《Amazing Doctor With Super Vision》 Chapter 1 Don’t You Dare Come back Tonigh t Bang bang bang! Xiaoyong, are you there? At 8 pm that Li Yong just comes back to his apartment. It has not been a minute before someone knocks on the door. It is the landlord. Li Yong is shocked and murmurs to himself, Oh man, thats not what I am asking for. Today is the due date. He hasnt found a job until recently and has already spent all the money he saved. Now he is totally broke and has no courage to answer the door. But hiding from the landlord is not a solution. He has no choice but to drag his legs to open the door. When the door is opened, in front of him is the beautiful face of Zhang Yurong, who emits a mature charm with her fair skin. It seems that she just took the shower. Her hair is still wet, falling over her shoulder and giving out a tempting aroma. Smelling Zhangs attractive scent, an idea comes to Li Yong. He says casually, Ms. Zhang, Good evening. Its getting cold lately. How about me coming over to keep your bed warm? It has been a while after he lived here. He is familiar with Zhang Yurong now, so he becomes good at flirting with this lady. Stop it. Zhang steps back and pours scorn on him, reaching out her hand and saying. You, just cut it out. Its time to pay your rent. 800 yuan in total. Give it to me. Saying this, Zhang blinks her eyes on purpose with a satisfied expression. Li Yong wants to pay, but he cant. He puts Zhang Yurongs hand in his and gently strokes it, begging with playful smirk, Ms. Zhang, emm, I am broke now. May I pay it next month with the rent then? What a good idea! Deal then. See you, Ms. Zhang. I will go to your house for some tea tomorrow. Just then, he is about to slip back to his room to leave no chance for Zhang Yurong to say no. However, on turning around, he feels a pain in his left ear. He looks back reluctantly only to see the angry face of Zhang Yurong, who is pulling his ear. Boy, no rent no room. If you dont pay it, get out of my house now. Zhang Yurong, who has known his tricks and wont be fooled, says so while pulling his ear. Ouch! It doesnt work. Li Yong gives in and says in shame, Ms. Zhang, I didnt mean to not pay it. Seriously, I have no money! Please give me two days grace, just two days. Seriously? Zhang Yurong asks him with a bit of shock. She wants nothing but merely the rent. Li Yong nods his head. If he had the money, he would definitely not be meddling like this now. It puts Zhang Yurong in an awkward situation. She will not kick Li Yong out of the house for real. They are like friends and she cant do such a merciless thing. But this guy is really irritating. She doesnt want to let him go easily. Her beautiful eyes run down Li Yong and she notices the red pendant on his neck. She says out of excitement, Give me your pendant as a pledge. Li Yong catches the pendant in hand subconsciously. He has become an orphan when he was little. It is the only thing that his parents left him. And he is counting on it to help him find the clan. All the hope would be gone if Zhang lost it. He cant care any about his face and begs again, Ms. Zhang, my parents left it to me. I cannot give it to anyone. Could you please choose other things? Zhang Yurong doesnt want to make it ugly, but she notices that Li Yong even doesnt have an ordinary cell phone, not to mention anything worth 800 yuan. She purses her lips and puts her hands in front of her chest, saying saucily, You tell me then, what do you use for a pledge? Li Yong falls into a dilemma--the most valuable thing he has is the cell phone, which is worth less than 500 though and has been used for two years. Zhang Yurong would never want it even if he offered this. Looking at Zhang Yurongs cheeks, he thinks it over and comes near her with a little excitement. He smells the scent of her hair and snickers, Ms. Zhang, what about paying you with my service? Let me go to your place tonight and serve you well. Saying this, he puts his hand around the slender waist of Zhang Yurong. Ah... Zhang Yurong trips off instantly and flushes crimson with embarrassment, exclaiming, You rat, if you do it again, get out right now! Yet, by saying so, she still cant help giving a few glances at Li Yongs body. Although Zhang Yurong is already in her 30s, she has her skin well-preserved, making her look like a lady of mid-20s. Together with her enchanting body curve and mature charisma, she can make every man fall for her. Nevertheless, her husband is an exception. He keeps racketing about and seldom comes back home. She has not been loved for long even with such a beautiful body. Thinking of this, Zhang Yurong feels rather angry and has no mood to meddle with Li Yong, saying in a voice of exasperation: I will give you two days grace as you ask. If you dont pay the rent by then, get out of here then. She turns around then and walks into her house twisting her booties. Eventually, he dodges a bullet. Li Yong is so relieved. It will be the 15th of this month in two days. By then, he will have the salary and not be so disgraced. He becomes more and more excited and starts to hum a dirty song. He walks into the room and lies on the bed. Ouch... He jumps out of the bed instantly. As a saying goes, extreme joy begets sorrow. Just now, He lies down so fast that the pendant bumps into his chest. He sits on the bed painfully and lowers his head to check the wound. However, he is shocked then. Oh god, the pendant is pierced into his chest and the blood is flowing out. Fortunately, Li Yong is a doctor himself and knows how to handle such a wound. When he is about to go get the bandage, he feels a pain in his brain and then passes out. In his slumber, pieces of memories start to converge and flow into Li Yongs brain, stuffing his brain violently and have no sign to stop. Crap, I cannot believe my life should end like this. What a shame! Li Yong curses with no resignation and yet helplessness. When he was in the downs of his life, he used to think about various ways of dying and never had a thought that he would die of overwhelmed memories that came from nowhere. He even cant imagine what the media will say about his death when his corpse is discovered. The most comfortable way of death: the man died in a sleep; The most miserable way of death: the man died of a wound by a pendant; ... People may laugh to death if they know the man has conjured so many silly thoughts before dying. Li Yong is lost in wild and prepared to welcome the approach of death. However, the memories run into his brain with a shock of blow at last. And then his brain is all clear. The memories will flow out once in a while just like his own, but Li Yong is certain that those experiences dont belong to him. Hooray, I am alive. The exultant joy of aftermath makes Li Yong burst into laughter. He sits up and checks his body over and over again. He doesnt get relieved until he makes sure everything is alright. But the following thing just puts him into a sheer awe. He is too shocked to spill a word. The wall in front of him goes missing and Zhang Yurong is sitting on the bed with bitterness, naked! Li Yong has never seen any woman in the nude for real before. His eyes nearly pop out of his head and he cant help drooling then. In his stare, Zhang Yurong turns to his side suddenly and complains: Where is my man going? How dare you keep me staying alone in bed! If you seriously piss me off, I will go find someone else for company then. Though Zhang Yurong is looking at Lis side, she doesnt seem to notice him. While complaining, she lowers her head to see her body with sadness, which looks like she is eager for someones gentle fondling. It never occurs to Li Yong that he would see such thing by chance, but he is not going to watch more. It is not he doesnt want to but he cant stand the temptation. He looks away quickly and then lies on the bed, recalling what happened a while ago. It is so freaking amazing! My eyes can see through the wall and know whats happening there. He is desperate to find out the truth. He tries to calm down and sort out the memories in the head. Now these memories are easy to catch as if they belonged to him. In the flow of memories, Li Yong finds out the truth very quickly. All these incredible things are because of the pendant on his neck. It has a pretty name--Jade of Reincarnation. It could only be attached to doctors. When the owner of the jade died, his memories of practicing medicine would be restored into the Jade of Reincarnation. When it meets the next owner, the previous memories will be released. It has had 80 owners before Li Yong. Thats to say, now Li Yong possesses not only a clairvoyant vision but also the lifetime experience of 80 doctors, including various medical practices and ancient prescription. They are treasure beyond price! Moreover, Li Yongs perspective vision can also see through the skin of human body and find out the illness inside. It is a magic weapon for doctors! Figuring out these things, Li Yong is so excited. With these priceless powers, he doesnt need to work for anybody. He can surely make a fortune by opening a clinic. He is over the moon and wishes he can run right to the hospital to resign, but the day hasnt broken yet. He has to calm himself down and find a set of internal skill and mental cultivation method for internal exercise to study. It is said that the mental cultivation method was created by Bianque (a famous doctor in the Warring States Period), which could help enhance the body and cure diseases. It is a pity that the mental cultivation method is not complete after so many years passing down and only the first three levels of it are kept. Yet, it is good enough though. After all, it is a pie in the sky. You cannot ask for a meat pie. Li Yong is always positive thinking and goes straight to practice as per the mental cultivation method. It is easy to practice the mental cultivation method and Li Yong gets the hang of it very quickly. He sits on the bed quietly and keeps practicing until 7 am, and then goes to wash his face. Even though he is awake the whole night, he doesnt feel sleepy at all. Instead, he feels so energetic and powered on. After he has himself washed, he hastily leaves for the hospital and wants to test his power eagerly. But when he opens his door, he bumps into Zhang Yurong again. Zhang Yurong is delicately dressed up today. Wearing a purple tight dress with a slit on the side of the right leg, she has her curve perfectly shown. The dresss hemline waves with the wind and her beautiful leg could be seen once in a while. Li Yong cant help staring at that and recalling the scene of last night. But now he cannot watch that anymore. It would be a big shame if he sheds nosebleed for that. Zhang Yurong is quite angry for what happened yesterday. Seeing Li Yongs looks, she glares at him and shouts at him, What are you looking at? I will gouge your eyes out for one more glance! Arent you dressed up nicely for men to appreciate? Li Yong smirks and runs out before Zhang Yurong realizes it. Rat, dont you dare come back tonight. Zhang Yurong exclaims with embarrassment after he runs far away. Chapter 2 Let’s Go Get a Room Li Yong doesnt care about what she says. Tonights problem, just leave it for tonight. Now all he wants to do is to resign from the hospital and open a clinic. Gaily, he walks really fast and arrives at the hospital very soon. It is still early in the morning but the hospital has already been crowded with people. Li Yong looks around and then heads straightly towards the gynecology department. He is an intern there and now at least he has to inform the physician-in-charge of his resignation. Yet, when he reaches the door, a woman goes out all of a sudden. They almost bump into each other. Looking at the beautiful face before him, Li Yong draws a deep breath. Oh my god, isnt she the fairy lady from the heaven? She is wearing a black business suit with a white shirt. Since she doesnt button the two top buttons, Li Yong happens to see her cleavage from his angle. She has black hair falling over her shoulder, two arched eyebrows above the large liquid eyes and a straight nose. Her fair cheeks are glowing with two enchanting lips pouted at the moment. She seems to have something bothering her. Stopped the way by someone from nowhere, Han Lu feels rather annoyed. Noticing Li Yongs look, she is even angrier with hate and then says grimly, Get out of my way. Han Lu is indeed unhappy. She is ill. She made an appointment with the chief of the gynecology department before, but she arrives here only to be informed that the doctor has gone on a business trip and will not return until tomorrow. She is seriously sick so she has no choice but to turn to other doctors. However, when she comes here, she finds out the doctor has not come to work yet. One thing adding to another, she is completely pissed off, and hence she is bad-tempered at the moment. Li Yong realizes he is rude and then steps aside quickly to give the way. Yet Han Lu doesnt go out directly. Instead, she stares at him and asks hesitantly, Are you the doctor? Li Yong is only an intern and barely qualified to give medical advice to the patients on his own. Nevertheless, since such a beauty asked, he wont want to lose face and answered seriously, Yes, I am. Right after that, he realizes this lady is not the staff of the hospital and must be a patient. He already fronts once and doesnt bother to keep doing that. He says gently, If you are seeking for medical advice, come in with me then. Han Lu is elated and follows him into the room. They sit down facing each other. Li Yong asks her straightly, Whats your complaint? Being asked, Han Lu stammers with her flushed cheeks, I I... She hesitates for a while and doesnt spill out her problem. Li Yong doesnt know how to help her. Yet, it occurs to him that this will be a great chance to test his clairvoyant vision. He waves his hand and says randomly, Forget it. Dont say it then. Let me take your pulse. Han Lu is relieved. She wants to say but it is too embarrassed for her to talk about her chest problems with a man. Listening what Li Yong proposes, she reaches out her hand and asks, So you know traditional Chinese medicine too? Li Yong nods and puts his fingers on Han Lus white and tender wrist pretending he is feeling the pulse. Yet, he is staring at Hans body actually. Under his clairvoyant vision, Han Lus clothes begin to fade out and her perfect body curve gradually presents itself. Facing such lure, Li Yong cant help but swallow his saliva. He dares not to watch more and then clears his mind. Han Lus white skin is gone; instead, her bones and meridians begin to show in front of him. With the help of his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong finds out Han Lus illness and the cause. He withdraws his vision and moves away his fingers, saying, You are having endocrine disorders and lacking Qi, resulting in the distending pain and agglomeration in the chest. Its not serious by now. Let me give you a prescription. And I will point out several acupuncture points for you. You can go home and press them regularly. Saying so, Li Yong reaches out for her medical records. Han Lu is so shocked then. She asks, You can tell my disease only by taking my pulse? According to the traditional Chinese medicine theory, it can be done for sure, but Li Yong hasnt mastered it all. Yet, he doesnt want to look stupid in front of Han Lu. So he says, There are four ways of diagnosis based on traditional Chinese medicine--inspection, auscultation, inquiry and palpation. So, its easy to learn about your condition by taking your pulse. Han Lu is so impressive and her beautiful big eyes are blinking like stars. Right at the moment, the door is opened and there comes a balding man in white. He sees Li Yong sitting on his seat and giving advice to the patient. He goes into a rage and yells, Li Yong, who do you think you are? Without my permission, how dare you give medical advice to others? The man is called Wang Jiandong, the physician-in-charge of the obstetrics gynecology department. He is the master of Li Yong. Yet, he is a lecherous snob and dislikes Li Yong for Li doesnt give presents or benefits to him. Now he catches Li Yong on sight and he will never let it go easily. Li Yong would be scolded for sure and his salary may be deducted. Li Yong means to quit the job anyway, so he doesnt want to control his temper and is about to refute him. However, Han Lu stops him and stares at him with astonishment, saying, You are not a doctor? No way is he a doctor! He is merely an intern. Now because he breaks the rule, he will be fired soon. On entering the room, Wang Jiandong sees Han Lu. Amazed by her beauty as he is, he acts calm and indifferent. Now he has the chance to show off in front of Han Lu, he will seize it for sure and tries his best to belittle Li Yong. Screw you. I wanted to quit long ago. And I came by today only to tell you that I officially quit! Li Yong shouts with fury and throws the medical record on the table. He passes Wang Jiandong with no glance and comes to Han Lu, saying with grin, Beauty, lets go to other places and proceed. Han is such a beautiful lady. He doesnt want to see her become a victim of Wang Jiandong. Yet, Han Lu is shocked. She has seen what Li Yong can do and he can be regarded as a magic doctor. Now she is told that he is not a doctor. She cant help hesitating. Rumor has it that now there are some swindlers who trick women with some magic powers and take them to a quiet place, raping them and murdering them. Even worse, they may gouge their organs to sell for money. And what Li Yong does is exactly like the so-called swindlers. Han Lu grows more and more frightened and shakes her head hard, saying, No, Id rather stay here. Li Yong, stop daydreaming! You dont even have a license and how dare you want to take advantage of the young lady. Wang Jiandong sneers with fury. He is at a rage for the yelling of Li Yong. Looking at his face full of chicken pox scars, Li Yong feels a little nausea and doesnt want to leave like this. Thus, he bends down and whispers to Han Lu, My lady, if you ask him to help with your disease, he will touch your chest for sure. Are you really willing to let such a disgusting man to lay his hand on you? Touched my chest by Wang Jiandong? Han Lu is stunned immediately. Seeing his ugly face, she rejects quickly, No way, Id rather ask you to be my doctor. After saying so, Han Lu strides away rapidly and is afraid to have nightmares after watching Wang Jiandongs face for long. Li Yong whistles excitedly and follows her out of the room. Right in the diagnosis room, Wang Jiandong is furious to death and even more raging when thinking of Li Yongs face. Nevertheless, he becomes excited though and starts to make a phone call. After hanging up, Wang Jiandong sneers and says, Li Yong, you asked for it. Li Yong follows Han Lu all the way. When they reach the gate of the hospital, Han Lu asks, Hey, where are we going then? Emm... Li Yong is stunned and realized that his clinic is not open yet. And they cannot go to his rented apartment. If they do, he will definitely be taken as a swindler and sent to jail. Now that Han Lu has left the room, he cannot just leave her. He has an idea then and hesitates, Lets go get a room? You rogue... Han Lu says with fury. This man is a liar indeed, who is so eager to get a room with her and he must want to do something to her. For one moment, Han Lu feels like running away, but she is really amazed by Li Yong, who could learn about her physical condition by taking her pulse. Hence, she hopes Li would surprise her. Realizing Han Lu has misunderstood him, Li Yong explains, Miss, dont take it wrong. I never mean that way. Seriously, I dont have any other place to go. Are you serious? Han Lu is a bit doubtful. If the nearby surroundings were not so crowded with people and she is not afraid that Li Yong does harm to her, she would have run away very fast. Yes. Li Yong nods gravely. Lecherous as he is, he will never do such a dirty thing. Well, lets go to my house then. Han Lu decides to trust him. She is proud of herself for making such a decision. If they are at her home, she can easily take care of this man as long as he does anything indecent. Li Yong doesnt think too much. For him, he doesnt have other choices but to say yes. They two walk out of the hospital. Han Lu gets in a nice car and Li Yong also sits on the co-pilot position without asking. Han Lu lives in the villa area of the city, where the rich or the famous reside. During their journey, Li Yong sees tens of luxury cars worth millions of yuan. He cant help mumbling: Crap, these people are rich! The car stops outside a villa. The moment they two get off the car, Li Yong notices there are two bodyguards neatly suited and standing at the gate. He is a bit frightened and wonders whether the lady is from any gangster group. Han Lu notices his face and stirs up a smile, walking right in the villa. Miss! Right when she walks into the door, the two bodyguards bent down and saluted respectfully at the same time. Han Lu is rather satisfied and gives them a gesture, saying, He is my doctor. Just leave him alone. The two bodyguards nod and stand as straight as a tree, but they never take their eyes away from Li Yong and get prepared to fix him. Yet Li Yong doesnt care about that and walked right into the house. He has nothing to fear about. Han Lus villa is so huge, divided into three floors with simple and elegant decoration. It can tell that she is a lady of good taste. Though it is the first time that Li Yong comes to such a luxury villa, he is not that curious and doesnt even check around. He believes that with his clairvoyant vision and medical practice skills, he would definitely make a great fortune in the near future. And if he wants, he can buy a villa like this then. Han Lu is ready to see his awed look but she is disappointed. Li Yong doesnt look around and instead, he stares at her and asks, Where do I give the medical consultation? Emm, lets go to my room. Han Lu just realizes and answers hastily, walking towards her room straightly. She is so curious about this man. Isnt he a bumpkin? Li Yong doesnt think much as she did and just followed her to the room. When he is about to say something, he is astounded and couldnt believe this is real. Han Lus room is nearly 40 square meters big with a king size bed. To his surprise, there are various underwear clothes on the bed, a few of which are lingerie. Li Yong swallows hard and cant help looking to the body of Han Lu. Chapter 3 It Feels Very Comfortable Han Lus figure is very sexy. Even if she is in occupational outfit, her beauty makes man hard to breathe. If she changes the underwear on the bed, there must be a flock of men crazy about her body. Being stared at by Li Yong, Han Lu cannot help being a little nervous, thinking that Li Yong is the cheater again and again, nevertheless she discovers very quickly that the expression in Li Yongs eyes changes. There is a flirt in his greedy eyes. Han Lu turns her head curiously, and sees a pile of underwear on the bed. She is so surprised and quickly turns around to pick it up, while grumbling, This little girl has taken these things to my room again. After tidying up, Han Lus face is still red. She is embarrassed and explains: Well, it is not what you think. This is what my younger sister has done. You dont have to explain it to me. Li Yong chuckles. However, Han Lu can read from his smile that he thinks that is a lame excuse. Why should I explain to Li Yong? He is not my man. Han Lu thinks for a while. But what did he mean? Its like I have a crush on him. Han Lu thinks angrily and says hurriedly, lets start the treatment. Okay. Li Yong nods earnestly. He scans the room of Han Lu, comes to desk, picks up a pen and a paper and then begins to write. He thought this prescription for a long time. He is sure that can treat Han Lus disease. When the prescription is finished, he hands it directly to Han Lu and says earnestly, Youd better boil this medicine, take it once in the morning and once in the evening. Well, do you have human body meridian diagram here? Li Yong asks. No. Han Lu shakes her head. She is not a doctor, how will she get that thing? She asks curiously: Why you need it? Although your disease is not serious, but the chest pain is hard to bear, if there is a meridian diagram, I could tell you a few acupoints which you could press to relief. Li Yong says earnestly. However, he looks back and forth on Han Lus breasts, hates not to help her to press. While mentioning the sensitive part, Han Lu suddenly becomes embarrassed, ignoring Li Yongs eyes. Nevertheless, as Li Yong says, she has to suffer from chest pain every day, and now there is a way to cure. She does not want to miss it. She thinks for a while and finally makes a decision: You could use a pen to point the acupoints on my chest, but I have to warn you not to touch it, or my two bodyguards will punish you. Speaking of that, she is already on the alert. Although the man is using a pen, but after all, he is a man. She has to be careful! Li Yong signs, does he look like a bad egg? If Han Lu knows what he is thinking, she would shake her head seriously and say, Yes, you do. Seeing Han Lu is on full alert, Li Yong saves his energy to say much: You can choose not to do that. That is impossible. Han Lu shakes her head. She does not want to be tortured again. She simply also throw her chest out, very proudly, and says: Come on. Seeing her act, which seems that she is going to sacrifice, Li Yong cannot help laughing, picking up a pen to point several acupoints on her body, and says, Well, you could press them by yourself. I will go now. Wait for a minute. After what he said, he directly walks outside, but Han Lu pulls him, and anxious to say, Could you sit outside for a while? I want to ask you something. Han Lu does not explain, just pushes Li Yong outside the room and has the door locked. Han Lu does have some tricks. She has to try what Li Yong said in the room first, if it does not work, she would let the bodyguards punish him. Li Yong does not know Han Lus trick, he is still thinking that Han Lu is prepared to thank him. He does not have a thing want to do anyway, so he walks out. After all, there are fewer opportunities to contact with the beauty like Han Lu. When he walks towards the sitting room, a scream comes out. Li Yong looks up only to find a beautiful girl wearing a pink halter-top skirt, with the length is just to the thigh, two slender white tender legs expose completely. The belt of nightgown is very long, with no covering on tender and slippery sweet shoulder, especially that sexy clavicle; it is too beautiful to believe it. However the girls facial expression is not normal, it is frightened. She stares at Li Yong and asks: Who are you? How did you get in here? The look of girl and that of Han Lu have something in common, so Li Yong almost knows who the girl is. He smiles: I am a doctor, who is invited by your elder sister. I see. The girls name is Han Fei. When she hears that, she feels relieved, but very quickly, shes excited to jump to Li Yongs side and says: Handsome, theres something wrong on my elder sisters chest, did you touch it? Well, did my sisters breasts feel comfortable? With excitement, Han Fei keeps jumping and the peaks on her chest are following, up and down. This is a problem for Li Yong. He controls himself not to see, but cannot help it. He keeps looking back and forth on her breasts. Han Fei is excited. After a long while, she finds Li Yong does not answer, so she looks up, just on Li Yongs eyes, her small face turns slightly red, but does not directly dodge. Eyes are rolling, she says, You, the handsome boy, if you tell me, I will let you touch mine. When speaking, she deliberately straightens up her chest to let Li Yong see. Looking at her funny gesture, Li Yongs blood almost gushes out. Nevertheless, he indeed has a little crush on her. Han Fei is staring at him all the time, and naturally notices the change in his eyes. A wild gleam comes into her eyes. She says softly, Be quick, once you answered, I will let you touch. Li Yong cannot hold it anymore, but he does not touch Han Lus, how to talk about feelings now? He does not want to miss such a good opportunity, simply says: Really comfortable. As he speaks, he glances at Han Fei. It is a lie, but he is going to experience it right now, which truly excites him. Hearing this answer, Han Fei smiles with satisfaction, straightens her chest and closes her eyes. Come on! You have my word. Although Han Fei has closed her eyes, he does not notice that Han Fei is holding the mobile phone in her hand and her finger is already pressing the dial-up button. Now Li Yong is so excited, staring at Han Feis breasts, which he straightens out of his hand. However, at this time, Han Lus door opens, Han Lu runs out excitedly and says: Wow, it really works, I feel not pain anymore. While she is excited, she catches the action of Li Yong, surprised to ask: What are you doing? Han Fei is ready to dial the phone, when she hears the voice of Han Lu. She quickly jumps a few steps, laughing and saying: We are discussing the feeling of touching your chest, he said it was very comfortable to touch. Then she goes straight up to the second floor. After a slightly distracted look, Han Lu instantly comes over and yells at her sister: You, the naughty girl, give me stop! However, Han Fei has already gone upstairs. Han Lu is clear about her sisters character and knows that the girl must be hiding. She cannot square the accounts on her own sister, only turns the target to Li Yong, gnashes her teeth: Is that true? Stared at by her, Li Yong cannot help shivering, hurriedly explains: I talked nonsense, and theres nothing to worry about. Peering at his nervous expression, Han Lus worry also disappears. She knows Han Fei, who must use some tricks to make Li Yong lie. She does not bother, and says, Your method is so amazing that it actually cured me. This is a famous doctors prescription. How could it not be cured? Even though Li Yong proudly thought in that way, he keeps calm to respond: This is just to ease the pain, if you want to be completely cured, you must take medicine on time. Han Lu keeps nodding all the time. From this moment, she begins to look Li Yong as a highly skilled doctor. Next moment, she comes to Li Yongs side suddenly, with excitement: Do you have any other magical prescriptions? For instance can maintain beauty and keep young, lose weight, shape body figure or to lift breasts? She said many things, which surprises Li Yong. He looks up and down at Han Lus figure and says, Dont tell me you need these. In his eyes, Han Lus figure is perfect, how could she need those things? No! I... Han Lu quickly waves her hand and explains in a hurry. It tips Li Yong that Han Lus family is doing cosmetic business, which enjoys a good reputation on the market. Therefore, when Han Lu sees Li Yongs magical medical skill, she wants more recipes to produce better product, and sell them. She is very good at calculating. However, Li Yong does not directly answer, and he smiles: I really have some, but what can I get if I tell you? Han Lu is a businesswoman and she knows how to respond, Well, Ill give you 1 million yuan for each prescription, but only if it is verified to be valid. Li Yong has never seen 1 million yuan in his life, and he has so many such prescriptions, which could worth several million yuan. Nevertheless, Li Yong remains unmoved: Just forget it. I still have other business to do. He is answering while walking outside. This pushes on Han Lus nerve. She is a businesswoman, how could she let such a good business opportunity go away? She becomes worried and pulls Li Yong in an urgent way: Alright, name your price? Li Yong did not really think about making money from selling prescriptions, but now that he thinks, it is a good idea. After a little reflection, he says earnestly, 2 million yuan plus 10% of the sales revenue. When she heard 2 million, Han Lu was about to be excited because it was quite a bargain to pay two million yuan for a prescription. But once she finished listening to the words behind, she becomes very serious, and shakes her head: It is impossible, the price is too high. Then forget it. Li Yong shakes his head indifferently and is about to leave. Well, well, I promise you. However, as he turns around, he hears Han Lus exasperated voice. As a businesswoman, Han Lu understands the inside rule. She says instantly: I will let lawyer prepare a contract first. After signing, I will pay some earnest money to you first. She has a short temper and needs to make a phone call, but Li Yong stops her. Theres no hurry. We havent talked about the consultation fee yet. What do you mean? Han Lu cannot believe it, staring at Li Yong. In her mind, Li Yong has made so much money and he will not care about such little consultation fee. However, Li Yong really cares and tickles, If I guess right, you would also use my prescription for production? Chapter 4 What’s Wrong with You? With her little trick exposed, Han Lu cannot help being a little embarrassed. She really has this idea. After all, gynecological medicine creates a big market. But this only lasted for a moment, she replies: OK, I will count that in. Then, Li Yong nods with satisfactory. Although talking about money will somehow destroy the atmosphere, thats a horse of different color, you could not put yourself in an unfavorable situation. Han Lu goes straight to make a phone call, when she returns, she cannot help mumbling: What a penny pincher! We have to say that Han Lus work efficiency is very high. After making a phone call in less than half an hour, there comes a lawyer with a contract. Two people readily signs. Han Lu is relieved and says with a smile, You have such a good name as Li Yong, dont you? One thing she doesnt say is that he is a little mean. You have a nice name, too. Li Yong expresses his sincere praise. The name of Han Lu is as beautiful as the woman herself, who can leave a deep impression on others. Thank you very much. Han Lu smiles smugly and then stretches out her hand and says, Give me your card number and Ill pay you some of it, and then Ill give you the rest after I make sure the prescription is effective. Li Yong doesnt hesitate to take out his bank card, and sends to her. He opened short message notice service for the card, so very quickly, a short message comes over. Counting the digit of the money in heart, Li Yong feels like it were a dream. Yesterday he was worried about the rent of 800 yuan, but now he has two million yuan. Life is but a dream indeed! When things are done, Han Lu is eager to push Li Yong to do his job and urges him in a hurry: You can start writing now, so that I could ask the lawyer to take to experiment it. Well, theres no need to worry. Even with discontented grunt, he takes what she says seriously and quickly writes two prescriptions. Jokingly speaking, only the fool will give up the opportunity to make money. Handing the prescription to Han Lu, Li Yong says, Lets just try these and check the effect. Ill go back first. Han Lu does not supposed to ask for too many, so she carefully hands the prescription to the lawyer, smiles and says: Allow me to send you off. Its a rare opportunity that Han Lu would personally send someone off. Its guessed that fewer people in Zhonghai City are qualified to deserve it. But Li Yong is not that excited, because in his mind, he is now the god of wealth, he deserves to be treated like this. As they walk out of the villa, it calls to Han Lus mind that Li Yong has no car, and its hard to take a taxi around the villa. So she simply wants to show kindness to him and says, Ill send you home. As she starts to drive, a luxury sports car pulls into the villa and stops at the door. A young man steps down. Dressed in a casual gray suit, with short flowing hair and a handsome face, he stands next to the sports car, looking like a model. Once he sees Li Yong, his sight becomes unfriendly and his voice sinks: Darling Lu, who is he? Sun Qiang, whats wrong with you? Should I tell you who is he? Han Lu curls her lips with indifference, and turns round to start the car, says to Li Yong: Lets go, I send you back. It should not blame Han Lu. Sun Qiang also lives in the villa area, he is a famous dandy and only knows how to pick up a woman. Recently, without any cause, he annoys her all day. Han Lu is such a proud woman, how can she have a crush on such a person? After being harassed a few times, she is also annoyed and simply ignores him. Li Yong does not know the identity of Sun Qiang. There is no bother to intervene the contradiction between them, so he follows Han Lu directly. This makes Sun Qiang angry. He has always been proud of himself possessing such a lot of money. He had never been treated like this, especially in front of a poor loser. He is very angry, but he does not dare to do something to Han Lu, so he turns to Li Yong, with angry voice: You poor, I do not care who you are, immediately disappear or I wont let you see the sun tomorrow. Han Lu, why is your bodyguard so irresponsible to let the dog in. What if it bites me? Li Yong ignores Sun Qiang and complains to Han Lu instead. When he speaks, he pretends to be truly afraid, as if there were a wild dog chasing him. This is Li Yong. He never makes trouble, but he is never afraid of trouble. Han Lu cannot help giggling. She feels that calling someones names is a kind of art, like what Li Yong did, he did it without even a dirty word, but let her feel soothing. Bastard, you are dean. Sun Qiang is furious and comes over, shaking his fist. In his eyes, Li Yong is just a poor loser, and timid is the nature of this kind of people, as long as he waves his fist, the next moment Li Yong would kneel for mercy. His self-righteous ideas once let him to be pretentious for many times, however, it doesnt work for this time. The moment he raised a fist, Li Yong paces moves suddenly, and kicks in Sun Qiangs belly. How poor Sun Qiang is! He did not think Li Yong would strike, and then he is kicked directly on the ground. Sun Qiang has a blank in his mind for a time. He climbs up difficultly, with an angry shout: You bastard, you dare beat me! As he speaks, he strikes again, but as soon as his fist almost reaches Li Yongs face, Li Yong shouts suddenly: Wait a minute. Are you afraid? Sun Qiang snorts proudly and sneered, If you want me to give you a break, just kneel down and give me three kowtows. Then call me grandpa three times. Well, its a serious illness. Li Yong helplessly shakes his head, Let me guess, you often meet women with illness, now you have been infected with the virus. In three days, it will break out. If not cured immediately, you will be disabled. You bastard, what the hell are you talking about? Sun Qiang is furious again, is this man cursing him? You know what I was saying. Believe it or not, you could go home and check it, whether there are some black spots underneath? Li Yong says with an ease, directly walks to the car. Han Lu urges him: Lets go. Han Lu doesnt want to see Sun Qiang and starts the car quickly. Hey... Sun Qiang yells in the back of car, but he suddenly remembered something, rushes into the sports car and hurriedly leaves. Han Lu drives out of the villa, and jokingly speaks: You are really too bad, see how angry Sun Qiang is? Though it is said like that, she feels relieved which you could tell from her smile. Li Yong feels to be misunderstood, Can we call this bad? It is absolutely smart, OK? Han Lu doesnt say much about it, instead, she asks curiously, By the way, is that true? Of course it is. Just wait and see. In three days he will kneel down and beg me. Li Yong smiles with full confidence. The thing underneath counts for much, no one will ignore it. Sun Qiang must come to beg him. You are bragging. Han Lu curls her lips with disdain, but in her mind, she chooses to believe Li Yongs medical skills, it seems not difficult to see through these. So soon they arrive at Li Yongs rental house, while they talk very happily along the way that Li Yong doesnt want to get off. He simply says goodbye to Han Lu, and turns to go to the rental house. Now he has money. He wants directly to see Zhang Yurong, letting her know that he is a rich man. There is no need to push him for only 800 yuan. When he just comes to the sixth floor, he hears Zhang Yurong angrily quarrels with her husband: Bastard, you didnt come back home for a few months, and when you back home, you bring trouble to me. If you want to divorce, just tell me as early as possible, I dont care about you. Zhang Yurong, dont be nonsense. There comes the impatient voice of a man. I am indeed nonsense; if you cant accept that, just go away. Zhang Yurong is really angry. Her anger sounds reasonable. She is exactly at the age craving love from husband; however her husband is always out. If she were single, its alright. But she is married; no one could blame her for the grudge. Zhang Yurongs husband named Huang Xin. He is so angry that he slams the door and goes out. When passing by Li Yong, he looks at Li Yong with a cold hum. Li Yong is angry immediately, Why is he showing cold hum to me? I did not bother him. He just thinks in that way for a little while, and does not break out. There is no need to make a fuss by an indifferent cold hum. Since Zhang Yurong just quarreled, Li Yong thinks theres no need to blow himself. When he is about to go back, he hears the sound of crying when passing the door of Zhang Yurong. Li Yong cannot help feeling sorry for her. Zhang Yurong is not easy to live a life by marrying such a man. Her life is ruined. Thinking it in his heart, he pushes the door open carefully and asks with concern: Ms. Zhang, are you all right? Zhang Yurong never imagines Li Yong would come at this time. She does not want to be seen through her embarrassment, quickly wipes away tears, with a bitter smile: Xiaoyong, I am OK, is there anything I can do for you? Absolutely, I saw your door open; worrying someone comes in and did something bad to you. Li Yong jokingly speaks as nothing has happened before. We have to say that he is born with eloquence, which could amuse anyone by many tricks. Zhang Yurong is supposed to be sad, but is then amused while she hears his joking expression: I think you are much more like the man to do the bad thing. Then thank you very much. Breaking into a smile, Li Yong directly rushes into Zhang Yurong, which scares Zhang Yurong to escape. By what he has done, the atmosphere immediately turns up, Zhang Yurong is no longer sad, turning to Li Yong in coquetries: Xiaoyong, tomorrow is the deadline, if you dont pay the rent, I can throw you out. Well, theres no big deal for such 800 yuan? Im going to pay. Li Yong takes out bank card directly with a relaxed smile, Punch the card. Ill punch your head. Zhang Yurong glares at him angrily. Its not a supermarket, how could she have the POS machine? See, its you who dont want the money. Li Yong smiles and puts the card away. He is deliberately teasing Zhang; he knows that the rent was due. And now he has money for not only opening a clinic, but also renting a bigger house, and there is no need to continue to live here. However when he thinks of moving out, he is loath to move out, in fact, its not bad to joke about Zhang Yurong every day. Seeing Li Yong is absent-minded, Zhang Yurong cannot help asking him: Hey, what are you thinking about? Li Yong draws back his mind and says with a smile, I am wondering how to push you down. You are nonsense. Zhang Yurong feels shame, grabbing the pillow and throwing over him. Li Yong hurriedly catches the pillow, pretending to feel wronged: Ms. Zhang, I am telling the truth. Alright, just come on. If you dont push me down, you are not a man. Zhang Yurong also pretends to be so, slanting eyes staring at Li Yong, in a disdainful and provocative way. While talking, she cant help peeking at Li Yong. She has constrained herself for too long, at the moment she really has a crush on him. In order to prove himself a man, staring at the attractive red lips, Li Yong rushes towards Zhang Yurong and lays her underneath him with no time to wait. Chapter 5 The Third Party Zhang Yurong is merely making a joke, but now when she is under Li Yongs body, she is truly a bit turned on. In the past countless nights when Huang Xin is not at home, she has been dreaming that someone would show up to moisturize her heart and go above her. The day finally comes. She decides to take the risk. After all, Huang Xin is always philandering with other women and will not care about her cheating on him. Thinking of that, she closes her eyes and waits for the following wild thing. To be honest, while he is on top of Zhang Yurong, Li Yong is indeed tickled, but he doesnt think in that way. They are used to making jokes and would not walk across the line. Yet now looking at Zhang Yurongs reaction, he would be a fool if he doesnt get the vibe. Li Yong cannot help hesitating. If he does sleep with her, he will be content but Zhang Yurong is married after all, what is he then? The third party. The shameless party. Li Yong shakes his head hard. Lecherous as he is, he will never do such a shameful thing. He comes back to his senses immediately and gets up from Zhang Yurong, saying with a forced smile, Ms. Zhang, I am kind of leaning in on you finally. By the way, I have errands to run. I will give you the rent tomorrow. He says hastily and runs out quickly. Xiaoyong, you Zhang Yurong is well prepared but she cannot believe that Li Yong steps back and leaves in the end. Does he not like me for I am not a virgin? Thinking of this, Zhang Yurong cannot help sobbing then. Li Yong doesnt take a deep breath until he hurries back to his apartment. It was so close just now. He almost lost control and did something regretful. But undoubtedly, Zhang Yurong is so hot! He starts indulging himself in flights of fancy again, and it gets wild in the end. However, on thinking Zhang Yurong has husband, he stops then. He cannot do such a disgraceful thing. He tries to be sensible, but his mind is out of control. In order to stop himself wandering around, Li Yong calms down to practice the mental cultivation methods. He also decides to move out as soon as possible. Otherwise, something will surely happen if he spends more time with Zhang Yurong. It is not until the noon Li Yong sneaks out of his apartment. He is afraid to meet Zhang Yurong again. He grabs a bite downstairs and then goes to an Internet caf. Now that he has enough money, he must open his own clinic. He is an ambitious man and will not be content with only 2 million. He does some research online for a long time and finally finds a suitable place that is located around the industrial area and ready with medicine cabinets. The transfer fee is cheap too and costs only 80,000. All the criteria are satisfying. More importantly, Li Yong used to go to the industrial area, where there are a lot of female employees. Every day when it is off the clock, they will go out. What an enjoyment to see so many gorgeous at one time! He calls the shop owner immediately and makes an appointment before he leaves for there. The shop owner is a thin middle-aged man with tan skin. He is so excited to receive Li Yong. They sign the contract very quickly and the owner gives the key to Li Yong before he leaves. Seeing the owner is so anxious to let go of the shop, Li Yong is a bit worried. Hmm, isnt there anything fishy in the shop? He looks around in the shop carefully and makes sure nothing is wrong before he takes a deep breath. He begins to do some cleaning then. There are two floors with four rooms in the shop. The ground floor is taken as the shop front with the medicine cabinets and tables. One of the rooms upstairs will be used for the patients to take the drips and the other one is his bedroom. After cleaning the place, Li Yong intends to go back to his apartment to take his things, but then he has to meet Zhang Yurong. He feels a little awkward. Heavens! You ran so fast! I am so tired. A sweet voice comes along with the door pushed away when Li Yong is thinking about what to do next. He looks up only to see Han Fei walking in. Now Han Fei has already put on a new look with light blue jeans covering her long and tight legs, and a clean white shirt. She looks so pretty and pure. Li Yong is distracted and asks out of curiosity, How do you find me? You tell me. I asked my sister for your address, but I went there only to find you were gone. So I asked my friend, a traffic policeman for help and finally know you are here. Han Fei starts to complain. While she is talking, she bends down to massage her legs. She does look really tired for looking for Li Yong. Yet, she doesnt notice that when she bends down, she happens to leave her unbuttoned collar faced to Li Yong. Her beautiful boobs are such a lure that Li Yong keeps swallowing saliva and is so eager to use his clairvoyant vision to see the whole body of Han Fei. Upon thinking of this, Li Yong shakes his head and gives up the thought. Though the ability of clairvoyant vision is a gift, it is so cheap if he uses the ability to do those disgraceful things. Hearing Han Feis complaint, Li Yong is speechless. She is the one who insists finding him. He doesnt request her doing this. Why does she complain about that to him now? He doesnt tell her his real thought and then leans on the medicine cabinet, asking, Tell me, what do you need from me? Good stuff for sure. Han Fei becomes excited suddenly and runs towards Li Yong, asking hastily, Handsome, are you working with my sister? Yes. Li Yong doesnt need to hide from her, so he admits it then. Gosh, arent you silly! Saying this, Han Fei stares at him with her face full of contempt. She continues to say, Think about it. Your prescription is so effective, but my sister only spends 2 million and 10% profit to for that. Isnt it a great loss for you? Beauty, we are talking about 2 million. It is not 2 hundred! Li Yong wants to tell her that, but he doesnt. Since Han Fei says so, there is more to come. He is very straightforward and says, Dont give me that noise. Just go straight to the point. Han Fei is surprised though. She has prepared a lot on her way here, but Li Yong should act like this. She cant help feeling disappointed then, but she snaps her fingers with ease instead and says, I love your straightforwardness. To put it clearly, I come here to have a deal with you. Li Yong is speechless. No surprise these two girls were born from a business family. All they can think of is how to make more money. Yet, he is interested in what Han Fei will offer him, so he asks with a smile then, Well, how much will you give me in return? Not a cent. Faced with his hope, Han Fei replied simply. She sits down nearby and keeps talking seriously, If you do as I tell you, I assure you that you wont get less than what you earn from my sister. Han Fei seems so confident, and goes on and on with her plan. However, Li Yong does feel interested in her plan. According to her business plan, they two open a company together. Li Yong provides the prescription while Han Fei takes care of production and sales. Then they share the profit with fifty against fifty. Although he wont have money directly at the very beginning, once the product sells well, the profits will go way beyond 2 million in the long run. Han Fei notices he is interested in what she says, she asks, What do you think? Is it no worse than my sisters offer? As long as you want, Im sure that the product will become popular in the market. Li Yong is interested indeed. With Han Feis resource from her family, production and sales will not be a problem. The key is his prescription. But he will not worry about that. If the prescription is not good enough, Han Lu will not be happy to offer him so much money. Im okay with the plan, but not the profit sharing. Ill take 70%. Li Yong tells her in a serious tone. The biggest issue at present is profit for sure. Hey, arent you so greedy! I have to deal with production and sales while you need to do nothing but wait for profits. Now you are asking for 70% of the profits. Thats too much! Han Fei is pissed off immediately and starts to complain again. Without my prescription, you cannot even open the company. Thus, stop your complaining to me. Li Yong replies with a smile. Knowing that he has seen right through her, Han Fei doesnt feel embarrassed at all and instead, she says, Fine, 60% for you at most. If you insist asking for more, I have to eat dust bunnies then. Okay, then go eat dust bunnies. Li Yong says with laughter, getting ready to leave. Han Fei gets into a tizzy. Li Yong is right. The prescription is the pillar of the company. If Li Yong doesnt agree, all her work is in vain. However, judging from Li Yongs reaction, if she doesnt agree on his requirement, the deal will be definitely off the table. She makes up her mind and says, Okay, 70%. But you have to promise me that you will not provide prescription to my sister in future. Li Yong agrees with a nod. Actually, theres no need to ask him. Since he is about to open a company, he will certainly not offer the prescription to Han Lu any more. After all, according to the contract he signed with Han Lu, it is only stipulated that he will provide prescription and Han Lu gives him money in reward, and there is no regulation on the number of prescription. Han Fei gets thrilled and comes to have Li Yong in her arms, saying, As celebration for our cooperation, lets go get a drink. My lady, are you okay? Have a drink in the daytime? Li Yong gets off her arms and says grumpily. Han Fei is too happy to notice that. Indeed, it is not appropriate to drink in the daytime, but she always doesnt care about such things. She says without much thinking, Forget about it then. Ill leave you alone then and go back to prepare for the contract. Saying so, she walks out of the clinic gaily. Watching her leaving, Li Yong feels amused. She is so funny. She should have the guts to steal the business from her sister and behave so happy. Nevertheless, it is none of his business. Reminded by Han Fei, he thinks it through and decides to buy new furniture and not move the things from the apartment. As to the apartment, he can go back once in a while. After all, it already hurts Zhang Yurong and he doesnt want to make it worse. After sorting things out, Li Yong is hurrying to buy things. Just then, two men in uniform come in and look around before they turn to Li Yong, asking, Are you Li Yong? Li Yong doesnt know what the two policemen want to find him for. He doesnt do anything illegal recently. He admits it anyway. There is no use denying. Since they come to him, they must have him investigated. Confirming the man is Li Yong, one of them says in a low voice, You are reported for giving medical advice without a license. Now you have to come with us. Saying this, the guy takes out the handcuffs. Li Yong realizes whats happening then. It must be the rat Wang Jiandong who exposed him to the police. But indeed, he does not have a medical license. Yet, he wouldnt worry about that. After all, only Wang Jiandong and Han Lu know about this, and Han Lu is cooperating with him so she wont do anything bad to him for sure. He reaches out his hands with ease, following the two policemen out of the clinic and walking towards the nearby paddy wagon. Just then, a luxury car runs up fast and stops at the door of the clinic. When the door is opened, Sun Qiang gets off the car hastily and goes right to Li Yong, crying out loud, Please help me, God! Chapter 6 I Don’t Want to be a Eunuch Now Sun Qiang doesnt look arrogant anymore. Instead, he seems so sad. He didnt believe what Li Yong said before but out of curiosity, he returned home to check his body, which gave him a great blow. As Li Yong said, there are black spots around his genitals and he feels a little pain when pressing them. But it is not what he comes here for. He went to the hospital. He was told that he was diagnosed with syphilis. And his private part has to be removed immediately. Otherwise, the black spots will get more and cover the whole body. He could even die if it gets worse. Sun Qiang was freaked out and left the hospital fast. By all means, he found Li Yong eventually. Without doubt, these rich second generations are awesome. If they want to find somebody, wherever he is, they can find him anyway. Han Fei and Sun Qiang are the best proof. Li Yong knows Sun Qiang will turn to him, but he doesnt see that coming so soon. Watching Sun Qiang so miserable, he doesnt want to make it harder on him. He shows him the handcuffs and says, I really want to help you, but you see, I can do nothing with this. It is then that Sun Qiang notices the handcuffs on Li Yongs hands. He looks to the two policemen and scolds them, You wanna get into trouble? Open the handcuffs! The policemen go into a rage instantly. They are doing their business and never get scolded by anyone. One of them shouts back, Boy, none of your business. If you dare say one more word, Ill have you arrested for obstructing officers on duty. Fine, you guys wait here. It is only two policemen. Sun Qiang will not give a shit on them. He nods angrily and starts to make a call. When he is put through, he keeps wailing as if he was bullied by the two policemen. Nobody knows who is on the other side of the phone until Sun Qiang gets excited all of a sudden. He passes his phone to one of the policemen and says, Your supervisor wants to talk to you. The policemen are shocked but Sun Qiang doesnt look like bluffing. The policeman takes the phone. Upon hearing the voice from the phone, he suddenly stands as straight as a pole and keeps nodding his head. Finally, the call is over. The policeman wipes out the sweet on his forehead and says with a flattering smile to Sun Qiang, Mr. Sun, please forgive me. Im sorry for being too ignorant to recognize you. We will release him right now. Saying so, he immediately opens Li Yongs handcuffs. Of course, he has to behave like that. The call just now is from the Director General of the Public Security Bureau, who orders them to do as Sun Qiang asks to as long as no one dies. Sun Qiang is really anxious at the moment and has no mood to care about the policemen. He gives them a gesture and asks them to leave, Get out of my sight. I am freakingly busy now. The two policemen feel alive again and hurry away in their car. Sun Qiang looks towards Li Yong and begs vexedly, God, please save me. I dont want to be a eunuch. No worries. I can fix you, but before that, Im afraid you have to do one more thing for me. Li Yong says to him with a smile. He suddenly feels Sun Qiang is kind of adorable for what just happened. Sun Qiang dare not refuse him at all and asks, Sure, tell me. Ill do anything for you. Its a piece of cake for you. Li Yong shakes his head and continues to say, You see, someone is making trouble for me, and I cannot just let go of it easily. Revenging on others is the favorite thing of Sun Qiang. He readily agrees on Lis request, saying, God, just tell me who he is and I will kick him out of Zhonghai City. Without hesitation, Li Yong tells him it is Wang Jiandong. To be honest, he doesnt like Wang Jiandong at all, but he means no harm to the man. Now that Wang wants to trouble him, he will make trouble for him too. For Sun Qiang, Wang Jiandong is nothing. He makes a quick phone call, which determines the miserable fate of Wang Jiandong. There will be no place for him in Zhonghai City no matter what. After making the call, Sun Qiang asks politely, God, could you please cure me now? Sure. Li Yong nods with a smile and then sits down beside the medical cabinet. He takes out a pen and a sheet of paper. When he is about to write, he looks up and says, Oh right, my name is Li Yong. Stop calling me God. Okay. Then Ill call you Yong. Sun Qiang nods his head hard, praying that Li Yong can heal him. Li Yong doesnt say a word afterwards and then write down the first level of the mental cultivation method on the paper. He gives it to Sun Qiang and tells him, practice as it says, and then you will be cured. He couldve cured Sun Qiang on his own but on thinking of helping a man with this kind of illness, he feels disgusting and chooses to give Sun the method instead. Sun Qiang takes the paper and glances over the words, asking doubtfully, Yong, just it? What else do you think you need? Li Yong answers impatiently and points to the paper, saying, Do not look down upon it. After you practice it, you will know what good it brings you. Besides, you can never let others know about this. If you do, you will be in big trouble then. Li Yong has to say so. After all, effective as the mental cultivation method is, it would be a disaster if someone evil gets it. Yes, I know. Sun Qiang nods his head hastily. Seeing Li Yong so serious about it, he has to believe what he says then. Okay, now go home to practice. Im busy now. Li Yong waves his hand and asks him to leave. Sun Qiang is also anxious to go back and hastens away. Li Yong locks the door and leaves for the apartment. It has been late after so many things. The clinic is not yet furnished and he cannot sleep over there. Though he is not willing to, he has to stay at the apartment for another night. He gets some money from the ATM machine on the way. He may not go back again for a while, so he has to pay the rent first. When he arrives at the ground floor of the apartment, Li Yong grabs a bite nearby and then goes to the 6th floor. When he passes the door of Zhang Yurongs house, the door is opened and Zhang comes out. Due to what happened this morning, Zhang Yurong is still burned up. When she sees Li Yong, she purposely looks away and is about to leave without saying hi. Li Yong cannot help feeling embarrassed. Seeing Zhang Yurongs indifferent attitude, he believes it is better for him to leave anyway. He shouts at her out loud, Ms. Zhang, I come here to pay you back the rent. By the way, Ive found another place to live and will move out tomorrow. Zhang Yurong turns back and glares at Li Yong, yelling to him hard, Li Yong, what do you mean? Saying that, Zhang Yurong starts to shed tears from her beautiful eyes. She is so upset and sad. She has been left alone at home for long by her husband. Today, she was so close to having relationship with Li Yong but now he wants to leave her too. She gets even angrier and stares at Li Yong, Li Yong, what do you mean? Are you afraid that I will meddle with you so you are hastening to run away? Heavens! Li Yong is afraid indeed, but he is not afraid of what she says. Instead, he is afraid that he may lose control, so he has to hide from her then. But he didnt know Zhang Yurong would think this way. Watching Zhang Yurong crying like that, Li Yong feels so sorry. Her life is already not easy and he should even make it worse. What an awful person he is! With deep feelings of guilt, he tries to explain, Ms. Zhang, its not like what you think. I just opened a clinic somewhere else and I have to look after it. Thats why I have to move out. You open a clinic? Hah Zhang Yurong smiles with a sense of contempt and waves her hand impatiently, Fine, do whatever you like. Just give me the rent. It is no wonder Zhang Yurong doesnt believe what he says. Li Yong was still worried about the rent of only 800 yuan, and now he claims to have a clinic. Nobody will believe him. After all, the house price of Zhonghai City is not cheap at all. It costs at least tens of thousands of yuan to rent a place for clinic operation. How can a person like him afford it? Li Yong falls into a dilemma. He does want to move out but he does not want to be misunderstood by Zhang Yurong, he explaining that, Ms. Zhang, Im serious. The clinic is at the industrial area. You can come with me to see if it is for real. Without much thinking, he grabs Zhang Yurongs hand then. Enough! Zhang Yurong gets off him and bursts into shouting, Li Yong, is it funny to you? I will never beg your ass no matter how low I become. Please leave. Now! Shouting out loud, Zhang Yurong pushes Li Yong towards downstairs. Li Yong really wants to explain. Even if he moves out of here, he doesnt want to lose a friend. Maybe it is because of his loser-like thinking. After all, Zhang Yurong is pretty. Nevertheless, he cannot give any explanation while Zhang Yurong is acting like that. He takes out a pile of money and put it on the windowsill, saying in a serious tone, Ms. Zhang, lets talk later. Zhang Yurong is so angry that she grabs the money and throws it towards him. Li Yong is frightened and dare not stay for any longer, hastening to leave quickly. After he is far away, Zhang Yurong sheds bitter tears again. Her heart is filled with sorrow and grievance. She picks up the money with tears on her face and walks towards her house. Actually, she understands its not Li Yongs fault. After all she is married, it makes sense that he cannot lay his hand on her, but she is really upset and has nobody she can turn to. Hence, the only one she can rage against is him. Li Yong runs downstairs and then looks up with a helpless face. It looks like he cannot return to his apartment tonight and he has to find another place, which bothers him a lot. It is still early in the night. He stops worrying about the current trouble and walks towards the bar street. This is Li Yongs favorite place. Sitting beside the bar counter, he is allowed to appreciate the beauties twisting their body on the dancing floor, which is quite an enjoyment for him. If he is lucky enough, he may hit on a gorgeous lady and get laid. But he was so poor before and could only come here every several months. Now he is rich, he can have a great time and relax. He knows how to get there very well. It takes him less than 15 minutes to arrive at the bar. Just when he is about to go inside, someone jumps from behind and taps his shoulder, exclaiming, Li Yong, I didnt know you would come here. What good taste you have! Hearing the quirky talk in such a familiar voice, Li Yong immediately realizes who it is without a guess. He turns back only to see Han Fei standing beside him with great excitement. Except that Han Fei has changed her pretty and pure look now. She is wearing a pair of black shorts that can barely cover her lean legs and a black top which almost covers the G points only. Her flat and tender belly as well as the ample bosoms are completely presented. It has to say that a beautiful lady always looks good whatever she wears, especially for such a beauty like Han Fei. Dressed like this, she doesnt look less pretty; instead, she seems wilder and sexier. Stared by Li Yong, Han Fei cant help feeling a bit proud, saying in a thrilling voice that, Stop drifting off. Lets go inside. Chapter 7 I Cannot Cure I t Seeing Han Fei walk inside, Li Yong glances at her hips and then goes in after her. It seems that Han Fei often goes to places like here. Jostling through the crowd, she orders some wine at the counter first and then takes Li Yong to a nearby booth. The wine comes when they two just sit down. Han Fei takes the wine and smiles joyfully. She raises her eyebrows and says, Now we can have a celebration. Lets drink a toast to our cooperation. Li Yong notices that Han Fei looks particularly beautiful under the colorful lights. Several men at the nearby booths already move their eyes to her. Cheers to our cooperation. Li Yong and Han Fei clink the glasses. He sees her drink it all up before he takes a sip. She also licks her sexy lips and smacks them, saying, Neat! Then she notices Li Yong still holding his glass without tasting at all, she urges him impatiently, Do you have balls or not? Just drink it up. Li Yong smiles and drinks it all. And he cannot help thinking of what she just looks like. He just puts down the glass while Han Fei holds the wine bottle and fills his glass again. The glass is fully filled. The foam standing above the wine just looks like a hill and the wine flows out. Come on, take another glass. Han Fei raises the glass again. Li Yong doesnt want to get drunk. He has to find a place to sleep over the night. However, since Han Fei is in such high spirits, he doesnt want to lose his face in front of her anyway. Since this glass of wine is a bit much, Li Yong takes a deep breath before he lifts the glass. They clink the glasses and then drink up at the same time. This time Li Yong takes the bottle first and pours only half a glass of wine himself. It is not he cannot drink but he doesnt want to drink too fast. A glass of wine is about 2 liang. Having drunk two glasses, he already drinks half a jin of wine. He touches his face and feels it burning a bit. He looks up at Han Fei only to find her watching him too. Their eyes meet. Before he is about to say something, Han Fei asks him first. Do you come here to pick up girls? Li Yong coughs a little as reply. There is not a man in the world who doesnt want to hit on girls. No need to ask him at all. And of course, men dont admit it directly. They always say that they come to such a place to relax themselves, relieve stress from work, get rid of loneliness or just kill the time. Stared by Han Fei, Li Yong answers honestly though, Yes. What kind of girls you are targeting? Han Fei keeps asking with a sly look. Those with big boobs. Li Yong glances at Han Feis boobs and grins. Han Fei also notices his wild looks. Yet, she is not angry at all. Instead, she lifts her breasts and asks him with a smile, Are these big enough for you? Li Yong is an honest man. He doesnt want to lie to her or offend her, so he changes the subject, asking, What are you coming here for? Han Fei laughs then. Patting her chests, she says, After preliminary test, your prescription works quite well. I am so happy. I was passing by when I saw you coming over, so I think I might as well have a drink here. By the way, I will go over your place to sign the contract with you. Cheers! They have another drink together. It is the third glass. Han Fei looks completely fine with it while Li Yong already feels a bit dizzy. Then Han Fei continues to talk about the company they are about to open. It turns out that Han Fei is always dreaming to start a business on her own. She wants to become Han Lu, a good granddaughter, a nice daughter and an enterprising young woman. And, she even wants to excel her sister. Now, with the prescription from Li Yong, she sees the silver linings. Our products will be well received by the consumers for sure. It wont take long for our brand to go out of Zhonghai City toward the nation, and even the whole world. We will make a big fortune While she is outlining the prospect of the company, Han Fei becomes rather excited, as if she already had enormous wealth, got into the global rich list and harvested numerous glories. Li Yong is happy too. After all, he takes 70% of the shares. If Han Fei gets into the rich list, he will definitely be ranked above her. People always drink more when they get happier. Li Yong doesnt know how many drinks he has had with Han Fei. Afterwards, a bodyguard of Han Feis comes over and speaks softly to her, Miss, its time to go home. Han Feis face is already hot and red. She raises her glasses and wants to drink more with Li Yong, but the two bodyguards of hers just drag her away. Han Fei doesnt resist and just leaves without saying goodbye. It is until then that Li Yong realizes why those men just watch her from the distance and dare not ask Han Fei to dance or have a drink. She has bodyguards with her. It is getting late. Li Yong is about to leave. He intends to find a hotel to spend the night and then moves in his clinic after having it furnished. However, when he just stands up, he is stopped by a man. The man, neither fat nor thin of medium height, is wearing a suit of famous brand with an innocent smile. Hey bro, my name is Wu Dan (which sounds exactly like no balls in Chinese). He reaches out his hand to show kindness. No balls? Sorry, I cannot cure it. Li Yong has drunk a lot of wine and feels dizzy right now. All he wants is to leave. Now that he is stopped from some guy, he feels annoyed. He looks up at the guy and senses that he is ill-intentioned. Its because those who wear clothes of famous brand and have bodyguards with them must be some big potatoes. And these people normally will not talk to men like Li Yong. If they come to say hi first, there must be a reason behind, just like what Han Lu and Han Fei did. If they are beautiful ladies, Li Yong could give them the face. But a man comes to make friends with him? Does he look attractive to men? Get out of my way. I am going home. Noticing No Balls impaling him, Li Yong is not frightened at all. Instead, he reaches out his hand, trying to push him away. However, Wu Dan suppresses his anger and grabs Li Yongs hand, shaking it nicely and smiling, Please give me a face. I have a business to talk with you. As a saying goes, we dont get angry with those who smile. Seeing No Balls smiling merrily, Li Yong sits down and asks, Whats the matter? What are you and Han Fei? Wu Dan sits down too, facing Li Yong. He pours a glass of wine for himself and asks with fake indifference. Nothing. Li Yong grows vigilant and feels a little unhappy. He didnt know he would meet Han Fei by accident. Besides that, he even meets her boyfriend. Obviously, this guy is jealous now. Great. Hey, man, do you want to make some money? Wu Dan drinks up his glass of wine and looks so thrilled. He asks with a big smile. Who doesnt want to make money? Yet, Li Yong doesnt answer him. Wu Dan goes on talking, Bro, as long as you ask Han Fei out for me to a designated place. I will give you 100 thousand. When mentioning the amount of money, Wu Dan reaches out his fingers and shows him, Be careful, it is 100 thousand. Judging from your outlook, I know you are not rich. If you have the 100 thousand Oh, he is not her boyfriend. Li Yong stands up all of a sudden and is ready to leave. Now he and Han Fei are partners, and he is counting on her to open the company and make money. He will not betray his partner. Moreover, he will not care about only100 thousand now. Bro, calm down. Come on, please sit down. Li Yong sits down again, because the two bodyguards just stand in front of him. He doesnt know what they can do and dare not take the risk. Do you think it is not enough? Wu Dan asks grinning. Looking at Wu Dans face, Li Yong somehow feels manipulated. He knows the man in front of him must have special background and a big plan ahead. Han Fei was right here just now, but he didnt show up. He comes to Li Yong after she is gone, and is willing to pay him for asking her out. Cannot he do it himself? Whats wrong with this guy? Take her to a designated place? What does he want to do? Thinking of this, Li Yong is eager to know what he is up to then. Hence, Li Yong says, No, it is not enough. 200 thousand. Wu Dan adds 100 thousand easily. He does look like a rich man. Yet, Li Yong is not satisfied and says, One million. Deal. Wu Dan agrees immediately without any hesitation. Man, he is RICH! If his father finds out he spends money like this, will he be beaten to death by his father? Then Wu Dan tells Li Yong an address, saying that if Li Yong takes Han Fei to that place within three days, he will transfer the money to Li Yong. After making the commitment to Li Yong, Wu Dan left arrogantly with his bodyguards. While he is leaving, all the people step aside and dare not stand in his way. Li Yong finds it really interesting and is about to leave again after pondering it over. However, he is stopped again. This time, it is a beautiful lady. The lady is wearing a skirt and silk stockings, who looks quite sexy. Her brown curly hair is falling over her ample bosoms, rendering her refreshing and fashionable. Handsome, are you alone? The lady sits down simply and leans against the sofa, with her legs crossing over. Are you interested in having a drink with me? Facing such a beautiful girl, he definitely has no problem with a drink. Li Yong has dreamt about picking up such a gorgeous girl and got luck before. Is his dream about to come true today? Li Yong sits down hastily and pours two glasses of wine. Luckily, Han Fei ordered much wine before she left. Whats your relation with Mr. Wu? The lady raises the glass and asks him with a smile before drinking. Li Yong knows she is talking about Mr. No Balls. It puts Li Yong into a fury. It turns out that the girl doesnt like him at all. She comes to him only because she wants something from him, just like Mr. No Balls. Li Yong is aware that people always use others as a tool to get what they want. He knows it well, but when he is used by others, he feels really angry. We are friends. Li Yong answers indifferently, losing interest in the girl. The beauty rejoices in her heart, because in her eyes, those who can become friends of Wu Dan must be somebody. She noticed Wu Dan and Li Yong sit together and have a long talk just now. She believes that Li Yong must be a friend of Wu Dan. Now, her thought has been testified and she is even more confident. My name is Hu Yuexue. Here, handsome, cheers. She gives a big smile and flips back her brown curly hair. She does look gorgeous. However, Li Yong doesnt want to waste his time here. He gets up, saying, I have to go now. Hu Yuexue is always confident with her looks and thought she can have a chat with Li Yong so as to ask about something. She cannot believe that Li Yong should leave so soon. He doesnt care about her feelings at all! Never has she met someone like him before. Though she has some stuff to ask him, Hu Yuexue doesnt request him to stay. Seeing Li Yong staggering towards the door, Hu Yuexue grits her teeth and then hurries to catch up. Chapter 8 What do You Taste like? Were you blind? You just hit me. A woman with heavy make-up bumps into Li Yong and starts to scream. Shit! How dare you offend my girl! You are dead meat. A tall and strong man pushed Li Yong immediately. Actually, he does see the woman bump into Li Yong and still takes her side. Sorry. We are so sorry. He is drunk. Please forgive him. Right when Li Yong is about to fix the arrogant couple, Hu Yuexue gets him and apologizes on behalf of him. The tall and strong man stares at Hu Yuexue with a disgusting look. The woman feels a sense of threat and drags the man walking inside. Forget about it. I am in good mood today. The woman with heavy make-up says generously. You are sick. Li Yong glances over her and says. He will not haggle over with sick people. Screw you. Who did you say is sick? The tall and strong man returns immediately, pointing at Li Yong and cursing, Do you really want to die? I said she was sick. Li Yong points his finger to the woman with heavy make-up. The woman goes ballistic immediately and says furiously, Hu, beat him. You are hopeless. Li Yong sighs and says. When Hus fist is about to beat him, he gives Hu a good kick suddenly. He knocks Hu down before the punch reaches him. It is also at the moment he knocks Hu down that he turns back to run away. There are a group of henchmen standing around Hu and he will not get into trouble here. If they get into a fight and then break things, he has to pay for the damage, which is not worthwhile. While running away, he grabs Hu Yuexues hand too and takes her away. Her hand feels so smooth and tender. Let go of me. Let me go! Hu Yuexue doesnt want to escape. Moreover, she is wearing high heels and cannot run fast. If she sprains her ankle, she will definitely regret it. Are you sure? After running out of the bar, Li Yong stops and says with a smile, If you dont leave, they will not let you go. At the time, Hu is about to catch up with several guys. Hu Yuexue is stunned and scared instantly. With no need for Li Yong to urge her, she already flees away to stop a taxi and jumped in. Li Yong wants to leave with her actually, but when Hu Yuexue gets in the taxi, she closes the door right away, leaving no chance for him to get in. The taxi driver glances at Li Yong with a sinister smile and drives off. Detained for a while, Li Yong finds Hu is already here with three guys. They appear very savage with constant cursing, holding pipes and daggers in hand as well. Li Yong sees them rushing toward him and doesnt leave anymore. He smiles and clenches his fists, deciding to fix these gangsters. Since he practices the internal skills and cultivation methods of Bianque, his physique has been improved and strength has been greatly enhanced. He can test his abilities on these gangsters. Thinking of this, Li Yong strides towards Hu and his fellows. With no specific movements, he just gives some kicks and beats on the people before him. It is quite weird that Hu and his fellows are quickly knocked down. But Li Yong is just getting excited and wants to go on fighting. He gives Hu a kick and growls back, Get up. Dont be such a wuss so soon. Come on. Hu was so seriously beaten that he lost two teeth, and now he is crying out loud covering his mouth with his hand. How can he get up? The other three fellows are in even worse condition and dare not get up, either. Discontent as Li Yong is, he has nothing to do but let go. After all, he cannot keep beating them when they give up fighting back. If he beats them to death, he will get into trouble. In the end, he has to leave, dissatisfied. It is not until then that he feels a pain in his arm. He looks up only to find his arm is bleeding. It turns out that he is injured in the fight just now. It is obviously a wound caused by a dragger. Seeing the bleeding nonstop, Li Yong rushes into his apartment where there is gauze to wrap up the wound and medicine to stop bleeding. At the time, he cannot care about the unpleasant issue with Zhang Yurong. Besides, it is so late now. Perhaps Zhang Yurong is already asleep. He runs back to his apartment, turns on the light, and gets the gauze and medicine. He starts to wrap up his wound on the arm. Right at the moment, a voice comes from outside the door, I thought you wouldnt come back. Why are you back? Li Yong raises his head and catches sight of Zhang Yurong, who is standing at the door in a short black gown and a pair of slippers, with her hair falling over her shoulders. Judging from her resentful face, apparently she is still angry. This woman just wont let go easily. Li Yong says with a bitter smile, Ms. Zhang, are you sleepwalking? You are talking nonsense. Zhang Yurong replies angrily. She lost sleep and doesnt know why. She just cannot fall asleep. When thinking of man, she feels so hot inside but when she recalls the unpleasant things, she feels a chill to her heart. In such feelings of hotness and chill, she tosses and turns restlessly, unable to fall asleep. Hearing noises outside, she goes out to have a check. She thought it was Li Yong coming back. And it turns out that she was right. It is Li Yong indeed. She realizes that she was a bit over when speaking to him this afternoon and wants to remedy the breach with Li Yong in a gentle voice. However, when she sees Li Yong, all the gentleness is gone. Ms. Zhang, it is so late now and you still dare come to my room. Arent you afraid that I will eat you alive? Watching Zhang Yurongs drowsy and attractive look, Li Yong forgets his pain. Eat me alive? Do you have the guts to do that? Zhang Yurong sneers. It reminds her of the scene when he got on top of her and dared to do nothing. In her eyes, Li Yong is a wuss. Is he afraid that she will meddle with him? He should know that there is no reason for her to meddle with a man who cannot afford the rent like him. I can show whether I have guts or not. Ill have a taste of you in a minute. Li Yong is still joking around but he is not staring at Zhang Yurong now. He opens the medicine bottle and sprays the medicine on the wound. Zhang Yurong snorts and is leaving. However, when she notices Li Yongs wound in his arm, she is shocked and rushes into the room. Standing in front of Li Yong, she asks anxiously, Xiaoyong, whats the matter with you? Who did this to you? Do I have to call the police? Its just me falling down by accident. Not a big deal. Li Yong makes up a lie randomly. After he puts the medicine on the wound, he wraps it up with gauze. Are you really okay? Zhang Yurong is very worried. Seeing Li Yong wounded in his arm, she feels pain in her heart. She grabs the gauze from Li Yong and helps him wrap up the wound, makes a knot and then ties it up. After that, she smells alcohol and frowns, asking, Do you have any alcohol? How dare you drink with such wound? Arent you afraid that your wound will become inflamed? Li Yong feels her care for him from the eyes of Zhang Yurong, which makes him so warm. Due to that, he also makes a decision to continue renting the apartment and not move out. He stares at Zhang Yurongs pretty face and explains, Ms. Zhang, I had alcohol before I get wounded. Stared by Li Yong, Zhang Yurong blushes. She knows that people may do something crazy when they get drunk. Although she needs a man to moisturize her heart and believes Li Yong can give her what she wants as well as satisfy her, she knows it is not a right time since Li Yong is injured. Zhang Yurong tries to resist her lust and says. Xiaoyong, have some rest now. You will get well in a few days. Li Yong nods, having his eyes still on Zhang Yurong. In his eyes, Zhang Yurong is so sexy, enchanting and gentle. Yeah, she is gentle. The gentleness lies in the careful movements of wrapping up his wound, her eyes and her words. It is her gentleness at the moment that warms Li Yongs heart. Then, he cannot help grabbing Zhang Yurongs hand, Ms. Zhang, what do you taste like? Turning to the other side, Zhang Yurong is stunned and dumbfounded. She feels as if a warm electric shock goes from her hand to her heart. It is comfortable and exciting. Nevertheless, she dare not turn her head back, afraid to see the yearning eyes of Li Yong. Li Yong feels that his head is heavy and his mind is influenced by alcohol. He doesnt know what he is doing or saying. He is naturally attracted by the body of Zhang Yurong. In his eyes, Zhang Yurong is already naked and as beautiful as goddess. Zhang Yurong wants to say she tastes like sweet jujube. The very sweet and fresh ones. However, thinking of what Li Yong did this afternoon, Zhang Yurong is bitterly disappointed. Although she wants to be with a man, she will not be with someone who loathes her. She feels heartburn and then gets off Li Yongs hand, walking away and saying, I taste like bitter gourd. It is very bitter. You would rather not have a taste. Bang! The door is closed after Zhang Yurong. Upon Zhang Yurong leaving the room, Li Yong is sober quickly. He pats his brain, feeling guilty for almost making mistakes. Afterwards, he doesnt go to sleep. Instead, he spends the night practicing the internal skills. Gradually, he finds out that the method is able to cast off his own self and cleanse his body, which also creates a flow of air that flows with the blood inside his body. Throughout a nights practice, when he is about to put medicine on his wound, he surprisingly finds the wound is healed without even a scar. Touching the smooth skin of his arm, he can hardly believe his eyes. When Li Yong leaves the apartment, Zhang Yurong is still in bed. He has some breakfast at the roadside stand and then goes to the supermarket for some necessary stuff. Afterwards, he reaches the clinic and starts to get it decorated. The clinic is not big so it is easy to have it furnished. It is not long before Li Yong puts on the white coat left by the previous owner and sits down in front of the cabinets, starting his life as a doctor. When Li Yong just sits down, someone comes in suddenly. Li Yong thought it was the first client. However, it is Han Fei. Han Fei looks completely different from last night. She is wearing a pair of denim shorts and white sneakers with a denim jacket, who gives out enchanting vigor and good taste in fashion. With the cap on her head, she looks even more fashionable and dashing. Boss, I bring the contract with me. Please sign on it. Saying so, Han Fei waves her hand and a middle-aged woman behind her places a contract in front of Li Yong. Han Fei says with a smile, Boss, please sign here. It is surprising that Han Fei should call him Boss. Of course, Li Yong is fine with that. Taking the contract, Li Yong notices that the name of the company is Feifei Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Chapter 9 I’ll Do Whatever You Ask in My Name After signing the contract, Li Yong thinks of what Mr. No Balls asks him to do, but he hesitates for a while and says nothing. He is never intended to bring Han Fei there. Han Fei doesnt leave right away. Instead, she looks around the clinic, frowning at him and saying, Mr. Li, after our company is opened, it will make a lot of money for you. Why do you run such a small clinic? Now that you take 70% of the shares, you are basically the owner of the company. You can take charge of the daily operation and make all the decisions. No need to care about the little profits of this clinic. Yet, Li Yong replies seriously, We made a deal before. Ill take 70% of the shares and only provide the prescription. If you want me to manage the company, Ill ask for 80% then. Han Fei puts on a straight face and sticks her tongue out, hurrying to say, Mr. Li, you might as well run your clinic and make it a franchising business. You will make a lot of money then. We dont need you to get involved in the company operation. We can take care of it ourselves. What a joke! If Li Yong really takes 80% of the shares, Han Fei has no choice but to eat dust bunnies then. Li Yong says with a smile, If there is anything that you cannot take care of, you can come to me. I may help. In this world, how can it be anything I cannot take care of? Han Fei smiles arrogantly. Then she asks, How come youve got no patient here? No patient in the place for illness treatment is a great thing in the world. It at least shows that everyone is healthy. Li Yong laughs. I think it is not because everyone is healthy but just no one is willing to come to your place for medical advice. Your clinic is just open. After all, you have to let others know about this and hold an activity to promote your clinic. Han Fei starts to talk without cease. Hearing her words, Li Yong finds it quite reasonable. She was truly born in a family of business engagement. She does hit the nail on the head. Hence, after Han Fei leaves the clinic, Li Yong goes to buy some fireworks and light them up in front of the clinic. With a sound of cracking, Li Yong puts a board above the door, which says, Free medical consultancy and paid treatment. Half price for some medicine on the 1st day of business. It does work. Following the fireworks and board setting, someone walks into the clinic instantly. However, when they find that Li Yong is such a young man, they are quite skeptical. Some of them just turn around and leave, not believing at all. Li Yong has nothing to do about it. He cannot force them to go to him anyway. It takes quite a while to talk some of them into sitting down and accepting his treatment. All of a sudden, a group of bullies come over outside the door, who knock down the advertising board with their legs. Quack will get your killed. Dont trust him! He is such a young man that he must have not finished his college degree. How can he have a medical license? Just be careful or you may die for taking his advice. The leading person is a tall and thin man. Shouting that, the present patients run away immediately. In a blink of an eye, only Li Yong is left in the clinic. Now Li Yong understands why the previous owner lets go of this place so easily. He looks at these troublemakers without any fears. He stands up and asks out loud, What do you want? The tall and thin man waves his hand and then a group of gangsters who smashed the advertising board flood into the clinic. The place becomes dark instantly as if a brown cloud blocks the sun. The tall and thin man glances at Li Yong indifferently and roars, We just kicked one out of here and now another one who doesnt fear death come. Boy, how dare you open a clinic in the place of Tianhu Gang. You are unlucky then. Guys, smash the place! Seeing the gangsters about to smash the clinic, Li Yong goes into a rage. He never expects that these people should be so lawless. Are we living in the legal society or not? Tianhu Gang. Li Yong snorts. He doesnt care what the Tianhu Gang is. If they dare bully him and act in a tyrannous manner, he will not allow them. How dare you! Li Yong clenches his fists and gazes at the leading man with resentment. Li Yong is not tall or strong, but he is not easy to bully. Crap, you are dead meat. The tall and thin man shouts and comes at Li Yong directly. In his eyes, Li Yong is merely an unsophisticated and weak ordinary citizen. He has fixed so many people like him. Faced with their strong power, no one dares disobey. Since a fight is inevitable, Li Yong will not just fight back after beaten by others. He urges the internal skills secretly and jumps forward. He knocks down the tall and thin man with a kick first and then goes at the rest bullies. Then screaming and yelling fill the clinic. Seeing that he can take down one bully with one punch, he feels so excited. When he knocks down all the bullies, he steps above the chest of the tall and thin man, asking, Who asked you to come here? Boy, how dare you beat us from the Tianhu Gang? Death bell shall ring for you! The man doesnt answer Li Yongs question and threatens with a fury instead. He didnt expect that the doctor should know martial arts. Kicked in the abdomen by Li Yong just now, he cannot get up anymore, feeling his intestines already broken. Yet, he knows martial arts, so what? If he dares mess with Tianhu Gang, there is only one ending for him, that is, death. Slap. Li Yong bends down and slaps the thin and tall man hard across his face, Tell me, who sends you here? You dont want to say. Fine, you do have guts. I like it. Slap again and again When Li Yong slaps the tall and thin man for the 6th time, the man finally gives in and says, Please stop. Ill tell you. Everything. Good boy. Li Yong praises him. The man touches his red and swollen face, saying bitterly, Its Uncle Wang. He is a member of our Tianhu Gang. He makes an agreement with us that there can only be his clinic in this industrial area and no other clinics are allowed here Oh. Li Yong recalls that there is a clinic called Wang Huis Clinic across the street. He once went there and found there were many patients inside. The hall for taking drips is crowded with people all the day. It is not until now that Li Yong realizes why Wang Huis Clinic charges high price and still has so many patients coming. It turns out that the clinic is backed up by Tianhu Gang. Bro, Ive told you everything. Please let me go. Li Yong lifts his leg and says, Leave! The thin and tall man gets up anxiously and so do the rest 10 bullies. When they are about to leave, Li Yong stops them suddenly, Wait! Bro, what else can I do for you? The thin and tall man loses his arrogance and suddenly turns as obedient as a sick cat. Li Yong pointed at the advertising board they broke, You broke my thing. We will compensate you right now. We will go to order a new one for you Saying so, the thin and tall man leaves the clinic with his fellows. In half an hour, Li Yong doesnt have the board as expected. Instead, more bullies come. This time, the leading man is of tall and strong shape. Li Yong takes a closer look and realizes that it is the man he met at the bar last night. Hu, its here. The thin and tall man points at Li Yongs clinic and says ferociously. Smash it! Hus face is still red and swollen. Because his two incisors have been knocked off by Li Yong last night, he can barely speak clearly. When he catches sight of Li Yong, he is sure that the doctor is the young man who beat him last night. He gets grumpy immediately and gives a gesture, shouting, Beat him to death. Li Yong is already standing at the clinic door, staring at these people. When he is about to fight against them, a luxury car comes out of expectation. It stops between Li Yong and the bullies. When the door is opened, Sun Qiang gets off the car, exhausted. He runs towards Li Yong instantly, crying painfully, Yong, please save me. Li Yong is quite surprised. He has already passed the first level of the mental cultivation method to Sun Qiang. As long as Sun Qiang practices accordingly, he will become healthy just like him and his disease will be cured then. However, judging from the bitter face of Sun Qiang, his illness is not cured and gets much worse. Li Yong wants to ask about it but when he sees Hu is already standing in front of him with tens of bullies, he has no other choice but says, Wait a minute. I need to take care of them first. Sun Qiang cannot wait any longer. It is concerned with his sexual life after all. He turns around and looks at Hu, roaring, Hu, what are you freaking up to? Hu was insufferably arrogant first. However, upon seeing Sun Qiang, he starts cooing and toadying, Mr. Sun, why are you here? Do I have to tell you why I am here? Get your ass out of here right now, or Ill ask my uncle to arrest you all. Sun Qiang shouted. Hus face is etched with fears. The henchmen behind him also become frightened and cant help stepping back. Bullies are most afraid of policemen and Sun Qiangs uncle happens to be Director General of the Public Security Bureau. When they meet Hu, they always behave like a flunkey, trying their best to play up to Sun Qiang. Now Sun Qiang is so outrageous, Hu has no choice but leave immediately. Wait, Li Yong stops them suddenly, pointing at the broken advertising board and saying, What about my thing that you broke? Hu slaps the thin and tall man in the face, exclaims in anger, Get your hands on it right now. Then he turns back and faces Li Yong, saying in a flattering voice, Yong, please forgive me. Well have it done right away. Li Yong says indifferently, I dont care who you are, but if you dare make trouble here, I will not let you go. Tell Wang Hui that I will have the clinic here for sure. If he is capable, just compete with me in terms of medical skills. I am always ready. Okay, okay, okay. Hu replies and runs away with his fellows. Then Li Yong brings Sun Qiang into the clinic, asking him about the practicing status. According to Sun Qiang, he locked himself in the room to practice based on the mental cultivation method as soon as he got home. However, the method was not suitable for him at all. No matter how hard he tried, it didnt work anyway. In the end, he got so anxious that he passed out. When he was awake, it was already noon. After checking his body, he realizes that he doesnt get better; instead, it turns even far worse. He is freaked out, so he comes here in a hurry. Yong, can I be saved? Look, the black spots are getting more and more, and they become increasingly itchy. Will my private part get rot? While saying, Sun Qiang is about to take off his pants and show the thing. Stop it. Let me think. Li Yong stops him instantly. He can see the same thing whether he is wearing the pants or not. If Sun Qiang takes off his pants, it is absolutely unnecessary. Moreover, it is a bit gross. It is enough for Li Yong to take one glance only. Seeing Li Yong falling into deep thought, Sun Qiang is getting increasingly anxious. He cant help nagging, I dont want to become a eunuch. Please help me. As long as you have me cured, Ill do whatever you ask in my name. Be quiet. Li Yong yells at him. Sun Qiang shuts his mouth immediately and barely takes a deep breath. Chapter 10 Look for a Job It didnt occur to Li Yong that the mental cultivation method is not suitable for ordinary people. Actually, it makes sense. If anyone can practice it, all people will live a healthy and long life, and become experts in martial arts. This is too intimidating. It seems that it will not work to cure Sun Qiang by asking him to practice the mental cultivation method. He has to take other measures. Li Yong has saved 80 doctors medical practice experience in his brain. As to the illness of Sun Qiang, there are several treatments, except that some of them are too complicated and that some require rare medicine. He is lost in thought, trying to figure out a simple therapeutic method. In a while, Li Yong slaps the table and says joyfully, I know what it is now. Wait a minute. Okay, okay. Sun Qiangs anxious face becomes bright. Then Li Yong starts to look for things in the cabinets and take out a few kinds of herbal medicine. He puts them together, smashes them, adds water and puts them into a small bottle. He gives the bottle to Sun Qiang, saying, Take this. Smear it on the affected parts two times a day. Youll get well in a week. Sun Qiang is on cloud nine. He instantly runs to the washroom to apply the medicine to his affected parts. When he comes out of there, he looks much better. It only takes around a quarter that Sun Qiang looks completely different, from the desperate face a moment ago to the current hopeful facial expression. Yong, Hu you met just now is one of the gangster head of Tianhu Gang. How dare he come to make trouble for you! He is as blind as a bat. He is unlucky. Ill take care of him then. Sun Qiang thinks it is time to show his capability so he leaves after saying that. After that, Li Yong doesnt stay at the clinic. He brings some materials to the State Food and Drug Administration as well as State Administration for Industry and Commerce to apply for relevant licenses. It is necessary for him to have medical license and business license. Fortunately, Li Yong has the graduate certificate of medical school, so he only spends half a day getting all the documents ready. Generally, the medical license application has to be approved by the higher authorities. However, the staff of the State Food and Drug Administration shows much concern for the enterprising college students. They issue a statement for him and he is able to run the clinic legally then. When he returns to the clinic, it is already at dusk. Li Yong notices that a new advertising board has been put on, which looks the same as the previous one. Yet, the bullies that compensate for the board are not here. In front of the clinic is a road, at both sides of which there are bright lights and beautiful night views. There are many factories nearby. A lot of workers are taking a walk after work. Some of them are couples, some of them are a group of friends. They look so happy. Li Yong has dinner at the small restaurant nearly and then continues to open his clinic. He owns the clinic so he is the boss himself. He cannot just clock off like an employee. He has to stick to his post. He seems to stay here every day, day or night. Nevertheless, there is still no patient until 9 pm, which makes him feel so weird. Are the residents here really so healthy? Is there not even a patient here? Li Yong closes the door and is ready to go back. When he passes by Wang Huis Clinic, he sees a lot of patients queuing to see the doctor. He cannot help walking inside only to find Hus girl, the woman with heavy make-up is taking the drip. Li Yong knows what her illness is and then whispers to her, Miss, your disease wont be cured here. If you dont take care of it soon, you will be in danger then. Youd better ask me for help. It wont cost you much money and Im sure that as the medicine takes effect, the symptoms will vanish. The woman snorts and pays no attention to Li Yong, shouting instead, Hu, get your ass here. Someone is hitting on me. Are you gonna do anything about it? Who dares to hit on my girl? Hu runs over furiously. He has been seriously beaten by Li Yong and his face is still swollen, so he is having treatment here. Its him. The woman with heavy make-up points at Li Yong and says in anger, Beat him. However, Hu produces a forced smile and begs in a flattering voice, Yong, please leave me alone. If you really like her, you can have her then. When the woman is struck dumb with astonishment, Li Yong says indifferently, Her? She has infectious diseases. Whoever is with her will have misfortune for sure. Good luck to you. Hu, you useless thing. Why dont you beat him up? The woman goes into a rage. Shut up. Hu shouts at her and slaps her in the face. Slap. The woman dare not talk anymore. Hu does want to beat Li Yong up to work off his anger, but Sun Qiang has talked to him and given him the warning. When Li Yong is walking out, a middle-aged balding doctor in a white coat stops him suddenly, saying with contempt, Are you the owner of Happy Clinic? Happy Clinic is the clinic that Li Yong rents, which is named by the previous owner. The name means that people come to the clinic happily and then get well happily. Li Yong likes the meaning so he doesnt change the name. Yes, I am. Li Yong feels the doctors dismissive voice and mocking face and yet shows no fears. He knows the doctor is the owner of this clinic, Wang Hui. He can recognize him. You are too young to be a doctor. You know freaking nothing about it at all. Wang Hui knows Li Yong is young and tries to ridicule him. Li Yong snorts and points inside, saying, I dont know nothing, but I do know that you cannot cure someone who has malicious sexually transmitted disease like him, and that the woman over there doesnt need to stay in hospital or take drips to cure her skin disease... Wang Hui is shocked and then gives Li Yong a push. He pushes Li Yong outside and then exclaims in a fury, Let me make it clear for you. Your clinic will never survive here. Youd better get lost. It will be too late if you lose all your money. Li Yong dusts himself off as if Wang Hui has laid dirty thing on him. He smiles and says, Wait and see. Let see who will get lost. Young man, I appreciate your guts, but you are doomed. No one will go to your clinic. Believe it or not, youd better not open your clinic any more. You may as well do other businesses, such as health care products, hair-cutting, cosmetics and etc., which are all better than opening a clinic. Wang Hui pretends to think of ideas for Li Yongs sake, but Li Yong is not interested at all and just leaves. After observing, he can tell that Wang Hui is making dirty money by taking a minor illness as a serious one and critical one as incurable one. Doctors like him cannot even be called doctors. They are murderers actually. On the way back, Li Yong is thinking over what Wang Hui says and realizes that it is because Wang Huiis playing tricks that no patient come to his clinic. Yet, how does Wang Hui make it? What does he do to make the patients only go to his clinic instead of Li Yongs? It is such a perplexing question. When Li Yong just returns to the apartment, Zhang Yurong comes over. Xiaoyong, where do you work? How much is your salary? Are you recruiting staff? Zhang Yurong, wearing a sexy gown, strides into Li Yongs room, sits on the bed and asks several questions at a breath. Li Yong has been outside for the whole day and really stinks. The minute that he is about to take off his shirt for a shower, Zhang Yurong happens to break in and he has to put on his clothes again. After all, it is rude for men or women to go naked in front of others. When Zhang Yurong glances at Li Yongs strong chest, her eyes are shining with excitement. Yet, she has herself well covered and all the embarrassment is covered with a volley of questions of hers. Ms. Zhang, what do you ask this for? Li Yong takes a glance at Zhangs pretty bosoms and hastens to look away. Although she is wearing a gown, she appears hot to him and he dare not watch for any longer. Zhang Yurong sighs, I am bored at home and want to find a job. Since her husband started racketing around outside, Zhang Yurong has become more and more lonely and bored. Hence, she plans to find a job. She doesnt care about the salary as long as she can go outside and make some friends. Li Yong has an idea and grins, Ms. Zhang, what kind of job are you looking for? How do I know? What are you then? Let me see whether it is suitable for me. If we work together, we can look after each other. Otherwise, when I get off work late, I will be afraid of walking at night alone. Zhang Yurong puts her right leg on the left leg, shaking her leg and saying so. What nice legs! Li Yong exclaims secretly about Zhang Yurongs long legs, saying, Ms. Zhang, Im not working for anyone. I am the boss myself. I have a clinic. If you are looking for a job, you can come to work in my clinic. Ill not treat you unfairly. Oh really? You do have a clinic? Judging from Li Yongs serious words, Zhang Yurong kind of believes him then. Li Yong has mentioned this before, but at that time, she was so enraged that she didnt believe him at all. Now since her anger vanishes, it is surely easier for her to believe. Nevertheless, for someone who cannot afford the rent of 800 yuan, if he opens a clinic suddenly, surely it is unbelievable for anyone. Of course. If you dont believe it, I can show you tomorrow. Li Yong says with a smile. Okay. Zhang Yurong agrees instantly. Li Yong hesitates for a while and asks, I thought your husband asked you not to work, didnt he? Zhang Yurong becomes upset immediately and replies in a bitter and sorrowful voice, That jerk has gone abroad and left me a letter. It is the divorce agreement. I am already not related to him anymore. Li Yong is rejoiced and says with a smile, Ms. Zhang, congratulations. For what? Zhang Yurong stares at Li Yong with a disdainful look. She cannot imagine that he is so happy with her divorce. People always say marriage is the tomb of love. Congratulate to you crawling out of the tomb. Li Yong says happily. Though he doesnt want to be related to Zhang, he cannot resist his delight upon hearing about her divorce. He is truly rejoiced for Zhang Yurong who eventually ends a marriage with no happiness or joys. For a young and pretty woman like Zhang Yurong, she will surely have a promising future after divorce. Hmm, I am dumped by that bastard. Dumped! Do you know that? Zhang Yurong is getting sadder. She cannot believe that her husband would leave everything behind and go abroad with another woman. The letter also says that he will never come back. It makes Zhang Yurong feel so inferior. Is she not attractive to men at all? Ms. Zhang, you should not think that way. It is his loss that he leaves you. You are so gorgeous and gentle, you will find another one for sure. If you go to the street and claim that you want to get married, someone will go out to take you immediately and treat you well. Li Yong tries to comfort her. Zhang Yurong burst into laughter and all the unpleasant things suddenly vanish. She stares at Li Yong with blinking eyes and bites her sexy lip, asking, Now that I am single, do you want to take me then? Chapter 11 Career Firs t Li Yong is freaked out. Although he has dreamed about going on top of Zhang Yurong and thought about her softness and hotness for many times, now he is not thinking of that actually. Faced with Zhangs pretty looks and eye flirting, Li Yong really wants to sleep with her, but he says instead, Ms. Zhang, I am focused on career now, career first. Zhang Yurong smiles proudly, You see, now I have the house and hundreds of thousands of deposit in bank. I would not say I am rich, but I am well off and live a fairly comfortable life. It is not difficult for me to find a partner actually. Dont you think so? She is right. According to Zhang, she is a good catch though. Yet, Li Yong is no longer a poor loser. Since he acquired the memories of 80 doctors and the magic clairvoyant vision, he has a promising future ahead. Yes. Li Yong nods his head. Therefore, somebody has to take action quickly. Zhang Yurong stands up and pats on Li Yongs shoulder, walking out of the room. Li Yong wants to hug her from behind and sleep with her so badly. But he knows if he does that, he must be misunderstood by Zhang Yurong. She will take him as some ill-intentioned guy who is up to her wealth. After all, theyve got a lot of time. Li Yong doesnt need to rush. Zhang Yurong looks back after walking out, her eyes filled with disappointment. In such a late night, she is being so straightforward and yet Li Yong takes no action. Is she really old and not attractive at all? However, on second thoughts, she thinks Li Yong is a good man with composure and a clear mind who will not act on rash impulse. The next morning. Li Yong has been practicing the mental cultivation method for the whole night, making him feel quite refreshed. When he strides out of the room, he notices Zhang Yurong already waiting outside. Today, Zhang Yurong is dressed in a light blue plaid tunic skirt, rendering her chest particularly plump and her waist slenderer. She is also wearing a pair of peep-toe high heels, her even shanks covered with silk stockings. She looks even slimmer, more graceful and charismatic. From afar, Zhang Yurong is so hot and sexy that men will fall for her easily. Ms. Zhang, you are so charming today. Li Yong compliments her. Hmm, arent I charming all the time? With her head up, Zhang Yurong says proudly. It is her first working day so she dresses herself up on purpose, not for gaining attention but as a respect for work. Not having worked for long, she is a bit nervous. Lets go, Ms. Zhang. Do you think we two look like a December-to-May married couple? Li Yong makes fun of her. Bullshit! You look older than me. Zhang Yurong gets angry and hit Li Yong on his chest with her fist. Do I? Li Yong touches his face and asks. He looked at himself in the mirror just now only to find that now he has become whiter and more handsome than before. He is aware that it is thanks to the mental cultivation method. As a matter of fact, in Zhangs eyes, Li Yong is different indeed. He becomes not only whiter and more handsome but also more confident. He is merely a young fresh graduate, but he appears as charming as a mature man. On the way, they have a light breakfast along the street. It doesnt take much time so they arrive at the Happy Clinic in the industrial area at an early time. It is not until Li Yong takes out the key to open the gate of the clinic that Zhang Yurong truly believes what Li Yong said--he does own a clinic. Zhang cannot help thinking highly of him then. Xiaoyong, whats my job? Since she is working here, she needs to know what to do then. So when Zhang Yurong comes in, she asks immediately. Li Yong walks around Zhang Yurong for once before he assigns her what to do. What a beautiful lady Zhang Yurong is! She is dressed well and charismatic. She has attracted a lot of attention when they were walking on the road and eating breakfast. It is such an enjoyment for Li Yong. He feels as if standing on the focus of the stage. In a word, he feels awesome! Ms. Zhang, do you know anything about medical skills? Li Yong asks her. Stared by Li Yong in a weird look, Zhang Yurong chests out and says in high spirit arrogantly, No. You dont, but what are you still being so arrogant? Li Yong will certainly not ask her that and asks her instead, Ms. Zhang, can you give in injection to the patient? No. Zhang Yurong answers proudly again. Ms. Zhang, can you recognize herbal medicine? Li Yong keeps asking. No. She realizes that Li Yong is looking at her in a different way. She grows upset and cannot help sighing. She finds out that she is really stupid and should know nothing but being pretty. Though she can work on many jobs with her good looks, she cannot use the help of her looks in the clinic. While Zhang Yurong is lost in thought, Li Yong claps his hands, saying joyfully, So great you cant! From now on, you are the doctor-in-charge here and I am your apprentice. Of course Li Yong is happy, because if he hires someone who knows a lot about medical skills, the employee will steal his prescriptions. Zhang Yurong is perplexed and claps a hand to her forehead, asking, Xiaoyong, how can I be the doctor-in-charge since I know nothing about medical staff? Ms. Zhang, just follow what I say. Come here, take a seat please. From now on, you are the doctor. Li Yong asks Zhang to sit in front of the consultancy table and he sits behind her. Xiaoyong, how much will you pay per month then? Zhang Yurong asks him softly. Though she doesnt care about it, she has to know about her salary anyway since she is working here now. Well, the basic salary is 5,000 yuan. If you perform well enough and obey my rules, you will have bonus then. Li Yong has thought about that and blurts out. Wow, so much? Arent you lying to me? Zhang Yurong finds it so unbelievable. 5,000 yuan a month is definitely a high salary. Although Huaxias economy is developing very fast, the average income has been raised to 3,000 yuan or so. But 5,000 yuan a month is definitely a bit high. Moreover, she can have bonus too, which makes Zhang Yurong hesitate. After all, she knows nothing. Ms. Zhang, do you think I am lying to you? Li Yong answers her with a question. What do you mean by asking me to obey you? I can obey you on some things, but on some other things, I cannot. Zhang says seriously. Ms. Zhang, what are you talking about? Do you think I will ask you to do my laundry, cook dinners, make the bed, fan me in summer and warm my bed in winter? Do you think I will ask you to dance for me with silk stockings? In your dreams! Li Yong says with laughter. Though he does think of that secretly, as a mature and steady man, how can he show his real thought in front of her? Fine, then what will you ask me to do? Zhang Yurong gives him a supercilious look. To be honest, she is okay with doing the stuff Li Yong just mentioned for 5000 yuan a month. Just sit here. Li Yong replies with a smile. Zhang Yurong is shocked and confused. Why does he give her such a high salary for only sitting here? As to so easy a job, she is willing to do it for even 2,000 per month. Xiaoyong, the salary is too high for such a job. Zhang Yurong asks seriously. She doesnt want to take advantage of Li Yong. He is still young and has a lot of expenses. No, it is high at all. It is great you dont think it is low. As you are working for me, how can I not treat you fairly? Saying so, Li Yong gets up and tells Zhang, Ms. Zhang, Im going out to check around. The minute that Li Yong goes out, Zhang Yurong starts to wander around the clinic. She looks at upstairs and then checks the medicine in the cabinets. According to her calculation, the clinic as well as all the decoration and medicine is worth at least 100,000 yuan. He is an orphan with no family. How can he have so much money? Does he win a lottery? When Zhang Yurong is skeptical about the current situation, Li Yong is looking for the cause why no one comes to his clinic. He stands at the roadside, observing the surroundings. He notices that there are two bullies stopping and threatening those whoever walks towards Happy Clinic for medicine and medical advice. It makes those who want to go to the clinic for medical consultancy all go away. Are you coming here to buy medicine or see a doctor? Get lost and never come here Hearing them saying that, Li Yong cannot help trembling with anger. He didnt expect that Wang Hui would play such a dirty trick and it angers him very much. Li Yong takes out his cell phone and records what the two bullies are doing. Then he calls the police. It doesnt take long before a police car stops by and two cops get off from the car. The two cops happen to be the ones Li Yong met last time. This time, they behave much more polite to Li Yong. Knowing that it is Li Yong who calls the police and checking the video on Li Yong phone, the cops have the two bullies arrested and take them away. The two bullies, swollen with arrogance, shouts, Even though we two are arrested, there are more to come. Just wait and see. Your clinic will be closed for sure and bad luck will go to you... After taking the two bullies into the car, the elder cop talks to Li Yong seriously, Young man, the society is complicated. Dont mess with the wrong people; or you will not be able to make it here. Li Yong nods his head with contempt. Police is supposed to maintain fairness and justice of the society. If he cannot make it here, does the police not need to take any responsibility? Moreover, no matter who is behind the bullies, he is not afraid at all. When Li Yong returns to the clinic, he places a desk beside Zhang Yurong and sits there. To be frank, sitting by a gorgeous like Zhang Yurong, Li Yong is in rather good mood. Forget about those troublemakers! He doesnt give a shit. He already feels content with watching the beautiful face of Zhang Yurong by turning around. Xiaoyong, dont keep looking at me. Stared by Li Yong, Zhang Yurong feels quite uncomfortable and says to him with disguised anger. Im checking whether you have any health problem. Li Yong puts on a serious face and says. You are the one with problems. Zhang Yurong gets angry for real. Li Yong withdraws his vision with a smile, but he knows when he is not looking at Zhang Yurong, she is peaking him in secret. In a while, someone comes in. It is a middle-aged woman who can barely straighten up while walking. With his magic vision, Li Yong recognizes that she is diagnosed with strain of lumbar muscles. It is a common disease for middle-aged people, caused by overwhelming working at the young age. Li Yong instantly has come up with a prescription in his mind--an effective treatment for such illness. However, when the middle-aged woman looks at Li Yong up and down, she doesnt believe he is the doctor, for he appears so young. Young man, who is the doctor? The middle-aged woman asks. If Li Yong says he is the doctor, the middle-aged woman would not believe him for sure. Thus, he points at Zhang Yurong who is drifting off, and says, She is. The middle-aged woman looks at Zhang Yurong and is still a bit doubtful. Zhang Yurong is also too young to be a doctor, because generally, doctors are more experienced when they get older. Chapter 12 Compassionate Doctor While the middle-aged woman is still hesitating, Li Yong tries to explain to her that Zhang Yurong is an experienced doctor with excellent medical skills graduated from a famous university. And he, as a fresh graduate, is working as an intern here, so he will help take care of the patients first. If he cannot handle the case, then it will be passed to Zhang Yurong. The middle-aged woman is still doubtful and yet sits before Li Yong. Li Yong doesnt let the woman talk first but tells her what is bothering her and the cause behind, which leaves her dumbed with astonishment. She didnt believe in his capability before but now she is completely convinced. The woman keeps nodding about what Li Yong says. Then he writes a prescription and passes it to her, saying with a smile, Madam, please take it to my master. If there is anything inappropriate, she will correct it. The middle-aged woman does as he says, but Zhang Yurong doesnt understand the prescription at all. Yet, she still pretends that she is checking carefully, saying, Good. Very nice. Thats it. The middle-aged woman brings the prescription to Li Yong again, says delightedly, Young man, help me fetch the medicine please. As long as you heal me, I will send you a flag. Then another several patients come to see a doctor in the same procedure. All of them change their attitude from not believing at all to completely convinced, for Li Yong can tell their symptoms with only a glance, which is better than the large examining machine in big hospitals. Zhang Yurong asks him curiously, Xiaoyong, where do you learn your medical skills? Your major is western medicine but how do you end up being a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine? I learn it by myself. It is an excuse that Li Yong has conjured before. Pfffft, stop playing me around. Even those who spend the whole life learning traditional Chinese medicine can never be as good as you. Moreover, you can diagnose the patients with only one glance, which is already beyond the medical reach. Zhang Yurong has a lot of questions. Every time she asks Li Yong, he doesnt answer her seriously, making Li Yong appear increasingly mysterious to her. I really teach myself. Li Yong giggles and says. Then take a look at me. Is there anything wrong with me? Zhang Yurong says softly with her lips pursed, looking mile and sweet. Now am I allowed to look at you? Li Yong replies with a cheeky grin. Im asking you to look at me for health checking. Zhang Yurong blushes instantly. She cannot stand such look from Li Yong. Sure. Let me check your health. Saying so, Li Yong places his eyes on the beautiful body of Zhang Yurong, except that he doesnt use his clairvoyant vision or look at her private parts. He is merely checking her looks in an appreciative way. They look at each other but gradually, Zhang Yurong gives in and looks down to her feet. After a while, Li Yong is still looking at her so she cannot help asking, Are you done? No. Li Yong says. You only need one glance to diagnose others, but why does it take so long to check me? Zhang Yurong gripes. Because you are good-looking. Li Yong says grinning. Zhang Yurong feels very delighted and proud. She knows she is good-looking and thats the reason why her ex-husband didnt want her to work. She grows up in the other peoples complement, so she already doesnt feel a thing about such comments. However, hearing Li Yong say so, she feels flipped. At the time another person comes in to buy medicine. Then Li Yong withdraws his eyes and goes handle it. It is not until the customer leaves that Zhang Yurong hastens to ask, Xiaoyong, is anything wrong with me? Yes. Li Yong says seriously. Ah? Whats wrong with me? Hearing that, Zhang Yurong gets frightened and nervous. Loneliness and boredom. Nevertheless, as you walk out of your house to work for me, it will get better gradually. No need to get injection or take drips. It is costless. Li Yong says smilingly. You naughty badass, how dare you fool me? Zhang Yurong thinks it through and hits him with a fist. Some words are mean when used. However, when you put naughty before them, it can be mean otherwise. Just like naughty badass, it becomes a lovely word as far as Li Yong is concerned. At dusk, Li Yong asks Zhang Yurong to clock off in advance and sets the working time for her, that is, from 8 am to 5 pm. He stays at the clinic until 10 pm himself and then goes back to his apartment. Though someone makes trouble for him, since the two bullies were taken away by the cops, there are patients coming to the Happy Clinic continuously. Li Yong checks the income for the day and finds it not bad. At least, he has recouped the rent, electricity and water cost and living expense. As the clinic runs on and on, he will get more popular and earns more money. In the next day, Li Yong arrives at the clinic early and opens the business. Yet, it is not until 8:15 am that Zhang Yurong comes late on her electromobile. Xiaoyong, Im late. Please dont get angry, or you can deduct my salary. Reaching the clinic, Zhang Yurong apologizes to Li Yong. Of course Li Yong is not angry. Asking Zhang to work here is only a cover-up at the beginning. After he is acknowledged and approved by the patients, he will not need Zhang Yurong to disguise anymore. She can clock on whenever she wants. Even if she doesnt come to work, Li Yong will pay her salary anyway. Its okay. I dont deduct salary from employees. Li Yong says while reading a book. I knew you were the best. Look, here is the breakfast made by me. You must not have eaten breakfast. Saying that, Zhang Yurong places a bento box in front of Li Yong. Li Yong doesnt expect Zhang Yurong to be so considerate. Smelling the flavor of the pancake, he feels rather hungry. Seeing Li Yong swobble the food, Zhang Yurong asks happily, Xiaoyong, is it delicious? Yes, it tastes so good. Li Yong is full of praise. If you like it, I can always cook it for you. I know you are always having fast food every day, it is not good for your health. How do you know what kind of oil they use? How do you know whether they have handled the materials properly? So, it is better to eat what I cook for you. Isnt it? Zhang Yurong says with a smile. Li Yong is in great delight. It is unexpected that Zhang Yurong is willing to cook for him. He replies immediately, Yes, sure. Okay, let me increase your salary then. No need to do that. 5,000 is already enough for me. Zhang Yurong is quite contented. Li Yong doesnt insist. Since she doesnt want a salary increase, he can give her more bonuses instead. It happens that there is a kitchen upstairs with adequate cooking utensils. Zhang Yurong goes inside to do some cleaning and then head to the market for groceries. By noon, Li Yong is able to eat the tasty cuisine made by her. Believe it or not, Zhang Yurong is quite good at cooking. She learned it from the TV show when she stayed at home. Now, it benefits Li Yong. In the afternoon, Li Yong feels that there is something wrong. 3 hours have passed but no one came. It is not that Li Yong hopes people to get sick but the situation is unusual compared with this morning. He goes out of the clinic and checks around only to find the two bullies taken away by the cops standing at the roadside again and stopping passers-by from walking into the clinic. They are apparently hindering my business. They are determined to make trouble! Li Yong flies into a rage instantly. This time he doesnt take recording or call the police. Instead, he runs towards them and knocks them down easily. The two bullies are stubborn and reluctant to acknowledge who they are at the beginning, but after slapped by Li Yong several times, they give in eventually. Learning that they are from Tianhu Gang, Li Yong lets go of them then. Xiaoyong, now that you beat the Tianhu Gang members, they must come to you soon. Hearing the noise outside, Zhang Yurong runs out of the clinic and knows Li Yong better when she learns about the violent side of Li Yong with her own eyes. It turns out that Li Yong looks more handsome while he is in a fight. However, knowing the two bullies are from Tianhu Gang, Zhang Yurong turns worried immediately. As a local, unlike Li Yong, she knows much better about Tianhu Gang than Li Yong. Chap, now that you beat people from Tianhu Gang, be careful while walking outside at night. One of the passers-by reminds him. Bravo, man. Some of them admire him very much. Li Yong doesnt care about that, taking Zhang Yurong back to the clinic. Since they dare make trouble for him, he doesnt mind making some for them as well. Ms. Zhang, dont worry. Tianhu Gang is nothing to me. Li Yong says aggressively. Zhang Yurong is held in awe and feels that there must be a lot of secrets behind Li Yong. She can tell a masculine temperament from Li Yong, which makes her like him even more. Xiaoyong, wed better watch out. We may as well get off work early today. I can cook you some more delicious food when we go back. I also have nice wine at home and we can have a drink. Zhang Yurong proposes. Ms. Zhang, no need for that. Since I open this clinic, I will put career first. I have to make money for getting married. Li Yong says grinning. Okay, I will stay with you then. Zhang Yurong decides to stay. Since he beats the two bullies away, the clinics situation gets better. At 9 pm, Li Yong checks the wholes income and is about to close the business. Right then, Hu rushes towards the clinic with a woman in his arms. Yong, could you please save my girl? She went to Wang Huis Clinic several days ago and yet it gets worse and worse. You said you could cure her, didnt you? If you can have her cured, I will pay you back. Hu says it humbling and is close to kneeling down before Li Yong. In the view of Li Yong, the woman should have turned to him for help long before. He didnt expect she would come so late. As a compassionate doctor, Li Yong doesnt resent her though he conflicts with this woman. He notices that she is seriously ill, so he leads Hu inside hastily. Let me take a look. Ill try my best. Li Yong lets Hu put the unconscious woman on the bed. At the moment, the woman wakes up suddenly. She glances at Li Yong and then gazed at Hu angrily, yelling, Take me out of here. I dont want this doctor. Even the doctors of famous hospitals cannot do anything about my disease, then how can he help me? Li Yong smiles and says, Believe it or not, I can fix you actually. Chapter 13 Market Price Hu also hurriedly advises, Dear, let Yong treat her! Maybe she can really be cured. The woman does not have make-up today. To be honest, she is a little old and a little ugly. Somehow, Hu is obsessed with her. As a mischievous bad boy, he loves this woman until now. The woman closes her eyes, does not speak. The expression on her face shows that she still does not believe Li Yong. Li Yong doesnt mind a bit. After using his clairvoyant vision to find out the womans condition, he prescribes some pills for three days. She doesnt need an intravenous infusion or a hospitalization. He tells Hu, Three times a day. Take it before meals. After three days, she will be cured. Hu pays the money, takes the medicine, and picks up the woman to go outside. However, when he walks to the door, he suddenly turns back and says with gratitude, Yong, thank you. Youre welcome. Li Yong says. However, Hu does not leave immediately, but suddenly approaches Li Yong, whispers, Yong, Wang Hui wants to retaliate against you, you should be careful recently. Li Yong doesnt expect Hu will tell him this news, because for their gang, this will be a confession if he does this! Li Yong smiles and says, When you decoct the medicinal herbs for her, youd better add more water, and you can drink a bowl of the medicine too! Alright. Hu leaves. However, he quickly returns again and says, Yong, we Tianhu Gang has nothing to do with Wang Hui. He has spent money to ask others to hurt you. You must be careful. Li Yong is a little moved. They had a bad time and he beat Hu, so he did not expect Hu to help him. Li Yong smiles slightly and takes out a bottle of the ointment made from traditional Chinese medicine, saying, This is for you. Apply it on your wounded parts, youll get better soon. Hu is very excited and hurriedly takes the ointment. He looks at Li Yong gratefully and says, Yong, Im very sorry. The money I just gave you is fake, I will give you a real one! Li Yong hurriedly takes the money out of the drawer and looks at it carefully. It is fake! Hu gives him another a hundred yuan. Hu does not leave until Li Yong confirms that it is true. Xiaoyong, what kind of disease does the woman get? Zhang Yurong asks Li Yong after closing the shutter. She also saw the woman just now. The woman has black spots all over her body, which is especially scary. Sexually transmitted disease, Li Yong sighs, She does not cherish her body, making love with different men, and thus get this disease. If one gets this disease and does not get effective treatment in the early stage, it will worsen. If it is serious, it may endanger her life. Her condition is very serious. Oh! My God! Zhang Yurong is very surprised. What are you afraid of? A lady without a boyfriend can never get this disease. Li Yong laughs. Its so unkind of you. Its not my fault without a companion. Isnt it the fault of all the men in the world? Zhang Yurong glances at Li Yong, her eyes full of hidden bitterness. Today, Zhang Yurong came with an electromobile, so Li Yong does not take a taxi. He says, Ms. Zhang, lets go back together! Okay! Zhang Yurong agrees. She has planned to ride with Li Yong when she decided to ride an electromobile. After her observation, she gradually discovers that Li Yong has magical medical skills. According to this, Li Yong will become more and more famous and earn more and more. Zhang Yurong has already been tempted, but Li Yong is busy with medical treatment all day long. Although the two are together all day, there is not much time for them to be alone. Li Yong rides on the electromobile and Zhang Yurong sits behind. The two are very close, and when the electromobile moves, Li Yong feels that two soft things touch his back, which is very wonderful. As he suddenly steps hard on the brake, Zhang Yurong almost squats on his back, the soft two things are like two balloons. He feels more wonderful. Xiaoyong, be careful. Zhang Yurong screams and shouts. Okay. Li Yong promises, but suddenly brakes again, and they have intimate contact again. Ah, Xiaoyong, you are really bad. Zhang Yurongs face is red. Such physical contact is really too shameful, and there is a strange feeling from her sensitive parts, which makes her whole body soft. Ms. Zhang, its not my fault. The road is not good. The road is not flat, so Li Yong has to put the brakes on. Besides, the street lights are not bright enough and he cant see the road clearly, so he has to brake suddenly. Xiaoyong, youd better slow down. Zhang Yurong exhorts again. Okay, Ms. Zhang, youd better hold my waist, in case of falling down. No. Although Zhang Yurong says no, she has already stretched out her arms and gently circles Li Yongs waist. Her busty chest is also on Li Yongs back. As the electromobile keeps moving and swinging, the sensitive two points on her chest also rub on Li Yongs back, which is a good and strong feeling. Li Yongs waist twists and he says with a smile, Ms. Zhang, your body feels really hot. Zhang Yurong hurriedly keeps a certain distance from Li Yong, and she suddenly finds her chest hot, just like her hot cheek. Maybe I got a fever! Zhang Yurong in a hurry finds an excuse for herself. Thats not a fever. You need a man. Li Yong says seriously, After we get home, I will give you some pills to solve it. Stinky Xiaoyong, you little bad guy, I pinch you. I pinch you. Zhang Yurong grits her teeth. She really pinches Li Yongs waist. For Li Yong, who has cultivated the third layer of the mental cultivation method, it is like a tickle and does not hurt at all. The two are playing, but they dont know a car is following them unhurriedly. Wang Hui is driving. He points to Li Yong and says to a bald man sitting in the co-pilot, Its him! Beat him as hard as you can and youll get the money you want. Recently, Wang Hui has been paying close attention to the Happy Clinic. Knowing that the business of Happy Clinic is getting better and better, he is restless. He keeps urging Tianhu Gang, hoping that Tianhu Gang will smash the Happy Clinic. However, since the police get involved, Tianhu Gang never replies to his requests. Wang Hui is very angry, so he hires a hatchet man who is a strong man in the underworld. They are going to plot against Li Yong. His arm is worth 100,000 yuan. His leg is worth 200,000. His life is worth one million. What do you want? The bald man says while smoking a cigarette. He regards human life as Dirt. I want you to dig his eyes out! Without his eyes, I wonder how he will cure the diseases. Wang Hui also hears that Li Yongs eyes are so powerful that he can see the patients diseases at a glance, so he wants Li Yongs eyes. Wait a minute, I must check the market price of the eyes. The bald man takes out his phone and searches for a while before saying, One eye is worth 200,000, and two eyes are worth 400,000. Deal! Wang Hui says unwillingly, gnashing his teeth. He has played the tyrant here for many years, and no one has ever cost him such a big price. 400,000 yuan is a lot of money that he will take a long time to earn. Chapter 14 Serial Killer The clinic is not far from Zhang Yurongs house. They arrive home in more than 10 minutes. On the way home, as Li Yong keeps flirting with her, Zhang Yurong blushes and gets wet. She cannot stand the dirty talk of Li Yong anymore so she jumps off the electromobile and goes upstairs first. On one hand, she does want to sleep with Li Yong and she is ready for it; on the other hand, she is afraid too. Just like now, she is really afraid that Li Yong hugs her from behind and gets on top of her. After Li Yong parks the electromobile at the garage and locks the gate, he tries to catch up with her. However, when he just reaches the stairs, he feels danger from behind. He turns his head back only to find an ugly balding man with poker face, who looks like a yaksha from deep ocean, walking slowing right towards him. His eyes are full of malevolence. Under the dim moonlight, the scar on the balding mans head appears like a black jade, which looks quite dazzling. Are you Li Yong? The balding man asks in a gloomy voice as it he comes from hell. Yes, I am. What are you up to? Surprised that the man should know his name, Li Yong frowns and asks. Someone is paying me for your eyes. I hope you can be obedient and not try to fight back. Otherwise, I dont mind taking off other organs of yours. The balding man says randomly and takes out a bright machete. Li Yong gets tense instantly, for he feels a powerful imposing momentum from the balding man that is quite unusual. Yet, he is not flurried. Instead, he clenches his fists and asks, Who sends you here? Ill tell you after gouging your eyes. How about this? If you take them out yourself and give them to me, I will surely allow you to suffer less. Just think about it. The tone of the balding man suddenly gets warmer and yet appears more horrible. No need to think the crap about it. Li Yong curses in rage. You asked for it. The balding man says in a cold voice and strides forward, raising the machete with his left hand and reaching out his right hand to grab Li Yongs neck. In his eyes, Li Yong is like mutton for punishment, who is doomed. As long as he pushes Li Yong against the ground, he will take out Li Yongs eyes while Li Yong is struggling. He loves to do this. No matter the victim is male or female, the desperate scream turns him on. However, Li Yong doesnt scream and instead, stands there calmly, staring at the front with his eyes reflecting the malicious face of the balding man. As a matter of fact, he has a chance to escape but he doesnt. He is aware that since he becomes the target, he can run away for a while but not a lifetime. He makes up his mind and rushes towards the balding man. In regardless of the sharp machete, he swings at the balding man with his fist. The balding man is a bit surprised and lifts his machete towards the wrist of Li Yong. More surprisingly, Li Yongs fist turns into a palm suddenly, grabs his machete and takes it away. How can it be? The balding man loses his weapon and gets nervous. He has been practicing this for years and has never met such a weird thing like it. He knows his capability well and only those capable people can take away the weapon from him. But Li Yong, a young man aged around 20, can never be that capable. Grasping the machete, Li Yong feels in delight. The ability embedded in his memories does work well. Not only the medical skill is quite awesome, but also the martial art movements work like charm. He has never practiced the movement of catching sword by hand before. It just pops up in his head at a critical moment so he naturally uses it then. Amazingly, he should succeed taking away the machete. It gives Li Yong great confidence, but Li Yong is not overwhelmed by joys. He knows that the biggest danger is not the machete but the balding man. He goes at the balding man hitting his head with the machete. The balding man is obviously a martial art expert. Under a series of attacks of Li Yong, he should successfully dodge them all, though he cuts a sorry figure. Yet, the more movements Li Yong uses, the more proficient he gets. Through the first unfamiliarity, he gradually becomes a master of martial arts. After 10 moves, he makes an ultimate movement, knocking the balding man down. He cannot name the ultimate movement, just feeling it is awesome. He also finds it unbelievable that many movements of martial art will pop out while fighting with others. Just like when he is diagnosing patients, many prescriptions will arise in his mind. Hearing the noise outside, Zhang Yurong comes back only to see Li Yong hitting a man with a machete. She screams and rushes forward, catching Li Yong arm and saying, Xiaoyong, dont do that. You cannot kill people Ms. Zhang, Im not killing anyone. Im trying to ask him who sends him to gouge my eyes. Li Yong explains. What? Is he going to gouge your eyes? Zhang Yurong is astonished. The reason why she stopped Li Yong from killing the man is because she is afraid that Li Yong will break the law for that. Even if you kill an evil man, it is illegal too, because ordinary people do not have the legitimate right to do that. Now knowing that the balding man wants to gouge Li Yongs eyes, she cant wait to gouge the balding mans eyes instead. Nevertheless, reason overcomes anger. She says, Xiaoyong, lets call the police. Li Yong takes out the phone and says to the balding man, Are you gonna tell me or not? Otherwise, I will call the police. Dont call the police. Ill tell you everything. The balding man, flurried and nervous, says in a hurry. Who sends you here? Li Yong asks again. Wang Hui. The balding man sells his boss out though he is unwilling to. It is Wang Hui. Li Yong keeps the familiar name in mind and calls the police anyway. You liar! Seeing Li Yong explain whats going on here, the balding man flies into a rage. I lied. So what? If you are capable, come on and lets fight again. Li Yong says with contempt, For evils like you, asking the cops to arrest you is the love for you. Everyone should pay a price for what he does. The jail is the best place for you to do some introspection. Ill kill you. The balding man says fiercely and is about to get up. Consequently, Li Yong steps on his face and he falls to the ground after a scream. Hurt by the ultimate move by Li Yong, he has little strength to fight back. In 20 minutes, the police arrive. After learning the situation from Li Yong, they take away the balding man. After half an hour, when Li Yong is sitting on the bed and ready to practice the cultivation method, he gets a call from the police only to hear the other side saying in great excitement, Li Yong, congratulations. You help us arrest the serial killer, for which, you will be rewarded with 200,000 yuan from us. 200,000 yuan would be such a greatly delighting fortune for Li Yong in the past. But now, he doesnt feel a thing at all. After hanging up, he starts practicing immediately. Now the most important thing is to enhance his capability. Since there is a balding man coming at him for his eyes, there could be a more capable balding man coming for his life. He has to become stronger, at least strong enough to protect himself. The next day, Li Yong goes to the police station to pick up his award of 200,000 and tell them Wang Hui is the manipulator behind this. He hopes Wang Hui can be arrested. The policeman takes down what Li Yong says carefully and claims that they will get their hands on it. Li Yong deposits the award into his bank account and then goes to the clinic. In front of the clinic there is a luxury car. Li Yong recognizes it belongs to Sun Qiang. Walking into the clinic, he finds that Sun Qiang with shining hair, wearing a suit of famous brand, is talking happily with Zhang Yurong. Sun Qiang is so good at flirting with girls that he can make Zhang Yurong laugh with a few words. Noticing that Li Yong is back, Sun Qiang gets up immediately, exclaiming out of excitement, Yong, you are so impressive! My illness has been healed. Im fine now. I used your medicine for only three days and it didnt take a week at all. Yong, I come here today to pay you. Tell me, how much should I give you in return? I cure you and you help you. We are even now. Forget about the payment then. Li Yong knows the Tianhu Gang would not let go of him easily unless Sun Qiang came forward. It is a give-and-take world. Though Sun Qiang is a rich mans son, he is a bit lovely. Sun Qiang rubs his hands together, saying, Yong, how can it be? I helped you, which is a small favor, but your help saves my dearest part. Yong, you are literally my life-savior. I must pay you the money. Fine, 10 yuan then. Li Yong says randomly. 10 yuan? Sun Qiang appears miserably painful and cries out, Yong, is my dearest part only worth 10 yuan? Even an ox penis cost more than 10 yuan for per jin. Yong, dont humiliate me like this. Li Yong cant help frowning. Judging from Sun Qiangs face, 10 yuan is too little, but the medicine is only worth 10 yuan for real. It is a reasonable price actually, for which he is blamed though. Sun Qiang keeps saying, Yong, think about this. If you go to a night club for some fun, you have to spend at least 1,000 yuan while you are only charging 10 yuan for saving my life. Yong, you are not showing me respect! How much in your mind then? Li Yong asks. One million, at least. Ive brought the money with me. Whats your bank account number? I transfer the money to you now. Sun Qiang takes out his phone immediately and opens the app of Alipay. One million! Zhang Yurong is awed and looks at Li Yong with admiration. After all, the money of rich mens children is not earned in a decent way. Li Yong thinks it is no harm accepting the money anyhow. Hence, he tells Sun Qiang his bank account number. Soon, he receives a receipt message from the bank. From this matter, Li Yong does learn something. In future, if he is giving medical advice to others, he will ask them to decide on the charge. When they are healed, they can pay however much they are fine with. For the poor people, he is willing to treat them for nothing. Thinking of this, Li Yong takes out the writing brush and adds a few words on the sign in front of the door--You name the price for the medical service. Everyone is fairly treated here. Sun Qiang watches Li Yong write on the sign and reads the words out delightedly, asking, Yong, what does it mean? It means you are an idiot. Li Yong does think Sun Qiang is an idiot, but he likes him. Thanks for the complement, Yong. Sun Qiang says gratefully and proudly. Chapter 15 Frame-up At that time, a group of doctors wearing white coats and nurses carry someone and walk towards the clinic from the opposite side of the road. The leading person is Wang Hui. Wearing a white coat and a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, Wang Hui does look like a reputable doctor. They arrive at the door of Happy Clinic and gather there in the half-moon shape, besieging the clinic. Wang Hui steps forward and points at Li Yong, scolding, Quacks are evils! Quacks are evils! You quack killed my patient with your poor medical skills. You must give us an explanation! Give the dead an explanation too! Dead? Not only is Li Yong surprised but also Sun Qiang who was trying to show off in front of Li Yong also steps back and hides behind him out of astonishment. After all, it involves a human life. Stupid as he is, he knows well that for some things, he has to hide as far away as possible. You fraud, you killed my sister with your poor medical skills! Just wait and see. We have called the police and they will have you arrested when they arrive. At the time, a woman comes near and curses Li Yong while putting fingers at him. Suddenly, all the people at present start to point fingers at Li Yong, attacking him with various cursing and mocking words. Li Yong does nothing but keeps silent. He glances at Wang Hui only to find him full of anger and sorrow. He looks like as if the dead patient was his family member. However, his faking facial expression cannot pass with Li Yongs eyes. Li Yong has seen through him and knows he is in a state of pure elation. Then, Li Yong looks at the dead patients sister who is wearing a mourning dress and recognizes her immediately. She is the beauty he has met in the bar before, the one called Hu Yuexue. Their eyes happen to meet. Hu Yuexue also recognizes Li Yong and she looks a bit surprised. She turns her eyes away instantly and looks at the dead patient with sorrowful eyes full of tears. Li Yong can tell that her tears are not fake and she is sad for real. In the end, Li Yong starts to look over the dead patient. She was a woman in her 30s, who seemed to go through a lot of ups and downs. He has no impression on her at all and he is certain that he doesnt know her, not to mention giving her any medical advice. It is obviously a frame-up by Wang Hui. Li Yong didnt expect Wang Hui to go for such a dirty move. He should bring some dead patient here and claim that Li Yong is the killer. Crap! Whoever is trapped in such a frame-up can never be a doctor anymore. It is so evil. Although Li Yong is furious, he stays rather calm inside. He uses his clairvoyant vision to check the dead patients body and knows her cause of death, that is, cancer. According to the current medical level, if someone is diagnosed with cancer, he will die for sure. No matter he is treated by any doctor, he will die of it eventually. But blaming him for getting a patient killed because of misdiagnosis, it is unbearable for him. Cursed by the crowds, Li Yong has his eyes fixed on Wang Hui finally, saying in an extremely calm tone, Doctor Wang, as I look at her correctly, the woman was supposed to die of advanced breast cancer. No matter who gave her medical advice, she would die anyway. Moreover, I have never treated her before. How can you say I have her killed with my medical skills? Wang Hui is startled. Rumor has it that Li Yong can tell the patients cause of illness with only one glance, which is proven true now. However, Wang Hui is well prepared though. He will not just step back for that. Instead, he yells with anger, Its you who get her killed. Now are you trying to deny it? Weve got the dead patients family as witness and we can also be the witnesses. We can testify. The doctors from Wang Huis Clinic of course take their bosss side. Even Hu Yuexue tells the people at present loudly, I brought my sister here to get the medicine yesterday. Yet, after having his medicine for one time, my sister died late at night. Hee, hee Good Lord! Li Yong didnt know Hu Yuexue was such a fake. He really wants to run forward and slap her in the face. Of course, the one he wants to hit most is Wang Hui, but violence is not the solution. He knows if he cannot hold in his anger and hit Wang Hui, he will not be able to run the clinic here. Then, he will be kicked out of here by Wang Hui. Li Yong tries to calm himself down and says simply, Fine, lets call the police. Let the police take care of this. I think the police will make a righteous judgement. Yong, itll be okay. Director General of the Public Security Bureau is my uncle. I will not let you suffer. It is at the moment that Sun Qiang finds the value of his existence and instantly shows off his capability. After all, it involves a human life. Even if you have relatives working in the Public Security Bureau, it will not change the fact that you get a patient killed. Wang Hui has got sharp ears and on hearing what Sun Qiang says, he shouts out loud immediately. Screw you! You have known someone in the Public Security Bureau, so what? Even though your uncle is the Director General of the Public Security Bureau, you dont have the right to do evil! Lets report on them It immediately provokes the present folks hatred of the officer, which makes Sun Qiang so seriously scolded that he goes to hide in the clinic in a hurry and has no time to care about Li Yong. At that time, two police cars come by. Several well-armed policemen get off the cars and then rush towards the crowd, asking, Who is Doctor Wang Hui? Wang Hui thinks the police come here to take care of the death now. Since this patient died in his clinic last night, he has come up with a good idea. He didnt expect to put Li Yong into jail and he is aware that his evidence is not enough if the police have it investigated. What he wants to do is to sully Happy Clinic and make him unable to be a doctor anymore. Hearing the policemen asking for him, Wang Hui tries to play up to them and says with smiles, I am Wang Hui. This patient is dead because of Li Yongs maltreatment. Please have him arrested right now. One of the policemen stops him immediately and says seriously, You hired a killer to murder others and you are wanted now. This is the arrest warrant. Take him! The cold handcuffs are put on Wang Huis chubby wrists. While everyone is still confused, two policemen take Wang Hui who is trembling away and get him into the car. Hiring killer to murder others. Wang Huis mind is filled with these words. It is not until then that he remembers that he has hired a balding killer with 400,000 yuan. He didnt know the killer already took action and failed. Last night, after he paid the deposit of 200,000, the balding killer left. The killer just mentioned he would gouge the eyes of Li Yong and didnt speak of when he would go for it. This morning Wang Hui noticed Li Yong was still able to come to the clinic, thinking the killer was still making preparation. And it should have been a few days later when he gouged Li Yongs eyes. He cannot stand others opening clinic and providing medical services, so he brings his doctors and the dead patient here, trying to find some fun and ruin Li Yongs reputation. He didnt expect that he would be arrested by the policemen when he was watching Li Yong suffer and laughing at him inside his heart. Extreme joy begets sorrow. Wang Hui is so frightened that his face appears as pale as ashes and he even wets his pants in terror. Hiring killer to murder others. This is so shocking! It is not until Wang Hui is taken away by the policemen that the crowding people realize what is going on. They sigh and hiss first and then gradually leave. The doctors and nurses of Wang Huis Clinic also scatter afterwards. In the end, only Hu Yuexue stands beside the dead patient, scarcely knowing what to do. Take your sister and leave then. Someone shouts, which gives a reminder to Hu Yuexue. She turns around to flee, leaving the so-called sister behind. Li Yong cannot stop the police and has no time to stop the doctors and nurses who are manipulated by Wang Hui. When he notices Hu Yuexue about to flee, he catches up with her soon and grabs her arm. Ms. Hu, are you leaving too? Li Yong shouts at her angrily. Its none of my business. I have no relationship with the dead woman. Hu Yuexue keeps begging while struggling, Please let me go. Please. Let me go. None of your business? You were crying so hard about her a while ago and now you have no relationship with her? Li Yong cannot believe what he hears. This woman is so good at faking! I am really not related to her. Please let me go! Hu Yuexue seems to shed tears soon. Its okay to let go of you, but you must explain the truth to everyone. Li Yong points to the crowding onlookers and shouts. Reputation is the most important thing for a man alive. As a doctor, Li Yong cares most about his reputation too. Hu Yuexue has no choice but to explain to the crowding people. It turns out that Hu Yuexue is only an intern nurse in Wang Huis Clinic and gets bribed by Wang Hui with 1,000 yuan to act as a victims sister. She thought it would be a good chance to play up to her boss, so she exerted to her utmost to play the role. When Hu Yuexue finishes explaining to the present crowd, none of them scold her and some of them even show pity for her, persuading Li Yong into letting her go. Gees! So beautiful girls can easily get away with their faults? Can they just frame others up at their will just because of their beauty? Can they have sympathy for their faults just because of their beauty? Li Yong doesnt let go of her. Instead, he drags her along and waits for the police to come. Li Yong does have compassion for women, but this incident is such a great blow to him that he cannot just easily let go. If it were not the policemen who took away Wang Hui, he would not know what to do with the following situation. Now it is time for Sun Qiang to show off again. He was seriously scolded just now. At present, he starts to blame others then. While yelling at others angrily, he makes a call to the Director General of the Public Security Bureau, giving a detailed description of what happens here. Consequently, the police have come before he finishes his description. Sun Qiang hands over his phone to the leading policeman. After answering the phone call, the policeman begins to learn about the situation from the crowding people. Sun Qiang is counted as one of them and he talks without ceasing about the incident to the leading policeman. When the leading policeman hears him out with a smile, he takes the rest policemen to Wang Huis Clinic and arrests all the doctors and nurses who participated in the frame-up just now. This is a vile frame-up case that is schemed in advance. As a party concerned, Li Yong also goes to the police station and spends the whole day giving statements. At dusk, he returns to the clinic and sees Zhang Yurong waiting for him at the door. When he gets off Sun Qiangs luxury car, Zhang Yurong steps forward to welcome him as if she is welcoming her long-parted husband. Chapter 16 The Business Gets Better Xiaoyong, are you alright? Cupping Li Yongs face in her hands and looking him over, Zhang Yurong says out of excitement. What happens today is so shocking that she feels restless all the time after Li Yong was taken away by the police. Of course I am okay. That patients death has nothing to do with me. Li Yong says seriously. Though he is not afraid of troubles, he is upset anyway when troubles come to him. Li Yong has been occupied the whole day and went to the police station twice without making any money at all. Of course, the reward given by the police is counted as yesterdays income by him. Im so glad that you are okay. Zhang Yurong is finally relieved after being worried all the day. Where is the dead patient? Noticing that everything is cleared in front of the clinic, Li Yong asks. She has been carried away by her family. Zhang Yurong says. If she had come to me before, she wouldve not died that early. Li Yong sighs and says. Yong, from where I stand, you have superior medial skills and no one can ever surpass you. This clinic is too small for you to give full play to your capability. How about Wang Huis Clinic? That jerk has broken the law and will stay in jail for several years. His clinic will be closed then. Why dont you rent it to enlarge the business scale? Sun Qiang has been after Li Yong for the day, behaving just as good as a lackey. He has raised a lot of ideas for Li Yong today but none of them are better than this one. Li Yong looks at the opposite side of the road and Wang Huis Clinic is just the four-floor building diagonally across the street. The clinic is well furnished with many clinical departments. It is no exaggeration to even call the place as Wang Huis Hospital. Li Yong nods his head out of satisfaction, saying, Good idea. Every French soldier carries a marshals baton in his knapsack. Likewise, every doctor wants to have a hospital of his own. Women, fame and money are the ultimate pursuits of men. It is the same with Li Yong. Sun Qiang is rejoiced. Having put forward so many ideas, it is the first time that he has got Li Yongs consent. He says gaily, Im going there to ask around and see who the owner of the building is. I will make sure to have the place for you. After Sun Qiang leaves, Li Yong walks into the clinic and sees the dinner set on the table, which is still hot. Li Yong feels very warm. He has been dreaming about someone preparing dinner for him when he comes home. Now, his dream is eventually realized. At dinner, Zhang Yurong asks, Xiaoyong, are you really going to rent Wang Huis Clinic? Itll be great if I can rent it. Li Yong says with a smile. But it is so big that the rent must be rather high. Zhang Yurong reminds. Ive got over 3 million. It should be enough. Li Yong thinks it over and says. 3 million? Zhang Yurong ponders over the amount and her looks appear softer. 3 million is neither a big amount nor a small one. For many people, they cannot have so much money in their life. Just like Zhang Yurong, with a monthly salary of 5,000 yuan, she has to work for more than 30 years to accumulate that much money. Li Yong becomes a millionaire from an orphan who could not afford his rent within only a few days. Zhang Yurong has to look at him with new eyes again. Now she realizes that her salary is not too high but a bit low. After dinner, Li Yong was intended to close the clinic early, but strangely, a lot of patients flood in the clinic, making him unable to leave. Though Zhang Yurong doesnt need to work overtime, she doesnt leave either. She just sits beside Li Yong, watching Li Yong handling the patients. She suddenly becomes interested in medical stuff. One of the patients: Doctor Li, I want to stay in hospital and take drips. Wang Hui said that it had to take me one week at the hospital to get fully recovered. I want to be fully recovered. Li Yong: You really dont have to do that. Just take the medicine for one week and you will be recovered. The patient: No way, I want to take drips. Li Yong: No need for that. The patient is still dubious and asks, How much is it? Li Yong: Whatever amount you want. The patient thinks it over and says, 1,000 yuan then. It seems that the patient is not rich at all, so Li Yong has no desire to charge him so much. He says with a smile, 100 is enough. The patient: Gees, so cheap! What medicine are you giving me? Is it really able to heal me? In order to avoid similar situations happening again, Li Yong takes whatever amount of fees that patients propose. He handles tens of patients, half of whom require staying in hospital and all of whom ask to take drips. As far as Li Yong can see, they dont need to stay in hospital or take drips to get well. It is rather weird that the doctors always ask patients to take drips which are basically antibiotics without checking their infection cause. For patients who always take drips, their immunity will get weakened and become sick more easily. Furthermore, their body will develop resistance to antibiotics. Consequently, with the resistance toward antibiotics, once infected, they will be in great danger. Maybe they will get killed for a small illness. At 9:30 pm, Li Yong finally gets to see the last patient who strongly request staying in hospital and taking drips off the clinic. It is not until now that he realizes the patients have no other choices but to turn to him for help because all the doctors of Wang Huis Clinic are arrested and the clinic is closed already. Li Yong checks his income over the night. Even though two of the patients dont pay him much, he has earned quite some money indeed. If he can have so many patients every day, he will be rich soon. Knowing Li Yong has earned more than 1,000 yuan in one night, Zhang Yurong cannot help admiring him. Xiaoyong, how much will you give me as bonus? Zhang Yurong comes near Li Yong and asks with a sweet smile. You will know afterwards. Li Yong grins. Zhang Yurong is looking forward to that. On the way back, Li Yong rides on the electromobile with Zhang Yurong sitting behind him. Zhang Yurong has put her arms around Li Yongs waist closely before the electromobile starts. Ms. Zhang, dont you touch my belly. Li Yong says with a cheeky grin. I didnt. Zhang Yurong is a bit angry because she didnt touch his belly at all. Yet, she understands what Li Yong says and then puts her hands inside his clothes then. Ah! Ms. Zhang, dont you unbuckle my belt. Li Yong says grinning again. You naughty badass, I must pinch you hard. Zhang Yurong pinches him really hard. Ah, Ms. Zhang, dont you touch my little general. Li Yong screams. You naughty badass, you are so naughty. Zhang Yurong feels rather embarrassed. Though she is experienced in flirting, she is not as good as Li Yong. Hearing what Li Yong says, she does grab his thing a bit, but she blushes out of embarrassment. They two keep making jokes all the way home. However, arriving at the house, Zhang Yurong returns to her room immediately and locks the door from inside. Out of no reason, she doesnt care being taken advantage of by Li Yong when he is poor. Yet, now that he is richer than her, she cannot just accept him then. She has a feeling that Li Yong is no ordinary man and will become successful soon. She is merely a divorced woman who will not able to have his love or company. She knows deep inside she loves Li Yong. Being with him, she feels rejoiced, happy and worry-free. However, can she just be with Li Yong without any expectation or demand? The next day, Zhang Yurong gets up early to make breakfast. After having breakfast, they head to the clinic together. Zhang Yurong is wearing a low-collar T-shirt today, which makes her bosoms partly hidden and partly visible. Li Yong tries to calm himself down, pretending not to notice them and holding in his feelings. Only when Zhang Yurong turns around, he takes a peep secretly. Yet, his action cannot pass with Zhang Yurongs eyes. She chuckles and asks, Do they look nice? Li Yong swallows his saliva and says excitedly, Yes, they do. Do you want to touch them? Zhang Yurong chests out and asks him proudly. Li Yong swallows the saliva again and snaps his fingers, nodding his head, Yeah, I do. In your dreams! Zhang Yurong pushes Li Yongs hand away and chuckles, taking one step back. Taking her purse, she goes out of the clinic and says, Im going out to pick up some groceries and make lunch for you. Watching Zhang Yurong walking out of the clinic, Li Yong takes a deep breath and hastens to urge the mental cultivation method. The lust in his heart fades away immediately. Yeah, recently he finds out that the mental cultivation method can help keep his head clear. It is a pity that he has got only three levels of the method, with which, he can only acquire internal strength. If only he has ten levels of it, he can have spiritual power through practicing. Spiritual power is a power superior to internal strength. Internal strength is a power from within the physical body while spiritual power is a power that goes beyond the body and absorbs energy from the earth and universe. While Li Yong is lost in thought, a luxury car stops in front of the clinic. Sun Qiang should come here at such an early time. Yong, Ive finished my work. I find out that Wang Huis Clinic belongs to Wang Hui. Since he has been arrested, his family have been raising money to help him out. Yet, no one will lend them money in this case. So they are planning to sell the clinic. Sun Qiang rushes near Li Yong and starts talking non-stop, as if he has made great achievement. Theyre gonna sell it? Li Yong drops into deep thought. Yes, they are going to sell it. Yong, how about you buying the building and making it one of your properties? Now that the real estate industry is rather prosperous, there must be a lot of appreciation space of the building. Sun Qiang tries to persuade him. Just like a rootless duckweed, Li Yong has no home or property. What Sun Qiang says triggers his desire. Then he asks, How much will it cost if I buy it? Around 5 million, as I hear of. But we should be able to haggle over the price and buy it with, perhaps, over 4 million. Sun Qiang is well informed indeed and even enquires about the price. Li Yong touches his forehead and says, Lend me 2 million then. Startled by the request, Sun Qiang appears awkward instantly and says with a bitter smile, Yong, I dont have the money. I made great efforts to ask one million from my dad as pocket money and already gave it all to you yesterday. If I ask him again, he will kill me for sure. Let me think about other solutions. Li Yong starts to ponder. Okay. Then Ill go tell them to keep the building for you. Once you have the money ready, the building will be sold to you immediately. Saying that, Sun Qiang runs out hastily. Li Yong thinks it over while touching his jaw. He takes the phone and makes a call to Han Lu. When he is put through, Han Lus sweet and beautiful voice comes again, Mr. Li, whats the matter? Li Yong feels tickled in his heart and glad that Han Lu is being so nice to him. Obviously, she has saved his name as Mr. Li in her contact list. Though Li Yong likes being called as doctor better, he is happy anyway. Ms. Han, I would like to ask you out for lunch. Is it okay for you? Li Yong tries to speak in a soft and slow way. He is almost touched by himself. Chapter 17 You Cannot Have a Thing for Me Ask me out for lunch? What are you up to? Han Lu becomes vigilant instantly. She has many pursuers who always take buying her dinner as an excuse. Does Li Yong want to use the same trick? Han Lu has barely any impression on Li Yong but a deep impression on his prescription. Nothing. I just want to have lunch with you. Li Yong hasnt asked any beautiful girls out. Although he is not asking her out for romantic affairs, he is a bit nervous anyway. Yet, when he urges the mental cultivation method, his head becomes clear immediately. I dont have time. Han Lu rejects him determinedly, saying, If you have anything to say, just say it; otherwise I have to go now. Li Yong feels humiliated but he doesnt get angry. After all, he is not some big potato. Then he goes straight to the point, saying, Lend me two million. How much are you saying? It seems that Han Lu doesnt hear him clearly, but it also seems that she does it on purpose to make Li Yong embarrassed. Two million. Li Yong has to repeat the amount. He notices that Han Lu drops into silence. He finally gets to realize that it always hurt feelings when it comes to money, particularly borrowing money. It is definitely an unchangeable truth. Okay, come get it. Right when Li Yong is about to go desperate, Han Lus beautiful voice comes. For Li Yong, her voice is so touching that it appears like the sound of nature. When he just hangs off, Zhang Yurong happens to come back from the market. Li Yong tells her to look after the clinic before leaving. In half an hour, Li Yong arrives at the front of Han Lus villa by taxi. He is stopped by the bodyguards when he is about to go inside. Even though he explains his intention to them, they just wont let him in. The reason is that it is still early and Han Lu hasnt got up. Crap! It is already 8 am and they should say it is still early and she has not got up. Is she paralyzed? However, Li Yong has no choice but to wait there. After all, he comes to borrow money and he cannot just break in. While Li Yong is waiting outside anxiously, the bodyguards get a call. After hanging off, they open the iron gate and say to Li Yong politely, Miss says you can go inside now. Li Yong shakes his collar and looks up, striding into the villa. To be honest, he doesnt care about the bodyguards at all. They are only watching dogs and have nothing to brag about. It is Han Lu who asks him to come here. Why do they have to stop him? What a snob! However, when he raises his head, he sees a glamourous figure in front of the window on the second floor. He takes a closer look and realizes it is Han Lu. Han Lu waves at him and throws him a faint smile. If it were his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong wouldnt be able to see her so clearly. Li Yong comes to the living room when Han Lu is walking downstairs. Wearing a pair of slippers, she is dressed in a silk nightgown with twinkling accessories on the hemlines. Yet, as for Li Yong, her long legs are more attractive than the twinkling accessories. However, Li Yong then fixes his eyes on her breasts paying no attention to other things, for her left shoulder girdle has slipped on her arm, making half of her breasted exposed to him. It is so luring. Even though he can see whatever he wants to see with the help of the clairvoyant vision, he still feels distracted and spellbound when encountering such a gorgeous girl by accident. It is then that he realizes that he did come early and Han Lu was not awake before. Han Lu is softly rubbing her eyes and acts like a sleepwalker. Yet, she is holding a document in hand with a clear aim. Reaching the ground floor, she notices Li Yong staring at her right now and immediately yells at him in a rage, What are you looking at? Do you want the money or not? Yes, yes. Li Yong comes to his senses from his imagination instantly and smiles. Sign the contract and I will transfer two million to you right now. Han Lu throws the document to him and stretches herself, saying that. Sign the contract? Does someone have to sign a contract for borrowing money? Isnt a note for the loan enough? Li Yong doesnt quite understand so he picks up the contract to read. While reading the contract, he cant help frowning. It turns out that he is required to agree on taking his 10% share as the interest for borrowing the two million. It is not reasonable at all! If the drugs produced according to the two prescriptions sell well, the 10% share will definitely be worth more than two million. Now she is asking to take it as the interest? Li Yong feels unhappy now. He puts down the contract and says to Han Lu, Ms. Han, are you asking too much? Whats too much? Even if you borrow money from the bank, you have to pay interest anyway. Moreover, you wont make it without a pledge. It is rather risky for me to lend you two million too. What if you cannot give it back to me? What if you run away with the money? Li Yong snorts and feels it too irritating. How is he never able to pay her back? How can she look down upon him like that? How can he run away? Isnt it too humiliating? Han Lu seems to see that coming so she keeps saying calmly, Plus, you can borrow the money without a due date. I will not ask you to return it soon. Whenever you give it back to me, it is fine by me. In addition, the contract also says if you give the money back to me within one month, the 10% share is still yours. Li Yong picks up the contract and looks it over again. Now he doesnt want to haggle; instead, he signs it directly and passes it to Han Lu. Neat! I like it. Han Lu smiles and transfers two million to Li Yong via mobile payment. Li Yong thanks her and gets up, saying with a grin, Ms. Han, your breast problem seems not fully recovered. If you dont live a routine life and stay up late every day, your breast illness will relapse within a short period of time. Besides, judging from your face, you dont look well. It is likely that you have other potential illnesses. Remember to call me if you need help with that. I will let you know the consultation fee then. What do you mean? Are you cursing me? Han Lu has been massaging her breasts in the way that Li Yong teaches her and eating the medicine on time over the past several days. Although she is still not that well, she feels much better than before. Li Yong says with a bitter smile, I am giving you sage advice. Since you dont want to take it, I will leave you alone then. Bullshit. I dont want to hear it. Now that you have the money, just leave. Dont interfere with my rest. Han Lu says in anger. Business world is full of scheming. This time, she just schemes a bit against Li Yong. After all, she helps him and Li Yong gets the money he needs. Li Yong should feel unhappy with it, which makes Han Lu quite annoyed. Handsome. Li Yong is stopped by someone when he is about to walk out of there. He turns around only to find Han Fei walking downstairs. Han Fei looks listless too and wears a silk nightgown as well. Yet, she appears very pleased and jumps off the stairs quickly after calling Li Yong. Handsome, dont leave! I have something to talk with you. Han Fei glances at Han Lu and holds Li Yongs arm with a smile. The gesture is quite close. Whats the matter? Li Yong feels at a loss and asks her. He is not used to be dragged by Han Fei. Han Fei doesnt say it directly and turns to Han Lu instead, My older sister, could you give us a minute? I am not old at all, okay? Han Lu keeps sitting on the couch and doesnt seem to leave. My dearest sister, young and beautiful sister, please give us a minute. Han Fei says with coquetry. What secrets do you have with him? And you should ask me to give you a minute? Han Lu is annoyed and curious. She has made up her mind to stay there. Han Fei has no choice but to drag Li Yongs hand, saying, Come with me. Lets talk in my room. Fei, how can you randomly bring a man to your room? Han Lu questions her. Whatever. Han Fei always does things her own way. Seeing Han Fei take Li Yong to her room, Han Lu gets even more curious. She rolls her eyes and follows them softly, putting her ear against the door of Han Feis room to eavesdrop. In the room, Li Yong is in a daze facing all kinds of sexy underwear and silk dresses scattered on the bed. How come Han Fei has so much underwear? Who does she wear them for? Isnt she a bit abnormal? Handsome, do I not look more beautiful than the clothes? Han Fei chests out and asks grinning. Li Yong turns his eyes to the body of Han Fei and realizes that Han Fei does look even prettier when he knows her better. However, he knows Han Fei doesnt ask him to her room for checking on her. He asks, What can I do for you? Dont be so hasty. Be seated. Han Fei chuckles and drags him to the bed by his arm. Li Yong hears a subtle noise outside the door suddenly and looks to the direction of the door. His eyes see through the door and find Han Lu putting her ear against the door to hear what they are saying. Li Yong nods his head and sits beside Han Fei. Pointing at the door, he says softly, Your sister is eavesdropping. Lets keep the voice down. Han Fei leans against Li Yongs shoulder and comes near his ear, whispering, Your prescription has been proven quite effective by me. We will begin the production after handling relevant procedures. I told my dad that I found the prescription from some ancient book. And he praised me for the first time, saying I was great. Thank you so much. I finally have my dads acknowledgement because of you. Li Yong thought Han Fei was telling him some significant news and it turns out to be some happiness sharing. Li Yong has no time to waste here. Now that he has money, he needs to buy the property. Anything else? Li Yong is in a hurry to leave and asks. What do you mean? Han Fei sees through him. Im leaving now. Got errands to run. Li Yong says. Dont you want to chat with me? Han Fei asks. What else do you want to say? Li Yong answers her with a question. So what did you say with my sister just now? Han Fei is upset and says. I came here to borrow money from her. Li Yong tells her honestly. Borrow money? Dont you already have several million? What do you borrow money for? Han Fei asks him again. To buy a building. Li Yong says simply. What building? Is it big or small? Is it high or low? Why do you want to buy a building? To live or lease? Han Fei is full of questions and keeps asking. Gees! Ms. Han, I have got to go now. Li Yong feels overwhelmed by her questions. Fine! The last question is, do you have a thing for my sister? Han Fei asks him seriously. Li Yong looks towards the outside of the door. Seeing through the door, he finds Han Lu stamping her feet and frowning with a weird face. Obviously, Han Lu already heard what they just said. Li Yong feels that Han Lu is cute and Han Lu is smart, and both of them are beautiful. He does have a thing for Han Lu. It is mans nature to like woman. Yet, he knows what Han Fei means exactly. Unlike children, when adults mention a thing, it always means something romantic. Yes. Li Yong answers her without hesitation. With his eyes still fixed on Han Lu who is standing by the other side of the door, he sees Han Lu clenching her fists and gnashing the teeth in anger. Out of no reason, he chuckles when seeing Han Lu being angry. Gosh, I am right! You have a thing for my sister Right when Han Fei screams out of surprise, Han Lu pushes away the door and points at Li Yong, saying angrily, You cannot have a thing for me! Chapter 18 Have a Good Taste Li Yong stands up and says primly, Are you sticking your oar into others business? Yes, I am. Han Lu appears aggressive. Even mentally? Li Yong asks her grinning. Yes. Han Lu looks like as angry as irritated bird that runs towards a fat pig regardless of danger. Sister, dont you have a thing for him too? Watching them staring at each other, Han Fei hastens to say to Han Lu. I do not have a thing for him! Han Lu snorts. Then why did you allow him to touch your breast? It pisses off Han Lu again. She cut Han Fei out angrily, You wicked girl, what are you talking about? While the two women are getting into a fight, Li Yong slips out of the room and runs downstairs to leave right away. Li Yong believes that falling for Han Lu has nothing to do with buying the building. Now the latter thing is more urgent. If he is a poor loser, regardless of his sentiment, it is no use at all. When the loser has his own career and property, his sentiment will pay off. Li Yong feels he is kind of handsome. If he does better in his career, he may be able to win Han Lus heart. Men like beautiful women. Of course Li Yong likes her. If only she has better temper, it will be perfect. ... Li Yong goes back by taxi. Upon getting off the taxi, he sees two bodyguards in suits standing outside the Happy Clinic. What idiot brings them here? On the sight of bodyguards, Li Yong flies into a rage. With bodyguards standing in front of the clinic, no client will come. The clients will be scared off by the bodyguards imposing manner. It is not a friend for sure. It must come here to make trouble. Li Yong pushes away the bodyguards and strides into the clinic only to see Wu Dan in a suit of some famous brand sitting on the chair and smoking. He also puts his feet with a pair of clean shoes on the desk, swaying them from side to side. You are finally back. Seeing Li Yong push away the bodyguards and break in the clinic unhappily, Wu Dan blows a smoke ring and slowly looks at his watch, saying in an unhurried and indifferent tone, Ive waited here for 20 minutes and 38 seconds. You know, my time is very precious. You are wasting my time. It is no difference from wasting my life and time! Before Li Yong opens his mouth, Zhang Yurong hurries to say politely, Mr. Wu, it is not that serious. Come on. Have some tea. Putting a cup of tea in front of Wu Dan to stop him talking, Zhang Yurong says in a hurry again, Xiaoyong, this is Mr. Wu from Wus Pharmaceutical Group. It is such an honor to have him in our clinic. Oh, Mr. Wu. What are you up to? Li Yong asks him in an indifferent voice. He wanted to throw the idiot out but he holds in his anger after a second thought. Wus Pharmaceutical Group is a leading company in the pharmaceuticals industry. Even Han Lus Hans Pharmaceutical Group cannot compare with it. If it were not Zhang Yurongs introduction, he would not recognize that. However, so what even if he does? With the clairvoyant vision, Li Yong doesnt give a shit about Wu Dan. He believes that both Hans Pharmaceutical Group and Wus Pharmaceutical Group will bow to him sooner and later. Do you forget what you promised me last time? We have a deal. You ask Ms. Han out for me and I give you one million as reward. We are talking about one million. It is enough for you to live a well-off life. Wu Dan says in an exaggerated facial expression. He seems to enjoy his show, You promised to make it within three days. Today is the fourth day. You make me wait so long. He almost shouts out the last word with anger. However, it doesnt frighten Li Yong. Wu Dan is only bluffing. Ms. Han has no time! Li Yong pours himself a cup of tea. He says while drinking the tea, I cannot drag her to see you. In that case, I will be put in jail before I can bring her to you. No time? When will she have time? Wu Dan calms down instantly since his bluffing doesnt work. He puts the cup on the desk heavily and seems emotionally instable. How do I even know that? Li Yong says. Wu Dan thinks for a while and says seriously, 1.5 million. If you can ask her out and bring her to the designated place, I will give you 1.5 million. As a saying goes, money makes the mare go. Wu Dan believes that firmly, so he increases the reward by 500,000. It is as much as he can offer. Li Yong really wants it! People always say only idiots dont want to make money. Li Yong thinks he is kind of a smart person. So he nods his head and says, Okay. Give me ten more days. Within ten days, I will bring her over. Ten days? Crap, it takes too long. Wu Dan cannot live his life while counting down the seconds. Youd better bring her to me right now. Now. Faced with the aggressive Wu Dan, Li Yong is getting angry and says in a firm tone, So you want me to kidnap her? If you are capable, you can do it anyway. Wu Dan becomes delighted and grins. I still need ten more days. I cannot ask her out right now. She is busy opening a new company and launching new drugs. Li Yong explains seriously. In the end, Wu Dan gives in. It is one of the several situations when he has to give in. In order to meet Han Fei, he has already made the greatest effort. Good. Deal. Wu Dan stubs the cigarette out hard on the desk and says with a foxy smile. Then he walks out of the clinic and leaves with his two bodyguards in his luxury car. Xiaoyong, who is Ms. Han? Zhang Yurong asks hastily the minute Wu Dan leaves. She has a clear smell of gunpowder for what just happened. She knows Wu Dan doesnt come here with a good intent. Just a friend of mine. Li Yong doesnt talk much about Han Fei, for he thinks even if he speaks of Han Feis full name, Zhang Yurong will not know who she is. Then why Mr. Wu asks you to ask Ms. Han out? Why does he not ask her out himself? Zhang Yurong keeps asking. In her view, Wu Dan is one of the Four Gangsters in Zhonghai City. He has money, power and fame. He can have whatever he wants. Isnt easy for him to meet someone? How do I know? Li Yong answers randomly and dials Han Feis phone number. Mr. Wu is one of the Four Gangsters in Zhonghai City, who is well-known for being cruel and merciless. Youd better not be used by him. Since he is willing to pay 1.5 million for asking someone out, the one shall be able to bring him more money than that, or there should be some secrets behind that. Hence, Xiaoyong, youd better not get involved in the things of these gangsters in case you get schemed by them. It is true that Zhang Yurong is not only a beautiful young woman but also a lady with foresight. As a saying goes, women with big boobs are always bimbo, but it doesnt apply to Zhang Yurong at all. Li Yong glances at Zhang Yurong and doesnt pay attention to what she just said. It is not that easy to scheme against me. He grins and calls Han Fei. Handsome, you already miss me? When the phone is put through, Han Feis excited and sweet voice comes. It is such an enjoyment for Li Yong. She is such a lovely girl that anyone will fall for him. Li Yong says seriously, Ms. Han, there is a chance to earn 1.5 million. What do you think? What do you mean? Han Fei is confused. Someone asks me to take you out to Wanghai Cliff Hotel and as return he will give me 1.5 million. Tell me, do I take it or not? Li Yong says grinning. How generous! Han Fei chuckles and says. What Li Yong says makes her interested. Li Yong laughs, Yeah, if you are willing to meet him, I will bring you over there. We can share the money fifty against fifty. I wont take advantage of you. Who are you talking about? Tell me his name first. Han Fei says in high spirits. Wu Dan. Li Yong spills the name simply. What? Its that jerk? Dont you ever talk about him anymore. I will not meet him anymore. Saying that, Han Fei hangs up directly. Hung up by Han Fei, Li Yong realizes that it is not easy to earn that 1.5 million. It makes sense anyway. If it is easy, Wu Dan would not ask him to do that. Yet, he already made a promise to Wu Dan just now. What can he do then? If he cannot bring Han Fei over within ten days, Wu Dan will come to him again. Just let it go. After all, he has another ten days. He should buy the building first. When he is thinking about that, a luxury car stops in front of the clinic suddenly. Sun Qiang jumps off the car as gaily as a monkey does and then rushes into the clinic, with a big chuckle. He looks as if he is coming for a beautiful girl. Yong, I have done what you ask me to do. Wang Huis family is willing to sell the building to you, along with the drugs, equipment etc. in there. You can have them all. They will give you three days to raise the money. If you cannot make it within three days, they may need to sell it to others. How much do they ask for? Li Yong asks. 5.5 million. Sun Qiang reaches out his left hand and says. Noticing Li Yong frowning, he explains right away, Yong, they were gonna ask for 6 million and already cut down the price by 500,000 for my sake. I am not lying to you. The building has an actual construction area of more than 1,600 square meters. If they dont need the money that bad, they can even sell the building at the price of 7 million. Yong, you are so lucky if you can have it. Li Yong went in the building once and knows it is big and furnished with some medical equipment and drugs. If he buys it directly, he can start business without spending money on decoration. The problem is that he has only 5.2 million and is running 300,000 short. It is kind of Sun Qiangs fault. If he had told him it would need 5.5 million to buy the building, he could borrow enough money. As far as he thinks, taking the 10% share as interest, he has no difficulty asking another one million from Han Lu. Yet, now he cannot do it again. Xiaoyong, time for dinner. It is already at noon and Zhang Yurong has set the table. Li Yong asks Sun Qiang to have dinner with them. Sun Qiang agrees happily and sits down to join them. During the dinner, Li Yong and Sun Qiang mention buying the building again. Hearing that Li Yong still needs another 300,000 yuan, Zhang Yurong thinks it over carefully and says, Xiaoyong, I have 300,000 and I can lend it to you. Ms. Zhang, arent you afraid that I cannot pay you back? Li Yong asks her with a smile. With your medical skills, isnt it easy for you to make such little money? Even if I dont lend it to you, you can make it within three days. Zhang Yurong grins and says. After spending a few days with Li Yong, she is confident in his capability. Undoubtedly, this woman has a good taste. Chapter 19 Mr. Ex-husband Thank you, Ms. Zhang. It is the first time that Li Yong has earned others trust, so he is really grateful. 300,000 is not much, but he knows thats all Zhang Yurong has. Compared with the 2 million of Han Lu, Zhang Yurong is willing to offer him all while Han Lu is definitely no match for her. No need to thank me. I will give you the interest. Li Yong says sincerely. Interest is not necessary. We are at the same side. I am not an outsider to you. I dont want to ask interest from you. Whats your card number? Let me transfer the money to you now. In that case, Li Yong has all the money he needs for the building. After lunch, Sun Qiang brings Li Yong to Wang Huis home and handles the building purchase transaction. From now on, Li Yong has a four-floor building in Zhonghai City, which is across the street with convenient transportation conditions. The place has huge space of appreciation and a promising development prospect. All the procedures are done by the next afternoon. When Li Yong sees his name on the property ownership certificate, he is in a great delight. In such a strange and yet familiar city, Li Yong, an orphan left behind by his family, finally has a place of his own. At the same time, he has his own career and life goal. A bright future awaits him. Ms. Zhang, lets do some celebration today. After putting away his property ownership certificate, Li Yong says happily to Zhang Yurong who has been there for him over the past two days. What do you suggest for celebration? Zhang Yurong asks softly. It can never occur to anyone that a loser who could not afford his rent of 800 yuan now owns a building worth more than 5 million. Zhang Yurong is a bit jealous, but she is really happy for him. Lets go to Royal Garden Hotel and get hammered. Li Yong waves his arm and says. Only two of us? Zhang Yurong asks him out of excitement. What do you think? Li Yong smirks mysteriously and starts to look over Zhang Yurong in a dirty way. Today, Zhang Yurong is wearing a sky-blue lace tunic dress, showing her graceful body curve in a perfect way. She looks sexy and attractive. Li Yong takes a close look at her and his eyes are fixed at her cheeks. Zhangs eyes appear twinkling, with her eyebrows looking like a crescent moon, her eyelashes slighting shaking, her fair skin reflecting a color of pink and her lips as tender and red as a rose. Every inch of her skin brings Li Yong infinite fantasy. Embarrassed by Li Yongs looks, Zhang Yurong smiles with her sexy lips pursed, If only two of us will go there, how about we going back home and I cooking dinner for you? You know, even the plainest room of Royal Garden Hotel costs several thousand for one night. It is a waste of money. She does know how to live a life! Back in the old times, Li Yong could never afford a meal in Royal Garden Hotel even if he had himself sold. Yet, now he doesnt care about the money. He drags Zhang Yurongs hand and grins, Lets go! Zhang Yurong is surprised and delighted, dragged away by Li Yong happily. In an hour, Li Yong and Zhang Yurong sit in the room of Royal Garden Hotel with the table full of cuisine. Li Yong puts down the phone and says, Ms. Zhang, lets get eating. Whats wrong? Arent they all not going? Zhang Yurong asks frowning. Li Yong made a few calls within a while. He called Han Fei first. After all, they are partners now and they ought to hang out more for a better relationship. Then he called Han Lu. From where he stands, manipulative as Han Lu is, she helped him once anyway. However, Han Fei has been busy handling the work stuff and has no time to come while Han Lu rejected his invitation directly. Afterwards, Li Yong called Sun Qiang, the idiot rich second generation. He has been kind of helping Li Yong after all. Li Yong doesnt have many friends here, so he thought of Sun Qiang. It turns out that his grandpa is sick and he cannot come either. In the end, Li Yong made a call to the classmate who did the intern job with him in the hospital. He didnt believe Li Yong would treat him dinner at Royal Garden Hotel. Is today April Fools Day? Is it fun to make jokes? You dont even have the money to give presents to the teacher and now you have money to buy me dinner? You know what, since you have been off work for ten days, the hospital has fired you already. Dont come to me if anything comes up and dont do that even if nothing comes up. Just behave yourself. They used to get along well but unexpectedly, they just drift apart after they havent met each other for only a few days. Li Yong signs to himself and feels that the world is apt to change. Zhang Yurong and Li Yong have a chat over the dinner. After they leave behind all the bothering things, they have a good time together. The dinner lasts for more than one hour. During the dinner, Li Yong and Zhang Yurong renamed Wang Huis Clinic as Yong Kang Clinic, which means being healthy forever. Li Yong also plans to hire some doctors and nurses. He cannot take care of such a clinic on his own. Besides, he is not going to manage the new clinic and he wants to keep running the Happy Clinic. He decides that the Yong Kang Clinic will take an ordinary route while the Happy Clinic will develop in a high-end direction. All the industries exist for the purpose of making profits. Li Yong opens the clinic for money too. He also makes up his mind that after he becomes well-known, he will raise the clinic threshold. Otherwise, there are so many patients in the world and if even those with a cold come to him, he will be busy taking care of them to death. It has been late after the dinner. They had a bottle of wine, 80% of which were drunken by Li Yong and the rest by Zhang Yurong. Li Yong is not drunk but Zhang Yurong flushes just like a red apple. They go back home by taxi. Once they get into the taxi, Zhang Yurong leans her body against Li Yong and grabs his hand to place on her lower abdomen. Smelling the unique flavor of the woman and staring at such a beautiful drunk lady in his arms, Li Yong gets a bit drunk even if he was sober before. Its not the wine that intoxicates but the beauty who gets him drunk. Watching the pretty face of Zhang Yurong, he is already taking off her dress and underwear in his mind. While imagining that, he cannot help grabbing her harder and putting arms around her whole body. Zhang Yurong moves a bit and changes her position, continuing leaning against Li Yong. Li Yong gets excited and all the blood inside his body is surging towards his head like tidewater. If it were not for the driver watching them from the mirror, he would have made a pass at her and kissed her. Within a short while, the taxi stops at the street corner and Li Yong carries Zhang Yurong off the car after paying the taxi bill. Ms. Zhang, you smell so good. Li Yong holds Zhang Yurong in his arms says while walking towards home. Do you like it? Zhang Yurong says delightedly. Yes, I do. Li Yong looks dirty. I will smell even better after taking a shower. Do you want to have a try? Zhang Yurong flirts with him. Li Yong is tuned on again and his blood is steaming his skin like boiling water, making his body heated up. He feels as if he is taking a sauna. He cannot help asking, Ms. Zhang, how to try it then? With your mouth! Suck all the smell of me away. Zhang Yurongs voice gets lower and lower. It can even be heard at last. Li Yong notices her cheeks become redder and prettier. She does know how to turn a man on. It renders Li Yong totally sober at present. With a few words, his face turn hot and he seems to get indulged in Zhang Yurongs flirting. Ms. Zhang, Ill do as told then. Li Yong swallows his saliva and grins. Oh, why is the light of my home turned on? It is still a distance away and Zhang Yurong notices the light in her house is on. They two walk faster and when they arrive home, in the living room is Zhang Yurongs ex-husband. Hello, Mr. Ex-husband. Li Yong senses the nerve of Zhang Yurong so he says hi nicely first. Shame on you! You should come back at such a late time. How shameless you are! Why dont you just stay outside and never come back? When Huang Xin sees Zhang Yurong and Li Yong holding hands closely in front of him, he is sure that all he learnt from the neighbors are truth. Zhang Yurong does cheat on him. He didnt expect she would be with someone else so soon. And the man is even a few years younger than she is. It is a pity that the man is only a lessee. Compared with him, Huang Xin is way better than him and cannot help looking down upon him and Zhang Yurong. How bad taste she has! The worst taste ever! Huang Xin is very angry. Why are you back here? Zhang Yurong is astonished and flurried. Not only does she let go of Li Yongs hand but also she grabs it harder. The return of the man who abandoned her makes her frightened. This is my home. Why cant I come back? Huang Xin jumps off the sofa and yells. Huang Xins yelling irritates Zhang Yurong too and she points at Huang Xins face, saying furiously, How dare you even claim this is your home? How dare you come back? Havent you gone abroad with your mistress? Didnt you say you would not come back for the rest of your life? Look, isnt you who wrote the letter? Zhang Yurong takes out a letter from the drawer and throws it at Huang Xins face. Huang Xin catches the letter and reads it, trembling with rage. However, he chills down soon. Then he bursts into tears and all of a sudden, tears are all over his face. He kneels down before Zhang Yurong and says painfully, Honey, I did wrong. Please forgive me. I am sorry. That woman is a fraud. She tricked me abroad and was planning to sell me to a gangster group. If it were for the police, I would never have come back. Honey, please forgive me. I cannot lose you. I just want to live with you for the rest of the life. I will be good to you in future and stay beside you until death do us apart. I am already with someone now. Zhang Yurong looks at Li Yong with soft eyes. I dont care. As long as you are back with me, I wont blame you for that. Huang Xin glances at Li Yong full of hatred. Anyone can tell that even if he sounds casual, he has a grudge against Li Yong. Zhang Yurong snorts, It does never gonna happen between us. Leave now. No, I am not leaving. This is my house. Why do I have to leave? If someone is leaving here, it is him. Whats good of a countryman who lives in a rented apartment? If you are together with him, you will never live a good life. And I can easily find a job with monthly salary of more than 10000 yuan. I can assure you a carefree life. Chapter 20 No Experience Get lost. Zhang Yurong kicks off Huang Xin who is holding her thigh and says angrily. The kick kind of hurts Huang Xin. He gets up instantly and points at Zhang Yurong, shouting, Bitch, this is my home. I bought the house. If someone is leaving, you are! Zhang Yurong picks up the letter again, Look at this. The letter that you wrote to me says you have gone aboard and will never come back, and you leave all the assets to me, doesnt it? Huang Xin grabs the letter and is about to tear it off. Yet, Li Yong comes forward suddenly and takes the letter before that. Huang Xin says furiously, Jerk, give it to me. What for? To let you get rid of the evidence? Saying that, Li Yong passes the letter to Zhang Yurong and tells, Ms. Zhang, put it away. It is important to you. Jerk, you are dead meat Cursing him hard, Huang Xin comes at Li Yong and is about to hit him. From where he stands, with wide shoulders and a thick waist, he is over 200 pounds and it is as easy as a piece of cake to fix Li Yong, who looks much thinner than him. However, Li Yong just slips away and dodges his attack. Then Li Yong kicks him in the butt and takes him down directly. Huang Xin screams and crawls up, shaking his body. Then he realizes that he has overestimated his strength. Since he was with another woman, he has not done any exercise for long. Hence, he becomes physically weak and cannot gasping while walking, not to mention fighting with others. Xiaoyong, kick him out of the house now. Zhang Yurong says with hatred. Rest assured. Ms. Zhang, I am good at handling blackguards. Li Yong says with a smile and slowly walks to Huang Xin. Huang Xin gets frightened. A wise man knows when to retreat. He turns around and gets out of the room, turning around and clamoring, Just wait here, you shameless couple. I am not done here. I will go get people Huang Xin has been gone before his words are finished. Xiaoyong. Ms. Zhang. After Huang Xin left, they two open the mouth at the same time and keep silent together then. It is getting tense in the living room. Eventually, Zhang Yurong breaks the silence and drags Li Yongs hand, saying, Xiaoyong, lets go out! Huang Xin will come back for sure. We cannot stay here tonight. Li Yong thinks about it and says, Ms. Zhang, we can hide outside today, but how about tomorrow? The day after tomorrow? You cannot keep hiding all the time and dare not go home. If he comes back, just have a talk with him and fix it for good. Xiaoyong, you dont understand. It is too complicated. He is angry now and we cannot have a conversation. Besides, I am from another city and came here with nothing. The house does belong to him. Zhang Yurong says sadly. I am here for you. Dont be afraid. Li Yong is determined to help Zhang Yurong fix the thing. Please stay with me. I am so scared. Zhang Yurong drags Li Yong to sit on the sofa and leans against him again. In her heart, Li Yong seems to be the one she can rely on now. In an hour, when Zhang Yurong is falling asleep, Huang Xin comes back. In addition, he comes with a group of bullies and together they rush into the living room rudely. Reflected by the lamplight, Huang Xin looks ferocious and points at Li Yong, saying resentfully, Hu, it is him. Just break his legs and make him disappear and never show up in front of me. Li Yong looks up to the leading bully only to find he is Hu from the Tianhu Gang. This morning, Hu just sent a flag to the clinic for complimenting on Li Yongs superior medical skills. He is really grateful for Li Yong saving his girls life. Li Yong cannot help laughing. He looks at Huang Xin with sympathy. As a saying goes, the evils we bring on ourselves are the hardest to bear. He was going to have a talk with Huang Xin but now Huang Xin is hiring someone to break his legs. When you think of someone, he should already hate you. Mens heart is just incomprehensible. Now that you are breaking my legs, whats the use of having the talk? Li Yong thinks to himself. Hu, come on! He has got something but we outweigh him in number. Lets beat him together. With everyone giving him one kick, he will be badly hurt then. Come on. Huang Xin sees Hu not moving at all and hastens to urge him. He and Hu have known each other since many years ago and he asked him for several helps, believing that Li Yong cannot take down Hu. However, Hu is still not moving. Not only is he not moving, but also he stops his henchmen who are trying to show off. Actually, Hu is doing this for his mens good and doesnt want to see them beaten. Hu is clearly aware that even if all of them go fight against Li Yong, they will be beaten hard. Plus, Li Yong has helped him before. The reason why Hu becomes a leader among bullies is that he values his family and friends, and that he pays back for others help. He is able to keep his men together. He appears aloof towards Huang Xins urging and says to Li Yong with a smile, Hi, Yong. Before Li Yong gets to talk, Huang Xin shouts again, Hu, whats wrong? We made a deal. I give you 50,000 and you beat him harshly. A promise is promise. Hu turns to Huang Xin suddenly and gazes at him fiercely. He raises his hand and slaps Huang Xin hard in his fat face. Then he scolds angrily, You can have the money back, but if you are making trouble for Yong, I will not let go of you easily. Huang Xin is shocked. The helper he hires turns out to be a friend of his enemy. Isnt there any unluckier thing than that? He dares not to make any noise with his face in his hand. He is intimidated by Hus anger and has to accept the bad luck. He was going to retreat and leave the place, but as Hu waves his hand, two henchmen of his stop him without even giving him a chance to flee. Yong, what do you think? Hu asks Li Yong. Li Yong was going to say just beat him half dead and yet when the words are on the tip of his tongue, he hesitates. After all, he doesnt have deep grudge against Huang Xin, and Zhang Yurong is the one who gets bullied by Huang Xin. So he looks to the direction of Zhang Yurong, asking, Ms. Zhang, what do you suggest on this? Zhang Yurong sits up and says calmly, I want him to never come back and leave me alone forever. He will never show up in front me. He and I are strangers from now on. Just make him far away from me. Li Yong nods his head and looks at Hu, saying, Thats it. Okay, I will make sure he does it all. Hu makes a promise and then turns to Huang Xin, who is trembling out of fright, asking, Do you copy that? Huang Xin, who didnt give a shit about Li Yong a minute ago, is deeply frightened and intimidated when he looks at Li Yong. He dare not disobey Hu and hastens to nod his head, Yes, sure I do. Can you do that? Hu keeps asking. Yes, I assure you. I will leave here right now and never come back. Huang Xin acts as meek as a lamb and hides away all his hatred. If you ever come back, I will break your legs and make you paralyzed forever. Hu says out loud. Okay, okay. Huang Xin is in fear and trepidation with sweats all over his forehead. Get lost. Hu waves his hand and his henchmen make the way for Huang Xin. After Huang Xin flees away, Hu looks to Li Yong again, asking, Yong, what else can I do for you? Li Yong smiles and says, Nothing else. Thank you, my bro. Taken as a bro by Li Yong, Hu feels rejoiced with his face wreathed with smiles, saying, You are welcome. I am the one who has to say thank you. Thank you, Divine Doctor Li. You saved my girl. Divine Doctor Li. He loves being called that way. In his memory, every doctor with the Jade of Reincarnation was called as Divine Doctor by others. He should not be an exception. He just didnt expect the first one who called him as divine doctor to be a leader of bullies. It is getting late. Why dont you go back? Li Yong asks them to leave. After Hu and his henchmen left, Zhang Yurong reaches out her hand to Li Yong, Xiaoyong, please help get me back to the room for a rest. I have backache for sitting here so long. Li Yong smiles and gets Zhang Yurong up, walking towards her bedroom together. There is a large 2-metre-wide bed in the room for them to roll on. However, because of what happened just now, Li Yong is not in a mood. He puts Zhang Yurong on the bed and is ready to leave. Yet, Zhang Yurong grabs his hand all of a sudden and cups his cheeks with her hands. She is kissing him. Li Yong is caught unprepared. He didnt expect Zhang Yurong to be so passionate. He thought Zhang Yurong was hard hit and would not be interested in making out. It makes him hard to accept at the moment and he is a bit hesitant. Feeling the hesitation of Li Yong, Zhang Yurong pushes away Li Yong. She feels a blow on her heart and says sadly, I know you loathe me and I am not good enough for you. I know. I know everything. I am no longer young and I dont deserve you Seeing that Zhang Yurong is about to shed tears, Li Yong doesnt know how to comfort her. When Zhang Yurong is still talking, Li Yong bends down to lay his kiss on her lips, the sexy and hot lips that he has been flirting about for long. Only by doing this can he stop Zhang Yurong saying more. To be honest, Zhang Yurongs lips are as soft as two jelly candies. They taste sweet, moist and slippery, making Li Yong feel amazed and happy. Driven by the amazed feeling, Li Yong cannot stop himself at all. He keeps licking, sucking and taking from Zhang Yurong. He even reaches out his tongue to swirl her mouth and thinks there must be some even yummy candies there. He must find them out and take them. He wants to have the most tasteful thing deep inside. Zhang Yurong has her eyes wide open and feels delighted at Li Yongs impatient and clumsy moves. Being bitten hard by Li Yong, she cups his face and smiles without the self-abasement and regret shown a minute ago, saying, Xiaoyong, havent you ever kissed anyone before? Li Yong feels ashamed. As an adult, it is indeed a shame if others find out he has never kissed before. So he licks his lips and pretends to look experienced, Yes. Dont lie to me. Tell me, are you a virgin? Zhang Yurong asks him excitedly. Li Yong feels even more shamed and wants to go hide in some hole. He flushes and says reluctantly, No. Then show me. Saying that, Zhang Yurong reaches out her hand to touch his thing. Li Yong grits his teeth and pushes Zhang Yurong down on the bed, starting to tear off her clothes. Yet, he is really not experienced. He cannot make it right after searching for a while. In the end, it is Zhang Yurong who leads him to a right direction. Chapter 21 Folk Prescription You lied. You were a virgin. Zhang Yurong chuckles, whispering in Li Yongs ears. Now I am not a virgin anymore. Li Yong pants out the words. He knows he cannot cover it up. What he learnt from porn is of no use to him. After all, practice and theory are different. As Confucius says, learning without thought means labor lost; thought without learning is perilous. He is so damn right. Xiaoyong, thank you. Zhang Yurong says softly. For what? Thank you for giving me your first time. Zhang Yurong says with a smile. Li Yong is speechless. As for a man, is his first time different from the second time? He cannot sell his first time for anything. He has heard of anyone who can make money by selling that. Xiaoyong, you are good at flirting, except that you lack actual practice. Let me teach you well, and you will surely get a girlfriend soon. Zhang Yurong says slowly and gently. I dont need a girlfriend. Now you are my girl. I will be responsible for you. Li Yong says seriously. Silly, you dont need to take any responsibility. I dont need that. You have excellent medical skills and a bright future is awaiting you. As long as you love me, I will ask for nothing else. I wont meddle with you. After you get married, I will leave you then. No way. I dont want you to leave. Li Yong holds Zhang Yurong tightly. He doesnt know what is going to happen in future, but at the moment he loves Zhang Yurong only. Okay. I wont leave you. I am at your side. Zhang Yurong smiles happily. Yurong, I want more. Li Yong gets on top of her again. You are so energetic! But you must pay attention to techniques. You cannot just do it without using skills. You should learn to get both parties enjoy. Come on, let me teach you. You have a lot to learn Through Zhang Yurongs guidance, to his surprise, Li Yong finds out that there are so many things to note about the sexual stuff between men and women. It is so incredible and really opens his eyes. It also makes him so thrilled. Just as men landed on the moon for the first time, it brings him a brand new perspective and expands his life values. Li Yong tries his best to learn it with efforts as many as he made on the entrance exam for college. After doing it round after round, he learns how to control the pace as well as grasp the strength and techniques. At dawn, Zhang Yurong gives comments on his performance, Amazing! At 8 am, Li Yong arrives at the front of Wang Huis Clinic with a few workers, pointing the sign on the building and saying, Take away the two words--Wang Hui, and replace them with Yong Kang. Then he brings another group of workers into the clinic to start the cleaning work. After he has arranged everything, he rushes to the Zhonghai First Hospital. Hey, what a coincident! I heard you were fired. Are you coming here to see a doctor? Whats your problem? Li Yong runs into a classmate at the front of the Zhonghai First Hospital, the one who just rejected his invitation to have a dinner together last night. Seeing Li Yong today, he looks as if he bumps into an alien and turns as shocked as a psychopath is. Together with him there is a young and pretty woman doctor, another classmate of Li Yongs. The man, with a grey black face in a thin figure, is called Deng Shouyin. The woman, with fair and white skin, has a figure as tall as a model. She used to be the most beautiful girl in the class and is named Liu Xiaoyue. Faced with Deng Shouyins derision, Li Yong doesnt give a shit. He looks him over and says, Shouyin, I am feeling well. Yet, from where I stand, you have got some problems and I suggest you not masturbating too often (which sounds similar to Shouyins name in Chinese). Overdoing it will hurt yourself. Deng Shouyin flies into a rage. Back in school days, he would pick up a fight when others made fun of his name. Afterwards, no one would do that again in front of his face but secretly do it behind his back. Now Li Yong should do it again, in front of Liu Xiaoyue! It is unacceptable for Deng Shouyin, but he is no fighting match for Li Yong. They two used to hang out and know each other well. He cannot gain the upper hand in a fight, so he says angrily, Li Yong, you have been fired. How dare you come back here? Li Yong pays no attention to him and instead, looks to Liu Xiaoyue, saying, Ms. Liu. Liu Xiaoyue acts aloof and asks, Whats the occasion? I come here to find Doctor Liu. Li Yong says in a cold voice. He wont behave friendly if others act aloof to him. He is not that kind of guy who would play up to beautiful women. Hm, you want to pull some strings here? All the doctors kicked out of the hospital, whether they are interns or physicians-in-charge, they wont be hired for a second time. I suggest that you stop daydreaming. Deng Shouyin says grimly. Li Yong just ignores him and walks into the hospital directly. Looking at the back of Li Yong, Deng Shouyin says with hatred, Pfffft, barefaced rat! Shame on you! I will give my uncle an advance notice. No matter who he turns to, he will never be hired again. Liu Xiaoyue shoots a glance at Deng Shouyin, Maybe he doesnt come to Doctor Liu to pull strings. I know him better than you. A poor countryman lost the job. He is doomed and will never have his day. Hence, he must come here to offer a bribe Deng Shouyins uncle is the personnel director of the Zhonghai First Hospital. He makes a call to his uncle immediately. Doctor Liu is called Liu Lingyin, a doctor of ENT department, who was admitted by the hospital two years ahead of Li Yong and has worked here for three years. Now she is already an official doctor of ENT department. While Li Yong was an intern in hospital, she used to be his supervisor, the nicest one among all the supervisors he has got. Li Yong once saw others sending presents to Liu Lingyin but Liu Lingyin didnt take the presents anyway. Liu Lingyin was born from a poor family and has been in great debt after graduation from college. Besides, her mother is seriously ill and has been living with her since she was in college. She finished her college with outstanding academic performance. It is also because of her excellent performance at college that she was hired by the Zhonghai First Hospital. Li Yong used to think he lives a miserable life. Yet, compared with Liu Lingyin, he should feel he is much luckier. Seeing Liu Lingyin checking a childs physical condition, Li Yong waits outside. When the child leaves the room and no one else comes, Li Yong walks in. Doctor Liu. Li Yong calls her delightedly. Liu Lingyin is tall, even taller than Liu Xiaoyue. She is a bit thin with long arms and fingers, wearing a pair of thick glasses. Yet the glasses wont block her bright piercing eyes. Hearing a familiar voice, she looks up and smiles, Xiaoyong, you are here. I heard you got fired by the hospital. What a pity! How are you? Im fine. Doctor Liu, I have something to talk to you. Would you mind having lunch with me today? Li Yong asks with a smile. We can talk here now. If I can make it, I will surely do you the favor. Ill pass the lunch. Liu Lingyin says. I promised you before that I would treat you to Korean food after I make big money. Doctor Liu, I have to keep my promise. Li Yong tries to persuade her. You make big money? Liu Lingyin checks on Li Yong and finds that he still looks like what he used to be and doesnt seem to have made much money. Lets talk over the lunch. Its a deal. Ill wait for you. Noticing another patient coming in, Li Yong walks out of the room and waits outside. It is not until Liu Lingyin clocks off at noon that Li Yong meets her. It is not expected that she says, Xiaoyong, I cannot have lunch with you. I have to go home and cook for my mom. Seriously, I cannot eat outside and leave my mom at home. Take your mom with us then. Li Yong advises. No, thanks. My mom has some leg problems. Liu Lingyin says in a slightly upset voice. Lets go to your home and you treat to a lunch. Isnt it okay? Li Yong asks. Well, okay then. Liu Lingyin hesitates for a while and agrees. Then Liu Lingyin brings Li Yong to the supermarket and buys some groceries before they go home. Liu Lingyin lives in a rented apartment two kilometers away from the Zhonghai First Hospital. She always returns to the apartment on foot to save one yuans bus fee. While buying the groceries, Li Yong also notices that she chooses the cheap ones on purpose. The apartment Liu Lingyin rents has two bedrooms and one living room, which is well cleaned and simply furnished. An old lady with white hair is cooking at the kitchen with a walking stick in her hand. Mom, weve got some company. Let me cook instead. Liu Lingyin runs into the kitchen quickly and then supports her mom to the living room, helping her sit down. Then she comes back to the kitchen to continue cooking. The old lady looks Li Yong in the eye and asks him softly, Young man, please have a set. Let me make you some tea. Aunt, please allow me to help myself. Li Yong hastens to get up and pours himself a glass of water. Then they two start to have a chat. It naturally gets to the illness of the old lady. She mentions that her illness is curable except that she has to go to big hospital and the expense is at least 300,000 yuan. They are too poor to afford it so she hasnt recovered yet. While the old lady is sighing about her illness, Li Yong has found out the cause of illness via his clairvoyant vision. It turns out to be the twisted meridians in her waist that causes her problem of walking over the past years. It is apparently the lingering effect of late treatment of overwork. Li Yong tries to look for a treatment in his memories and finds a good method for such a disease, that is, acupuncture. Yet, Li Yong hasnt dealt with difficult miscellaneous diseases before and now he has no acupuncture needle with him. It seems that he has to prepare a set of acupuncture needles for use at any time. While having lunch, Li Yong talks about the old ladys illness with Liu Lingyin and says he can fix it. However, Liu Lingyin doesnt believe it at all. Is he kidding? How can an intern like him fix a disease that cannot be cured after more than ten years treatment? It is such a disgrace for those medical experts. Even Liu Lingyin feels disgraced a bit. Just like asking a three-year-old kid to lift a big rock, it is never possible for him to make it, unless he has super powers. Yet, the old lady feels happy to hear that and seems to have confidence in Li Yong. At last, she says she wants to let Li Yong have a try and just takes it as a folk prescription. A folk prescription? Li Yong cannot help smiling. For modern people, ancient medical skills just feel like folk prescriptions, except that his version is a real magic prescription. Li Yong doesnt try to argue. He only knows the medical skills but not the theory. He tells them he will come by to give the treatment today. Chapter22 Acupuncture Then Li Yong talks about that he runs a clinic, Yong Kang Clinic. He wants to ask Liu Lingyin to be the doctor and manage the clinic. Yeah, he wants her to oversee Yong Kang Clinic. It shocks Liu Lingyin again. Upon hearing the request, she thinks Li Yong is bragging and gets annoyed immediately. She used to be kind to him because of his honesty and reliability. If she knew he likes bragging, she would never have brought Li Yong home. Dont lie to me. I am not a three-year-old kid. Liu Lingyin says seriously. Doctor Liu, I am not lying. I can show you around the clinic. Li Yong says with a grin. Where did you get the money? This is the biggest doubt of Liu Lingyin. You are an orphan. You dont even have a home. You earned your own school fees and now you are saying you just bought a clinic. How did you get the money? Li Yong forgot to come up with a reasonable excuse. He says with a fake smile, Doctor Liu, I healed a patient and he gave me a sum of money to start my own business, so I was able to afford the clinic. Now everything is ready with the clinic except the doctors. If you can come to help me, I will give you the shares and guarantee you a higher income than you have in the hospital. Besides, I will take care of your moms illness and make sure it is healed. Stop yanking me. I dont have the time for this. Saying that, Liu Lingyin starts to gobble up her lunch. She doesnt have much time since she needs to go back to the hospital soon. Li Yong never wants to force her so he starts eating then. Though they have only some fried vegetables with meat for lunch, the food does taste delicious, which is even better than Zhang Yurongs. Women are born chefs. After lunch, Liu Lingyin goes to work in a hurry. Li Yong also leaves the apartment and walks her to the front of the hospital. All the way Liu Lingyin walks really fast with big steps. Li Yong was almost running all the way along beside her. He would have taken Liu Lingyin to the clinic for a visit, but she rejected him for being occupied with work. Li Yong doesnt insist. Watching Liu Lingyin walk into the hospital, he takes a taxi to buy a series of acupuncture needles and then returns to Yong Kang Clinic. He notices that the sign has been changed from Wang Huis Clinic to Yong Kang Clinic and inside of the clinic is already well cleaned. Zhang Yurong is interviewing several girls for the position of nurse. She has taken Li Yongs career as her own and been busy for the whole day nonstop. To be honest, after being with Li Yong, Zhang Yurong looks like a million dollars and even more beautiful. She smiles with every act and every move, who looks as kind as Liu Lingyins mom. Luckily, the candidates for the position of nurse are all girls. If there is any man at present, he will surely be enchanted by her. Seeing Li Yong come back, Zhang Yurong asks him in a sweet voice, Xiaoyong, you see, is it enough to hire three nurses? Li Yong thinks about it and feels three should be enough, so he nods his head. Xiaoyong, what do you think of these three candidates? Zhang Yurong asks him again. Li Yong starts to look at the three young and pretty nurses. Frankly speaking, each of them has her own merits and they all look beautiful. The one with long hair is sexy, the one with big eyes looks smart and the plump one appears strong. All of them have fair skin and conspicuous temperament, who will surely stand out among a crowd of people. Li Yong learns that they are fresh graduates from nursing school and used to be in the same class. It makes sense to Li Yong then. In light of their beauty and qualification, they can surely get into the Zhonghai First Hospital, let alone a small clinic as his. Even a big hospital cannot have them all at one time. Thats why they come to Li Yongs clinic. Wow, he is the boss. How handsome he is! He seems as young as we are. We need to look for a job as soon as we graduate from school while he becomes a boss when he graduates. He is young and rich. Hit on him. It occurs to Li Yong that his clairvoyant vision allows him to see through their body as well as their thoughts. He can see through their minds right now. Li Yong is quite surprised. Isnt it mind reading? How is it bound with his clairvoyant vision? Li Yong looks toward Zhang Yurong instantly to see if his clairvoyant vision really allows him to read others mind. As a result, he is not able to read her mind. So it doesnt work all the time? Li Yong does not think much. Since he has the clairvoyant vision, he gets better at accepting bizarre things. He will not make a fuss at anything that happens to him. He mediates for a second and says, Alright, keep all of them. We provide them with the same working system and benefits as the Zhonghai First Hospital. The three beauties are surprised and happy. Generally, the benefits of such a clinic are not as good as those of the big hospital like Zhonghai First Hospital. This one should offer the same benefits, which is a delightful surprise for them. One of you will be the head of nurses overseeing all the nursing jobs with more responsibilities and higher salary. You are classmates so you just pick one yourselves. Li Yong says. We pick her. Surprisingly, the two beauties point to the one with long hair at the same time. And the long-hair girl also points to herself and says with a smile, Me then. Zhang Yurong has got the contracts ready and distributes them to the beauties. The one with long hair is called Tian Baiqing, the one with big eyes Tian Hailu and the plump one Tian Qiushuang. They have the same family name--Tian and their surnames are all poetic. Even Li Yong finds that quite interesting. Then Li Yong talks to Zhang Yutong for a minute and then rushes to Liu Lingyins home. He promised to cure the old lady and his words must be kept. When Li Yong arrives, Liu Lingyin hasnt got off work and only her mom is sitting on a wooden chair, peeling the peanuts. Li Yong tells her that he is going to cure her and she agrees delightedly. She puts away the peeled peanuts and the non-peeled peanuts before she lies on the chair as told by Li Yong. Then she is about to raise the lower hem of her shirt. Li Yong stops her immediately. With the help of his clairvoyant vision, there is no need for the old lady to take off the clothes at all. Even if she is wearing many layers of clothes, Li Yong can still find the acupuncture points accurately. Li Yong takes out the needle and urges Bian Ques mental cultivation method to transfer his internal strength to the needle. Then he sticks the needle softly to the point where the meridians are occluded. Though it is the first time he has done that, he behaves steady as if an old traditional Chinese medicine doctor. When the needle is stuck into the acupuncture point, he sees the occluded meridians swollen suddenly. As he places his fingers above the meridians, a flow of air is slowly injected and the meridians become gradually smooth. As a result, the twisted parts start to turn to the right position. Within a while, Li Yong pulls the needle out and stands up, saying with a grin, Aunt, please get up to have a walk. Lets see if it still hurts. The old lady stands up from the chair and takes a step forward. She dare not take a big step, but when she feels no pain in her waist and legs, she continues walking, faster and faster. Oh my god! It doesnt hurt now. I am recovered. Young man, you are such a divine doctor! The old lady walks around the table, round after round. She just cannot stop. Just then, the door is pushed away from outside. Liu Lingyin comes back from work. She feels a bit annoyed when she sees Li Yong. This afternoon, the senior management of the hospital talked to her and told her not to get involved with the doctors fired by the hospital. She knows they meant Li Yong. However, when she catches sight of her mom walking like a naughty child, she is so surprised that her eyes well up, Mom, you can walk now! Yeah, I am recovered now. Your friend gave me an acupuncture therapy and it cures me. What a surprise! I used to take an acupuncture treatment but it didnt work at all. This time, I get well. Just one time The old lady is so happy that she keeps talking non-stop. Even an experienced traditional Chinese medicine doctor cannot cure my mothers illness. Xiaoyong, how did you make it? Liu Lingyin is so confused and she didnt know Xiaoyong has such capabilities. Li Yong thinks to himself that ordinary traditional Chinese medicine doctors dont have internal strength, nor do they know using internal strength to cure illnesses. Of course they cannot make it. However, Li Yong doesnt say that, because it sounds hard to believe. He laughs and says, I read it from an ancient book and didnt expect it to be so effective. The lie dispels Liu Lingyins doubts at once. After all, her moms illness is cured, which is the most delightful thing for her. She looks Li Yong in the eye and apologizes, Sorry, I misunderstood you before. Thank you. How much should we pay you for the treatment? Youre welcome. I dont want the money. Stared by Liu Lingyin, Li Yong gets a bit shy. Ill leave you alone and go cook dinner. The old lady is walking towards the kitchen. Mom. Dont do it. Lets go out to eat. The Korean food. Liu Lingyin grabs her in a hurry. There is a Korean restaurant outside the housing estate. Liu Lingyin insists on treating Li Yong to dinner so Li Yong has to call Zhang Yurong, telling her not to wait for him. While having dinner, Liu Lingyin asks Li Yong about the clinic. Now she believes him completely. Li Yong explains in detail to Liu Lingyin and then asks her, Doctor Liu, could you please help me manage the clinic? I give you 20% of the shares, aka, 20% of the monthly profits. What do you think? Why dont you manage it yourself? Liu Lingyin asks him instead. I have another clinic to manage. I cannot handle two at the same time. Li Yong grins. I know 20% of the profits are already enough, but I am doing well in the Zhonghai First Hospital and I dont want to leave there. Liu Lingyin says. In her view, the Zhonghai First Hospital is a state-owned hospital and she has a bright future ahead. If she goes to a small clinic, she may not have such a promising future though she can make enough money. Hence, even though Li Yong cures her moms illness, she cannot agree to Li Yongs request, because it is not aligned with her life plan. Li Yong also knows that it is not realistic for his clinic to have an excellent doctor like Liu Lingyin. Money is not enough to hire someone like her. He has tried his best, but since Liu Lingyin is not willing to, he will not insist. It seems that he has to turn to others. Right at the moment, an unpleasant voice comes to Li Yong and he turns around only to find Deng Shouyin, Liu Xiaoyue and another senior manager of the Zhonghai First Hospital, Deng Yitian, aka, Deng Shouyins uncle. Chapter 23 Do You Know Too Late? The disharmonious voice is made by Deng Shouyin, Uncle, look, you just warned Doctor Liu to stay away from Li Yong who has been dismissed but they are dating now. Thats not a good thing! Deng Yitian is very angry that his authority of leadership is provoked. He comes towards Liu Lingyin, pats her on the shoulder, and then says in a cold voice, Didnt you say you have nothing to do with him? So whats going on now? Are you dating? Seeing Deng Yitian, Liu Lingyin is startled and her eyes are full of panic. She stands up hastily and says faintly, Director Deng, I... I... It is no need to explain. Anyone who expelled from the Zhonghai First Hospital is the scrum of the medical field. The reason I reminded you was also for your own good. If you continue to be wrong-headed, youll pay for your actions! Deng Yitian says coldly with his big round drooped face. Li Yong, I cant imagine that you have the ability to hook up with Doctor Liu. What a luck for you! Deng Shouyin says cynically with his malicious eyes. Liu Xiaoyue wrinkles her curved eyebrows and says lightly, They are just having dinner together. Maybe they are not lovers! Arent they lovers? They must be lovers. Deng Shouyin says with his stiff neck as if he is quarreling with others. His voice immediately attracts many peoples attention and affects other diners. No, its not what you think... Liu Lingyin says in a low voice. She wants to explain but she doesnt know how to explain. Doctor Liu, I cant imagine you have such a bad taste. Whats the future for you with a doctor who has been dismissed? Deng Shouyin doesnt give Liu Lingyin an opportunity to explain at all, he has already determined. Li Yong laughs because he suddenly finds that Deng Yitian and Deng Shouyin give him a chance when he doesnt know how to invite Liu Lingyin to his clinic. This is a golden opportunity! Li Yong will not miss it. So he stands up and goes forward with a smile, gives Deng Shouyin a smack and says with a smile, This is the result of your bad mouth. Ah! Uncle, he hit me, he dares to hit me. Deng Shouyin covers his painful face. He has no intention of hitting back but instead he steps back to Deng Yitian. He knows that he has no ability so he has no courage to hit Li Yong. Damn you, you dare to hit your leader? Ill kill you. Seeing his nephew being bullied, Deng Yitian becomes angry at once, he rushes forward recklessly to scold and attack Li Yong. You are the leader in the hospital, but out of the hospital, you are nothing. Li Yong squints at him and becomes happier. He watches Deng Yitian rushing over. He feels that Deng Yitian is so slow that he is itching to hit him. So he takes a step forward and then kicks straight out. Deng Yitian is kicked out to the ground and knocks over a table beside him. A dish falls on his head directly and the vegetable oil flows down her neck. Li Yong wants to catch up and continue to hit Deng Yitian relentlessly. But the restaurant staff pours in, they are separated all of a sudden. Li Yong feels a little regretful. Liu Lingyins mother comes back from the washroom excitedly. When she sees the mess, she asks with astonishment, Lingyin, what happened? Mom. Liu Lingyin plunges into her mothers arms and then cries sadly. Liu Lingyin is very sad to see such a thing happen. It is the first time that she has invited guests to dinner and it is also the first time that she has had dinner in such a good restaurant. But Li Yong hit Deng Yitian and Deng Shouyin, she doesnt know what to do. Liu Lingyin heard that Deng Yitian has a bad reputation in the Zhonghai First Hospital. She didnt want any trouble. But today, she is in trouble. Deng Yitian cant do anything to Li Yong for Li Yong has not been in the Zhonghai First Hospital. But what can she do? Youre great. Liu Xiaoyue comes to Li Yong, pats him on the shoulder and laughs. Li Yong is surprised that he thinks Liu Xiaoyue and Deng Shouyin came here together, she should hate him in Deng Shouyins shoes. How could she support him? Liu Xiaoyue seems to know Li Yongs doubts, she laughs again, I have to invite Director Deng to dinner for my work. But in fact, I dont like him either. I can hit him for you next time. Li Yong suddenly understands. No, I dont like violence. Liu Xiaoyue shakes her head quickly. Li Yong sees Liu Xiaoyue wearing a short skirt and silk stockings and then thinks, Do you like seduction? The restaurant staff has comforted Deng Yitian and Deng Shouyin by this time. They are no longer shouting. It is an international restaurant. What they did just now is detrimental to the national image. If you have the courage, go out and fight again. Ill kill you. Deng Yitian points at Li Yong from a distance and grounds out. Li Yong really wants to go out, but he is held back firmly by Liu Lingyin who has just stopped crying. Deng Yitian turns to Liu Lingyin and says angrily, As a member of the Zhonghai First Hospital, how dare you hit the leader of it? You are just waiting to be punished! No, I dare not. Liu Lingyin is frightened. However, Deng Yitian has turned away without hearing what she said. The dinner finally breaks up, Li Yong sends Liu Lingyin and her mother home and then leaves. In another place, Deng Shouyin and Deng Yitian are discussing how to retaliate. They cant do anything to Li Yong, but it is easy for them to deal with Liu Lingyin. They transfer their hatred for Li Yong to Liu Lingyin. It is the next morning that Li Yong receives Liu Lingyins call when he is busy at work in the Happy Clinic. Xiaoyong, I was dismissed by the Zhonghai First Hospital. Liu Lingyin says in a slight and quivering voice, as if trying to restrain her grief and tears. Thats so great. Li Yong almost cheers. However, on the other hand, he knows that Liu Lingyin has a deep feeling for the Zhonghai First Hospital. She must be very sad to be dismissed. Therefore, Li Yong says slowly in a sympathetic tone, There will be a bright future everywhere with your medical skills. If you want another job, please come to my clinic! The treatment is the same, and you can live in the clinic with your mother to save the house rent. If my clinic develops into a hospital in the future, you will be dean of the hospital. Let me see. Liu Lingyin calls in order to tell Li Yong that she wants to work in his clinic. But she is too embarrassed to open the mouth. As a doctor dismissed by the Zhonghai First Hospital, she deeply knows that her future is bleak. No matter where she goes, she might be refused because there is a stain on her file. She has to choose a small clinic. Doctor Liu, what else do you think? You lost your job because of my impulse yesterday. Im sorry. Now I have a job for you. Come and join me, okay? Xiaoyong, did you hit them on purpose yesterday? Liu Lingyin is so smart and knows immediately when she thinks of Li Yongs intention. Li Yong is choked up by her words and he doesnt know how to answer her. To tell the truth? After a moment of hesitation, Li Yong says slowly, Doctor Liu, they were going too far at that moment so I couldnt help it. Its always wrong to hit others. Liu Lingyin sighs. Yes, Doctor Liu, I know I was wrong. Li Yong says modestly. I will go to your clinic to have a look first! Liu Lingyin says softly after a moment of silence. OK, I will call someone to pick you up in a minute. Li Yong calls Zhang Yurong right away after hanging up the phone. Then Zhang Yurong goes to Liu Lingyins home to pick her up. Li Yong continues to work in the Happy Clinic. He still owes 300,000 yuan. He needs money and he needs to try his best to make money. Now, his good reputation has been spread; some people have been looking for him from far away to see the Divine Doctor Li. Its amazing to many people that Doctor Li can treat and cure of diseases with only his eyes. Besides, its very cheap. There are also reasons for the closure of Wang Huis Clinic, which makes more patients flock into the Happy Clinic. Now, a number of people seeing the doctor have been lined up on the road, and the number of people is still increasing gradually. Li Yong is terribly busy now. He caused the dissatisfaction of patients just now only because he answered Liu Lingyins phone call. At the side of Li Yong, there are three nurses, Tian Baiqing, Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang. Li Yong doesnt write prescriptions any more now. What he needs to do is to direct three nurses to take the medicine directly and ask them to collect the consultation fees. Now, Li Yong only treats the illness. He urges his clairvoyant vision ceaselessly to find the causes of diseases of different people. His eyes are sore after a long time. Gradually, he loses strength, feels dizzy and even cant continue to work. Only then does he find that it is laborious for him to use his clairvoyant vision for a long time. Besides, he is a little overwhelmed by the exhaustion of his internal strength. So he has to stop for a while and goes upstairs to have a rest on the ground of having something to do. He figures out that he treated 30 patients just now. That is to say, 30 patients a day is his limit in his present ability. He thinks about it carefully again. Twenty of them were minor problems, he didnt need to use his clairvoyant vision. The other ten had also no big problems, it was not necessary for him to see through their whole body. He would not be so tired if he did not use clairvoyant vision for minor problems or use less for general ones. Then he thinks that it is really a waste for him to treat some minor illnesses like flu, diarrhea and dizziness every day with his clairvoyant vision and lots of methods of treatment. Clairvoyant vision, Do you know too late? Therefore, he decides to take a high-end route, specializing in difficult and complicated diseases, and the fee is certainly higher. Just like a moment ago, he saw through a person with diarrhea. But they only took the medicine for three days, totaling only a dozen yuan. He feels sorry for his clairvoyant vision because it is very tired and he is also difficult to make money. Li Yong falls asleep after making up his mind. It is at dusk when he wakes up. He looks out of the window and is surprised to find that there are still a lot of people waiting in line to see the doctor downstairs. Are they so persistent? Are they waiting for him for the whole afternoon? When he goes downstairs, he sees Liu Lingyin sitting in his seat and treating the patients. Seeing that she is so dedicated and careful, Li Yong suddenly feels that she is very beautiful. Chapter 24 I Come to See You Specially Li Yong says hello to her and then sits on another desk to make diagnoses. He finds that Liu Lingyin will look at him from time to time. She is full of doubts about his treatment methods. Because Li Yong has treated three patients, but she has treated only one. Li Yongs speed is so fast that she cant believe that Li Yong is treating patients but playing jokes. He can speak out the situations of patients without asking and then the patients all nod quickly with their ecstatic faces. The diseases have not been cured, but as if they have been much better than before. Not only does Liu Lingyin wonder, no matter which doctor sees this scene, he will not believe his eyes. When Li Yong treats the tenth patient, he feels dizzy and has to stop again. Fortunately, there are not many people lined up outside. Under Liu Lingyins insistence, the last patient is sent away finally after an hour later. Everyone is very tired after a days hard work. I cant imagine you have so many patients here. Liu Lingyin says with surprise. Because if they treat patients every day like this, her 20% of the profits will be higher. Its not every day that there are so many patients here. Li Yong laughs. Zhang Yurong continues to say, There are no other hospitals and clinics here in this factory district, and people are not willing to go far away. So our business is good. When do I come to work? Liu Lingyin asks. Anytime. Li Yong has had everything ready. Tomorrow is OK! Liu Lingyin thinks for a moment and says. You may be very busy by yourself. Youre in charge of Yong Kang Clinic. There are already three nurses here. You can recruit a doctor to help you. Li Yong says. Let me get acquainted with my work first! If Im really too busy, I will do it then. Liu Lingyin says with a smile. It can be seen that she is really happy. Come on, Ive already cooked the meal. Lets talk over it. Zhang Yurong says cheerfully. Then five women and a man eat, talk and laugh around the small table in a harmonious atmosphere. Liu Lingyin goes back home after dinner. Three nurses go to Yong Kang Clinic for they live there. Li Yong and Zhang Yurong ride home by electrombile. As soon as they get into the living room, they hug and kiss each other. They take off their clothes as they kiss. When they take off their last clothes, they are already in the bathroom. The bathroom is immediately filled with the steam which fogs their shadows. Xiaoyong, you are getting stronger and stronger now in this respect. I cant satisfy you alone, you should find another woman as soon as possible. Zhang Yurong begs. Who can I find? Li Yong is embarrassed. He doesnt know why he always has endless strength. Seeing Zhang Yurongs weakness, he also feels sorry for her. Doctor Liu is suitable. Zhang Yurong suggests. No, she is my teacher. Li Yong has never had such an idea. The three nurses can serve you together. Zhang Yurong laughs. No, I need them to make money for me. Li Yong also laughs. You have a Ms. Han, dont you? Zhang Yurong continues to advice. He also doesnt know why when Zhang Yurong mentions Ms. Han, Han Lus image comes to his mind immediately. Her bulging chest, her shrewd look and her perfect face all have a deep impression on Li Yong. Liu Lingyin comes to Yong Kang Clinic early to work. A doctor, three nurses and an accountant Zhang Yurong. Five women begin to run the clinic officially. Li Yong sits alone in the Happy Clinic. The message on the board in front of the door has changed into The clinic specializes in the treatment of difficult and complex diseases and it guarantees that youll get rid of diseases after diagnosis. But you need to pay more than 100,000 yuan. Yes, dont doubt your eyes. Just believe what you see. If you want him to treat your illness, you will cost at least 100,000 yuan. What a liar! More than one passerby has done so. Li Yongs listening ability has also improved with his clairvoyant vision, so it is clear for him to hear the outside voice. He blinks his eyes and goes on practicing Bian Ques mental cultivation methods seriously. Now, he has reached the third level. If the practice of the third level is completed, he will have the same level of medical skills as Doctor Bian Que of that time. It will be no problem for him to walk around the world and cure all diseases. But the mental cultivation methods were also not created by Bian Que. According to Bian Ques memory, there are still other seven levels in the mental cultivation methods. He doesnt know where to find them. If he can practice all the ten levels, he will be invincible in the world. Not only his medical skills but also his kung fu is invincible. Unfortunately, in his memory, the eighty divine doctors spent their whole life practicing on the third level at most. In the most ancient memory, Li Yong learns that he can cultivate a kind of spiritual power after ten levels of practice. Spiritual power is the power of Heaven and Earth which can prolong his own life and others life. Moreover, the ultimate practice can regenerate the broken limbs, make the dead rebirth, and even be immortal. Although Li Yong doesnt believe that there is a way to live in this world forever, he is very interested in other seven levels. He desires to practice at once. It will not be long before he succeeds in practicing with his current speed. When he meditates carefully, he hears someone coming in and then he smells a gust of fragrance. He opens his eyes and finds that it is Han Lu. Han Lu moves fast and stands in front of him instantly as an able woman. Looking at her delicate face and big eyes, Li Yong can hardly breathe. How can she always give him a feeling as if a fairy falls to the world? Looking downwards, he sees the fluttering round chest and a deep career line under the collar of her shirt which makes him dizzy as if flying in the endless sky. She has black beautiful hair flowing down on her shoulder, two willow eyebrows with big eyes, white face with glittering light next to her pretty nose. She opens her red and alluring lips slightly and shows a sweet smile. Li Yong is sure that this is the most charming smile he has even seen. He is in a daze at this moment. Mr. Li, what kind of magic power are you practicing? You look strange with your long hair as if the old monk is meditating. How long have you been practicing it? Have you finished? She is amused by Li Yongs strange posture, so she cant help playing a joke on him. However, Li Yong is scared by her words. Magic power? How could she know that I was practicing the magic power? He is shocked and soon recovers from the scare. He puts his legs down in a hurry and stands up. Looking at Han Lu again, he feels that she is unusual today. She is impossible to come here even inviting her to dinner. How could she come here today? Besides, why does she smile at him sweetly? Whats her purpose? Just as Li Yong wonders in front of Han Lu, Han Lu stops smiling suddenly and says angrily, Li Yong, Do you know why I leave my things behind to find you specially? Seeing Han Lu reveal what she is, Li Yong relaxes all of a sudden because he used to it. He immediately shows his indifference and asks lightly, Why? Why did you give the prescription to my sister? Why did you help her start the company and compete with me? Why? Han Lu grounds out. She also points at Li Yong with her finger as if he had caused a terrible disaster. Li Yong is more relaxed after hearing that. He leans over the desk and says slowly, Its my prescription, I can give whoever I want to give. Its none of your business, is it? If you are my lover, I might listen to you. But it seems that we dont have that relationship yet. Han Lus cheeks turn red and her momentum also weakens. She is stuck by Li Yongs words because what he said is reasonable. She bites her sexy red lips and continues to say unreasonably, We cooperate first. If you have a prescription, you should offer it to me, not to others. I offered it to you. But what did you give me? You only gave me 10% of the shares. When I borrowed money from you, you asked for a huge amount of interest which made me even lose 10% of the shares. You are so smart. Who dares to cooperate with you? On the contrary, your sister was so generous that she gave me 70% of the shares directly. Li Yong says in his chair, pours a cup of tea and then drinks it leisurely. 70%? She gave you 70% of the shares? Han Lu is shocked. As a president, she deeply knows the profit distribution inside and it is not easy to start a company. Everything needs money such as advertising, renting factories, recruiting employees, distributing medicines and so on. She thinks that Han Fei is silly. If Han Fei gives Li Yong 70% of the shares, she will not make any money at all. If something else happens, she will lose money. What Han Lu doesnt know is that Han Fei doesnt want to make money at all. She just wants to keep up with Han Lu, makes some achievements in business and outmatches the reputation of Han Lu. Yes, it was 70% of the shares. Li Yong says proudly, The contract was clearly written. Han Lu doesnt doubt it. After thinking for a moment, she suddenly sits beside Li Yong with a sweet smile and says, I misunderstood you just now. To be honest, I come here not for this matter. Its so fast for women to change their faces, its really faster than the weather. She was malicious just now with a cannibalistic look. But now she is smiling with infinite tenderness. What else do you want? Li Yong shows a vigilant look. I mainly come to see you. Han Lu smiles gently. She blinks her big eyes slightly with her infinite charm. Li Yong is stunned. He doesnt think his charm is so great. Han Lu, such a successful woman, a precious princess and a president of the pharmaceutical branch, would she come to see him? He touches his face in a hurry to make sure it isnt so glorious. Remembering that she has suffered from breast swelling, Li Yong understands at once and says with a faint smile, Ms. Han, you are not seeing me, you are coming here to see the doctor! Im coming to see you specifically, by the way, to see the doctor. Han Lu says gently. Han Lu has always been fierce in Li Yongs impression. She was angry last time just because he said that he liked her. Now, her tenderness and her smile give him thrilling feelings. You said you came to see me, why? Li Yong becomes more vigilant. Chapter 25 The Radical Cure Look at you. Boring. Han Lu cannot proceed acting anymore and stops smiling, saying indifferently, How many more prescriptions do you have? Ill take them all. Oh, thats what she wants. A light breaks in upon Li Yong. Businesspersons are really smart and good at scheming. Take them all? Can you afford them? Li Yong wants to write down a few hundred prescriptions but he cannot fool her around. There are many prescriptions but most of the required medicinal materials are hard to find or do not exist anymore, so it is of no use to provide you. Li Yong says casually. To be honest, his prescriptions are passed down from ancient times, and the medicinal materials back then are different from those of nowadays. Some of them are changed in shape, some of them have different names and some of them do not exist anymore. Thus, he wont offer them without making sure they are of real value. Then write down those of which I can find all the medicinal materials. Ill take whatever you have. Han Lu says seriously. Li Yong waves his head and says, You wish to exchange the prescription with one million plus 10% of the share again? Stop daydreaming. I will not make such a disadvantageous deal anymore. What disadvantage do you take? You are taking a total advantage of it, okay? You can make money without worrying about anything related to the company. Is there anything better than this in the world? Han Lu thinks to herself and begins to get furious. However, she still keeps smiling and then asks, How much in your mind then? 70% of the shares. Li Yong says casually. Han Lu clenches her fist and is so close to pointing at Li Yong and getting mad again. Its good that she holds in her anger and says with a smile, 70% is too much. In that case, I cannot make any profit. No profit at all. If so, I will work with your sister. Li Yong says grinning and appears like not wanting to be bothered anymore. Li Yong, handsome, lets not do this. Okay? I come all the way to you with great sincerity. 70% is too much. Can you just reduce it a bit? Han Lu holds his arm and starts to play cute. As she remembers, Li Yong is always a nice guy. This time she is going all out. Its Han Feis fault. To his surprise, Li Yong didnt expect that this violent woman has such a side. Seeing her adorable gesture and bright eyes, Li Yong gets softhearted. He just cant help it. Women are irresistible to him. Alright. 60% then. Li Yong compromises. 60% is a bit high too. Handsome. It is a bit high. If I cannot make profit, I wont be motivated Han Lu is delighted and finds it useful to play cute, so she keeps using the trick. Wait. I am not done talking. I mean I will take 60% of the shares for every prescription plus one million. Li Yong says sternly. Han Lu has her lips pursed and retreats immediately, sighing, Okay, okay! 60% it is. Li Yong takes out the loan contract and passes it to Han Lu, grinning and saying, Lets settle the loan then. Fine, the loan is settled now. Han Lu waves her hand and says in an annoyed voice. If it were not the two prescriptions Li Yong provided her last time, and the drugs made from them do sell well, she would not agree to his requirement. Giving out 60% of the shares, she does make less money but the sales volume can compensate. Thus, she can still make a considerate profit. Yet, the fact that she earns less than Li Yong does make her quite unhappy. Watching Li Yong raise his cup and sip the tea casually, Han Lu urges him, Write down the prescriptions now. Dont push me. I am thinking. Li Yong continues sipping his cup of tea while Han Lu has to wait aside. It is not until Li Yong finishes his cup of tea that he starts to write. He writes down two prescriptions in a row and then stops. Any more? Keep writing. Han Lu urges him. Not for now. Li Yong looks at the prescriptions carefully and makes sure there is no mistake before he passes them to Han Lu. Han Lu puts them away and says, If you come up with more, just call me. I will take them all. Keep in mind that you dont sell any prescription to my sister anymore. Do you hear me? Why? Li Yong fails to understand these two girls. They are so funny. Just dont sell to her. Han Lu says in a bossy way. Dont force me to do things that are beyond my power. You offer me 60% while she gives me 70%. I believe since I can work with you, there is no reason for me to not work with her. Am I right? Li Yong asks casually. Seeing Han Lus helpless and angry face, Li Yong laughs suddenly, Unless Unless I offer you 70% of the shares too. Han Lu curls her lips and says. There is another way. Li Yong guides gently. Han Lu feels hopeful instantly, asking in a hurry, What is it? Be my girl. Li Yong nerves himself and speaks it out. He feels his heart is pounding rapidly. If Han Lu agrees to that, he will not take any shares if necessary. Bah. Han Lu appears aloof and flips her hair, striding out of the room. The two bodyguards outside the door catch up with her immediately, protect her anytime. However, she comes back within a short period of time. Xiaoyong, you havent checked on my health condition yet. She blames him angrily. Now Li Yong has calmed himself down. The word Han Lu just said--bah makes him embarrassed and irritated, but it motivates him to go forward too. When he reaches the pinnacle of life with his own capabilities, he believes Han Lu will never say that to him. Seeing Han Lu come back and ask for his medical consultation, he points at the sign hung outside, Take a look at that. Han Lu throws a glance at it and asks, How much will you charge me then? Do you want a radical cure or a temporary respite? Li Yong has his eyes fixed on Han Lus beautiful breasts. The displeasure has been gone and instead, he gives a sweet smile. You dont even need to ask. Of course I want a radical cure. Han Lu says without thinking. All the patients will choose this way. Stared by Li Yong, she feels like she is standing there naked. She cannot help raising her arms and holding her breasts. 300,000. Li Yong says casually. 300,000 it is. As long as I can get well for good, I will give you 300,000. Just cure me. Han Lu has been tortured by illness for a long time. She doesnt care about such an amount of money. After all, she will make big money as long as her company produces the drugs made from the prescriptions. She believes in Li Yongs medical skills so she returns to the clinic. 300,000 is not a big deal for her. Li Yong glances towards the door and says, Follow me. Seeing Li Yong walking to stairs, Han Lu hesitates and says, What are you going to do? It is not convenient down there. Lets go upstairs. Li Yong keeps walking upstairs. Han Lu rolls her eyes and gives an order to her bodyguards before she goes upstairs. There are two rooms upstairs. One is for the patient and the other one is the bedroom. Li Yong is waiting for Han Lu in the former one. Han Lu reaches out her head and takes a look. Then she walks inside carefully and stands at the door, asking, Why do we come to the room? Take your clothes off. Li Yong says casually. He wants to take advantage of Han Lu. Someone says that only a fool wont take it if advantage is given. Li Yong doesnt feel like being a fool. What? Han Lu gets nervous and wants to scream. Just now she told her bodyguards to dash upstairs if they heard her screaming. She believes that her bodyguards are capable to save her. Take off your top and I will give you an acupuncture therapy. Only in this way can your illness be radically cured and it will not recur for good. Li Yong explains it patiently and lightly. Actually, he is all of a doodah. On the thought that he is about to touch her boobs, he will surely get excited, like everyone else will do. He takes out a needle slowly and touches his nose. It is good that he is not nose-bleeding. Seeing Han Lu still in a struggle, Li Yong keeps talking, Doctors dont mind the patients gender and you dont need to worry about that. It is a completely bullshit about the saying that doctors dont mind the patients gender. Li Yong is sure that it must be said by someone with ill intention. And the intention is, obviously, cheating innocent girls. Can I not take them off? Han Lu holds her arms around her breasts and looks like being blown by cold wind, appearing a bit helpless. If you dont take them off, I cannot guarantee finding the right acupuncture points. If I dont get them right, you may be able to suffer several more times of sticking. Then you may get hurt. I think you wont want to see that happen either. Li Yong holds in his smiling and says casually. Asshole, I wont let you take advantage of me. Being stuck for a few more times is better than letting you see my breasts. Han Lu thinks to herself. She makes up her mind and says, I just take several more times of sticking. Well, she asks for it then. Yet, Li Yong doesnt want to see that happen. If he gets married to Han Lu someday, he will feel rather sorry for his son. He assumes that his son is sensitive enough to tell the needle smell from the breast milk easily. Come on. Sit here and chest out. Yeah, right there. Dont move. Saying that, Li Yong urges his internal strength secretly and sticks the needle softly to the swollen part at the left breast. You She feels some part of her breast touched and flushes immediately. Sorry, I didnt mean it. Li Yong shows his attitude in a hurry. However, he is laughing in his mind and a voice comes that says I did mean it. It is so big and bouncy. Li Yong withdraws the needle quickly and sits up. The occlusion inside has been cleared and he has fixed the illness. He says seriously, Take a breath to see if you still feel it swollen and hurtful. Han Lu touches her breast and presses it softly. When she does it, the previously swollen part has been down by the pressing of her fingers. Her gesture, act and facial expression are so sexy. In order to avoid nose-bleeding, Li Yong looks away hastily. I am recovered. I am truly recovered. Han Lu exclaims. With her breasts getting fine, she feels so comfortable and happy. She laughs out loud. It is from her heart. She is not faking at all. Sure, my medical skill proves itself. Li Yong says proudly. Its unbelievable. No injection, no pills but only a needle fixed my illness. It is rather impressive. Han Lu says sincerely. Never has she met such amazing medical skills. Hearing what Han Lu said, Li Yong feels like treading on air. Yet, he comes to his senses and doesnt act arrogant. Out of no reason, he doesnt feel the same way when called divine doctor by others. Only a few compliments from Han Lu make him lost in thought. Then Han Lu pays him 300,000 and leaves happily with two prescriptions. Chapter 26 Tip Him Off With the 300,000 yuan, Li Yong recalls the debt he owes to Zhang Yurong. Hence, he closes the door of the Happy Clinic and walks across the street to Yong Kang Clinic. Yong Kang Clinic is five times as big as the Happy Clinic, which can compare to a hospital. Looking at so many people coming in and out, Li Yong is rather satisfied. He comes to the Cashier Room and catches sight of Zhang Yurong calculating the medicine price, saying to her, Yurong, I come here to give you back the money that I owe you. Zhang Yurong is wearing a white coat outside her own clothes, appearing like a professional medical staff. She hastens to handle the work in hand, and then answers Li Yong with a smile, Xiaoyong, why are you in such a hurry to pay my money back. I dont need it now anyway. Why dont you keep it? Yurong, keep it in your account. Li Yong says that and transfers the money to Zhang Yurong via the POS machine. He doesnt notice the sadness in Zhang Yurongs eyes. Yes, it is sadness. In her view, she and Li Yong are family. Yet, given that Li Yong hurries to give her back the money as soon as he has it, he apparently treats her as an outsider. Xiaoyong, how can you do this to me? Zhang Yurong is so sad. She has done a lot for Li Yong over the past few days. She tries so hard at work and also at home. Li Yong doesnt understand why Zhang Yurong flies into a rage. It is reasonable to pay back the money he borrows from others. He doesnt fancy owing to anyone so he pays her back hastily. He thought Zhang Yurong would appreciate it, but why does she get angry now? He remembers that Zhang Yurong used to chase him for the rent of 800 yuan for several days back then. Im sorry, Yurong. I forgot to add the interest. Then he transfers another 5,000 to Zhang Yurong as the interest. I dont want it. Nobody asks for that. Just take it. Take it away from me. Surprisingly, Zhang Yurong gets more furious, making Li Yong at a loss. Zhang Yurong, who used to make a fuss over 800 yuan, now doesnt care about 300,000. Yurong, I Li Yong fails to figure out the womans temper. I can take the money you owe me while as to the interest, I wont take it. Zhang Yurong transfers the interest back to Li Yongs account, looking quite stern and leaving no chance for him to object. Li Yong sighs and decides to give her more bonuses when the payroll day comes. Yurong, your salary is 8,000 per month, plus 2,000 as bonus. In order to make Zhang Yurong happy, Li Yong tells her with a smile. Why do you give me a pay raise? I didnt ask for more than 5,000. You are just starting the business. Everything costs money. Zhang Yurong gets angry again. Why does she become angry for a pay raise? Yet, as she keeps talking, Li Yong gets to know that she is being considerate about him. Yurong, I am well off, and will become better off. I am just afraid that 8,000 is not enough for you. You just take it. I will always have you in my heart. After making sure there is no one else in the room, Li Yong touches Zhang Yurongs pretty face and pinches her nose. Then Zhang Yurong nods her head. The last few words he just said are all she wants to hear, which melts her heart and cools her down. Hello, do you need antibiotics? We can offer you a 50% discount. Our antibiotics come from the Zhonghai First Hospital with its exclusive packaging. We can guarantee they are genuine. Suddenly, a familiar voice comes from the outside of the cashier window. Li Yong looks up only to find it is Deng Shouyin. Its a good thing that Deng Shouyin didnt see him because of his standing position. Li Yong nods at Zhang Yurong and she understands what he means instantly. She replies to Deng Shouyin, Please ask the doctors inside. Okay, thank you. Deng Shouyin looks decent and polite currently. Perhaps he is a fraud. Zhang Yurong guesses. Li Yong smiles and tells her, Make a call to Doctor Liu and ask her to talk with this man. Zhang Yurong calls Liu Lingyin immediately and tells her what Li Yong says. Li Yong gets out of the room and takes out his cell phone to start recording. He keeps following Deng Shouyin at an appropriate distance. Deng Shouyin comes to the doctors room and feels shocked as he sees Liu Lingyin sitting inside. However, since he is good at controlling his emotions, he calms down quickly after rubbing his eyes. Doctor Liu, I didnt know you worked here. Do you own this clinic? Although Deng Shouyin asks that, he is aware that Liu Lingyin is poor and she can never own such a big clinic. She cannot even rent the place. If it were for her poor financial condition plus her sick mother, a beautiful woman like her would surely get married long before. Just like Deng Yitian, he was interested in her too, except that he just wanted to hook up with her, not to marry her. Yet, when thinking of Liu Lingyins family trouble, Deng Yitian couldnt help stepping out. Because Deng Yitian knows about Liu Lingyin quite well, he is planning on humiliating her when she comes to him after firing her. Because of Deng Yitians thoughts and intention, Deng Shouyin is so shocked now. Judging from the current situation, Liu Lingyin will never go to beg Deng Yitian. Having got the call from Zhang Yurong, Liu Lingyin puts aside the work in hand and gets ready to receive Deng Shouyin. She hastens to get up and smiles, saying, I dont own the clinic. I work for it. Both of them dont mention those unpleasant things as if the fight in the restaurant hadnt happened. Oh, where is your boss? I want to talk to him about a business. Deng Shouyin says with a smile. Just talk to me. Liu Lingyin says with a smile too. Well, I have ten boxes of antibiotics and want to sell them to you. Look at this. It is the picture. And it has the label of the Zhonghai First Hospital. Ah? The antibiotics exclusively used by the Zhonghai First Hospital? Now it is Liu Lingyins turn to get shocked. You know, I pull some strings in the hospital so it is not difficult to get some stocks. What do you think? The price is half of the market price. I am literally granting you great advantage. There are not many kind people like me. Deng Shouyin says with a proud smile. Okay, we will take them all. Liu Lingyin says without any thinking. Putting aside the low price, even the label of the Zhonghai First Hospital itself is totally trustworthy. Great! Then Deng Shouyin asks a young man who comes with him to unload the goods. When the goods are carried inside, Liu Lingyin checks them on her own and makes sure everything is okay. They calculate the price and complete the transaction. Having obtained the money, Deng Shouyin leaves excitedly. With the money, he can fool around for another few days. Li Yong has recorded the whole process and then comes to Liu Lingyin, pointing at the goods and asking, Doctor Liu, is this genuine? Liu Lingyin smiles first and then says sternly, It is genuine. I didnt know Deng Shouyin was so capable. It is a serious crime to sell the exclusive medicine of a state-owned hospital under the table. Nice. I will tip him off now. Li Yong is rejoiced. He didnt expect such a good thing should happen to him. Not only can he do the justice but also he can get revenge. Xiaoyong, youd better be careful. For such a thing, he cannot make it himself. There must be someone behind him. If you tip them off, they will seek revenge on you. Liu Lingyin says, rather worried. I would like to see them revenge. Saying that, Li Yong takes his leave, because there are patients waiting for Liu Lingyin and he doesnt want to interfere with her work. After leaving Yong Kang Clinic, Li Yong takes a taxi to the Zhonghai First Hospital. Since he used to work here as an intern for half a year, he is familiar with the place. He finds the Hospital Chiefs office quickly and pushes the door open. Maybe because he has practiced Bian Ques mental cultivation method, he becomes stronger. He pushes the door open so hard that he breaks the lock. It is then that he realizes the door was locked from inside. As a result, he sees a disgusting image. The woman chief who still looks pretty is taking off a mans clothes. The man happens to be Deng Yitian. Holy God! No wonder Deng Yitian, a man knowing nothing about medical skills, can make it to the senior management of the Zhonghai First Hospital. Now Li Yong gets a clue. Li Yong almost has his eyes ruined. It is lucky that he covers his eyes in time. The image is too horrifying for him to accept. Li Yongs values have been turned around. However, he calms himself down quickly and doesnt turn flurried. To avoid more people discovering the disgusting thing happening in here, he closes the door hastily and stays inside. Then he stands there with his back against the door and says with a smile, Sorry, Ms. Wang, please forgive me for intruding into your business. You can go back to it Back to where? The Hospital Chief turns around to do her clothes. Deng Yitian also hastens to put on his clothes, pointing at Li Yong and saying furiously, Why didnt you knock on the door? Who allowed you to come in? Do you know what place it is? You are not qualified to get in here. Beaten up by Li Yong the day before yesterday, Deng Yitian is still injured now. He almost faints out of anger when he sees Li Yong again. The Hospital Chief has collected herself together and then turns back to stop Deng Yitians yelling. She touches her gold-rimmed glasses and looks at Li Yong, asking, Who are you? What are you doing here? Deng Yitian talks about his situation before Li Yong gets to open his mouth. The short and fat Hospital Chief understands whats happening immediately and then says with a smile, Doctor Li Yong, if I am correct. You know what, I will let you come back and be an official doctor of obstetrics and gynecology department. It happens that Wang Jiandong already left and you will be the physician-in-charge then. You will have the same benefit package as a director. And I will make you a real director when the timing is right. Yet, youd better keep what you just saw to yourself and never tell anyone else. If you dare tell others about this, Ill kill you. Deng Yitian continues to threaten him. Li Yong knows that Ms. Wang and Deng Yitian are both married. Ms. Wang is in her 50s and her child is as young as he is, while Deng Yitian also has a family with a child in primary school. If Li Yong discloses what just happened, it is not different from ruining two families. Although Li Yong has a grudge against Deng Yitian, he is not that mean. He says with a grin, Dont worry. I wont tell anyone about this. But today I come here not to ask for the job back but to tip off someone who sells the exclusive medicine of the Zhonghai First Hospital. Saying that, Li Yong takes out his cell phone and turns on the Bluetooth to transmit the video to the Hospital Chief. Chapter 27 Get Poisoned After half an hour, the Hospital Chief and Deng Yitian finish watching the video together. The Hospital Chief looks gloomy while Deng Yitian is already sweating. Li Yong is anticipating something to happen. Suddenly, the Hospital Chief bangs the table and stares at Deng Yitian, yelling, Is this doctor your niece? Did you ask him to sell the medicine? Deng Yitian wipes his sweats on the forehead, No, I didnt. Then I will pass the video to the police and have them investigate into this. The Hospital Chief is relieved. She seems to be quite worried that the matter is related to Deng Yitian. Please dont, Ms. Wang. Its my mistake. Hearing she is calling police, Deng Yitian gives in instantly. The Hospital Chief turns furious and bangs the table heavily, not knowing what to do then. Li Yong doesnt want to watch their show anymore so he takes his leave. Yet, the Hospital Chief and Deng Yitian stop him, asking him to keep it a secret. The Hospital Chief even says, Li Yong, if you can keep it to yourself, I will do whatever you want. Whatever he wants? It sounds not bad, but the woman is too old for Li Yong. Deng Yitian also hastens to say, Yong, its all my fault. Please forgive me. It is my fault to fire you and let my classmates daughter to replace you. I deserve to be punished and I will behave well in future. What? Li Yong is shocked! To be honest, he thought it was his idea to leave the Zhonghai First Hospital. He didnt know there was someone behind that. However, Li Yong is not angry anyway. Since there are many people hoping to work for the Zhonghai First Hospital, it is understandable that someone wants to take his place. He laughs and walks towards outside. However, when he walks near the door and is about to open it, he senses a weird noise behind his back. He turns his head around only to see Deng Yitian holding a chair and throwing it towards him with a fierce look. The Hospital Chief, standing in front of the table, whispers to him, Hit him hard and kill him. If he dies, just take him to the morgue and take care of him as an unclaimed corpse. Li Yong smiles and dodges the attack perfectly. Bang. The chair hits the door and even breaks it. With his hands getting numb, Deng Yitian throws away the chair and blows air to one of his hands. It can tell that he tried to hit Li Yong so hard with vicious intent. If Li Yong was still an ordinary person and didnt practice Bian Ques mental cultivation method, he would not have sensed the danger. In that case, he wouldve died. As an orphan, if he dies here, no one will ever discover it. They want to kill him so as to keep his mouth shut forever. How evil they are! Li Yong flies into a rage instantly. He knocks down Deng Yitian with a kick and then steps on one of his arms hard. With a cracking sound, Deng Yitian screams out loud. Li Yong knows the arm is broken for good. Then Li Yong pays no attention to the screaming Deng Yitian and walks towards the Hospital Chief. She is high up in the air, always wearing a tight dress and acting gracefully. With a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, she looks knowledgeable and respectable. However, who could ever believe she is so vicious and evil? She should ask Deng Yitian to kill him with a chair! At the moment, Li Yong feels so bitterly disappointed. Since you want to kill me, there is no reason to keep being nice to you. Li Yong slaps her in the face and makes her sit on the chair. Then he takes her phone and sends out the video to the Internet. Let the Huaxia people be the judge about what they did! After sending the video to the Internet, Li Yong throws the Hospital Chiefs phone against the ground and steps on it harshly, leaving no chance for her to delete the video. The reason why Li Yong sent out the video via the Hospital Chiefs phone is that he doesnt want to be bothered by the police. However, he doesnt know it will become her credit, for which she will not be blamed but complimented by her senior supervisor. After smashing the Hospital Chiefs phone, Li Yong leaves the hospital ad returns to the Happy Clinic. It is already at dusk. Zhang Yurong is waiting in the front of the clinic. Yurong, how come you are here? Li Yong asks her while curling up the door. Zhang Yurong says with a smile, I come here to make you dinner. Look at this, Ive got the groceries ready. Yurong, you dont have to do this. Li Yong says gratefully. Im happy to do it. Ive hired an accountant for the Yong Kang Clinic. I will stay beside you and serve you in future. Saying so, Zhang Yurong walks into the kitchen with the groceries. Watching Zhang Yurongs beautiful back, Li Yong feels really happy. Right when he gets the feeling of happiness, his phone rings. It turns out be a call from Han Lu. It is the first time Li Yong has received the call from Han Lu. He is thrilled and answers it immediately. Hello, Ms. Han. Do you miss me? Li Yong says with a smile. However, no sound comes from the other side of the phone. After Li Yong says hello twice, the miserable voice of Han Lu comes, Li Yong, my breasts hurt more after you gave me the acupuncture therapy. Hurt more? It is impossible. Absolutely impossible. Li Yong tries to recall his memory. He did cure Han Lu. Even if she doesnt live a routine life and stays up late, her illness will never recur within such a short period of time. Li Yong asks, Ms. Han, which part of your breasts hurts, specifically? The chest. Han Lu says in a strengthless way. Where are you? Li Yong asks her hastily. Judging from Han Lus voice, he feels Han Lu is quite painful. She cannot fake the voice and tone. At home. Okay. Hang in there. Ill be right there. Li Yong hangs off the phone and tells Zhang Yurong about the situation. Then he dashes to Han Lus home by taxi. After 20 minutes, he arrives at Hans villa only to see Han Lu leaning against the sofa. With her eyes slightly closed and brows knitted, she curls up, trembling slightly. Li Yong comes to her side and checks on her via his clairvoyant vision. To his surprise, he finds out that there is a ball of black things in her chest that keeps expanding outwards, which is bizarre. Li Yong, why does your treatment make my illness more serious? And you should charge me 300,000 for that. You fraud. On the thought that Li Yong even touched her chest while treating her, she just feels furious. Ms. Han, your illness resulting from endocrine dyscrasia and lack of Qi has been really cured by me. And now you are not sick. Li Yong says sternly. Im not sick? What is it then? Han Lu asks him out of shock. Although she is skeptical of Li Yongs medical skills, she believes what he says. You are poisoned. With the rich medical experience in his memory, Li Yong draws such a conclusion. I get poisoned? Oh my god! What shall I do? What kind of poison? Am I going to die? Han Lu is scared and pale. She grabs Li Yong by his arm as if grasping a life-saving straw. The poison is strong and it is expanding in your chest. Your life is at risk. However, you are lucky to have met me. Just lie down. I will save you. Li Yong says hastily. Han Lus face turns even paler due to fright. Hearing there is still a chance, she lies down on the sofa immediately. We cannot do it here. It is inconvenient to exercise the therapy on the sofa because of the back of it. Go to my room then. Though Han Lu has vowed never to bring Li Yong into her room, she cannot care about more now. Lets get started. Han Lu urges as soon as she lies down on the bed, appearing as if she grants him the right to do whatever he wants. Hang in there. It may hurt much. Li Yong tries to comfort her, Yet, I will do my best to reduce your pain. Then Li Yong takes out the needles to stick to several acupuncture points on her chest to stop the poison spreading further, and urges his internal strength to dissolve the poison through the needles. Li Yong doesnt know what poison it is. To his surprise, using the method of dissolving poison doesnt bring obvious effects. It makes Li Yong a bit anxious. In order to relieve Han Lus pain, he needs to urge his internal strength and try really hard to dissolve the poison. Science is developing and the world is progressing. What Li Yong acquires is ancient medical skills. As to the up-to-date poison, he knows nothing. Ancient poisons all come from nature while most of the current poisons come from labs. It is a bit difficult to get rid of modern poison with an ancient method of relieving poison. However, a human life is involved. Li Yong has to try his best. She is such a beautiful woman. It hurts Li Yong to see her in pain. He makes up his mind to fix her. He keeps urging internal strength and sucks the poison out with the needles. Under his clairvoyant vision, the ball of black poison is shrinking apparently. Nevertheless, it takes time to suck them all out. How is it going? Han Lu asks softly once in a while. She can apparently feel the pain is a bit relieved, making her confident with Li Yong. Thinking of what happened just now, she feels so frightened. She thought Li Yong just failed to cure her, so she called to question him. Who could anticipate that she is poisoned? At the moment, watching Li Yong stare at her chest with sweats on his forehead, she knows she misunderstood him. She knows that Li Yong cares about her indeed. Otherwise, he wouldnt come so fast and try so hard to save her life. After a while, Li Yong takes a deep breath and sits up slowly, saying weakly, Ms. Han, you are seriously poisoned and the poison cannot be completely removed within a short period of time. I can only control the poison with the needles and then cure it slowly. Is it okay to you? Sure, just do as you see fit. Ill leave myself to your hands. Han Lu agrees. At the moment, she trusts Li Yong 100%. Then hang in there. Saying so, Li Yong uses up all his strength and drives his internal strength to Han Lus chest through the needles. Watching the ball of black poison surrounded by the internal strength, he feels a pain in his brain and faints with his body falling uncontrollably against Han Lu. He is so tired that he passes out. It feels so warm. His face is stuck above the breasts of Han Lu. Thats what he feels before he passes out. Chapter 28 My Sister Is Counting on You in Future Wow, gosh! Lu, you slept together? Han Fei just dashes back from outside and starts to look for Han Lu when she gets home. When she opens the door of Han Lus bedroom, she sees they two lying together. Han Lu finally comes to senses and blushes, pushing away Li Yong, who is so heavy and is leaning against her body like a big stone. She says in a hurry, No, No. Fei, stop talking nonsense. Lu, I am not talking nonsense. I see it with my own eyes. He was on top of you just now Han Fei stops suddenly and looks over Li Yong, who is not moving at all, Whats wrong with him? Was he so excited that he passed out? Lu, I knew your charm is irresistible. Fei, stop it! He said I got poisoned. To help me fix the poison, he Han Lu tries to explain but she just cannot talk about the actual details. Then it occurs to Han Fei that she picked up a call from Han Lu and Han Lu said she was not feeling well so she dashed back home. It seems that Han Lu looks just fine, so she asks out of shock, You are poisoned? How is that possible? Yeah! I dont think it is possible either. Han Lu is still frightened. She has no idea who holds such a grudge against her that they should poison her. Although she has some business competitors who conflict with her, it is not that serious to get her killed. Lu, maybe he makes a mistake. Grandpa is back. Lets ask Grandpa to check on you. Han Fei proposes. Okay. Han Lu is about to get up and walk out of the room. Lu, what about him? Han Fei points at Li Yong who is still in a coma. Watching Li Yong lying in her bed, Han Lu flushes again. He is lying in her bed! The bed where she sleeps! Never has any man touched her bed. Now, Li Yong is sleeping on it. Besides, she was taken advantage of by him. Thinking of this, she rolls her eyes and says angrily, Ill ask the bodyguards to throw him out Dont do that! Lu, if you dont like him, you can put him in my room. Han Fei looks foxy and smiles weirdly, You dont need to ask the bodyguards. Lets drag him to my room. Fei, what do you want to do? Han Lu asks anxiously. Nothing. Just because the prescription he provided me is very effective, which also brings my company back to life, I must thank him for his big help. Plus, he is also the shareholder of my company. Since he comes to my home, I am obliged to look after him well. This is the way of hospitality that is passed down over the past thousand years of Huaxia nation. With a made-up excuse, Han Fei is about to take Li Yong. After all, she is not willing to throw Li Yong out. Stop it. Han Lu stops Han Fei and she doesnt want to see her sister taking Li Yong away. She cannot imagine whats going to happen after Li Yong is brought into her sisters room. She feels it is her responsibility to protect her sister, so she compromises, Just let him sleep here. Lu, do you like him? Han Fei asks with a chuckle. No. Han Lu answers seriously. After a while, Li Yong finally wakes up and hears the rattling noise of high-heeled shoes. As the sound gets near, someone pushes the door open and walks in. Li Yong hears a scream before opening his eyes, Ah, who are you? Why are you sleeping in my daughters bed? You badass, what did you do to my daughter? Li Yong opens his eyes only to see a white and plump pretty woman standing in front of the bed and throwing the pillow towards him. Li Yong sits up hurriedly and catches the pillow, saying hastily, Madam, please listen to me. Ah The pretty woman screams even louder and covers her eyes with her hands. Li Yong suddenly realizes something and out of embarrassment, he hurries to get into the quilt. Yet, he stops immediately. He thought he was naked. However, he finds out that he is wearing clothes as well as his shoes. He continues explaining hastily, Madam, I did nothing to your daughter. Look, I have my clothes on me. The pretty woman sees through her fingers and notices Li Yong is decently dressed. However, what can it demonstrate? Everyone will get dressed after doing stuff. Who are you? The pretty woman chills down a bit and yells at him. I am a man. Li Yong jumps off the bed and stands in front of her, replying in an anxious and honest way. He looks over himself. His hair is not long and he is wearing male clothes. Can she not tell he is a man? Is it necessary to prove that to her? The pretty woman is about to cry and she asks again, Why are you sleeping here? Li Yong pats his head and thinks it over, saying, I dont know either. Oh my god. What did you do to my daughter? The pretty woman is almost having a nervous breakdown. I passed down back then and fell down on her body. Then I can remember nothing Li Yong tries to recall but he really fails to know what happened. You fell down on my daughters body? You bastard! The pretty woman cannot hold in her rage and comes at him instantly. However, before her fist reaches Li Yong, she faints. Madam, madam. Arent you faking injury to blackmail me? Li Yong holds the pretty woman and puts her in bed. Seeing the familiar face of the pretty woman, he has no other choice but to urge the rest little strength to use his clairvoyant vision. He is shocked at her condition. In order to prevent her from any accident, he has to use the acupuncture therapy on her. She must be mother of Han Lu and Han Fei. If anything happens to her, Li Yong cannot get away with it anyway. At least, he wont be able to prove himself innocent. After withdrawing his needles, Li Yong feels dizzy again. Treating Han Lu just exhausted his internal strength and physical strength and he cannot recover to his best condition in a short period of time. The woman does look pretty. He knows he cannot sleep with her so he opens the door and walks towards another room. He lies down on the big and soft bed, and falls into a trance again. Time passes. When he wakes up again, he hears people talking. Lu, Grandpa says you are poisoned with heavy glucoside. We dont know who will use a serious poison on you out of hatred. Grandpa says the heavy glucoside costs several million per gram. It is quite rare. Besides, there is only one antidote, that is, the light glucoside. It is even rarer, the price of which is tens of times as high as heavy glucoside. Even Grandpa is not sure whether he can find it. Thus, the only one who can keep you alive is Li Yong. Grandpa says your poison of heavy glucoside has been well controlled. Given Grandpas medical skills, he cannot find out how Li Yong made it either. Grandpa says he must be a gifted talent, but Grandpa has been out to look for the light glucoside and has no time to meet him. Grandpa says before he finds the light glucoside, you should never be away from Li Yong. You must follow him around and ask him to cure you anytime. I will not follow him around every day. Another voice comes and it obviously belongs to Han Lu. What about your poison? The voice is Han Feis. Hearing Han Feis voice, Li Yong feels quite comfortable. Having Han Lu following him around all the day, he feels so awesome. I can ask him to follow me around. No, he cannot follow me all day long. I have my own living space. The poison will not kill me at once. If I feel uncomfortable, I can ask him to come over. I will pay him back for every treatment in return. He is only a doctor. Han Lu says plainly as if she has figured it out long before. I wonder if he wakes up. Lets go to have a look. Han Fei says with a smile. No, I dont want to see him. Lets go to your room. The room is softly pushed open. Li Yong hears Han Lus screaming, Ah, why is he sleeping here? Are we entering the wrong room? Han Fei is shocked too. Water. Li Yong turns over and spills a word. Lu, he is awake. Han Fei is surprised at first and then says delightedly. She has no idea why Li Yong is sleeping in her room but she doesnt feel offended. You go get some water. Han Lu asks her. Why dont you get the water? Han Fei questions her and yet, she still goes to get the water. Li Yong rubs his eyes and sits up. He notices Han Lu standing in front of the bed and looking over him with eyes wide open. She looks as if she is checking on a stranger. You are awake? Han Lu asks in a poker face. What do you think? Li Yong answers her with a question. If he is not awake, how did he sit up and ask for water? Han Lu also realizes she just asked a silly question, but she seriously doesnt know what to say. She asked the question to avoid awkwardness and yet, it gets even more awkward. She cannot help feeling irritated, and says angrily, Since you are awake, get the hell off the bed. Here is the water. When Li Yong is getting off the bed, Han Fei brings him the water. After giving the water to Li Yong, she chuckles and says, Li Yong, my sister is counting on you in future. Li Yong looks at Han Lu and makes sure the thing that his face was stuck against was her soft and warm breasts before he passed out. Then he asks her, Are you? Han Lu was about to nod her head and admit it. Yet, when seeing the dirty looks of Li Yong, she raises her head and looks down upon his head, saying in a cold voice, I am just counting on you to cure me. Li Yong withdraws his vision and sighs, Your illness is hard to cure, which almost got me into hematemesis. Han Lu is also aware that Li Yong did make great efforts while treating her. When Li Yong passed out and fell against her breasts, she could see the sweats on his forehead and his tired looks. Thinking of this, she gets gentle and her looks turn softer. I wont let you work without getting paid. Tell me, whats the fee for your medical care? Han Lu is ready to pay a large sum of money for that. Its just money. She believes she can totally make Li Yong satisfied. Chapter 29 Affirm You Are... At the moment, the voice of the servant comes. Han Fei and Han Lu look at each other and say to Li Yong at the same time, My dad has come back. You dont have to tell me that. Li Yong says with a grin and then puts down the glass, lying back on the bed. He feels like not getting enough sleep. You mustnt come out. Han Lu orders him and then gets out of the room with Han Fei. Hearing that theyve walked away, Li Yong sits up cross-legged and starts to practice. As to Li Yong, only practicing can help him recover his internal strength and physical strength while sleeping is just a total waste of time and life. Every time he finishes practicing, he will feel rather energetic, which is much effective than sleeping for 100 years. However, at the moment he is about to get into the status of practicing, he is woken up by Han Lu. Li Yong, wake up. My dad asks to meet you. Han Lu shakes Li Yongs arm and softly requires. Li Yong gets to wake up with a feeling of great pain in his head. He takes a deep breath and realizes that he cannot be disturbed while practicing; otherwise, he may become deranged. Li Yong cannot help complaining about the unpleasant intrusion, but he doesnt show it. He stretches out his arms and then jumps off the bed, following Han Lu to the living room downstairs. In the living room, here sits a middle-aged man who is slightly fat. Judging from his body shape and recalling the pretty plump woman, Li Yong feels that they two just make a perfect couple. The middle-aged man is Han Lu and Han Feis father, and president of Hans Group, Han Dongtao. He is wearing a casual suit, appearing bothered by a lot of things and yet quite energetic. He looks very serious and seems to have encountered big troubles. However, when he sees Li Yong walking downstairs with Han Lu, he becomes a bit relieved. He stands up and says in a nice tone, Hello, Doctor Li Yong. This is Dad. Han Fei standing aside introduces to Li Yong. Li Yong holds Han Dongtaos hand in a hurry and says hastily, Dad... He feels his hand held tightly and realizes that he made a big mistake. It is Han Feis fault. She just said he was Dad without mentioning whose dad he was, causing Li Yong mistook calling him. What did you just call me? Han Dongtao gets very serious as if a thick gray cloud is hovering around and it is going to rain. Mr. Han, I am sorry for stumbling on a word just now. Li Yong hurries to apologize. Although he wants to have a dad so much, he cannot just randomly take one anyway. Why were you upstairs? Han Dongtao senses something weird from the calling of Dad and starts to look over Li Yong in a skeptical way, trying to find out which daughter Li Yong has relations with. I slept for a while upstairs. Li Yong tells him honestly. What? You slept upstairs? Han Dongtao knows there are only two bedrooms upstairs. One is his elder daughter Han Lus and the other one belongs to his younger daughter Han Fei. He looks towards Han Lu and Han Fei immediately, asking, Where did he sleep? Who brought him upstairs to sleep? Han Lu and Han Fei look at each other and dare not speak. At the moment, they realize that it is insane to let a man who they are not so familiar with sleep at home. Their reputation will be ruined if it is disclosed to the public. Mr. Han, here is what happened... Li Yong acts calmer and tells Han Dongtao about the whole thing. He got tired and slept upstairs because he used up his strength to cure Han Lu. Hearing Li Yongs explanation, Han Lu and Han Fei start to speak as well. However, Han Dongtao just doesnt believe Li Yongs words. Neither does he believe what Han Lu and Han Fei say. Besides, he only dashed home because he got a phone call from his father saying that Han Lu was poisoned by heavy glucoside. Oh, Doctor Li. Ive wronged you. Come on, please take a seat. Han Dongtao has gone through a lot of ups and downs after all. He has sharp eyes and is a good judge of character--he knows that Li Yong is not lying. Han Dongtao, who is slightly fat, sitting on the sofa decently, looks a bit serious. Then he starts to ask Han Lu about her activities over the past two days. The poison of heavy glucoside can only hide in the human body for two days and it will show its effect within two days. Moreover, it can kill the poisoned victim within a short period of time. The two bodyguards for Han Lu are also in the living room, who are inquired about the past two days situation as well. At last, Han Dongtao only finds one doubtful point, that is, the period of time when Han Lu was in the Happy Clinic receiving Li Yongs treatment and she was off guard by the two bodyguards. Han Lu was most likely to get poisoned during that time. Furthermore, Li Yong has been in the villa twice and stayed in the villa for a long time. It means that the one who has the best chance to poison Han Lu is Li Yong. Li Yong cannot believe that Han Dongtao should suspect that he is the poisoner. With his medical skills, does he even need to use poison if he wants to kill someone? Plus, he cannot even call the name of the poison, not to mention knowing what it is. However, Han Dongtaos reasoning seems nothing wrong. As to him, Li Yong is merely a stranger. To be frank, he doesnt believe anyone at all, let alone a stranger. Mr. Han, are you suspicious of me? Noticing that Han Dongtao is staring at him, Li Yong feels quite flurried. I am not suspicious of you but affirm you are... Currently, Han Dongtao appears a poker face with slightly pale cheeks and sharp eyes, as if his face is covered with snow. Li Yong gets panicked and nervous. All he wants to do is to save others life and he did try his best to save Han Lu. Nevertheless, it should bring him trouble consequently. Why would he have any reason to poison others? Even if he is to poison anyone, he will by no means poison a beautiful girl like Han Lu. Li Yong hastens to deny, Mr. Han, I did not. Dad, it could not be Li Yong. Han Fei speaks for Li Yong first. She is right. Dad, Li Yong would never do such a thing. Han Lu thinks for a minute and says. She can feel that Li Yong did make great efforts to save her. The feeling is so strong and true that he could not be faking back then. Seeing the sisters speak for him, Li Yong feels touched and hastens to say again, Mr. Han, I did not. What did you not do? I mean I affirm you are not the person who poisoned my daughter. It turns out that Han Dongtao was choked just now so he didnt finish his words. It makes Li Yong so freaked out. Han Lu and Han Fei look at the weird face of Li Yong and cannot help chuckling. Thats right. Never did I poison Han Lu. Li Yong can swear to God. The heavy glucoside is very poisonous and expensive, which costs more than three million per gram. You are just a doctor and cant be able to afford it. Besides, it is not easy to buy such kind of chemical poison even if you have enough money. Han Dongtao can judge for himself. Li Yong keeps nodding his head. Now he cannot agree with Han Dongtao more, feeling that Han Dongtao is not only a successful businessman but also very smart, wise and sophisticated. Doctor Li, before we find the cure, please keep providing the treatment for Lu. I know it is very difficult to suppress the poison. No matter how difficult it is, please do help us. I will give you 5 million per month. Han Dongtao looks Li Yong in the eye and says carefully in a sincere tone. Never has he offered anyone with such a high monthly salary, but today, he goes all out for his daughter. Li Yong does the math secretly. 5 million for one month and that makes it 60 million for one year. It is really quite much. He says with a smile, Its too much for me. Not really. Its a deal. Han Dongtao laughs happily. It is much better to hear Li Yong say too much than too little. As a matter of fact, he offers the monthly salary of 5 million only to attract Li Yong on purpose. In his opinion, it wont take a few days before Han Lus grandpa, aka, his father to find the cure. If the cure can be found within three days, it wont cost much when the salary is calculated on a day basis. He wont care about that little money at all. Yet, Li Yong is also faking being polite. From where he stands, he can absolutely make more than 60 million within one year with his clairvoyant vision and medical skills. He says with a grin, Mr. Han, what do you expect me to do with such an offer? Its quite simple. Just follow Lu all the time and cure her anytime if needed. Han Dongtao waves his hand and says. All the time? Does he even need to follow her when she goes to washroom? Or when she goes to bed? Li Yong thinks about it and says, Mr. Han, Ive suppressed the poison with my secret therapy. And it will not recur within a short period of time. She will not need my treatment for at least three days. Do I need to follow Ms. Han then? You see, it is not convenient for her to bring a man like me along her when she is working, right? Li Yong doesnt want to follow Han Lu all the time. It is not that he doesnt feel like being with a beautiful lady but that he has a clinic to run. He cannot leave out his business for taking care of Han Lu. The most important thing for him now is to develop his own career. Besides, giving her treatment for one time almost exhausted all his strength so he must practice to restore it. Dad, I dont want to take him with me all day long. If I feel anything wrong, I will make a call to him. Li Yong doesnt want to follow her. Neither does Han Lu want to take him with her. It doesnt make sense to bring a man wherever she goes. He cannot follow her to the bathroom after all. Okay. You dont need to follow her all the time under the circumstance when my daughters poison doesnt recur. However, you have to stand by every day. You must prove you are worth five million with your heart and function. Han Dongtao says frankly. Okay, I will try my best. Li Yong hastens to say. Right at the moment, someone screams upstairs. A pretty woman who is not decently dressed is running downstairs, crying and not wearing shoes. Xiaomei, whats wrong? Seeing his wife running downstairs so sadly regardless of her image, Han Dongtao goes forward in a hurry and asks the woman anxiously. Mom, why were you upstairs? Han Lu and Han Fei are so confused, they thought their mom had gone abroad and would not come back in three days. Sun Xiaomei didnt know what happened either. She remembers nothing after she passed out. She jumps into Han Dongtaos arms and starts to weep. She doesnt look well. She feels that she has been taken advantage of. Chapter 30 Luxury Car and Beautiful Lady Li Yong is worried. He swears that he didn''t take advantage of Sun Xiaomei. Neither does he know why she becomes so indecently dressed. He prays to himself that Sun Xiaomei doesn''t notice him, and then he retreats slowly, trying to leave without making any noise. However, Sun Xiaomei pushes away Han Dongtao suddenly after weeping for a while. She turns around and points at Li Yong, gazing at him and asking, What did you do to me? Li Yong is stunned and doesnt know how to react. If he says he only gave her an acupuncture treatment to make her breathe better so as to prevent her from getting ill, will anyone believe him? What did you do to my daughter? Sun Xiaomei keeps roaring. Li Yong is freaked out by the anger of the woman. All of a sudden, he doesnt know how to defend for himself. He has no other choice but to look towards Han Lu and Han Fei, hoping to get help from them. Then he realizes that they two are gazing at him too. They ask him angrily at the same time, What did you do to my mom? Li Yong finally looks at Han Dongtao, believing that Han Dongtao, a successful businessman, must have gone through a lot of ups and downs and will be relatively calm. As to such a situation, he will surely stay wise and clear-minded. However, when Li Yongs eyes meet Han Dongtaos, he notices that Han Dongtao is looking at him full of fire and fury, as if he tries to use the fire to burn Li Yong to death. Yet, he remains calm and says, Mr. Han, I really did nothing. Can you trust me? Before Han Dongtao begins to speak, Sun Xiaomei shouts out loudly, Then why did I pass out? Why are my clothes torn out? Why? Besides, why did you sleep on my daughters bed? Why? You Han Dongtao cannot hold in his anger anymore, and yells, Get out. Out of sight, out of mind. Right now, he has no other choice but to suppress his fury and make such a decision. Li Yong wanted to leave right now but if he is made to leave like this, he feels himself wronged. He has nothing to be ashamed of and cannot be misunderstood by others. Moreover, reputation is the most important thing for a doctor. He has to justify himself. I really did nothing. However, before Li Yong starts explaining, Han Dongtao already waves his hand and shouts, Kick him out of here. The two bodyguards who look like two towers take the order and then hold Li Yong, dragging him outside. Li Yong wanted to fight back, since taking care of these two bodyguards is not a big deal for him. Yet, it occurs to him that no matter what he says now, the Han Family will not believe him. The more he explains, the more suspicion they will have for him. After taking Li Yong out of the villa, the two bodyguards come to report on the completion of the task. At the moment, Han Dongtao has comforted Sun Xiaomei well and she goes upstairs again to get changed. Han Dongtao orders the two bodyguards, Go to investigate the doctor called Li Yong and make sure all the information is detailed and real. After the bodyguards leave, Han Fei asks, Dad, why did you ask them to investigate him? He is only a doctor and has nothing special. I just didnt know he was so dirty Fei, you dont understand. Who knows where he comes from? Judging from his medical skills, he can deal with the poison that even your grandpa cannot handle, which shows that he is not ordinary. Han Dongtao sighs. Actually, he doesnt believe Li Yong has done anything to his wife and daughters. He was starting at Li Yongs eyes all the time and he can know from his instinct that the young man is as unfathomable as a god. He cannot feel any greed or evil in Li Yong. Dad, my prescriptions are provided by him and he is not a bad person. Han Lu says in a low voice. In her view, if Li Yong was a bad guy, he could never try his best to save her and would never sell the prescriptions to her at such a low price. Although Li Yong is a bit lecherous, he has not done anything bad to her. As to Mom, she believes it is a mistake. Li Yong will never do such a rude thing. Oh, he is so young, but he can not only resist the poison of heavy glucoside, but also have ancient prescriptions. No, he is not simple. Han Dongtao finds out that Li Yong is getting more and more unfathomable. As for those unfathomable people, you either make friends with them or never encounter them. If you encounter them and fail to make friends with them, they will become your enemies. To have an unfathomable person as the enemy is not a good thing. Han Dongtao thinks about it carefully and now he cannot take the issue into deep consideration. Since someone wants to harm Han Lu, he has to put Han Lus safety as his first priority. He stops thinking about other things and raises his head to shout outwards, Lyu Chun. As he summons, a young and pretty female bodyguard comes in and stands in front of him like a sharp sword. Han Dongtao introduces her to Han Lu, This is the master I hire from Yufeng School, Lyu Chun. In the future, she will oversee you twos safety. And you shall listen to her and let her plan your routes to work and back from work. Even when you are in a meeting with clients, she has to be at your side. After Han Lu and Han Fei meet Lyu Chun, Sun Xiaomei has got changed and walks downstairs. She tries to recall what happened before and gets to realize that she was not taken advantage of. The reason why she was indecently dressed was that she turned over her body while sleeping. Knowing that Li Yong is the doctor who helps Han Lu resist the poison of heavy glucoside, Sun Xiaomei realizes that she has made a mistake. She says anxiously, What shall we do? We asked the doctor to leave and now what to do with Lus poison? Will it put Lus life at risk? Han Lu hastens to comfort her, Mom, I am okay. He said the poison inside my body would not recur in three days. Maybe it wont take three days for Grandpa to find the cure. By then, I will be fine. Good. Thats great. Sun Xiaomei hugs Han Lu and finally calms down. She only came back here because she learnt that Han Lu was poisoned. At the moment, one of the bodyguards who just left dashes back, and says out of breath, Mr. Han, we noticed that Doctor Li Yong got in a luxury car and left. Dont make a fuss. Keep investigating. You must conduct a deep investigation on him. Han Dongtao orders. The beautiful lady who is driving the car seems to be Wu Yuting. Saying the name of the lady, the bodyguard wipes his sweats. What? Han Dongtao is so shocked. How come it is her? Han Lu is also nervous. Is there anything going on between them? Is Li Yong their spy? Han Fei is sad. It is quite likely that he is the one who has poisoned Ms. Han Lu. The bodyguard guesses. On the ring road, there runs a luxury car, in which Li Yong is sitting comfortably. This is the best car he has been seated in. It is also out of his expectation that such a luxury car just stopped in front of him when he was waiting for a taxi at the roadside. Plus, the driver is a beautiful lady with long hair. She is wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sunglasses and he cannot see her eyes. Yet, judging from her perfect body curve and fair skin, her eyes must be very charismatic. The lace of the cuff and the label at the chest can well prove that the light blue dress on her is quite expensive. Half of her thighs are exposed and the rest are covered by a pair of black boots. The whole outlook of the lady reflects a glamor of fashion, sexuality and energy. With such a high-end luxury car, she looks just like a goddess, distracting Li Yong from those unpleasant things. Handsome, do you dare to get in the car? Seeing Li Yong standing there still, the beautiful lady asks him indifferently and appears impatient. Yet, she doesnt leave at once and instead, she is waiting patiently. Why do I not dare to? It is only to get in the car but not sleep with her. Li Yong says in his heart and then tidies his clothes up. He is afraid that his clothes will make the car dirty. Yet, he still opens the door randomly and gets inside. He acts so smoothly with an easy and confident facial expression, as if he has been used to such a thing. Nevertheless, Li Yong is still quite confused, believing that he doesnt have the charm to attract such a beautiful lady. He says with a smile, Hi, miss You are the miss. All of your family are misses. The beautiful lady turns unpleased and says quite fast. Madam. Li Yong is freaked out and hastens to call her in another way. I am not a Madam. The beautiful lady casts a glance at Li Yong and says. You beautiful lady Li Yong finally reveals his faking calmness. He cannot even think of a pleasant way to call her, which results from his lack of experience. My name is Wu Yuting. Youd better just call my name and stop putting any appellation before it. I dont like that. Wu Yuting says indifferently and then steps on the gas. The car runs fast forward and gives Li Yong a feeling of being pushed from behind. It is so exciting. Wu Yuting, where are you taking me to? Li Yong gets more and more anxious and asks her loudly. I give you a free ride home. No charge. Wu Yuting chuckles and says in an enchanting way. Her smile is even sweeter than Han Lus. Li Yong even becomes lost for one second. It is out of his expectation that there should be such a kind and beautiful lady in the world. And he is so lucky to meet her. However, when they hit the road, Li Yong realizes that the beautiful and sexy lady just drives the car at a high speed without a goal without asking him where he lives. She seems to be quite indulged in the ride. Hello, let me tell you my address After a while, Li Yong says politely. I know it. Wu Yuting stops him directly. Ah? How do you know my address? Li Yong is quite surprised. He thinks to himself that the woman must have stalked him for some time. Why does she do that? What does she want? Suddenly, the luxury car stops after a U-turn. The beautiful lady turns her head back and looks at Li Yong, saying, Here we are. On such a dark night, with his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong notices that theyve arrived at a remote place without even a cottage. He senses something is wrong instantly but he is not nervous. What can a woman do to him? Li Yong calms himself down and says casually, This is not my home. Chapter 31 What It Takes to Get the Prescription Of course it is not your home. I mean we are half there. Wu Yuting gives a charming smile and says. With her beautiful eyes fixed on the face of Li Yong, she asks, Are you wondering why I take you here? Li Yong nods his head and then looks around. It happens to be a dark night, which is said to be a perfect timing to commit a crime. Wu Yuting blinks her eyes and says slowly, I heard that you provided a lot of prescriptions for the two witchy girls of the Han Family. Is it true? Witchy girls? Given the good looks and weird temper of Han Lu and Han Fei, they two deserve to be called this way. Li Yong nods his head again. He has his eyes fixed on the breasts of Wu Yuting. They are so pretty and big. The atmosphere was tense between them but now it becomes so nice and enjoyable. So, can you offer me some prescriptions too? Wu Yuting speaks of her intention. Li Yong laughs. It turns out that she wants something from him. He was worried all the way and thought he encountered a woman robber. Li Yong says casually, I can give you prescriptions but you have to earn them with some efforts. What efforts? Wu Yuting smiles and says. Li Yong conjures a picture in his head instantly. He coughs and smirks, saying, When I give Han Lu a prescription, she kisses me for 10 minutes; when I give Han Fei one, she kisses me for 20 minutes. Now if I give you one prescription, what will you do then? Wu Yuting flushes immediately. She bites her sexy lips and says, Rat, you should mess with the two sisters. Do you even want to have a threesome? Li Yong hastens to shake his head, saying, No, I am very pure. Ive never thought of it. Then what do you want me to do? Wu Yuting frowns and asks softly. Although she knows what Li Yong really means, she wants to know whether Li Yong will ask for more. Since he was taught by Zhang Yurong last time, Li Yong has broadened his eyes and learned more about women. The woman in front of him is such a stunner that she can totally get 90/100, judging from her beauty. Of course, he wants her. However, such request is hard to put forward. Even if he does raise the request, she may not agree. He says with a smile, Send me to the Happy Clinic. He doesnt know whether Zhang Yurong has come back, so he wants to have a look at the Happy Clinic first. Just it? Wu Yuting hastens to ask, with a little disappointment in her bright eyes. And kiss me for one hour. Li Yong just says it without flushing. Bah, one hour? My mouth will be worn out then. Wu Yuting refutes angrily. 30 minutes then! Li Yong knows how to negotiate. You must put forward something that your opponent cannot agree to and then based on that, both parties work on a compromise. Hmm. Wu Yutings face gets redder just like the red glow from the sun. Yet, she also starts the car and it hits the road again like a sharp sword. Right after the car, there is a black car following. The driver is one of the bodyguards of the Han Family. The bodyguards say in a disappointed voice, I thought they were going to do something here. They should waste such a perfect place and timing When the luxury car stops in front of the Happy Clinic, Wu Yuting stares at Li Yong and asks, Do you really want me to kiss you? For the prescription, are you willing to? Li Yong answers with a question. How about giving you money instead? 5 million? 10 million? Just name the price. Wu Yuting says seriously. Li Yong shakes his head. It is not that he doesnt care about money but that compared with this gorgeous lady in front of him, money means nothing to him. What does he make money for? Isnt it for enjoyment? If he can have a kiss with Wu Yuting for 30 minutes, it will be such a great enjoyment. It surely is, at least for Li Yong. Wu Yuting bites her lips and seems to fall into a dilemma. However, she makes up her mind eventually and says, Okay. Wait. When her lips come near him slowly, Li Yong holds back. How can he ask to stop at such a critical moment? Whats wrong? Wu Yuting is surprised. As for a woman who has never kissed a man before, it is quite a challenge to kiss someone for 30 minutes. Now she is stopped before she starts to kiss him, making her quite annoyed. What on earth does he want to do? Wu Yuting is a beauty with temper and cannot stand those who step back at a critical moment. It seems that someone is following us. Li Yong looks at the several cars not far away and whispers in Wu Yutings ears. Wu Yuting looks around in a hurry and appears a bit flurried. She becomes serious and says casually, Lets have a rain check then. Okay. Li Yong also feels that it is not a right time to have a kiss with her for 30 minutes. Then what about the prescription? Wu Yuting is still concerned with the prescription. What she wants is the prescription. She swears to excel all the companies under the Hans Pharmaceutical Group. She must be the person in the first place. I will give you after you kiss me. Li Yong says casually and is about to get off the car. Then lets do it now! Saying so, Wu Yuting shuts off her car and cups Li Yongs face with her hands, as if she is cupping a pet dog. She presses her lips on Li Yongs in an abrupt and aggressive way. For the development of her company, Wu Yuting has gone all out. She sacrifices her first kiss to the man who she just met for the first time. Yet, she doesnt feel annoyed by the man. Although he talks glibly, he doesnt take any action. Apparently, he is quite innocent without the guts to touch her. Li Yong is caught unprepared, making him feel being raped. To his surprise, this woman is so aggressive, which is so unbearable to him. He cannot help cupping Wu Yutings face too and kissing her back hard. The fact that the woman takes initiatives while the man is passive and yet tries to take charge makes Li Yong quite upset. It is just like a tug of war. Once one side takes an active attack, the other side will have to step back, and it is quite difficult to turn the tables on the attackers. In such wild kisses, Li Yongs phone rings before he finds the right feeling of kissing. The ringing sound is quite suitable for the occasion--My love for you will never end. I will be with you forever and ever. Yet, disturbed by such lively music, they two must stop and separate from each other. Li Yong hastens to take out his phone. It is from Zhang Yurong. He has to take it. Excuse me. I need to take this. He apologizes to Wu Yuting, who is still out of breath. Xiaoyong, where are you? Why arent you back? Zhang Yurong chokes with sobs and says. Li Yong feels flurried and hastens to ask, Yurong, whats wrong? II will tell you after you come back. Zhang Yurong says sadly. Okay, I will be back right now. After hanging up the phone, Li Yong looks at Wu Yuting who is still blushing, and says apologetically again, Sorry. Family stuff. I have to go back. Weve just kissed for 2 minutes and you still owe me 28 minutes of kissing. I will give you the prescription first and then we shall continue kissing when we have time. Hearing that she is getting the prescription, Wu Yuting nods her head and says with a smile, Okay. Li Yong takes out a sheet of paper and a pen to write down an ancient prescription quickly. It is used by the concubines of imperial palaces in the past for beauty and detoxification, which should be effective for modern women as well. Li Yong passes the prescription to Wu Yuting and on the ride home, he also briefs her about the function of it and some issues to take notice of while making the medicine. Although Li Yong doesnt say much, in Wu Yutings view, every word he says makes perfect sense and is quite profound. His words are all valuable advice for someone who is already established in the healthcare industry like Wu Yuting. I didnt expect that you, at such a young age, not only know ancient prescriptions but also have so much knowledge in pharmacy. Some of the terms you just mentioned are even hard for me to understand. Ive benefited a lot by listening to you. We should hang out more in the future. When Wu Yuting stops her car at the corner of an alley according to the guidance of Li Yong, she says while looking at the side of Li Yong. Li Yong has already got off the car and turns his head to say, Sure. After all, you still owe me a kiss of 28 minutes long. Watching Li Yong run into the alley quickly, Wu Yuting grins and touches her lips, murmuring, What an interesting man! You just give me the prescription so easily. And you still want me to kiss you for another 28 minutes? Hmm, in your dream! Wu Yuting makes up her mind that she will never come to find Li Yong and not be found by him. Having arrived home, Li Yong learns why Zhang Yurong feels so sad. She has received a subpoena from court. Huang Xin has submitted a case to the court, suing her for the division of assets. After he fails to threaten Zhang Yurong by asking for bullies help, Huang Xin turns to legal procedures. Li Yong comforts Zhang Yurong for a while and then calls Hu, asking him to handle the matter. Hu agrees and promises that Huang Xin will never come back and not be able to press charges. Li Yong doesnt know what kind of method Hu will use, but he believes in Hus capabilities. Now Zhang Yurong is finally relieved. She leans against Li Yongs arm and imagines the prosperous future of Li Yong, gradually falling asleep. After tucking her in, Li Yong sits cross-legged and starts to practice. He must recover his internal strength and physical strength as soon as possible to get ready for Han Lus next treatment. Although he was kicked out of the villa by Han Dongtao, he cannot just walk away from Han Lu. Not only will he save her life but also he will find out who has poisoned her, and then get revenge on behalf of Han Lu. He realizes that deep in his heart, he has fallen in love with Han Lu. The next day, Li Yong and Zhang Yurong come to the Happy Clinic as usual and start to work. Li Yong has practiced for the whole night and looks energetic. Zhang Yurong, wearing a white dress, looks like a white peony and sits next to Li Yong. He leans sideways and watches her, asking with a smile, Yurong, is there anything to attend to while kissing a woman? Zhang Yurong is used to Li Yongs eyes and says smilingly, Of course there is. What is it? The beautiful face of Wu Yuting shows up in Li Yongs mind. Chapter 32 Let’s Do Some Tongue Exercise The most important thing is to consider the womans feeling and not to bite her tongue, suck harshly or bite her lips. If your kiss causes her pain, it will leave a negative impression on her and make her fear kissing in the future. Every time you kiss, you should try to bring her a great feeling, a happy mood and remarkable experience. As long as you kiss her just right, she will do more and make you even happier. Actually, kissing is very good and beneficial. Zhang Yurong seems to know a lot about that. While she is talking, her lips are red and moist, appearing rather attractive. Her white teeth are slightly seen between the opening and closing of her lips, which are like candies giving out a tantalizing smell. What benefit does it bring? Li Yong asks in spirits with his eyes fixed on Zhang Yurongs mouth. He has been deeply attracted by Zhang Yurong and cannot take his eyes away from her. Kissing can facilitate the motion of facial muscles and nerves, enhance beauty and postpone senility. While you are kissing, your heartbeat will speed up, which will accelerate the blood circulation, increase the oxygen content of blood and strengthen immunity Zhang Yurong speaks with fervor and assurance, just like an expert in this field. As a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, Li Yong also knows one benefit of kissing. He says with a grin, Root of tongue is the foundation of illness treatment. Doing tongue exercise can help prevent and cure diseases such as hypertensive diseases, diabetes, tracheitis, pain in waist and lower extremities and heart disease. Yurong, am I right? Yes. It seems so. Zhang Yurong says with a chuckle. Actually, what she just said is learnt from magazines. She is a bit skeptical but it is fun to speak of that in a chitchat. At least, she succeeds drawing Li Yongs attention. She is excited to see Li Yong appear like wanting her so much. Yurong, lets do some tongue exercise! To prevent tracheitis and heart disease Li Yong raises his hand to touch Zhang Yurongs sexy lips softly and is about to press his lips on hers. Xiaoyong, it is in the daytime. Dont do this. If you want to kiss me, wait till tonight. Zhang Yurong looks at the door and dodges him, fearing someone will break in. Now it takes at least 100,000 to ask for my medical consultation. There wont be any patient coming here at the moment. Li Yong smirks and says. No, dont do this. Xiaoyong, if you continue, I will scream. Zhang Yurong says in a threatening tone. What do you scream for? Are you asking me to not stop? Li Yong pinches Zhang Yurongs cheeks and snickers. Zhang Yurong flushes immediately but she doesnt want to refuse Li Yong. She is captivated by the masculine charm of Li Yong. She blinks her eyes, saying softly and gently, Fine. Just a kiss on the lips. Li Yong becomes excited, hurrying to close the door and run back to Zhang Yurong. He cups Zhang Yurongs face with his hands and is about to press his lips on her sexy lips. Suddenly, someone knocks on the door and a voice comes, Yong, are you there? Yong. Li Yong recognizes that it is Sun Qiang and has no idea why he comes here. In addition, he comes at such a wrong timing, which stops Li Yong from doing illness prevention. Li Yong pinches Zhang Yurongs mouth regretfully and has to open the door. Opening the door, Li Yong sees Sun Qiang standing there with sweats on his face and appearing anxious. He asks casually, Whats the matter? Sun Qiang grabs Li Yongs hand and drags him outside, saying out of tremendous anxiety, Yong, my grandpa is dying. Please come over and take a look at him to see if you can save his life. My grandpa is lying in the ICU of the Zhonghai First Hospital. After one day and nights efforts, the doctors say he is hopeless and ask us to prepare for his funeral. Yong, you must know how to save him, right? Li Yong frowns and asks, Is he dead? Sun Qiang is astonished and says after thinking for a while, It seems he has not been dead, but he is dying. Yong, hurry up. Sun Qiang keeps pushing Li Yong inside his luxury car but Li Yong puts his hands against the car and stands still, sighing, Why didnt you come to me earlier? If he is dead, there is nothing I can do. Sun Qiang says sadly, Yong, I was going to ask for your help, but my family members dont believe in you. Now that the experts in the hospital are at their wits'' end, they allow me to ask you to have a try. We must make every possible effort. I know you are awesome, and you must be able to save my grandpa, right? Wait. I have to take my tools. Since Sun Qiang is so anxious and a human life is involved after all, Li Yong will not hesitate. He runs back to the Happy Clinic quickly and briefs Zhang Yurong about what happens. Then he brings his needles and gets in Sun Qiangs luxury car to go to the Zhonghai First Hospital. Outside the ICU, there are a group of doctors, including the Hospital Chief Wang, which indicates that Sun Qiangs grandpa must be a big potato. The Hospital Chief is surrounded by the experts that are quite famous. Li Yong used to work here for half a year and he can recognize most of them. If these experts cannot deal with the disease, he thinks there wont be anything he can do. However, since he comes here, he must have a try. Hearing Sun Qiang say that the young man is the divine doctor he finds, the experts burst into laughter with contempt. One of them even sneers and says, What medical skills can such a young chap have? Its a waste of time. After a consultation, these experts are sure that Mr. Sun is hopeless and they dont even give Li Yong a chance to provide the treatment. Even Sun Qiangs parents also scold Sun Qiang when catching sight of Li Yong, It doesnt make sense! It is of no use to bring a student here. If there was only one person not believing, Sun Qiang could still insist. Yet, since so many people dont believe in Li Yongs capabilities, Sun Qiang becomes hopeless too. Yong, Im sorry. Seeing Li Yong even unable to walk into the ICU, Sun Qiang apologizes bitterly. Indeed, Li Yong is even younger than him. How can he believe Li Yong can save his grandpas life? Li Yong doesnt refute. Instead, he smiles and looks at the Hospital Chief. To his surprise, the pretty Hospital Chief doesnt get fired after the incident and even becomes radiant with happiness as if she becomes young again. As a saying goes, people are in high spirits when involved in happy events. What happy events does she encounter then? Hi, Ms. Wang, can you please ask these incapable quacks to give way for me? Li Yong asks with a grin as if he is acquainted with the Hospital Chief. It is then that Wang Qingge notices Li Yong. She withdraws her smile and appears a bit flurried. Yet, before she says anything, the experts start to clamor. Boy, how conceited you are! Who did you say are quacks? What a baby! How dare you speak here! Just go home to drink milk! Li Yong doesnt care about what they say. These cursing words said by the experts are nothing to him. In his view, some experts just make up a number without active work and only know bragging. Make the way for him. Wang Qingge says suddenly, which surprises all the experts at present. They are astonished and think they must not hear correctly. Great barkers are no biters. Back off. Li Yong walks forward and pushes away a tall person, entering the ICU directly. He doesnt want to waste time here. As a doctor, he must try his best to save the patient. After entering the ICU, he catches sight of the electrocardiogram, learning that the patients heart is still beating. He orders the two nurses out and then locks the door. Seeing what happens inside the room, all the people outside are in great confusion and the experts start to complain. Is this guy a doctor? What does he want to do? It is acute heart disease. Even a god can do nothing about it. What can he do? If he makes the patient die, it wont be our hospitals business. It has nothing to do with our hospital. According to them, if the patient who is dying really dies after Li Yongs treatment, it will become his responsibility. Now Wang Qingge gives a smile. She has been searching for Li Yong and hopes to stop him disclosing what she did. This time, Li Yong should come here to exert treatment. If anything goes wrong, she can crack him down harshly and make him unable to become a doctor, which will keep him from saying anything about her. However, Sun Qiangs parents are anxious now. After all, the patient inside the room is their family member. Qiang, where did you find this quack? Are you trying to make your grandpa die earlier? Your grandpa still has unfinished last words to say. You ignorant kid! They cant help scolding Sun Qiang. Sun Qiang is at a loss. All he wants is to ask Li Yong to save his grandpa and he doesnt want to make him die. He pushes the door only to find the door cannot open. Push it away. Stop him. Someone just shouts out loudly. Sun Qiangs father kicks the door immediately. He is 1.8 m tall and over 100 kg heavy, but he is too weak to make the door open. Why is it so hard to save a life? Li Yong just pulls a needle and then hears someone kicking the door. He feels so angry. He puts away the needle and then opens the door, punching Sun Qiangs dad with his fist, which makes him scream out. Li Yong grabs Sun Qiang by his arm and orders, Dont let anyone disturb me. Sun Qiang says bitterly, Yong, you cannot beat up my dad. However, Li Yong already shuts the door and resumes the treatment. Although his internal strength has not been well recovered, it is no problem to save Mr. Suns life. After sticking a needle into Mr. Suns Chest Village point, Li Yong sees via his clairvoyant vision that with the help of his internal strength, Mr. Suns heart is beating more strongly and that the curve of the electrocardiogram is becoming normal. Feeling that his internal strength is not enough to heal Mr. Sun right now, Li Yong stops in time. He doesnt want to faint and fall on an old mans body. Although the old man is well taken care of and cleaned with a nice smell, he cannot bear it. Li Yong stands up with sweats on his forehead. Though it only takes a few minutes to stick the needle, Li Yong has used a lot of strength. Chapter 33 You’ll Know When You Come The quarrel outside becomes more and more heated. Li Yong takes a deep breath and smiles at Mr. Sun who slowly opens his eyes, Mr. Sun, do you hear the quarrel outside? They all want to stop me. In order to come in and treat you, I gave your son a punch. Are you gonna blame me? Mr. Sun sheds a turbid tear and he feels that he is alive. He says excitedly, Thank you, young man. Those experts said that I had no hope. I didnt expect I could survive. I will remember your kindness. As for my son, if he dares to trouble you, I will break his legs. The old man is so domineering that he dares to say such a big talk in his twilight years. Li Yong admires him in his heart. He helps Mr. Sun up and continues to say, Your heart disease has not recovered completely, but there is no danger of life. Youll be fine if you stay here for a period of time Thank you, young man. Excuse me, are you a doctor here? Mr. Sun asks because he sees Li Yong wearing ordinary casual clothes. Im a doctor, but Im not a doctor here. I run the Happy Clinic in the factory district. You can patronize my business whenever you have time! Li Yong pats Mr. Sun on the shoulder as if they are friends. Mr. Suns expression is a little weird and he thinks, How could the young man ask someone to patronize his clinic business? Wasnt that a curse on illness? However, Mr. Sun still nods constantly, OK, I will go and see it. At this moment, the door is finally forced to open. Sun Qiangs father rushes in first and shouts arbitrarily, You beat me, you bastard. How dare you hit me? Ill kill you... But as soon as he sees Mr. Sun sitting on the bed and staring at him fiercely, his heart trembles and then he says with great excitement, Dad, you... You... Come here. Mr. Sun shouts. Sun Qiangs father comes to Mr. Sun cautiously. Mr. Sun slaps him directly on the face, You jerk, why you stopped the doctor from coming in? You want me to die early! Sun Qiangs father trembles with fear and kneels down directly in front of the hospital bed, Dad, no, I didnt... At this time, several experts outside also come in. They can hardly believe their eyes when they see Mr. Sun wake up and have the strength to hit his son. Hes all right, hes all right... After their shouts, more experts and scholars crowd in. For those people with acute heart disease, there has never been a chance to survive. But today Mr. Sun is saved by a young man when they give up treatment, which is undoubtedly explosive news. They stare at the normal curve of the electrocardiogram and are all amazed at it. When they look for the rescuer and want to ask about the treatment methods, they cant find Li Yong. Because Li Yong has left the hospital and returned to the Happy Clinic by taxi. He received a call from Zhang Yurong, saying that Huang Xin had come to the clinic and was asking her for money. When Li Yong gets off the taxi, he sees a man with gauze wrapped around his head standing in front of the Happy Clinic. It is Huang Xin, Zhang Yurongs ex-husband. He seems to have just been beaten and he cant even open the door of the clinic. Inside the glass door, Zhang Yurong is very panic. But as soon as she sees Li Yong coming quickly, she feels relieved and shouts to Huang Xin angrily, No, I have no money. Huang Xin outside the door seems to be better-behaved than before. Maybe he is injured and unable to break the door violently. Thats why he lies on the glass door and keeps talking about something. When Li Yong approaches, he hears Huang Xin saying, You bitch, if you push me to the dead end, I will not let you go even if I die. The house is yours, everything is yours, and I only want 300,000 yuan, why dont you agree? If I sue you, Ill get more. You go and sue! If you have the courage, you can sue. You bastard, you have no humanity... Seeing Li Yong approaching, Zhang Yurong is even more fearless. She points at Huang Xin and shouts abuse at him. Huang Xin wanted to sue at first, but Hu found him and beat him fiercely without reasons in the dead of night. Hu finally warns that if Huang Xin dares to sue, he will kill Huang Xin. Huang Xin went to withdraw his lawsuit early this morning. But he is so angry and he doesnt want to suffer losses. So he comes to the clinic and wants to talk to Zhang Yurong to see if he can get some compensation. Bitch, this is what you force me to do. If you dont give me money, I will immediately post your previous bed photos on the Internet to make you lose face... Then Huang Xin sneers and raises his phone, meaning that the photos are in his phone. Zhang Yurong becomes nervous at once, she didnt expect Huang Xin to have her previous photos. Huang Xin, are you here to see a doctor? At this time, Li Yong approaches Huang Xin and takes his phone, and then says with a smile. Huang Xin turns around suddenly and is surprised to see Li Yong, but he still shouts, Give it back to me, give the phone back to me... However, Zhang Yurong quickly opens the glass door, takes the phone from Li Yong and rushes to turn over the photo album. Huang Xin tries to grab his phone back, but he is pushed away by Li Yong and almost falls on the ground. Huang Xin knows that he is not Li Yongs opponent, so he has to give up violence. However, he is still very arrogant. He points at Li Yong and says hostilely, You are robbing, and you are breaking the law... Li Yong looks at Huang Xin and says with a faint smile, It seems that Hu beat you too lightly. You even dare to come and trouble us. Ill immediately inform him and let Tianhu Gang discipline you. You... You are cruel... Huang Xin grounds out and then turns around to leave. Take your way. Looking at his limp, Li Yong pretends to be polite. Huang Xin walks unsteadily and almost falls down. Li Yong walks into the Happy Clinic and sees Zhang Yurong looking at the phone with her red face. Li Yong comes up and looks at the phone, too. His eyes almost pop out because the phone album is full of pornographic photos and he cant bear to look straight at it. I cant imagine that the bastard has so many women outside and he even takes pictures of them, what he wants to do? Zhang Yurong says hatefully. She is looking for her own photos but she cant find them anyway. Suddenly, Zhang Yurong is startled by the sound of the phone call. She sees the name of the call: The Goblin. After hesitating for a moment, Zhang Yurong answers and immediately hears an anxious female voice, Huang Xin, Ive collected the money you want. As long as you delete all my photos, Ill give the money to you. Zhang Yurong looks at Li Yong and asks, What should I do? Li Yong answers the phone and laughs, Hello, you dont need to give the money. Huang Xin has been arrested by the police. After hanging up the phone, Li Yong immediately calls the police and then hands over the phone to the police. He thinks that the police will arrest the blackmailer and bring him to justice. Huang Xin slept with these women and even took pictures to blackmail them. Can he remain a human being? After the police came to pick up Huang Xins phone, Han Dongtao comes to the clinic. There is a beautiful lady, Sun Xiaomei, along with him. Han Dongtao is serious while Sun Xiaomei is smiling. Doctor Li, Im sorry! I misunderstood you yesterday. Li Yong doesnt care and he hurries to say with a smile, Never mind, its okay. Doctor Li, I hope you can continue to treat Lus illness. You may rest assured that the salary will not be low. Besides, we have prepared a room for you. You can live in our house and it will be convenient for you to treat Lu for her illness. Sun Xiaomei says a lot with a happy face. Dont worry, Auntie. Its the doctors duty to treat illness. I wont give up any patient. Li Yong says seriously. Sun Xiaomei wants to say something more, but she stops when Han Dongtao waves his hand. Han Dongtao takes a step forward, holds Li Yongs hand and says earnestly, Doctor Li, Xiaomei and I are going abroad soon. I hope you dont mind yesterdays misunderstanding and treat Lu as usual. Thank you. Li Yong feels the deep love of father and mother from Sun Xiaomei and Han Dongtao. How he longs for it! But unfortunately, he doesnt know who his parents are. At this moment, he envies Han Lu and Han Fei very much because they have a perfect family. OK, Ill try my best. Li Yong says seriously again. Han Dongtao shows a faint smile. He had already made it clear that Li Yong was only a poor orphan and had nothing to do with Wu Yuting of the Wu Family. Wu Yuting found him just for a prescription. Han Dongtao thought that if he doesnt win over such a genius like Li Yong, he will lose a lot. So he came to find him, put down his posture and said so much politely to Li Yong before going abroad. As soon as Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei leave, Han Lu phones Li Yong, Li Yong, did my parents go to find you? Li Yong nods. Hello, Im asking you. Han Lu asks. Li Yong realizes that Han Lu cant see him at the end of the phone, no matter how he nods. Then he says, Yes. Did they say that...let you move in? Han Lu seems a little embarrassed when she says this. Li Yong feels that she is a little shy from her voice. Han Lu is really shy. Because according to Han Dongtaos idea, Li Yong should not only stay at her home but also be treated well. Its better to let Li Yong work in their company. Li Yong thinks quickly and smiles, Yes, you can spread out and warm up the quilt, Ill go over at night. All right. Han Lu hesitates for a moment but still answers him. She says hatefully in her heart, You bastard, you want to sleep with me, dont think about it. Of course, Li Yong doesnt know Han Lus idea and is delighted. He is just kidding but Han Lu agrees. He feels happy when Han Lus plump charming body emerges in his mind. Han Lu continues to say when Li Yong is immersed in happiness, Ive prepared an electric blanket for you, it will hurt you. Han Lus voice is very low but is still heard by Li Yong. Li Yong does not take it seriously and still says with a smile, Whose room shall I sleep in, yours or your sisters? Hum, youll know when you come. Han Lu changes her tone and hangs up the phone. Chapter 34 A Necessary Tool to Chase After the Girls Seeing Li Yongs wretched and strange smile, Zhang Yurong on the side asks when Li Yong hangs up the phone, It sounds like a girl, who is this? Li Yong says with a smile, A friend. Zhang Yurongs eyes flash a sad feeling which is not easy to perceive. She forces a smile and says, Is this your girlfriend? Congratulations, Xiaoyong, you are finally in love. Li Yong embraces Zhang Yurong in his arms gently, touches her hair and whispers, Yurong, to be honest, I have been in love since I met you. You are the most important person in my life. If it werent for you, I didnt know anything. Didnt you say that kiss has so many advantages? Now please teach me to kiss! No, I cant stand it if I teach you better. Zhang Yurong squirms out of Li Yongs arms in a hurry. Then she holds Li Yongs hand and says, Today is the day of liquidation. Lets go and see the benefits of Yong Kang Clinic these days. Owing to Liu Lingyins efforts in recent days, Yong Kang Clinic has been on the right track. Now, there are three doctors in the clinic. They need to work eight hours a day and take a break once a week. There is one doctor and one nurse on duty every night. In addition, the clinic also has a receptionist and two accountants who are responsible for making weekly income statistics. Today is the day of statistics. Li Yong and Zhang Yurong reach Yong Kang Clinic in the evening. The accountants had already made a form of all the income and expenditure for a week. Zhang Yurong takes the form and hands it to Li Yong. Li Yong finds that the daily income has increased and the net income in a week has 50,000 yuan. Li Yong is surprised to see such a high profit in the first week. He thinks it will be good to keep his capital after removing the costs on capital and wages. Shouldnt clinics and hospitals serve the public? How could such a high profit be made? He wants to establish a civilian route for Yong Kang Clinic, unlike the Happy Clinic, which takes a high-end route. Yong Kang Clinic is located in the factory district. Most patients are ordinary people. He cant bear to make money from these people. Li Yong immediately goes to talk with Liu Lingyin and makes a bold decision to lower the price of medicine. Liu Lingyin is very appreciative of Li Yongs decision. Her mother had been trapped at home with a crutch for many years. And her mother was even unable to climb stairs and almost permanently disabled because of the illness. That was because she and her mother had no enough money to see a doctor at that time. If the price of medicine was within her reach, her mother would have been cured. The current price of medicine is nothing to the rich. But for the poor, they will be shut out of the hospital and have to endure the pain at home. Liu Lingyin cant imagine that Li Yongs virtue is so noble. She looks at him with new eyes because of his decision. Xiaoyong, you are a good man. Liu Lingyin admires him. Li Yong laughs and says, Doctor Liu, just do it. Even if you lose money, I wont blame you. Of course, the loss should be within my acceptable range. If we lose the building, we wont be able to treat illness for patients. Liu Lingyin smiles sweetly and says, Dont worry! I will keep the weekly profit between 30,000 and 50,000 yuan, and the monthly profit will be about 150,000 yuan. Im sure I wont let you lose money. If a good person cant be rich, our society cant last long and the country also cant make progress. So you must earn what you should earn. Li Yong nods and then he sees Liu Lingyins mother cleaning with a broom. Li Yong goes over quickly and says with a smile, Auntie, why are you doing this? Haha... My leg is fine now, I cant stay idle. You dont charge our rent. Anyway, I live here, so I will do what I can. The old lady smiles kindly. Then I will pay you a salary of 5,000 yuan a month. Li Yong says in a hurry. He naturally cant treat such a diligent old lady unfairly. No, dont give me money. You have cured my illness but I havent paid you a penny. Im already very sorry. I just want to do something to repay you, I dont want any money. The old lady says anxiously. Liu Lingyin also laughs, Exercise is good for my mothers health, too. By the way, I forgot to tell you that my mother is the cook of our clinic. Now, our clinic provides free food and accommodation. Do you mind the cost of living? Of course not. Li Yong laughs. Then, Li Yong chats with Liu Lingyin and her mother for a while. After leaving, he still tells to Zhang Yurong, Pay Liu Lingyins mother a salary of 5,000 yuan a month, Yurong. Its not easy for her to be a cook and a cleaner. Okay. Zhang Yurong is very obedient at work. And your salary, add it to 10,000 yuan! Li Yong thinks for a moment and says. Xiaoyong, you cant add the salary arbitrarily! Besides, money is of little use to me. If I get sick, you can treat me freely. I have no worries. Dont raise my salary and dont let others down. Zhang Yurong takes Li Yongs arm and talks with him on the street. All right. Li Yong doesnt insist. They walk down the street instead of taking a taxi back. It feels good to walk down the street once in a while. When they pass the Happy Clinic, Li Yong sees Sun Qiangs car parking there. Yong, Yong. Sun Qiang is about to call Li Yong with his phone and then he walks towards Li Yong in a hurry when he sees Li Yong suddenly. Sun Qiang gasps, Yong, my parents want to invite you to dinner. They have booked a private room... Li Yong interrupts him and says lightly, You dont need to invite me to dinner, and just give me one million consultation fees. Yong, do you only need one million consultation fees? To be honest, my grandfathers life is much more valuable than mine. Sun Qiang touches his hair and smiles mysteriously, My father has prepared five million yuan for you. Lets go to have dinner and get the money. I wont go to have dinner, I only need one million yuan. Li Yong has no good impression on Sun Qiangs father and he doesnt want to make friends with such a person. Besides, he also has his own principles. He only needs 100,000 yuan generally, and one million yuan is the highest price for him. Sun Qiang is a little disappointed and says, Thank you, Li Yong. Since you dont want it, Ill take it. When I get the five million yuan, Ill give you one million and the remaining four million yuan, which will be enough for my pocket money for four years. Ill transfer the money to your card later. After Sun Qiang left, Li Yong takes Zhang Yurong to the snack street. They have a barbecue and drink beer pleasantly and enjoy the quiet night. After eating and drinking, Li Yong receives a text message on his phone. One million yuan is on his card now. After sending Zhang Yurong home, Li Yong has no time to learn kissing skills and comes to the villa of Han Family. The bodyguard had been ordered by Han Dongtao. He immediately opens the door when he sees Li Yong coming. It must be comfortable to live in such a luxury villa! Li Yong rushes into the living room happily and sees Han Lu wearing a light blue silk loose dress, sitting alone on the sofa watching TV. Her beautiful hair hangs down on her shoulder and her breast is half-exposed; she is so charming and enchanting. She watches TV carefully and doesnt know that Li Yong has entered the living room. Li Yong first looks at the black toxins in Han Lus chest with his clairvoyant vision and finds nothing abnormal. Then he coughs lightly and says, Ms. Han, you should go to bed. If you stay up late every day, it wont take long for your old disease to recur and your chest will swell with pain at that time. Han Lu takes a look at Li Yong and she mutes the TV first when she sees Li Yongs eyes lingering on her. Then she says seriously, Dont look at me with abandon. Doctors see no difference between men and women. Dont misunderstand me. Im checking the toxins in your body. Li Yong says in earnest. Dont look at me. Han Lu says angrily. Then she covers her chest with his left hand. Li Yong sighs, Ms. Han, please dont be stingy, will you? Your breasts wont get smaller after seeing. You... If you talk nonsense, youll get out of here and not be allowed to move in. Han Lu becomes more and more serious. She is so angry that she clenches her fists. You have toxins in your body and Ill check them for you! Li Yong laughs and changes the topic of conversation. You... How to check? Han Lu feels sad when Li Yong mentions the heavy glucoside in her body. The news came from her grandpa that the production of the highly toxic substances, heavy glucoside and light glucoside, was stopped five years ago because of the stringent domestic control. That is to say, there is no such thing in China. Even if there is such a thing, her grandpa is unable to get it. Only by going abroad to find this kind of substance can she completely eliminate the toxins in her body. This is the reason why Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei went abroad in a hurry. Their purpose is to find a way to buy light glucoside. The light glucoside is tightly controlled worldwide and Han Lu doesnt know whether her parents can buy it or not. Thus, Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei changed their attitudes a lot, prepared a room in the villa for Li Yong and allowed Li Yong to live in their home. If you dont show me, Ill have to use my hands. Li Yong says and shows a bad smile, Dont blame me! Its all because your condition is too harsh. Do you want me to check them by hand, too? Use your hands? Han Lu cant help stepping back, You just want to touch me! Women are smart and terrific. Their guesses are always right. If he dares to act recklessly, I will teach him a lesson and never take mercy on him. At this time, a beautiful woman in green clothes appears beside Li Yong. The green suit wraps her tightly and shows her excellent figure perfectly. If someone looks at her, he will be lost in it. Her voice is as cold as ice. Li Yong turns his head to look at her and is attracted by the woman beside him immediately. Then he exclaims, Wow, the beauty can still dress like this. Its so refreshing and delightful. I give you five points of praise. Both Li Yongs eyes and Li Yongs tone provoke Lyu Chun. Lyu Chun takes a big step forward and immediately hits Li Yong with one punch, You jerk, Im gonna beat you until youre disabled. Li Yong sees the overlapping shadows of her punch and hears the wind whistling. He immediately knows her strength, which is more powerful than the outside bodyguards. However, Li Yongs clairvoyant vision can not only see through the human body but also the tactics and boxing postures. He has known the strength and direction of her punch, as well as several changes after one punch before Lyu Chuns punch has come. Li Yong makes another important discovery and he is more and more admiring his clairvoyant vision. It is absolutely a necessary tool to chase after the girls in the city! Chapter 35 Rules Li Yong secretly transports the internal strength to the palm of his hand, grabs the fist of Lyu Chun, and says with a smile, Youre so fierce, I give you a zero of the bad comment. However, your small hand is really tender, and I give you one point because of sympathy. Lyu Chun did not want to hurt Li Yong, so she only used a fraction of her strength for this punch. She thought that Li Yong could be beaten to the ground with only a fraction of her strength. She didnt expect that Li Yong grabbed her fist first. Lyu Chun immediately realizes that she underestimated her enemy just now. As Han Lus personal bodyguard, when she saw Han Lu being teased, she would come out certainly. As a result, she is also teased and her hand is pinched by Li Yong. She gets angry immediately and shouts, You want to die. However, she does not pull her fist out with her strong strength. Li Yongs fingers seem to be extremely powerful, which hold her fist like an iron hoop and can withstand 50% of her strength. She still doesnt pull her fist out with 80% of her strength after trying again. At this time, Lyu Chun is a little nervous and suddenly realizes that she meets a master. Li Yong is not as simple as he looks. You are so beautiful, why are you so fierce? Dont you know? No one dares to like a beautiful woman who becomes a hedgehog. Li Yong lectures her. Let me go. Lyu Chun screams in anger because she is unable to pull her fist out, and she cant listen to Li Yong at all. She hasnt encountered anything she cant handle since she went down the hill and she has always been very confident. You have the potential to be a singer with your loud voice. Li Yong shakes his ears and praises her, Come on, let me listen to you again. Who are you? Lyu Chun realizes that she is not Li Yongs opponent so she has to compromise. Her tone becomes gentle and it is very beautiful. I have two identities, one is a man, and the other is a doctor. Li Yong says directly. How can you have internal strength? Lyu Chun asks with great surprise. Yes, she senses an invisible force from Li Yongs body which binds her fist and makes her unable to break free. This is the legendary internal strength, also called invisible strength and genuine qi. It is an invisible force generated in the meridians of martial artists after they have been trained to a certain extent. This power can transcend the physical power of human beings. It turns out that you also know the internal strength. Li Yong lets go of Lyu Chuns hand and says faintly. Since he got the clairvoyant vision, it is the first time he has heard internal strength from others. He feels fresh. After hearing what Li Yong said, Lyu Chuns attitude suddenly changes dramatically. She says excitedly, Its really the internal strength. Master, how do you cultivate your internal strength? As far as Im concerned, all the masters who cultivate their internal strength usually succeed only after a lifetime of hard work. Even those people who are with great talent can cultivate their internal strength only after middle age. Master, you are so young but you have the internal strength. Youre amazing. Please help me cultivate my internal strength! Master, if you can help me succeed, I will repay you. Li Yong is stunned. What she said really makes him wonder. In order to show that he is a gentleman, Li Yong waves his hand and asks with a smile, How do you repay me? I... I can worship you as my teacher. Master... Lyu Chun kneels before Li Yong. Li Yong and Han Lu are frightened. Han Lu thinks, Lyu Chun is a master of Yufeng School invited by father, but she cant even defeat Li Yong. Is she a master? Can she protect me? What can I do if Li Yong does something to me? Li Yong helps Lyu Chun up hurriedly and looks at her attractive figure again. Li Yong stares at her chest for several seconds and cant help looking away. At this time, Lyu Chun doesnt get angry and she even puffs out her chest to make it more charming when Li Yong stares at her. Li Yong swallows secretly and almost bumps into her chest. He calms down and says slowly, Im only 22 years old. You dont seem to be younger than me, so dont call me Master. What shall I call you? Unlike her previous calmness, she becomes more enthusiastic as a red flower now. Just... Call me Li Yong! Li Yong thinks he is very intrepid and he is the most intrepid person in the world. Li Yong, can you teach me how to cultivate my internal strength? Please teach me. Under Han Lus astonished gaze, Lyu Chun, who was violent originally, turns into a tender little woman in an instant. God! Han Lu wipes her sweat quickly. Yes, but I have no time now. Im going to treat Ms. Han for her illness. When Ms. Han is cured, Ill teach you the method of internal strength cultivation! Li Yong says faintly with an enigmatic look. All right. Thank you, Li Yong. Lyu Chun smiles sweetly. Well, you go out first! Im going to treat Ms. Han for her illness. Li Yong smiles. Youre sick, your whole family is sick. Han Lu says angrily to Li Yong when Lyu Chun is about to turn to leave, Im not sick. Im poisoned. Its not a disease at all. But Lyu Chun advises immediately, Ms. Han, please cooperate with Li Yongs treatment. Its none of your business! Han Lu is extremely unhappy. Shouldnt her bodyguard protect her? When your father left, he told you to listen to me. Lyu Chun says seriously. Han Lu is very speechless. Her father lets her listen to Lyu Chun when she is in danger. But now its time to treat her illness. Whats the use of listening to a bodyguard for treating illness? Han Lu thinks but she dares not say. Looking at the quarrel between the two beauties, Li Yong interrupts them quickly, Lyu Chun, stop talking. Ms. Han, please take off your clothes. What? You want me to undress? Han Lu stares at him. Then she orders, Lyu Chun, hes not nice to me. Please throw him out of my house. Lyu Chun stands still but persuades again, Ms. Han, please cooperate with the treatment of Li Yong. Han Lu almost collapses. She is very angry because she feels that she is betrayed by her bodyguard. She looks at Li Yong and shouts angrily, Do you really want me to undress? Yes, take off your clothes and go to bed. Li Yong laughs wickedly and then sits on the sofa. Hum. Han Lu throws away the TV remote controller and goes upstairs. He just told her to go to bed, which makes her hold back her anger and doesnt know how to vent it. Hey, where is my room? Li Yong looks at Han Lus graceful figure and asks. However, Han Lu ignores him and disappears in the banned staircase. Li Yong, your room is here. Lyu Chun, who didnt leave, immediately points at the door on the left side of the first floor and says, Its ready to move in. Where do you leave? Li Yong asks. Lyu Chun points to the outside of the villa, I live in the side room on the right outside, which helps me to carry out my work. Li Yong nods, You can go to work now! However, Lyu Chun approaches Li Yong slowly instead of leaving at once, and she asks softly with a sweet smile, Li Yong, when can you cure Ms. Hans illness? Its hard to say, maybe a year or so, maybe ten or eight years! Li Yong says thoughtfully. He is not sure that he can cure Han Lu in a short time. Ah? Do I have to wait so long before I can learn how to cultivate my internal strength? Li Yong, its so long that I cant wait. Can you teach me now? Lyu Chun says coquettishly. She even leans on Li Yong and shakes his arm. Please maintain the image of the bodyguard well! How can bodyguards act coquettishly? However, Li Yong wavers. He looks at Lyu Chuns delicate face and nods, OK. Thank you, Li Yong. If I can cultivate the internal strength, I will repay you well. Lyu Chun is very excited. In order to go further in the martial arts, she will work hard. For a martial artist, no matter how wonderful his movements are, he is an ordinary martial artist, and he cant be called a real master before he cultivates the internal strength. However, once his internal strength is cultivated, his strength and ability will be enhanced. Then he can be regarded as a real martial artist. If he practices to a certain degree, he will be invulnerable. He can even swallow gold and turn the stone to powder. Lyu Chun, who is obsessed with martial arts, desires to cultivate her internal strength. She has also worked hard for a long time but has not been able to realize her dream. Now she meets Li Yong, a young predecessor who has cultivated his internal strength, can she miss him? Therefore, let alone be looked at by Li Yong, even if she is touched by Li Yong, she will not refuse. If she wants to be a strong person, she must pay hard work that others cant imagine. Being ogled by Li Yong is a kind of pay for Lyu Chun. Give me a pen. Li Yong smooths his clothes and says lazily. The pen and paper are immediately put by Lyu Chun in front of Li Yong. Li Yong writes a set of mental cultivation method for cultivating the internal strength. This set of mental cultivation method has only three levels and is far less powerful than Bian Ques mental cultivation method. Li Yong knows that ordinary people cant practice Bian Ques mental cultivation method, so he reduces the difficulty and finds an easy mental cultivation method to give Lyu Chun a try. If this method is feasible, he will take some apprentices to strengthen his strength and power. Lyu Chun holds the piece of A4 white paper full of words written by Li Yong as a treasure. She picks it up carefully and says in a hurry, Good night, Li Yong. Im going back to practice. Li Yong watches TV after Lyu Chun left. After a while, Han Lu appears at the stairs again. Instead of walking down, she stands on the stairs and says brutally, Hey, Li Yong, since you live here, you must know the rules here. What rules? Li Yong looks up and asks faintly. Dont come upstairs, dont look around and dont jerk off. Han Lu says seriously. Jerk off? You know how to jerk off. Li Yong laughs. Hum, I mean, you cant jerk off here. Han Lu says more seriously. I wont jerk off because I dont know how to do it. Li Yong grins. Chapter 36 Who is More Beautiful? Hum. Han Lu snorts again and turns and disappears on the stairs. Seeing that it is already late, Li Yong turns off the TV and walks into his room. There is a bed, a desk and a chair in the room. There are also a few ingenious works of art on the desk. Li Yong doesnt appreciate them. When he sees that the quilt on the bed is new, he sits down on the bed and begins to cultivate. Ah... Li Yong has just sat down. Before he urges the internal strength to run along the meridians, he suddenly hears a scream from upstairs and then faint moans. Li Yong rushes upstairs and sees the heat in the bathroom. Han Lus groans come from inside. Whats happening here? Did she fall down in the shower? It is important to save Han Lu. Li Yong has no time to think, he opens the door directly and rushes in. God! The scenery is too beautiful to look straight at. However, its not time for him to waste this good opportunity. As expected, Han Lu falls to the ground and tries to climb up with her hands. He doesnt know where she is hurt, she even cant get up with great efforts. When Li Yong rushes in, she looks up and blushes immediately. The pain on her face is completely covered by her rosy complexion. Dont move, let me help you. Li Yong lifts Han Lu who is smooth and tender, runs straight out of the bathroom and rushes into Han Lus room. You... You bastard, cant you wrap me in a bath towel? Completely naked in front of Li Yong, Han Lu is very embarrassed. She really wants to die by bumping into Li Yongs arms and kill Li Yong as well. Can he wrap her in a bath towel? Li Yong is secretly delighted, whether she is wrapped in a bath towel or not, isnt it the same in his eyes? However, Li Yong hurriedly wraps Han Lu with a quilt after entering Han Lus room. Ms. Han, where did you hurt? Although Li Yong sees that her knee of the right leg is swollen, he still asks. Because Han Lu has wrapped herself up with a quilt, he can really do nothing to help her. Its none of your business, you go out. Han Lu hates herself. She didnt slip at other times, but she slipped today. Now she is touched by Li Yong and she will be unable to get back the debt for her whole life. I am a doctor. There are no differences between men and women in the eyes of doctors. Ms. Han, please believe me. Only I can help you at this time. If the treatment is delayed, your injury will be more serious. Li Yong says demurely. Han Lu calms down because she feels great pain in her leg. Its not time for her to be shy now. She is too painful to move, let alone dress. If she doesnt wear clothes, she cant go to the hospital. If she cant go to the hospital, she can only rely on Li Yong. You bastard, havent you touched me enough yet? Han Lu curses in her heart. But thinking for a moment, she grits her teeth and finally uncovers a corner of the quilt gently. She shows her bright and pink leg like a piece of jade and then says bitterly, My leg seems to have been hurt. Li Yong removes the quilt and presses her shank immediately. He takes out his silver needle, urges his internal strength secretly and then penetrates the acupuncture point in her swollen knee. Han Lu shivers with pain when the silver needle penetrates her knee. But then there is a chill that makes her comfortable. With the help of the chill, she clearly feels that her pain is alleviating. She looks down and finds that the swelling in her knee is subsiding at a very visible fast speed and finally the redness also disappears. Her injury is curiously healed in just a few minutes. She moves her leg slightly and finds that she can stretch her leg freely without any pain, which is great amazement to her. It is said that injury in muscles and bones takes 100 days to recover. But it can be cured by Li Yong in an instant. Han Lu is surprised and she seizes Li Yongs hand with excitement, Doctor Li, youre really a divine doctor. Li Yong doesnt get dizzy by her praise, he just smiles and points to Han Lus chest. When she grabbed Li Yong just now, her quilt slipped off, showing her charming chest. Han Lu hurries to wrap herself in a quilt again. She is very embarrassed with her blushing face. How can she always forget that she is not dressed? Did she lose her mind somewhere? At this time, there is a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door. Before they respond, Han Fei rushes in and sees the situation in the room. She exclaims, Wow, what are you doing? Am I disturbing your sleep? Sorry, you go on. Fei, dont talk nonsense. Nothing happened between us, we have nothing to do with each other. Han Lu explains quickly. Really? Han Fei looks incredulous. She points to Han Lu and says, Lu, you dont wear any clothes, you said that you have nothing to do with him. Why did you take all your clothes off? I fell and hurt myself when I was taking a shower just now, so, so... Han Lu is too embarrassed to say it again. She really doesnt want to say that she was taken back to her room by Li Yong. Youre injured? Lu, where did you hurt? Let me see. Han Fei comes to Han Lu in a hurry, looks at Han Lu carefully and then says with a smile, Where is your injury? Arent you okay? Han Lu, you lied to me. I didnt. Han Lu says without affirmation because her injury has been healed. Her injury has been healed by me. Li Yong smiles faintly and says, Take an early sleep! After saying that, Li Yong walks out of Han Lus room and goes downstairs. Li Yong returns to his room again and climbs into bed but someone knocks on the door. He has to get out of bed and open the door. He sees Han Fei standing in front of the door. Fei, why are you here? Li Yong blocks the door and asks. Its so late that he doesnt want to be too close to this smart beauty. He doesnt want accidents. Because I have something to ask you, let me in first. Han Fei pushes Li Yong aside and enters the room forcibly. She sits down on his bed as she does in her own room. She smiles and asks, What happened to you and Han Lu just now? Nothing. Li Yong says lightly. Did you take off her clothes? Han Fei suddenly grabs Li Yongs collar and asks curiously. No. Li Yong denies it quickly. Do you want to sleep with her? Han Fei pulls Li Yong and they get closer. No. Li Yongs forehead sweats. What are these questions! She is teasing him. Fortunately, he makes up his mind and refuses to admit it. Han Fei seems not to get the answers she wants. She pushes Li Yong away with a hard push. Then she claps her hands and says coldly, You guys are all duplicitous guys. Do you think I cant understand you? You like Han Lu and you want to sleep with her. If I hadnt come back in time, you would have succeeded. Does this girl have penetrating insight? Can she know this? However, Li Yong denies it once again, No. He wont admit it at all. He is a duplicitous man. Han Lu and I, who is more beautiful? Han Fei thumps the pillow and asks angrily. Li Yongs eyes fall on Han Fei at once. She wears a white shirt and jeans shorts today. Her skin is white, her chest is plump and her legs are long. Moreover, she has a perfect figure and delicate face. No matter where she is, she is the highlight of the crowd. But it is difficult for Li Yong to choose when he thinks about Han Lus appearance. Tell me quickly. Han Fei urges. You are both beautiful. Li Yong says with ambiguity. Who is more beautiful, you must choose one. Han Fei says angrily. It, it... When Li Yong doesnt know how to choose, Han Lu suddenly comes in. She now is wearing a nightdress. She is very attractive with her perfect shape and height as a model. She grabs Han Fei and says seriously, Dont be so bored, go upstairs. Han Fei seems to be a little afraid of her sister, she does not resist and is directly taken away by Han Lu. Just when she walks out, she stretches her tongue toward Li Yong and gives him a wink. She is very naughty and lovely. When they go away, Li Yong breathes out a sigh of relief because his world is quiet at last. He locks the door again to prevent them from entering into his room in the middle of the night, and then he immediately enters the cultivation. The next morning, Li Yong is refreshed. And at this time, Han Lu and Han Fei are still asleep. Recently, Han Lu did not go to work because of her poisoning. But Han Fei worked very hard, and always worked tirelessly late at night, making a lot of money for Li Yong. Li Yong does not wait for Han Lu and Han Fei to get up, does not call them to get up early or eat breakfast in the Han Family. He just tells the bodyguard at the gate and then leaves directly. When he arrives at the Happy Clinic, he sees Zhang Yurong waiting for him at the door. Seeing Li Yong getting off the taxi, she immediately comes up. She sniffs at Li Yong and says with a smile, There is no strange fragrance of women. Whats wrong? You didnt succeed in sleeping with the sisters of Han Family! How do you know? Li Yong is very surprised. Do you think that you are possible to conceal your thoughts from me? Zhang Yurong looks at him contemptuously. Then she says, Chasing after the girls is slow and hard work, no woman will be your lover as easy as me. Really? Li Yong looks at Zhang Yurong, and his eyes finally fall on her sexy red lips. He pulls Zhang Yurongs hand and they walk into the clinic, Yurong, lets exercise our tongue. No, I have to go shopping now. Zhang Yurong shakes Li Yongs hand off, walks out of the clinic and rides her electrombile to the supermarket. Looking at the cars on the road, Li Yong suddenly realizes that he should buy a car. Its not for himself, but for Zhang Yurong, to let her suffer less from life and become more vivacious and beautiful. Chapter 37 He is My Husband It is Li Yongs consistent style that if he has an idea, he will put it into practice as soon as possible. He turns on his computer and begins searching the Internet for cars. Foreign automobiles have a good reputation, but imported automobiles are highly taxed and expensive. Although home-made automobiles are not perfect, they are cheap. He cant drive, so his first car doesnt have to be too good. He searches the Internet and chooses a domestic brand. When Zhang Yurong comes back from shopping, Li Yong looks up and asks, Yurong, do you have a drivers license? Yes! Zhang Yurong says with a smile, I got it when I was still in college. Thats great. I take a fancy to a car. Lets go and drive back now. Li Yong takes Zhang Yurong to the 4S Shop by taxi and immediately buys a new car in cash for 140,000 yuan. Li Yong has run out of money since he spent more than five million yuan on his property. Fortunately, he cured Sun Qiangs grandpa of his illness and earned another one million yuan. After repaying 300,000 to Zhang Yurong and buying a car, he now has about 500,000 yuan. Now, money is no longer a difficult problem for Li Yong. He has medical skills, so money comes naturally. He has clairvoyant vision, so beautiful women are all there. They dont have to return to Happy Clinic by taxi. After hanging up the temporary number plate, Zhang Yurong drives back directly. Zhang Yurong, who didnt drive for a long time, is very excited. When she is just on the road, she takes the accelerator as the brake and almost runs into the front car. She is frightened and her palms are sweaty. Li Yong smiles and says, You want to hit it from behind! Bah, Im not as good as you. Zhang Yurong blushes at one. She calms down gradually and begins to concentrate on driving. Yurong, hurry up. The cars maximum speed is 280 kilometers per hour. How can you drive like a snail? Didnt you hear anybody keep pressing the whistle behind our car? Seeing many cars passing by, Li Yong urges. What are you anxious about? Wed rather wait for a minute than fight for a second. Safety comes first. Zhang Yurong looks ahead and says. However, she still raises the speed of the car. She is not nervous after becoming familiar with the car gradually. They drive along the ring road to observe the changes of the city. On the third circle, Li Yong receives a call from Han Lu. Han Lu asks him to come to her immediately. When he asks Han Lu what she is doing, she has hung up the phone. The rich lady is self-willed. If she orders, he will have to do it like a robot because Han Lu pays him five million yuan a month. Li Yong really wants to continue going for a ride with Zhang Yurong! In the evening, they can find a place where has nobody and have sex in the car. Li Yong feels it will be exciting. But he still tells Zhang Yurong the thing. Zhang Yurong knows it is his job and then she drives Li Yong over right away. She doesnt go in and she drives back to Happy Clinic directly after Li Yong entered. Operating a clinic requires someone to stay there. Zhang Yurong stays in the Happy Clinic every day without anything else. If someone comes to see a doctor, she will call Li Yong. Zhang Yurong is very active because Li Yong can at least earn 100,000 yuan after curing a patient. She is happiest to see that Li Yong can make money. Han Lu is checking the company documents in the living room of her villa. Although she doesnt work in the company for the time being, some things still need her signature to be implemented. She is still the general manager of the company. Han Lu wears a black jacket today, and her hair at the back of her head looks like a chrysanthemum. Li Yong makes sure that it is like a chrysanthemum, he really does not think about it deliberately. Now, Han Lu sits quietly on the sofa, with thick documents on her slender legs. She lowers her head and checks the contracts carefully and scrupulously. Ms. Han, you asked me to come here, whats the matter? Li Yong comes in and asks with a smile. His eyes linger on Han Lu. Li Yong appreciates Han Lus charming appearance completely rather than seeing through her body. Han Lu shakes her pen and says without raising her head, Dont call me Ms. Han, please call me President Han or Manager Han. How about calling you Lu? Li Yong smiles. What did you say? Han Lu raises her head, glares at Li Yong and threatens. Okay, President Han, what do you want me to do? Li Yong has to change the address and continues to say with a smile, I will come to sleep with you at night, and it is not night yet! Hum, who let you sleep with me? My father gives you a monthly salary of five million yuan, you have to be on call. Han Lu says unhappily. But you cant call me over at will! Just now, Li Yong was happy to take a ride with Zhang Yurong, he really wanted to go on for a little longer. I didnt ask you come over at will. Its Lyu Chun who wants to see you. You go to see her. Han Lu glances at Li Yong and then continues to read the documents in her hand. Lyu Chun is her senior bodyguard, not her servant. Lyu Chun told Han Lu that she would like to see Li Yong, Han Lu had no reason to refuse. When Li Yong comes to the side room next to the villa, he sees Lyu Chun in green clothes sitting cross-legged on the bed and sweating anxiously at Li Yongs written ordinary mental cultivation method. Even her chest is wet with sweat, but it is like two saliva marks. Li Yong clenches his fist and thinks, Who took two bites on her chest? What a jerk! Why, why cant I cultivate? Lyu Chun takes a deep breath to calm herself down. Seeing Li Yong coming in, Lyu Chun jumps out of bed immediately and says with joy, Li Yong, you are here at last. I have studied all day and night. According to the method inside, I cant cultivate at all. I even cant feel the existence of meridians. So she finds him for her cultivation. Li Yong has no obligation to help her. However, seeing the two wet spots on her trembling chest, Li Yong smiles and says faintly, To cultivate this, you should understand with your heart, not your strength. Since Lyu Chun got the mental cultivation method, she was sitting there with her great efforts. She thought that she needed to use her own strength to open the meridians. As a result, no matter how hard she tried, no matter how much sweat she sweated, she still couldnt make it. If it hadnt been for her strong spiritual will, she would have been exhausted after a day and night of hard work. Lyu Chun suddenly realizes that she should understand with her heart. Lyu Chun understands a lot in an instant. She sits on her big bed again. She is relaxed now. She reads the mental cultivation method of Li Yong and feels with her heart in the meantime. Lyu Chun ignores Li Yong because she is devoted to cultivating her internal strength. She had a lot to talk with Li Yong at first. But now she is totally immersed in cultivation and forgets everything. Li Yong looks at the room which is about 30 square meters. Just as his room, there is a bed, a desk and a chair but there are fewer works of art and artistic styles. It seems that he is more important than this senior bodyguard in the eyes of members of the Han Family. Actually, the Han Family doesnt need any bodyguards. As long as the salary of the bodyguards is given to Li Yong, Li Yong can do two jobs. He can protect Han Lu while treating her illness. He can take two things into consideration. However, he will have to stay here every day and not be able to work in the Happy Clinic in that case. Everything has two sides. Li Yong is only one person, he cant take care of too many things. Finally, Li Yongs eyes fall on Lyu Chun. He has to say that Lyu Chun has an excellent figure. There is no excess fat and no unshapeliness of her body, which is the result of her martial arts training since childhood. Such a figure must be very elastic and smooth. Especially her plump breasts must be like balls. Li Yong purses his lips and really wants to suck Lyu Chuns breasts. Li Yongs body reacts while thinking about it. He hurries out of Lyu Chuns room. And then he sees a luxury car parking at the gate of the villa and a handsome man getting out of the car. But the handsome mans face is gloomy. He knocks down the bodyguards who stop him easily and goes into the villa directly. Han Lu is shocked by the sound outside. When the handsome man comes to the middle of the villa yard, Han Lu also walks out of the living room. They look at each other and then both stand there at once. Li Yong immediately sees sparks in their eyes, not small sparks of love but raging flames of fury. Li Yong can understand that Han Lu is angry. Han Lu has reason to be angry because the handsome man injured her bodyguards. But Li Yong cant figure out why the handsome man is so angry! Generally speaking, when people see beautiful women, especially the most beautiful women like Han Lu, they should be relaxed and happy. What is the handsome man angry about? Can he get angry just because he is handsome? Zhao Hongyu, get out of here. Han Lu shouts angrily when Li Yong thinks. Zhao Hongyu seems to have known Han Lu would say this. He smiles and then also says with anger, I brought your antidote, but you asked me to go away? Lu, do you really let me go? Zhao Hongyu shakes his brown curly hair, takes out a small glass bottle from his pockets, holds it in the air and continues to say, If I leave, you are bound to die. Han Lu wrinkles her eyebrows and still has some tangles in her heart. However, she still says angrily, Go away. Even if I die, I will not marry you. Well, you are going to die! Zhao Hongyu grounds out grimly. And then he laughs again and says, When you die, I will marry your sister. Hans Pharmaceutical Group will be mine sooner or later. Han Lu is very angry. She feels dizzy which makes her body sway and she almost falls down. Li Yong rushes over to hold her. He sees a glittering tear sliding from her eyes and which makes her look delicate and attractive. Li Yong is so heartbroken that he cant help holding her in his arms. He comforts, President Han, dont worry. I will cure you. You wont need the antidote in his hands at all. Zhao Hongyu is about to leave, but when he sees that Li Yong and Han Lu are so close, he snorts and turns around. He looks at Li Yong with his indifferent eyes and asks coldly, Who are you? Han Lu has calmed down at this time. When she finds herself in Li Yongs arms, she does not push Li Yong away but hugs Li Yong closer. She glares at the handsome man and says slowly, He is my... husband. Chapter 38 How Are You Going to Pay Me Back Husband? Li Yong becomes as thrilled as a beggar feels when hit by a wad of money. Zhao Hongyu appears awkward and stares at Han Lu furiously, saying with anger, Good. Very Good. I told you before that no matter what I could not have, others wouldnt have it, either. I mean what I say. Just wait and see. Han Lu flies into such a rage that she even trembles while holding Li Yong. Li Yong pats her head and says with a smile, Darling, relax. Your husband will avenge for you. Han Lu gazes at Li Yong and flushes out of fury. She calls Li Yong as her husband only to piss off Zhao Hongyu while Li Yongs calling her as wife is totally taking advantage of her, which makes her so irritated. Yet, Li Yong has walked forward and then he shouts, That yellow-hair bastard, freeze. Yellow-hair bastard? Zhao Hongyu cannot help touching his yellow hair and curses, Asshole, who did you refer to? I am talking about you. Leave the cure and you can leave. You know what, dont make me beat you. If I do, you will be dead meat. Speaking of that, Li Yong rolls up his sleeves and gets prepared for a fight. You want to pick up a fight? Ha You are so doomed. Ha ha Zhao Hongyu thinks he has met a stupid guy and gets amused. As the No. 1 gangster of the Zhonghai Four Gangsters, everyone knows he is the best at fighting. While Zhao Hongyu is still laughing, Han Lu has come near Li Yong. She grabs his arm and says, Darling, even my bodyguards are no match for him. Dont take the risk. Han Lu even points at the two bodyguards lying at the door with her finger. She is not worried about Li Yong being beaten up but is afraid that no one will offer treatment for her after Li Yong is beaten to death. However, Li Yong doesnt even look at that. He has his eyes only fixed at the beautiful face of Han Lu and says smilingly, Darling, you are so nice to me. Han Lu flushes immediately and gets rid of Li Yongs hand harshly, stepping back. Every time Li Yong calls her darling, she has pins and needles in her whole body as if she gets an electric shock. Such an intimate way of calling is nothing for a married couple. Nevertheless, for a single man and woman, it crosses the line anyway, which makes Li Yong delighted and Han Lu shy. They two look at each other and both of them seem to have something to say but stop for some reason. Han Lu really wants to say, Dont call me darling. And Li Yong wants to say, Darling, call me darling for several more times. Id love to hear it. Zhao Hongyu sees Li Yong and Han Lu making eyes at each other. He stops smiling instantly and curses, Asshole, are you ready? You should dare to take my girl. I will beat you hard and make you a eunuch. Li Yong looks towards Zhao Hongyu and smiles, Good idea. Ive also decided to make you a eunuch. Screw you. Zhang Hongyu cannot wait anymore and is about to come at Li Yong. He has learnt fighting since he was a child. Ordinary bodyguards wont be fighting match for him. In his eyes, taking down Li Yong is a piece of cake. Now, a sound of bang comes from a guestroom in the villa. Then, here comes the rejoiced voice of Lyu Chun, Ive made it! Ha... Ive made it A green light rushes out of room. Lyu Chun catches sight of Li Yong quickly and then dashes towards him, saying out of excitement, Yong, Ive made it! Ive made it! Li Yong acts aloof and points at Zhao Hongyu in front of him, saying, Then show me. Beat him up and make him a eunuch. Okay. Lyu Chun agrees and turns her head to see Zhao Hongyu with her pink fists clenched. Zhao Hongyu is also looking at her with a happy face. He has seen a lot of beautiful women but never has he ever met a girl that is so hot. He cannot take his eyes away from Lyu Chuns big boobs and is about to drool. Han Lu also feels relieved on seeing Lyu Chun show up. She doesnt believe that Li Yong can fight Zhao Hongyu, but as to Lyu Chun, she has confidence in her. Han Lu says, Lyu Chun, he beat my bodyguards and just broke in here. Dont show mercy for him. Lyu Chun gets grim and an imposing aura is given off all of a sudden. She jumps forward and comes at Zhao Hongyu. Meanwhile, her lifted fist is punched upon his face. Ah Zhang Hongyu, who is still indulged in his imagination, cannot help screaming. His nose is bleeding. Then he realizes that this woman not only looks hot but also fights well. Bitch, how dare you beat me? You are dead meat Zhao Hongyu is so pissed off that he has no mood for appreciating the womans beauty. Greatly riled, he comes at Lyu Chun and tries to fight back. To deal with women who fight, he has his own way out, that is, fighting back even harshly. Only if he suppresses them with fighting, they will be obedient. Lyu Chun and Zhao Hongyu get into a fierce fight with each other exerting kicks and punches. However, within a short while, Zhao Hongyu screams again and he is knocked down by Lyu Chun with one kick. Lyu Chun stomps her foot on the chest of Zhao Hongyu and looks over the frightened Zhao Hongyu, asking loudly, Yong, how to make him a eunuch? I have no idea. Let me show you. Keep your eyes wide open. I only show you once. Saying so, Li Yong walks fast forward and kicks Zhao Hongyu in his private part hard. Ow The pain makes Zhao Hongyus eyes almost pop out, his mouth wide open and the veins on his forehead stand out. His body becomes rigid and he starts to tremble. Lyu Chun is awed, too. Looking at Li Yong who is so pleased, she cannot help feeling regretful. It is said that the private part of a man is very precious. It is such a waste. Just one kick ruins the thing. She wonders whether it is fixable. Han Lu is also astonished. She didnt expect Li Yong to get his hands on it. Oh no, he got his foot on it. And he should kick right in the private part of Zhao Hongyu. Han Lu has been in college and learnt about biology, knowing that it is so fragile and means a lot for a man. If Li Yong destroys Zhao Hongyus private part, Zhao will never let go of him. As for Zhao Hongyu, a lechery playboy, his private part is basically as important as his life and the fun of living. When Zhao Hongyu is in a coma, Han Lu comes to Li Yong and asks coldly, Li Yong, do you know who he is? Of course I know. He is a eunuch. Li Yong says with a grin. Being called by his name rather than darling makes him feel a bit odd. He is the only child of the Zhao Family. If you really make him a eunuch, his family will not let you go. Han Lu says seriously. She is worried about Li Yong deep inside her heart, believing that Li Yong is finished. Even her family dare not mess with the Zhao Family. Li Yong is only a doctor. It is so easy for the Zhao Family to take revenge on him Li Yong doesnt react towards what she says as if he didnt hear it. He bends down to take out the glass bottle from Zhao Hongyu and looks over it. He is not sure what it is and then murmurs to himself, Is this really the cure? Han Lu is attracted by the bottle, too. Although she is not afraid of death, she is not willing to die if there is a chance of living. She takes the bottle and notices there is no name tag or label on it. It is only an ordinary glass bottle. She thinks for a while and then says, Have it tested first. Lyu Chun, please bring it to Grandpa and ask him to confirm whether it is the cure. Okay. Lyu Chun takes the bottle and then winks at Li Yong, leaving instantly. Then Han Lu summons the two bodyguards who just got up, ordering, Send Mr. Zhao back home and explain what happened here. After the two bodyguards carry away the syncopal Zhao Hongyu, Li Yong and Han Lu return to the living room. Han Lu picks up the documents and yet doesnt feel like reading them. Staring at Li Yong, who is sitting opposite to her and drinking tea leisurely, she says, Stay with me from now on and dont run around in case that you get avenged by the Zhao Family. Yes, darling. You are so sweet. Li Yong says smilingly. Bah, who is your darling? Han Lu just has the urge to throw the documents at the face of Li Yong. You are the one who says I am your husband. Li Yong frowns and tries to remind her. I I had no choice. Han Lu flushes and appears so shy. I dont mind it. You can keep calling that way. Li Yong chuckles and says. He acts like he is so generous. In your dreams! Han Lu grits her teeth and continues reading documents. Clap. However, with Li Yong sitting next to her, she cannot concentrate at all. She keeps forgetting the words she has read and even signs at the wrong place. No way can she go on working. She raises her head only to find Li Yong is looking over her in a lustful way. She throws the documents at her thigh and yells angrily while pointing at the door, Get out! You asked me to stay with you just now. Li Yong acts innocent and wronged. Now please excuse yourself. Han Lu feels softhearted and says in a softer way. Okay, darling. Li Yong puts down the cup and walks towards the door. Dont call me darling. Han Lu roars. Hearing that, Li Yong smiles slightly. When he goes into the yard of the villa and is about to leave, he is stopped by Lyu Chun, Yong. Yong. Li Yong turns back his head and notices that Lyu Chun is carrying a parcel. She is running towards him from her room with thrilling hops, who just looks like a naughty child. Li Yong still remembers that when he saw Lyu Chun the first time, she appeared even more indifferent and colder than Han Lu, making people dare not go near her. It turns out that even such an indifferent and cold woman has the opposite side. Yong, the mental cultivation method you gave me is so effective! Did you see that? When I hit Zhao Hongyu, was I more impressive than before? Lyu Chun says in a thrilled tone. Li Yong has no idea how impressive she used to be, but he still nods his head and smiles, asking, Do you remember what you promise me? What is it? Lyu Chun thinks over it and asks. You said as long as you generated internal strength through practicing, you would pay me back. Li Yong says sternly. Yeah, thats right. Lyu Chun recalls what she said. Tell me, how are you going to pay me back? Li Yong glances at the body of Lyu Chun and grins. Chapter 39 I Ensure the Completion of the Task Lyu Chun doesnt take it seriously and pats her head, saying with a smile, Ill do one thing for you. Whatever it is? Li Yong asks. Yes, whatever you ask. Lyu Chun says seriously. Even to sleep with me? Li Yong says happily. Rogue! Lyu Chun flushes immediately and looks a bit angry, but she continues saying, As one of the apprentices in Yufeng School, I will keep my promise as long as I make it, even at the cost of my life. Do you really want me to sleep with you instead of fixing any problem for you? I dont have any problem. Li Yong smirks and says, I think it is better to just sleep with me. Moreover, I can find out whether your breasts are natural. You Lyu Chun is so furious that she almost throws the parcel at the face of Li Yong. If she can beat Li Yong, she will do it without hesitation. At last, she makes a right decision and says with a red face, Fine. I will sleep with you after I complete the task of protecting the Han Family. Its a deal then. Li Yong agrees and walks outside. However, to his surprise, Lyu Chun follows him and walks out of the villa, too. Where are you going? Li Yong asks with a chuckle. Where are you going? Lyu Chun asks indifferently. Now that Li Yong asks her to sleep with him, she cannot call him Yong anymore. Im going back home. Li Yong answers smilingly. Im sending out the parcel. Lyu Chun answers. If we both leave, my wife wont be safe at home. Let me deliver the parcel for you on the way home. Youd better stay here to protect my wife. Saying that, Li Yong takes the parcel from her. Is Ms. Han your wife? Lyu Chun asks out of surprise. Go to ask her. Li Yong says and then strides away. Lyu Chun gazes at Li Yong and curses in a low voice with her fists clenched, Rogue! You already have a wife and now you should feel like sleeping with me. Ill tell your wife and see if you dare do so. Hmm! While delivering the parcel, Li Yong notices that the address is the headquarters of the Medical Association. Li Yong is aware that inside the parcel is the glass bottle taken from Zhao Hongyu, which will be sent to Han Lus grandpa for examination. It is unexpected that Han Lus grandpa works for the Medical Association, which perfectly explains why the Han Family is engaged in medicine business. A waterfront pavilion gets the moonlight first. Since one of their family members work for the Association, they will surely take the upper hand. Li Yong returns to the Happy Clinic and sees Zhang Yurong eating lunch alone. She thought Li Yong would not come back so she decided to eat first. Noticing that Li Yong has come back, she hurries to get a bowl of rice for him as well. After lunch, Zhang Yurong goes upstairs to take a nap, while Li Yong doesnt even need to sleep since he started to practice the Bian Ques mental cultivation method, let alone taking a nap. He sits in front of the desk and begins to practice. At the moment, someone knocks on the door and walks in. Li Yong opens his eyes and feels delighted immediately. Here comes a beautiful lady with the same glasses. Li Yong, what did you mean? Youve taken advantage of me but you gave me a skincare prescription of which I cannot find all the medicinal materials. You cheater! Wu Yuting, wearing a black work suit, looks like an imposing dragon lady. She throws the prescription that Li Yong wrote for her on the desk heavily. Li Yong picks up the prescription to check carefully, asking, Which material cant you find? This one. Wu Yuting points at the last medicinal material at the bottom. It is Dog-head grass, which used to be called this way by ancient people. No wonder Wu Yuting doesnt know about it. Li Yong thinks for a while and then replaces it with Taraxacum mongolicum. He passes the revised prescription to Wu Yuting and says causally, Here you are. This one shall be okay. As a matter of fact, all the other medicinal materials mixed up together can achieve the function of skincare, except that the result is not very effective. With Taraxacum mongolicum combined with other materials, the produced medicine will work better. Wu Yuting takes it doubtfully and then puts it away, saying, Dont you lie to me again. I have no interest in lying to you. Keep in mind that you still owe me 28 minutes kiss. Interest will be attached if you dont pay it back in time. Li Yong warns her. Well noted. Wu Yuting flushes and then runs away. However, outside the door there comes the voice of Han Fei, Why are you here? Why cant I be here? Wu Yutings voice gradually fades away. She gets into her car and leaves. After a moment, Han Fei, who is wearing a white shirt and a pair of jeans, walks inside and then stares at Li Yong, asking loudly, Li Yong, whats the relationship between you and Wu Yuting? Li Yong is speechless. He thinks Han Fei has crossed the line. Even if he gets married, his wife cannot do this to him. He says with a smile, We are partners. I just provided her an ancient prescription. What? You provided her with the prescription? Li Yong, how can you do that? You know, she is working for the Wus Pharmaceutical Group. Our Hans Pharmaceutical Group and the Wus Pharmaceutical Group are competitors. Li Yong, you cannot do this. Han Fei gets so furious as if she is betrayed by Li Yong. Competitors? I dont know that. Li Yong grins and says. You go ask her to return the prescription. Han Fei urges. Li Yong sighs, Actually, it is not a valuable prescription. It is only a mix-up thing for skincare. No way. You cannot work with her. It shocks me that the tease should find you. She must have some ill intention. Han Fei tells him. In her eyes, Li Yong is reckoned as a precious treasure and she is afraid that someone will take it away from her. Okay, I am aware. Li Yong says, What do you come here for then? Han Fei hesitates for a while and says, Li Yong, according to the prescription you gave me, we have succeeded making the medicine, which is also approved by the Medical Association. It will go on the market tomorrow. As the boss of our company, you should go there and attend the ceremony. I am only the boss behind the scenes. Ill just leave these trivial things to you. Li Yong says casually. Are you really not going? Han Fei asks out of surprise. No. Why? Fame portends trouble for men just as fattening does for pigs. I am worried about becoming famous. Li Yong cannot help fronting. Fine, Im leaving. Han Fei dashes here fast and leaves in haste. She cannot be seen within a minute. After Han Fei just left, Zhang Yurong comes downstairs. Having taken a nap, she puts on some simple make-up, looking quite energetic. She sits beside Li Yong and coughs for several times, saying in a soft voice, Can you not stay at Hans villa tonight? Do you miss me? Li Yong says with a grin. I do not. I just feel frightened without your company. Zhang Yurong lies to him. Okay. It is easy to fix your problem. Let me write down a mental cultivation method for you. You just try to practice it. As long as you make it, even ten bullies cannot beat you so that you wont be frightened anymore. Saying so, Li Yong takes up his pen to start writing. He is writing the ordinary mental cultivation method. He believes that since Lyu Chun can practice it, Zhang Yurong must be able to practice it too. Practicing this kind of mental cultivation method can help defend herself and keep from illness. When it gets cold, Zhang Yurong always coughs. If she practices it, she will be able to prevent such illness then. Nevertheless, Zhang Yurong doesnt even look at it and then complains, I only need your company. Why do I even bother to practice any mental cultivation method? Okay. I will keep you company tonight. Li Yong grins and puts the prescription in Zhang Yurongs hand, saying, As long as you practice it, I will keep you company. Really? Zhang Yurong asks delightedly. Sure. How can a man lie? Li Yong pats on his chest. It instantly increases Zhang Yurongs activeness. She starts to practice it right now. However, she cannot find a right way to practice. It is good that Li Yong has the time to explain to her, again and again. Zhang Yurong listens to him carefully but she is still confused, having no clue on the practicing manner. It is of no use that Li Yong teaches her for the whole afternoon. Li Yong sighs and finally realizes that in the world, not everyone can practice the mental cultivation method. It takes not only comprehension and opportunity but also persistence. Yet, Li Yong doesnt give up, because he knows that people cannot accomplish at one stroke. He asks Zhang Yurong to memorize the content of the mental cultivation method and try to understand what it says. Hopefully, she can see some truth flash through the mind. At night, Zhang Yurong proposes sending Li Yong to Hans house, but she just drives her new car to get Li Yong back to her house. She doesnt explain much to Li Yong. Upon arriving home, she drags Li Yong into the bedroom and pushes him on the bed. She gets on top of him quickly. Then some beautiful music is playing in the room. It is said that women in their 30s or 40s are wild in sex. Zhang Yurong is about 30 years old. As a veteran of this aspect, she knows various postures and techniques. When she was coming at Li Yong, she did look so wild. However, being with Li Yong, even a wild tiger will become a meek cat. After one hour, Zhang Yurong is satisfied and helps Li Yong put on his clothes. Then she sends Li Yong to Hans house with her new car. When Li Yong is about to get off the car, she kisses Li Yong, saying with a smile, Xiaoyong, I wont ask much. Just one time every week. Dont leave me out. Li Yong says happily, I ensure the completion of the task. Watching Zhang Yurong leave slowly, Li Yong walks towards Hans villa while whistling. Since he generated internal strength, Li Yong always feels that he has endless energy. Therefore, he can make Zhang Yurong so satisfied. Zhang Yurong tells him that if he can make a woman feel this way, the woman will never leave him. Li Yong thinks of Han Lu instantly. He cannot picture what she will look like then. Since Han Lus voice is more beautiful and her body is more tender, it must be more awesome to be with her. Darling, I am coming. Li Yong strides towards Hans villa gaily only to find there are many bodyguards in black suits besieging the villa. These bodyguards are scattered in different corners of the villa, who look so stern and imposing. Apparently, they are here with bad intents. Li Yong gets nervous and then breaks into the villa. Chapter 40 I’ll Give You Benefits Freeze. This is a private villa. No one is allowed here unless invited. Get lost right now. Upon seeing Li Yong run inside, a man in black raises the steel pipe in his hand and shouts at him. In no way will Li Yong give a shit on him. He doesnt stop but runs even faster. He runs so fast that the men in black who have seen a great deal are shocked. Stop him. Hurry Someone shouts out loud and then a lot of bodyguards lay siege to Li Yong. Li Yong snorts, striking towards the two men in black who are coming at him. Bastard. Im gonna kill you Seeing that Li Yong is running towards them, the two men in black give an excited look and raise the steel pipe to smash Li Yongs head. However, when Li Yong comes to their front, he speeds up again. Bang. One of the men in black screams. Li Yong bumps into his chest with the shoulder. With the sound of click, the mans rib is broken. Then, Li Yong doesnt stop. Instead, he steps on the mans body and runs over quickly. Click! Another sound of broken ribs. The man screams again with his arms and legs highly raised. He wants to catch Li Yong but fails. With the whites of his eyes shown and his stiff body, he passes out directly. In the end, under the shocked eyes of the bodyguards in black, Li Yong dashes into the living room, disappearing in their vision. He is so fast. How is it possible? They mumble. Li Yong finds that a fat and tall man is sitting on the sofa in the living room. At the moment, the man is shouting at Han Lu, Ask them to come here right now. I dont care whether they are abroad or not. You must give us an explanation on this. Otherwise, I will make you pay This middle-aged man is the master of the Zhao Family and father of Zhao Hongyu, Zhao Dazhou. He has a braid on his head, who looks like a woman judging from his back. Yet, his face and figure show that he is a man for sure. With a smiling face, Han Lu pours tea for Zhao Dazhou and says in a friendly way, Uncle Zhao, my parents will come back tomorrow afternoon at the soonest. Why dont you just go back first? Ill ask them to pay you a visit as soon as they come back. As to your sons injury, we are really sorry. Its all the bodyguards fault, who acted so recklessly. Even though they were beaten by Mr. Zhao, they shouldnt have fought back! I will tell my father about this and he shall punish them. They were more than being reckless! Zhao Dazhou pats his thigh. Slap! Its like a slap in someones face. He keeps roaring, They wounded my sons thing. Let me tell you. If my family has no offspring because of this, I will make you unable to live in Zhonghai City. I will let the Hans Pharmaceutical Group go broke any second and never have a chance to stage a comeback Uncle Zhao, its the bodyguards who accidentally hurt Mr. Zhao. You cannot just completely blame us for that! Han Lu is rather unhappy and cant help answering back. Although the Zhao Family is powerful, they are not as terribly powerful as Zhao Dazhou said. He was totally threatening her. And threatening happens to be the least thing Han Lu is afraid of. He was injured in your house. None of you can stay out of it. Unless you are married to Hongyu, live in widowhood for your whole life and conceive a baby for our family by artificial insemination, we will at least ruin your family Zhao Dazhou continues threatening. His tone shows that he is actually capable of that. Right at the time, Li Yong rushes inside. The sound of his steps interrupts Zhao Dazhou. Zhao Dazhou feels quite startled. He has left 20 bodyguards outside who were well selected from the bodyguard company. He was so careful while selecting them. How did this young man go through them and come in? Who are you? Get out. Zhao Dazhou yells furiously at Li Yong. I am a doctor. Li Yong says smilingly, If you dont want to see your family having no offspring, you can ask for my help. At the moment, a group of bodyguards catch up out of breath, flurried and terrified. Noticing that Zhao Dazhou doesnt say anything, they finally calm down and the leading guy orders, Catch him. They are about to catch Li Yong when Zhao Dazhou stands up suddenly. He stares at Li Yong for two seconds and then waves his hand, ordering, All of you get out first. The bodyguards are very obedient, leaving at once. Since they are well paid by Zhao Dazhou, they are at his beck and call. At the time, Zhao Dazhou has come to Li Yongs front. He touches his long hair gently and looks Li Yong up and down with his deep eyes, asking confusedly, Can you cure him? I can assure you that. Li Yong pats his chest, appearing rather confident. How will you cure him? Even the experts in Zhonghai First Hospital dont have any solutions. What can you do? Zhao Dazhou keeps asking. Although he holds a bit of hope, he still has a feeling that the hope is slim. Tonight, he came here directly from the hospital. According to the medical experts, Zhao Hongyus two testicles are both broken, which greatly affects his sperm production ability. Hence, he may not be able to function as a normal man. Therefore, Zhao Dazhou dashed here resentfully to seek revenge on Han Dongtao. He knows Han Dongtao has no son, so he wants to break Han Dongtaos testicles too. Thats why he brought so many bodyguards here in an imposing manner. However, only Han Lu is at home. He cannot just avenge on a poisoned woman anyway! Given his identity, Zhao Dazhou can only hold back his anger and wait for Han Dongtao to come back anxiously. Of course, if Zhao Hongyu can still get married and have children for his family, the grudge will be less. As to him, if his son can get well, it will be a surprise. Yet, before Zhao Hongyu recovers, he still cannot believe Li Yong. After all, Li Yong is absurdly young. How can he know about medical skills? How is possible that he is even better than those experts? Stared by Zhao Dazhou, Li Yong says with a calm smile, Of course I can. If you trust me, your son is still curable. If you dont, he will remain as a eunuch. If he went back to the ancient times, he might be able to work for the emperor. Hey... So tell me, do you trust me or not? Okay, I do. Lets go. Come with me to cure my son. If you dare lie to me, I will kick your balls off too. Saying that, Zhao Dazhou strides outwards. Wait a minute. Li Yong stops him and says smilingly, If you want me to cure your son, you must pay me one million. Money is not an issue. However, if you cant make it, I will kill you for sure. Zhao Dazhou grabs Li Yongs arm, trying to drag him outwards. He wishes he can bring Li Yong to the advanced ward of Zhonghai First Hospital and get his son recovered right away. Li Yong looks back at Han Lu and winks at her while Han Lu appears quite worried. She says loudly all of a sudden, Li Yong, you be careful. Honey, just rest assured! Li Yong says teasingly. Han Lu waves her fists and stamps her feet. She is so angry that her face gets all red. She worries about Li Yong so much while he should take advantage of her. At the time, Li Yong is dragged out of the living room forcefully by Zhao Dazhou. They come to the outside of the villa quickly and get into a luxury car. Ordered by Zhao Dazhou, the driver drives fast towards the Zhonghai First Hospital. What did you call Han Lu just now? Smoking a cigarette, Zhao Dazhou asks with his eyes narrowed. Honey! Li Yong says indifferently and covers his nose with his hand. He hates the smell of smoke. How dare you compete with my son for Han Lu? Zhao Dazhou says furiously. Do I even need to compete? Li Yong says with disdain. What? Zhao Dazhou fails to understand him but gets pissed off by Li Yongs facial expression. Your son is useless. He is even not qualified at all. Li Yong says with a faint smile. Ill kill you When his son is insulted, he feels even worse than himself being insulted. He grabs Li Yongs neck, meaning to choke him to death. However, just by a grab and twist, Li Yong gets rid of Zhao Dazhous hand, saying smilingly, If you, such a trillionaire, choke me to death, you will become a murderer. Do you think it is worthy? Zhao Dazhou also finds it unworthy, but he still wants to take him by the throat. If it were not that his hands were controlled by Li Yong, he would be grabbing Li Yongs neck heavily now. He orders angrily, Let go of me. If you dare take any move, I wont help you with your sons injury then. Li Yong says indifferently and releases Zhao Dazhous hands loathly. Zhao Dazhou doesnt move again. For one thing, he needs Li Yong to cure his son. Given his sons situation, regardless of his grievance, he must curb it. For another, he cannot defeat Li Yong at all. When Li Yong grabbed his hands, he had this feeling that Li Yong had stronger strength than his bodyguards, which made him quite intimidated. The car arrives at the Zhonghai First Hospital. Led by Zhao Dazhou, Li Yong takes the green channel and comes to the advanced ward area, walking into a clean and tidy big ward. At the time, Zhao Hongyu is watching a porn video on the mobile phone under the guidance of an expert. The moaning voice in the video even makes the experts face get red. It is a normal reaction of common people. While watching this kind of video, people usually get excited, feel short of breath and find it hard to suppress the urge. Yet, Zhao Hongyu pulls a long face and says sadly, Nothing. Nothing at all. Im done. God! What else do I live for? If I have to live as a eunuch, I would rather die At the time, Zhao Dazhou breaks in and says happily, Son, Ive brought a divine doctor here who said he could heal you and make you as well as before. Zhao Hongyu looks up and instantly points at Li Yong, horrified, shouting, Its him. The one All the people at present look at Li Yong. Zhao Dazhou asks, Son, slow down. Its him who kicked me. He made me a eunuch. I must kill him Zhao Hongyu jumps off the bed suddenly, going at Li Yong. Zhao Dazhou is furious too. He didnt know that it should be Li Yong who beat his son. And Han Lu also lied to him that it was the bodyguards who did that. When he tried to look for the bodyguards for revenge, they were already gone. Darn it! However, Zhao Dazhou stops Zhao Hongyu anyway. Zhao Dazhou is aware that his son cannot beat Li Yong. If he insists fighting with him, he is merely putting his finger in the fire. Moreover, Li Yong is the doctor to exert the treatment. If they fight with him, how will he give the treatment? Watching the show of Zhao Hongyu and his father, Li Yong smiles and says indifferently, I come here to save you. If you dont want me to do it, Ill take my leave. At the moment, the expert comes forward excitedly. It seems that he knows Li Yong. He says in a thrilled voice, You are the one who healed Mr. Sun, right? Are you really able to fix the injury of testis? Since Li Yong gave a dozen of experts a good slap in the face, he has become popular in the Zhonghai First Hospital. Even the Hospital Chief Wang stepped up for him, which makes him even more mysterious. People call him Magical Talent in secret. Of course! Its a piece of cake. Li Yong says casually. The expert gets more excited and turns back to Zhao Hongyu, saying, You can be saved then. This young divine doctor is a magical talent who can even cure acute heart disease. Maybe he really can cure your injury. Please show full support for him. It is okay that Zhao Dazhou and Zhao Hongyu dont believe Li Yong, but they dare not disbelieve this expert. It is said that the expert even knows the exact weight and cell composition of a testis. He is the authority of the study on testis. Hongyu, calm down. Let him cure you first. We can seek revenge on him in future. Zhao Dazhou whispers in Zhao Hongyus ears. Zhao Hongyu comes to reason from tremendous fury instantly. He is right. Revenge is a dish best served cold. Since Li Yong can cure him, he should hold in his anger first. After he has his testis recovered, he has one hundred ways to take revenge on Li Yong. Having thought it through, Zhao Hongyu stops shouting about killing Li Yong and instead, gives a fake smile, saying to Li Yong in a flattering manner, Im sorry. Its my fault. Then he crawls onto the bed and sits up seriously, waiting for Li Yong to cure him. Please. Zhao Dazhou reaches out his hand politely and steps aside, asking Li Yong to come forward. Li Yong stretches out two fingers and says with a spurious smile, two million. What? I thought you asked for one million. Zhao Dazhou is rich indeed, but he cannot squander his money like this. His condition is a bit complex. The medical fee is two million. Li Yong says again. He has checked Zhao Hongyus injury clearly with his clairvoyant vision. It will take him quite some internal strength to do the treatment. Yet, his internal strength recovers rather slowly. Given that he has to suppress the poison inside Han Lus body, he doesnt want to waste any internal strength on Zhao Hongyu. If it were not for the fact that Zhao Dazhou insisted not leaving Hans villa and kept threatening the Han Family, he would never show up. Transfer the money to my bank account first. Li Yong orders. You dont trust me? Zhao Dazhou turns furious and yet dare not show it, making his facial expression rather weird. You just claimed to kill me. How can I trust you? Li Yong snorts and says. Fine. Zhao Dazhou doesnt want to create side issues. All he wants is to cure his son. The money is not a big deal. Although he loses face, he cannot care much about it. A great man knows when to yield and when not. Now he must yield first. He takes out his phone and transfers two million to Li Yongs bank account. The text from the bank comes in no time. Knowing that the money is received, Li Yong turns his head back and orders all the people at present in an unquestionable tone, All of you, out. Get out first. Zhao Dazhou waves his hand to the experts and nurses, says. You too. Li Yong stares at him. Zhao Dazhou is shocked. Although he doesnt look happy, he retreats out of the ward following the experts and nurses. Li Yong closes the door and locks it. Then he walks towards Zhao Hongyu with a grin. Zhao Hongyu is a bit frightened, as if a naughty kid meets with an unbeatable older guy. He dodges Li Yongs soft eyes and says, I will do what you ask. Li Yong stands in front of Zhao Hongyu and says smilingly, Good. I think you deserve to be slapped in the face. Just give yourself a few slaps first. I want to hear the sound. You Zhao Hongyu gets angry. You what? Saying that, Li Yong gives him a harsh slap in the face and warns, Han Lu is my wife. If you mess with her again, I will slap you to death. Ah, help! Zhao Hongyu is freaked out and starts to scream. Keep screaming. If you do so, I wont be able to save you. Li Yong says aloofly. Zhao Hongyu stops screaming instantly and begs, Please, help me! Give yourself two slaps in the face then. Li Yong touches his jaw and says. Zhao Hongyu watches his palm and after hesitating for a minute, he does as told. Slap! Slap! After slapping himself twice, he looks up to Li Yong, asking, Is this enough? Li Yong nods his head, satisfied. However, he touches his jaw again, sighing, You didnt slap yourself hard enough. You must slap hard enough to make you pass out. Only if you pass out, I can start the treatment for you. Why? Zhao Hongyu is rather confused. Because I dont want you to learn my medical skills. Li Yong thinks for a while and says seriously. Of course he wont tell Zhao Hongyu that he wants to take revenge on him for Zhao Hongyu wants to take up the Hans Pharmaceutical Group. No, I wont learn your medical skills. I know nothing about medical stuff and I wont be able to grasp it. Zhao Hongyu hastens to say. He is talking honestly. He even has no enough time to hit on girls, not to mention learning medical skills. I dont trust you. Li Yong narrows his eyes and says sternly. I keep my eyes closed and I wont look at you. Zhao Hongyu closes his eyes firmly. I cannot trust you anyway. How about this? I stun you with one punch? Saying so, Li Yong raises his fist and blows air to it. Dont. You can give me the anesthesia or wait till I fall asleep. Do your treatment when I am asleep. Zhao Hongyu keeps proposing and every proposal is way better than getting beaten up. I dont have much time. Just hang in there. I wont use much strength so I may break two ribs of yours at most. Ill definitely not hurt a third rib of yours. Saying that, Li Yong lifts his fist to punch Zhao Hongyus chest. Zhao Hongyu doesnt even scream before he passes out on the bed. Li Yong hears the ribs breaking clearly. Via his clairvoyant vision, he sees that Zhao Hongyu has two ribs broken. Li Yong is satisfied with his work. He has made it. Not a third rib is broken. Even if Zhao Hongyus testis is cured, he wont be able to hook up with girls within three months. Then Li Yong starts to cure Zhao Hongyu through his acupuncture therapy. The injury is healed fast with the help of his internal strength. Li Yong puts away his needles and opens the door to leave. However, Zhao Dazhou stops him. Wait. I need to check whether you have cured my son. Now that youve taken the money, if he is not recovered, you must pay for that. Saying that, Zhao Dazhou hastens to run into the ward and wakes up Zhao Hongyu. Zhao Hongyu feels pain in his chest, not knowing that his ribs are broken. He holds in the pain and says in a weeping tone, He hit me. Zhao Dazhou doesnt care about that most. He asks in haste, Hongyu, is your thing recovered? The expert takes out the cell phone and plays a porn video in front of Zhao Hongyu, saying, Look at this. Lets see if you can feel anything. Zhao Hongyu clearly feels that something in there is hardening. He exclaims excitedly, I am recovered! Out of joys, he tries to sit up but as he moves, he feels great pain in his chest. I advise you not to let him move around. His ribs are broken. Li Yong reminds them casually. What? Why are my sons ribs broken? Zhao Dazhou shouts angrily. Li Yong smiles and says, It seems to be me who punched him. You Zhao Dazhou is about to come at Li Yong. Yet, Li Yong closes the door and leaves. Consequently, Zhao Dazhou bangs against the door, making his head ache so much. When Zhao Dazhou opens the door, he cannot find Li Yong anymore. He yells furiously at the corridor, Guards! The four bodyguards come instantly and say reverently, Boss. Catch up with that bastard. I want his legs broken and hands chopped off. Get going! Zhao Dazhou orders in a towering rage. Yes, Boss. The four bodyguards leave and chase out of the hospital. However, Li Yong is in the office of the Hospital Chief. He didnt expect that the Hospital Chief would wait for him in the corridor and ask him to her office when he went out of the ward. The Hospital Chief is dressed in a fashionable and sassy way, who looks like a rich lady rather than a reputable senior manager in a hospital. It is unexpected that she should work overtime. Li Yong is quite surprised. Follow me. Dont be afraid. Ill give you benefits. The Hospital Chief opens the door and walks in first. Looking at the smile on her face, Li Yong feels a bit nervous, for he recalls what he saw when he broke in the office last time. He hears that Deng Yitian was arrested for selling the hospital medicine. Does the Hospital Chief have a crush on him for loneliness? Ill give you benefits.--her words are full of whims and fancies. What benefits can an old Hospital Chief give? It is disgusting. Li Yong gets goose bumps immediately and wants to leave right now. Yet, the Hospital Chief starts to speak, Li Yong, I know that you are talented in medical skills and that your capabilities have transcended our awareness of medicine science. Now please allow me to hire you as the medical consultant of our hospital. That is the benefit she mentions. Li Yong smiles and then walks into the office, sitting on the sofa. However, thinking of the fact that the Hospital Chief and Deng Yitian used to do stuff on the sofa, he hastens to stand up quickly. Please have a seat. The Hospital Chief says with a polite smile. Li Yong says, I would rather stand. Okay. Help yourself. Just think about it. What do you think of my offer? The Hospital Chief makes such a decision after careful consideration. On one hand, she can use Li Yongs superior medical skills to increase the hospitals reputation. On the other hand, she can keep a good relationship with Li Yong in case that he does anything bad to her. She is really afraid that Li Yong will disclose what she did with Deng Yitian so she gives Li Yong this benefit. Chapter 41 No Peeping Me at Bath Li Yong is aware that being a medical consultant is a Mickey Mouse job. In that case, he wont need to clock in like doctors and experts; instead, he can have excellent pay and conditions, flying across the country to attend various seminars and surrounded by reporters who will record every word and act of his. Any improvising word he says will become a well-known quote and even his fart will be reckoned as fresh air by some people. Generally, only those who make outstanding contribution to the medicine area can become a consultant. Li Yong knows there are at most 10 medical consultants in the Zhonghai First Hospital. They are all old people with gray hair, who require escorts while walking. To have meetings with these people all day long makes Li Yong frightened. He believes that he is still not experienced and that his social status is not high enough. If he works as a consultant, he wont be respected by others. Moreover, he may be challenged and despised. Since he is still young, he must make money and hit on girls first. As to being a medical consultant, he may as well do that after his 60s. Hence, he shakes his head and says, No need to think about it. I am too crude and unlearned to be a consultant. The Hospital Chief laughs and says, Good to know you are humble at such a young age. As a matter of fact, I have talked with several other consultants and they all welcome your joining. No one objects to this proposal. Li Yong narrows his eyes and asks, What are you up to? The Hospital Chief laughs even more loudly, and then says seriously, You are such a smart young man. You just know everything. Here is the deal. They want to study your medical skills and carry them forward. I hope you can support their work. So it is. Li Yong wants to carry forward his medical skills too so as to benefit the whole society. However, his medical skills require the usage of internal strength and acupuncture. This is not what modern doctors can understand. Even if he is willing to teach them, they cannot master. Li Yong shakes his head, saying, I am still young and want to play around for a few more years. As to medical research, I will think about it when I am old. The Hospital Chief sighs and says, Li Yong, you can wait for another tens of years while they cannot. Its their business. Not mine. After all, I have my own secrets and I dont want to be their research subject. I have errands to run. Excuse me. Saying that, Li Yong turns his back to her and leaves. Hey. Hey. The Hospital Chief tries to stop Li Yong and Li Yong doesnt stay. Instead, he just closes the door and leaves quickly. He thinks to himself that he must have aroused the attention from those old consultants. He is being too careless. He should be more careful in future. Li Yong doesnt know it is Mr. Sun who makes him so reputable. Mr. Sun is a rich businessman who makes friends with a lot of people. After he survived from the critical illness last time, he keeps speaking highly of Li Yong all day long. One time, he brought a friend in the field of medicine to the Happy Clinic to visit Li Yong, and yet Li Yong was not there, which became his regret. However, Li Yong has become popular indeed, even among the upper medicine scholar circle. After he leaves the Zhonghai First Hospital, Li Yong takes a taxi to return to Hans villa. It is already 11 pm. He sees a luxury car stop at the front door, of which Han Fei jumps out. Han Fei is such a workaholic that she should come back from work so late. Li Yong catches up with her and goes into the living room together only to find Han Lu is sleeping on the sofa. Bring my sister upstairs. Han Fei yawns and requires. This is exactly what Li Yong wants to do. If Han Fei doesnt ask, Li Yong cannot just do it. Since Han Fei asks him to do it, Li Yong becomes quite confident. It is very easy for him to carry Han Lu, who is only slightly more than 50 kg. Dont take advantage of my sister. Han Fei follows him until they arrive in the room of Han Lu. Li Yong puts Han Lu on the bed, takes off her shoes and tucks her in. Then Han Fei drags Li Yong out of Han Lus room and closes the door quietly. Han Fei chuckles and says, Let me tell you some good news. The first day our products go on the market, and they sell so well. All the production in the following whole year has been reserved. I have done the math and the profits turn out to be about 100 million. You take 70% of the shares, which means I can make 70 million for you! How is it? Am I awesome? Han Fei snaps her fingers and looks very proud. Impressive. The figure is out of Li Yongs expectation. He didnt know it could be so profitable. How will you reward me then? Han Fei asks with a grin. I can give you another prescription. After a few days consideration, Li Yong has found out another prescription for sales. Bah. Are you trying to exhaust me? Now that my company has come back to life, Ive made enough money. I dont need your prescription anymore. Han Fei is a bit disappointed and then leaves for her own bedroom. She turns around and says smilingly, No peeping me at bath. Chapter 42 A Schoolmate Li Yong gets shocked. He swears that he has never thought of it. Never has he held the thought before. However, since Han Fei mentions it, it becomes a reminder for him. It seems to tell him that he can peep her at bath. Li Yong does want to steal a glance, but he shakes his head and returns to his room to start practicing. After practicing for the whole night, Li Yong realizes that he has completed practicing the first three levels of the Bian Ques mental cultivation method, which means he has reached the peak of the mountain. Yet, Li Yong is not satisfied, because he is clearly aware that he is not strong enough. There are ten levels of the Bian Ques mental cultivation method but he has only practiced three levels, less than one third. If he wants to go further, he must find the rest seven levels. The problem is how to find them. This morning, Li Yong doesnt get up early. Instead, he lies on bed to search for any clues among the memories of the 80 doctors . Gradually, he finds out that in his memories, there are many kinds of magic arts including Herb Planting, Parturition Hastening, Breeding, Shipbuilding, Wine Making and Textile Arts, which are all the creation of ancient people. It is unexpected that the ancient doctors are good at so many things, as if curing patients is only a part-time job for them. Li Yong doesnt have the time to do all those things. For instance, Textile Arts are already out of date. Even if he masters the skills, he wont benefit much. However, if such skills are applied to the research on the life of ancient people, there is still some value. He may make the most luxurious clothes of the ancient people, including the imperial robes. Nevertheless, it takes too much time and yet doesnt bring many profits. Hence, he has to give up the thought. When Li Yong is considering what to learn next, someone knocks on the door. It is Han Lu. She is still wearing the same clothes as yesterday, looking so pale with sweats on her forehead. Li Yong recognizes that the heavy glucoside in her stomach has broken through the oppression of his internal strength and started to expand. It permits of no delay. Li Yong carries Han Lu instantly and hurries upstairs. He puts Han Lu on bed and then takes out his needle to transfer his internal strength into Han Lus body to suppress the poison again. Han Lus face gradually becomes normal and the sweats are gone. She blinks her eyes and stares at Li Yong, saying with a smile, Thank you. We are husband and wife. No need to thank me. Li Yong puts away the needle and says. Who is your wife? You are totally out of my league. Han Lu gets irritated. Li Yong sighs and says, You are seriously ill. I dont abandon you and it astonishes me that you should dislike me now. Hmm. My husband must be not only good at medical skills but also talented in business management, who is able to undertake big challenges. How can someone who only knows about medical skills develop and expand a big company like my familys Group? Han Lu appears filled with righteous indignation and says. Li Yong scratches his hair and says out of delight, I can learn about management. Then do it. Go. Show me whether you are capable of it. Han Lu urges him. Li Yong is speechless. He is a doctor. He can use his clairvoyant vision to cure patients, which is a piece of cake to him. However, if asked to use the clairvoyant vision to manage a company, he doesnt know how to do it. Though he can see through peoples heart, he cannot read others mind. There are a wide range of professions in the world and each profession has its masters. If you ask a doctor to manage a company, he wont know how to do it. Nevertheless, Li Yong is quite tough so he says angrily, How difficult is that? Just leave your company to me and I will show you what I can do. I dont need your hands in my company. If you are capable, just double the scale of Feifei Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Han Lu says compellingly, If you can double the profits of that company within one month, you will be proven good enough for me. Men cannot admit defeat. Li Yong pats his chests and says, Just wait and see. Li Yong arrives at Feifei Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. by taxi. Currently, Han Fei is holding a staff meeting. There is nobody in the office hall. Li Yong walks in the office area and starts to count the number of the computers. There are 46 computers in total, which means there are at least 46 staff here. Sir, may I ask who you are looking for? Someone stops Li Yong and asks suddenly. Im looking for Han Fei. Li Yong says without turning around. You mean President Han? May I ask whether you have made an appointment? The woman asks again. No. Li Yong turns around and finds the girl look so familiar. He thinks it over and recognizes her finally. She is a schoolmate in college. Since he majored in biological science, many of his schoolmates in the same major work for hospitals or medical companies. Apparently, this chubby girl schoolmate works here. What embarrasses Li Yong is he doesnt get along well with this schoolmate. She used to be the girlfriend of one of his besties. By coincidence, he found out this girl cheated on his friend so he told him. Hence, they broke up in the end. Because of that, this schoolmate cursed him for being a backbiter and damaging her reputation. Its you? Backbiter. The schoolmate recognizes Li Yong by one glance. She turns cold and says in an annoyed voice, No appointment, no meeting with our president. Go back and make an appointment first. Chapter 43 The Clinic Is Smashed Deng Hongli? Why are you here? Li Yong asked in a surprised tone. Ahem? Why am I here? You tell me. Of course I am working here. How is it? I am so lucky, right? Working for a big company with great benefits! By the way, I heard that you were fired by the Zhonghai First Hospital. Hmm, what a surprise! Just like I didnt expect that you could work in there. Deng Hongli snaps with heavy sarcasm as if she takes delight in sneering at others. Upon meeting schoolmates or friends, she just talks about her own good stuff and then mentions others pains. Neither did Li Yong expect he would be admitted by the Zhonghai First Hospital as an intern after college. He had neither relationship with the hospital nor money to buy gifts for his supervisors. His academic performance was not good either. He was quite plain back in college without any outstanding performance. Many students who were more excellent than him didnt have the same chance while he was enrolled by the Zhonghai First Hospital without even signing up for it. For Li Yong, it was like a heaven-sent fortune. He was always unknown to the public but when he was about to graduate, he became a heated topic among college schoolmates. People kept discussing about him, especially upon his family background. Only Li Yong knows that he is an orphan without parents care since he was a child. It is a cripple who raises him. He is nice to Li Yong and always satisfies almost all that Li Yong asks, especially in terms of money. However, Li Yong hates the cripple, for he says Li Yong is a picked-up child. The word picked-up used to break Li Yongs heart. The cripple doesnt work but he doesnt need to worry about food or clothing. Li Yong has no idea how he makes the money. Li Yong asked him before but he never replied. When Li Yong pushed him hard, he said he earned the money while he was young. Sometimes, Li Yong wants to know what his parents look like, but deep inside his heart, he has a little grudge against them and doesnt feel like seeing them. Looking at Li Yong falling into deep thought, Deng Hongli says in a louder voice, Why were you fired by the Zhonghai First Hospital? They rarely fire doctors, unless the doctors make huge mistakes. Generally, working there is a secure job. I was not fired. I resigned. Li Yong is unpleased to say. Resigned? Cut it out. I bet your family must have given away a large sum of money to get you in there. The Zhonghai First Hospital is the best hospital in Zhonghai City, the top-notch one nationwide. It provides excellent pay and conditions. Why would you resign? Deng Hongli just fails to understand why he would resign so she doesnt believe what he says. Li Yong sneers and speaks no more, feeling he cannot communicate with Deng Hongli. Deng Hongli is nothing more than a stupid swine. Yet, Deng Hongli changes the topic and says again, Are you coming here to apply for a job? Ive worked here for half a year. I may pull some strings for you. The seniors here are close to me and I will become a senior soon too. No need. I come here to talk with Han Fei about some business. Li Yong says coldly. He cannot understand what she is proud of and bragging about since she is merely working for such a company. Then youll need to make an appointment first. I can arrange one for you. If you make it now, you will probably get to meet her the day after tomorrow. Given that Li Yong is her schoolmate, Deng Hongli decides to do him a favor. Li Yong snorts, Do I even have to make an appointment to meet my sister-in-law? Sister-in-law? You mean Ms. Han is your sister-in-law? Deng Hongli is shocked. You can go ask her. Li Yong sneers. He doesnt speak of who he truly is. If he tells her that he is the real boss of this company, he wonders what Deng Hongli will look like. Deng Hongli rolls her eyes and says with a smile, Okay, I will ask Ms. Han later. If you are making it up, just be careful that she will blacklist you. Then you will not only be unable to meet her but also lose the chance for cooperation forever. Bah. Li Yong doesnt want to talk with her anymore. When he is about to walk away, he notices that the door of the meeting room is opened and that Han Fei walks out first. She is wearing a blue work suit, who looks quite tough, smart and eye-catching. She recognizes Li Yong at the first glance and walks towards him happily, asking with a smile, Li Yong, whats the occasion? Han Fei feels surprised to see Li Yong is here, since she asked him to come and he rejected her request before. Seeing Han Fei call Li Yongs name, Deng Hongli is awed with her mouth wide open. Moreover, instead of her common cold face, Han Fei gives a big smile at Li Yong, making Deng Hongli even more surprised. What is going on? What happened? They both graduated from college for half a year. What did he do to achieve this? Deng Hongli has worked here for half a year and Han Fei doesnt even know her family name, not to mention talking with her. Though it is the first time that Li Yong has come here, they two are so familiar with each other. Then, hearing what Li Yong says, Deng Hongli becomes speechless out of astonishment as if she is hit by lightning. I come here to tell you something. Youd better double the company profits within one month. Li Yong talks plainly. Every word he just said doesnt sound loud but hits Deng Hongli harshly like a lightning. She has never met someone who could be as calm as Li Yong when faced with Han Feis smiling face. What do you mean? Are you afraid that you are not making enough money? Han Fei smiles bitterly. Are you incapable of it? Li Yong answers her with a question. Not that I am not capable, but why do you want to make so much money? Having enough money to live on is good enough. Content is happiness! Han Fei looks like she has seen through the emptiness of the material world. The more Deng Hongli hears, the more excited and shocked she gets. She wants to hear more but Li Yong and Han Fei have walked into the presidents office and closed the door. Deng Hongli sees clearly that Han Fei puts the sign that says No Disturbing on the window. For the employees, if they see the sign, they will know no one can come to disturb her for any emergencies. Deng Hongli has seen the sign hung there for only once. That time when the chairman of the board Han Dongtao came over, Han Fei also put on the sign. Now Han Fei should put it on for Li Yong. Li Yong comes here not to work but to give a prescription to Han Fei. It is the one he meant to provide her last night but she didnt take it. He asks Han Fei to produce the medicine based on the prescription in half a month and to make it on sales in the market within one month so as to double the company profits. He can show his capabilities to Han Lu then. Han Fei has been busy for some days. She was going to take a rest, but she has to take the job anyway, because Li Yong is willing to give her 10% more profits as incentive. As to this prescription, they split the profits 40-60, which makes Han Fei unable to reject. After taking care of the matter, Li Yong just leaves. When he is walking out of the company, he hears Deng Hongli call him, Li Yong, please wait a minute. Li Yong smiles and turns around. Faced with Deng Hongli, who appears much more polite, Li Yong asks, My schoolmate, whats wrong? Li Yong, emm, I wonder if you have time. I want to treat you to dinner. Deng Hongli ogles him and grins. No time. Li Yong rejects her directly. He is not afraid to make her embarrassed, because he is aware that for such a snob like Deng Hongli, she doesnt know what embarrassment is. As expected, Deng Hongli chuckles, If you have no time today, we can have a rain check. Since its my treat, I will pay. Rest assured. I will not take advantage of you. Rain check is also off the table. Li Yong says indifferently. He has nothing to say with this cheater. Then can you help me Ive worked here for half a year. Those who joined this company with me at the same time have got a pay increase while I havent. I work really hard too Deng Hongli starts to talk nonstop. At the time, someone calls Li Yong. What a good timing! Li Yong is thinking about how to get rid of Deng Hongli. She should ask him to help her get a pay rise. He doesnt want to hear it anymore. He takes out his phone instantly. Its from Zhang Yurong. He puts her through away. He reckons the call is about medical consultancy, so he walks towards the roadside while listening. Meanwhile, he reaches out his hand to stop a taxi. He just ignores Deng Hongli who keeps following him. Deng Hongli, who just looked down upon Li Yong, now should beg for his favor shamelessly. Her request is a small thing for Li Yong, but he doesnt want to interfere with the company operations. He believes that Han Fei has her own way of management. If he tries to pull some strings for others, he will be despised by Han Fei. Xiaoyong, something is wrong. Mr. Wu brought a group of people here to smash our Happy Clinic Zhang Yurong says in a flurried voice, rendering Li Yong quite nervous and worried. What? Li Yong flies into a rage. What the hell! They came here to ask for you but since they couldnt find you, they smashed the clinic instead. You just hide away. Dont let them find you. They said you didnt keep your words and lied to them. They swear to beat you up and kick you out of Zhonghai City Zhang Yurong says in a worried and frightened voice. She is all at sea. If Li Yong is kicked away for real, what about her? Li Yong turns furious and gets into the taxi right away, asking the driver to head towards the Happy Clinic in the industrial area. In 20 minutes, when he arrives at the Happy Clinic, he sees the glass door is smashed, and that the cabinets as well as all the decorations are ruined. The medicine bags are scattered all over the ground. Zhang Yurong is cleaning with tears on her face. Yurong, where are the bastards? Li Yong is pissed off greatly. Why are you back? Just leave. Dont let them see you. Seeing Li Yong, Zhang Yurong is happy in her heart but appears worried on her face. She wants to push Li Yong out, but she hurries to drag him upstairs and takes him to hide away. Yurong, dont worry. I dont care who Mr. Wu is. Now that he has the guts to smash my place, I will not let him off. Li Yong wipes Zhang Yurongs tears softly and says seriously. The Wu Family has powerful backing. Just forget about it. Zhang Yurong comforts him, We can make money after all. No need to care about such money. It wont take us much to redecorate the place. However, Li Yong cannot bear it. He takes out his phone to call Wu Dan. He doesnt believe that in the society with rule of law, he cannot subdue Wu Dan, the scourge that troubles others. Chapter 44 I’ll Go with You After he is put through, the angry voice of Wu Dan comes, Li Yong, your clinic is smashed by me. You promised to bring Han Fei to me within 10 days but you didnt. You tell me whether I shouldve smashed your clinic. Those who dare lie to me will come to no good end. Apart from smashing your clinic, I will beat you up. Dont let me see you again. I will hit you every time I meet you. I will break your legs one by one and beat you to disability Li Yong sneers, I will bring Ms. Han over tomorrow. Really? Wu Dan gets thrilled instantly. Tomorrow afternoon, the Wanghai Cliff Hotel. Just wait there. Li Yong says through gritted teeth. He wants to bring Han Fei over right now but he just handed over a prescription to her and she must have gone to the Medical Association for registration. Good. Deal. Wu Dan bursts into laughter. What about my loss? You smashed my clinic Li Yong says angrily. No problem. I will compensate you for the loss. What do you think the loss amount should be? Wu Dan says generously. Li Yong has thought over it. He has lost a lot both financially and mentally. However, he doesnt say anything but a figure, 500,000. Everyone knows 500,000 is quite much, for the rental of this clinic is only 80,000. Plus all the stuff inside, the loss wont be over 200,000. He asks for 500,000, which must be more than enough. Of course, if mental loss is taken into consideration, the amount is far from enough. What Wu Dan did does not only hurt Li Yong but also hurts Zhang Yurong. Li Yong believes one drop of Zhang Yurongs tears is worth more than 500,000. Okay. 500,000 it is. Bring Han Fei over and I will give you 2 million by then. After they make a deal, they hang up the phone. Then Li Yong doesnt go anywhere but cleans the smashed clinic with Zhang Yurong. He also finds the landlord and explains to him about the current situations, telling the landlord that he wants to buy the two shop fronts. It happens that the landlords son is going abroad for further study. Given the shortage of money, the landlord is willing to sell the places to Li Yong. After haggling over the price, both parties reach an agreement. Li Yong pays 1,800,000 in cash, making the two shop fronts his property. Actually, the shop fronts are not worth much money but the location is quite valuable. That afternoon, they handle the procedure of ownership transfer and clear the payment. Both parties are satisfied. Because the two shop fronts are an old house with only two floors while the houses at both sides have six or eight floors, Li Yong decides to tear down the old house and build up a 10-floor building. He will live here in future, even after he gets married. This place will be his home. Zhang Yurong is in favor of Li Yongs idea and instantly introduces her classmate to him. One of her classmates is married to a boss of a construction company. By pulling some strings, Li Yong can have some discounts. Li Yong passes the building construction matters to Zhang Yurong and he only takes charge of payment. The budget is within 10 million. He wants to make his house the most beautiful and luxurious building along the street. Since the Happy Clinic is torn down and Zhang Yurong has nothing else to do, she agrees to Li Yongs request. Acting as the owner of the house, she will negotiate with the construction company. Like Li Yong, Zhang Yurong doesnt know much about construction but she believes that her classmate will not take advantage of her. The next day, people from the construction company come to conduct a site investigation. The leading person is the classmate of Zhang Yurong. They used to be best friends back in college and tell each other everything. Zhang Yurong hugs her beautiful friend, talking and laughing like real sisters. Yurong, you are still so pretty and your skin is fairer than mine. You do know how to keep young! Your husband must be very sweet to you. Her best friend Qian Lingling looks Zhang Yurong up and down with admiration. I am divorced. Zhang Yurong says with a smile. Ah? So the house? Qian Lingling is surprised. I am handling the house for my brother. Zhang Yurong has figured out how to reply to a question like that. My husband has a friend who is a golden bachelor. I can set you two up some day. If you marry him, you wont need to work anymore. Just like me, you can be a rich wife Zhang Yurong stops Qian Lingling talking, I must get married for love and not merely for money. I admire you a lot on this How is it going on? Have you found love again? Qian Lingling asks with admiration. With Li Yongs figure showing up in Zhang Yurongs mind, she says with a smile, Yes. At the time, Li Yong is in Han Feis office, discussing with her about meeting Wu Dan. No, I dont want to meet him. Wu Dan is an asshole. He wanted to kidnap me 10 years ago. Now he must still want to do that. Going over there is just like putting myself in a perilous position. He must want to do something to me. By then, its too late for me to regret. Han Fei rejects determinedly after listening to Li Yong. Wu Dan is her psychological shadow which lingers for many years. She is frightened even when she mentions his name. Fei, I will protect you. Stay with me, and you will be absolutely safe. Li Yong promises. No, the Wanghai Cliff Hotel is one of their hotels. He probably has prepared for a long time. By then, you cannot even get away, let alone save me. The two million is only a bait to get you there. If you do bring me there, you will get nothing. If I am caught by him, the consequence is unthinkable. I dont want to take the risk. Li Yong, neither do you. Han Fei analyzes the situation. Indeed, she is smart enough to make clear analysis. And Li Yong has thought of that already. I will go alone then. Knowing that he cannot persuade Han Fei into going, he stops trying then. He agrees to what Han Fei says. He thinks he should not put Han Fei into risk for his own grudge. Neither can you go. Han Fei drags Li Yong by his arm and orders. It can tell that she does care about Li Yong. She doesnt want to take the risk and doesnt want Li Yong to do the same thing. However, Li Yong is determined, so he pushes Han Fei away. Dont stop me. I can protect myself. Li Yong insists. Han Fei grabs Li Yongs arm again, tightly. She stares at Li Yong with her beautiful big eyes, saying seriously, Dont go. For my sister, for me, dont go. Okay? Out of expectation, Han Fei should have such a soft side. Li Yong feels softhearted but still says, No, I must go. He has never suffered such a thing before. Now that his clinic is smashed, how can he not vent his anger? Fine. Let me go with you then. Han Fei bites her teeth and lets go of Li Yongs arm. Her heart already follows Li Yong then. No, its better that I go alone. Li Yong also doesnt want Han Fei to take risk. He can tell from her face that Han Fei is really frightened. You are so stubborn. Ive made the decision. Ill go with you. Han Fei insists. Okay. I will assure your safety. Li Yong is delighted and grateful to Han Fei. Ill go with you. It sounds like more than trust, which also makes him feel warm and touched. As a matter of fact, Li Yong insists on going not only because of his loss but also, most importantly, to fix this trouble for Han Fei. Wu Dan must have his intent to meet Han Fei so eagerly. They two walk out of the office holding hands, which arouses a heated gossip in the office hall. The employees have never seen Han Fei be so close to any man before, but they should see her holding hands with a man and she doesnt dodge their eyes. Especially Deng Hongli, she doesnt even dare to believe her eyes. She rubs her eyes and takes a second look. Her eyes are fixed on the two hands holding together. She asks herself, Is Ms. Han Li Yongs sister-in-law? How come a brother-in-law is holding his sister-in-laws hand? There must be something going on between them. Then she bursts into laughter and brags to a woman employee nearby, That handsome man is my classmate. He performed very well in college and was admitted by the Zhonghai First Hospital. Yet, he was too ambitious to work there so he quitted the job. Now he is the live-in son-in-law of Hans Group According to Deng Hongli, Li Yong suddenly becomes a high-end, magnificent and classy man, which incurs the admiration and gossiping of many employees. Outside the company, Lyu Chun is waiting by the roadside in her off-road vehicle. Li Yong asks Lyu Chun to come along for the sake of Han Feis safety. He has made some preparations. Last night, he went to Lyu Chuns room to ask her for some favor. He thought Lyu Chun would agree easily but out of expectation, she said, I only promise you to do you one favor. I can sleep with you, but for other things, please leave me alone. Li Yong hastened to say, If you help me this time, I will not ask you to sleep with me. Lyu Chun turned delighted and agreed instantly. It could tell that she would rather die for helping Li Yong rather than sleep with him. Is sleeping with him so horrible? Then they discussed about the next days action and made a plan. Thus, Lyu Chun shows up here, becoming the driver for them. Lyu Chun, shouldnt you be at home protecting my sister? Han Fei asks. She is safe now. Lyu Chun answers. Then she starts the car to drive towards the East Sea. With Lyu Chun beside us, I wont worry then. A faint smile appears on Han Feis dignified face. She has little confidence in Li Yong, for she knows nothing about Li Yongs real capability. However, she is confident with Lyu Chun, who is hired by Han Dongtao from someplace deep on the mountain. She didnt expect that Li Yong would ask Lyu Chun to come along. She looks at Li Yong and hits him with her shoulder, saying with a grin, Good for you. Youve got some help. Li Yong nods his head and says, Your safety is in her hands. Just rest assured. The Wanghai Cliff Hotel is situated on the Wanghai Cliff. The cliff is a place of interest and a National Class 4A Tourist Spot. During weekends and holidays, many tourists come here for vacation, making the place quite boisterous then. However, there are very few tourists today, for a typhoon is hitting with numerous gusts of wind. The wind blows over with the salt smell of sea water from the sea, leaving no passers-by in the street and making all the shops closed. Once in a while, a car will pass by and vanish quickly in storms. The vehicle goes up along the winding mountain road. Lyu Chun stops the vehicle in front of the Wanghai Cliff Hotel. There are rarely clients in the Wanghai Cliff Hotel. It is empty. Yet, when you walk inside, you will find that two rows of men in black coats are standing in the hall with their hands at their backs. They are waiting there seriously and imposingly, taking a V-shape formation. Li Yong gets off the vehicle and strides inside with Lyu Chun and Han Fei. Chapter 45 Wedding The moment they walk in, the door is closed immediately. With the storm blocked outside, the hotel is quiet inside. Clap, clap, clap With the sound of clapping, under the bright light, Wu Dan shows up with a big smile on his face. He is wearing a bridegroom suit with a red flower on his chest, appearing very energetic. Seeing Han Fei, he is very happy and thrilled. He has his greedy eyes fixed on Han Fei, as if a hungry beast has located its prey and is ready to come at it anytime. Behind him there is an old man who has a pair of round eyes giving off a green light just like a nightingale. He looks gloomy as if he holds a grudge against everyone and dislikes anyone. Good. Very good. Boy, you do keep your words. I like those who keep their promise. After all, its worthwhile to wait for you this time. Wu Dan shouts excitedly before he comes near. As he says, tens of bodyguards in black look at Li Yong with fierce looks, making Li Yong the target for attack. However, he is not flurried at all and instead, he bursts out laughing. Behind his back, Han Fei is not feeling well. She grabs Lyu Chuns hand tightly and turns pale, saying in a trembling voice, I knew it. They have prepared well. Now we are doomed and wont be able to run away. Why is Li Yong laughing? Is he insane for being too frightened? What shall we do? I dont want to be caught by that bastard. Ms. Han, dont worry. These are garbage. Only that old man is a bit difficult to handle Lyu Chun comforts her in a soft voice. It makes Han Fei look towards the old man. The old man gives an evil smile and says to Wu Dan, The chick in green is not bad. Wu Dan says with a smile, That one is yours. The old mans eyes become wretched instantly. Just like Wu Dan who targets Han Fei, he has his eyes targeted at Lyu Chun. At the moment, Li Yong says, Ive brought what you ask for. Where is my money? Hahaha The money? How dare you ask for the money? Hahaha Wu Dan laughs for a while, as if he hears the most amusing joke. Right, you kept your words. I will keep mine. I will give you the money for sure. Wu Dan waves his hand and a bodyguard in black instantly carries a box, walking near. Wu Dan points at the box, saying with laughter, Here is two million. Here you are. Li Yong stares at the box for two seconds. He is sure that it is empty inside without a single dime. He frowns and says, Mr. Wu, can you transfer the money to me? Transfer? I dont know how to do it. Wu Dan laughs even louder. He doesnt know how to transfer money? What the hell! Just stop fronting. Li Yong is pissed off. Since you dont want it, forget about it then. It happens to be my wedding day today. Anyone who comes to my wedding must give a present as return. The two million is counted as your present then, okay? Wu Dan asks as if he is negotiating with Li Yong, but his expression shows he is absolutely not negotiating. Congratulations! If so, take it as a present for you then. Li Yong says. He wants to see what Wu Dan is up to. He brings Han Fei here not to ask for the money but to help her fix this problem. Great. Neat! You can have more drinks later. Dont leave without getting drunk. Saying that, Wu Dan gives a gesture. Then the festive music comes and four red ribbons fall from the ceiling of the hall, on which happy blessings are written. Someone passes a microphone to Wu Dan. As the music stops, Wu Dan says instantly, Get the bride dressed. The bodyguards retreat towards two sides and make way for four ritual girls dressed in cheongsam. They walk towards Han Fei with a big smile on their faces, standing around her, Ms. Han, please come with us. Han Fei is confused. What is happening? She asks out of surprise, Me? Is it me? Yes, its you. Congratulations to Ms. Han on being the 8th bride of Wu Dan. The ritual girl says politely with a charming smile on her face. The 8th? Han Fei turns totally unhappy immediately. It is definitely an insult to her. She clenches her fists with anger on her face, gazing at Wu Dan furiously. At the moment, Wu Dan says again, Fei, you shouldve been my first bride. However, you didnt show up on the wedding day so I asked someone to replace you. Afterwards, I realize that you are irreplaceable, so I am always hoping to have a perfect wedding with you. Thanks to Li Yong, he successfully convinces you and brings you here. Since you are here, just get dressed. What? Han Fei gets even angrier. She glares at Li Yong instantly. Out of expectation, Li Yong should take the side of Wu Dan and tricked her coming here. At the moment, Han Fei feels hurt. Impressive! Impressed by Wu Dans scheme, Li Yong looks at Han Fei with a grin, saying seriously, Ms. Han, congratulations. You, asshole. Han Fe curses Li Yong resentfully and almost crunches her teeth. Having worked with Li Yong over the past days, she has considered Li Yong as a trustworthy person. However, the more she trusts him, the more she gets hurt. Yet, she doesnt notice Li Yong wink at Lyu Chun in secret. And Lyu Chun also nods her head. She says softly, Ms. Han, lets go get dressed. Han Fei shivers and looks towards Lyu Chun instantly. It is now that she recalls that Lyu Chun is the bodyguard that Han Dongtao hires at a high price, a tough woman. She hastens to say, Lyu Chun, I will never marry Wu Dan. I would rather die. Take me away from here. Lyu Chun and Li Yong have made an agreement that when they come here, she will listen to Li Yong and act as he orders. Now that Li Yong is unwilling to leave, she is unable to take Han Fei away from here. She cannot defeat the tens of bodyguards, not to mention the old man. She says in a soft voice again, Ms. Han, dont be afraid. Keep acting. We will run away once we have a chance. Acting Han Fei is skeptical. Accompanied by Lyu Chun, she walks to the back of the hotel reluctantly with the ritual girls. Nevertheless, she cannot help turning back to stare at Li Yong. She is tricked here by Li Yong. She hates him. She will beat Li Yong harshly if she can. Li Yong is walking towards Wu Dan smilingly, cupping one hand in the other before his chest and saying, Congratulations, Mr. Wu. Wu Dan, who was laughing happily, turns grim when seeing Li Yong, saying coldly, Get lost. I havent drunk your wedding wine. Li Yong says with a grin. Go drink urine! Wu Dan says resentfully. In the meanwhile, he gives a gesture when two bodyguards come at Li Yong instantly to take him away. However, before the two bodyguards reach Li Yong, he lifts his leg to knock them down at an unbelievable speed from a remarkable angle. You are so week. Saying that, he stands there with his leg lifted, looking quite pleased. Ouch With a few screams, two bodyguards are thrown to the ground with their hands on their chests, who look rather painful and keep rolling around with their faces twisted. At the moment, the hall becomes quiet suddenly. Even the festive music stops. Everyone is staring at Li Yong and feels shocked. Li Yong puts down his leg slowly and says with a smile, Ive given you two million as a present, but you dont allow me to drink the wedding wine. Tell you, I will not leave until I have the wine. Hurry up. Ask Mr. Zhou to come here. Wu Dan comes to himself and orders instantly. Mr. Zhou is the old man. Now he has followed Lyu Chun to the back of the hotel. He can tell that Lyu Chun is a young and pretty woman martial arts learner. He must get her under control so as to make Han Fei obedient to the arrangement for the wedding night. Consequently, when Mr. Zhou is about to take action, a bodyguard in black runs over out of breath, Mr. Zhou, they are fighting out there. Young Master asks you to go over. Mr. Zhou has to give up Lyu Chun and return to the hall. At the moment, tens of bodyguards have surrounded Li Yong with fierce looks on their faces. Some of them are holding steel pipes and some of them are carrying daggers, but none of them dare go ahead. Li Yong holds his arms over his chest and looks indifferent. He looks around and says in an unhurried voice, Is it so difficult to get a glass of wedding wine? Do you still want to fight? Who wants to have a fight? You, you, or you? Any man who is pointed by Li Yong feels frightened and cannot help retreating. Wu Dan hides behind the bodyguards and keeps saying, Besiege him. Mr. Zhou is coming right away. Here I am. Mr. Zhou whips his grey hair and runs over like a wind. Seeing Mr. Zhou, Wu Dan feels so happy and hastens to come forward, saying happily, Mr. Zhou, he hit my men. Leave him to me. Mr. Zhou strides towards Li Yong. With his eyes narrowed, he doesnt say anything and instead, raises his fist to punch Li Yong. Li Yong senses clearly that the punch carries with the sound of wind, which is fast and forceful. The strength of all the bodyguards cannot compare with that of his fist. Li Yong knows he has met a real master. He urges all the internal strength inside his body and observes Mr. Zhous approaching calmly. When his fist is about to punch his face, he punches too with all his strength. Bang! The people around them only feel a breeze blowing across their faces. That is the air created by the hitting of Li Yongs Qi and Mr. Zhous. After two fists met, Li Yong still stands there unmoved while Mr. Zhou keeps retreating until he sits on the ground. He looks quite awkward. You Mr. Zhou feels his Qi and blood rotating inside his body and finally spits out blood. He was careless and didnt use his full strength. Consequently, he was injured by Li Yongs one punch. Now that he is defeated, it is impossible to beat Li Yong. He is astonished indeed. It is unexpected that the young man should have internal strength, which is so terrifying. Chapter 46 Wedding Nigh t Mr. Zhou. The most astonished person at present is Wu Dan. Only Wu Dan knows the background and capabilities of Mr. Zhou. In his eyes, Mr. Zhou is like a real master and he should be beaten by Li Yong to blood spitting. Wu Dan thinks he is hallucinating. He rubs his eyes and hurries to help Mr. Zhou up. Upon touching Mr. Zhous body, Wu Dan is convinced. Mr. Zhou is shivering. If it were not his clothes covering his body, he would appear even more shivering. Young Master, I am incapable. Mr. Zhou stands up and realizes that his arm is broken. He is not sure whether he can run away, not to mention fighting against Li Yong again. He knows nobody at present can beat Li Yong and then says softly, Young Master, listen to him first. Lets square up to him when I get helpers. At the moment, Li Yong blows air to his fist. It is purplish red. He feels pain too. However, he gives an easy smile and asks, Now can I have the wedding drink? Bring the wine. Wu Dan gives in instantly. Two beautiful ladies bring wine and a glass, walking forward with a smile, as if nothing has ever happened. Li Yong looks around, Do you ask me to drink here? Please. Wu Dan raises his hand and asks Li Yong to go upstairs. Li Yong walks towards the stairs and a group of people lead him towards the room upstairs. There is wine and foods in the room. It seems that everything is ready, and all that is needed is an east wind. After walking into the room, Li Yong looks at Wu Dan who is bowing and scraping, and says indifferently, Ask them all out. Wu Dan hesitates for a while and orders the bodyguards behind him, Get out. In the blink of an eye, there is only Li Yong and Wu Dan in the room. Wu Dan, like a waiter, pours a glass of wine for Li Yong, saying with a grin, Mr. Li, please. Li Yong raises the glass and asks, How about my money Let me transfer it to you. Right now. Wu Dan takes out his phone immediately and opens the transfer page. Dont you know how to transfer money? Li Yong asks with a smile. Yes, I just learnt it. Wu Dan says smilingly. Li Yong tells him the bank account number. Wu Dan transfers two million to him immediately. Within half a minute, Li Yong receives the text notifying the successful transaction before he lifts the glass to take a sip. The wine is good but his mood is not. The reason is that Wu Dan should want to marry Han Fei. How is that possible? Not only does Han Fei say no, but Li Yong can never agree. Screw the 8th bride! It does not only insult Han Fei but also irritates Li Yong. Do you want to marry Han Fei? Li Yong asks casually. Yes, I want to marry her so badly. Wu Dan says bluntly. Come here. Li Yong crooks his finger. Wu Dan comes near Li Yong instantly with a giggle. Li Yong presses the insomnia acupoint of Wu Dan with his finger, making Wu Dan pass out after a scream. Li Yong doesnt press him hard but it should be able to let him sleep for a few hours. It is based on the Good Fingering in his memories. When he practices it to a certain degree, he can poke others with his finger to death. Of course, it is not used to kill people. It is created by ancient doctors to ease patients pain when curing some very serious illnesses. They would put the patients into sleep with fingering so as to exert the treatment. It is the first time that Li Yong has used it. The effect is not bad. If used in the clinical treatment, it can work as an anesthetic. Li Yong is about to walk out and leave with Han Fei. However, something interesting occurs to him. He touches his jaw and thinks for a while, appearing delighted. He raises his glass and pours some wine on Wu Dans body. Then he carries Wu Dan out, telling the bodyguards outside, Mr. Wu is drunk. Where is the room for his wedding night? Let me bring him there. The bodyguards lead the way for him right away. Li Yong carries Wu Dan, following the bodyguards into the lift. They dont go out until the 8th floor. Then they walk into a very luxurious suite. Go. Hurry. Bring the bride here. Li Yong puts Wu Dan on the bed and orders. When the bodyguards leave, Li Yong places Wu Dan into the wardrobe and sits on the bed, waiting for the bride to come. He wonders what Han Fei looks like after putting on a wedding dress. Thinking of that, he gets rather thrilled. While Li Yong is imagining that Han Fei in a white wedding dress will jump into his arms excitedly on the sight of him, someone knocks on the door harshly. Before Li Yong comes to himself, the door is pushed away. A long-hair beautiful woman, dressed in a skirt and wearing a pair of high heels, suddenly breaks in. She has two long legs, big breasts and a delicate face Crap. Who are you? Why are you here? What are you up to? Li Yong feels so confused all of a sudden. Upon seeing Li Yong, the beautiful woman is shocked too. She didnt expect to meet Li Yong here. Neither did Li Yong expect to meet her. Isnt she Hu Yuexue? Wasnt she the nurse of the Wang Huis Clinic? Wasnt she arrested by the police? Why does she come here? Li Yong gets even more confused. Hu Yuexue is astonished for a while and hastens to retreat. She takes a look at the room number and walks into the room again, asking fiercely, Where is Wu Dan? He promised to marry me, but why did he marry others behind my back? You want to marry that scum? Li Yong asks out of surprise. What scum? He is a rich guy with high social status in Zhonghai City. Hu Yuexue snorts. Li Yong takes a tumble and says, Oh, you are both scums. Two scums. You make a perfect couple. Who are you cursing? Hu Yuexue flies into a rage and points her fingers at Li Yong, feeling like coming at him. What a waste of your beauty. You didnt learn from a right example. Li Yong looks Hu Yuexue up and down and sighs. I must strangle you. Hu Yuexue makes the gesture of strangling but she doesnt do it for real. Li Yong grins and gets up to open the wardrobe, saying, Mr. Wu is here. Wow. Are we playing hide-and-seek? Nuisance! Seeing Wu Dan leaning in the wardrobe, Hu Yuexue takes delight and walks over. When she approaches him, Hu Yuexue realizes something is wrong, shouting out of astonishment, Whats wrong with him? He is dead. Li Yong tries to scare her on purpose. Ah Hu Yuexue is scared indeed. Her pink face turns pale immediately and is about to leave. However, Li Yong grabs her arm and pokes her insomnia acupoint with his finger. Hu Yuexue yawns and then passes out. Yet, her face still appears horrified. Li Yong puts her into another wardrobe and then continues sitting on the bed, waiting for Han Fei. Soon someone else knocks on the door, but the incomer this time is still not Han Fei but a short and bad-looking middle-aged man. He is bald with mustache and black teeth, who does look so ugly. He says angrily, This is monkey business! Dont you ever think of the consequence? In this way, although you marry the daughter from the Han Family, you go against her will. The marriage will not last long. She may run away tomorrow and the Han Family will still not work with us. Maybe they will Saying that, the middle-aged man realizes that the man in front of him is not Wu Dan but a stranger. Surprised as he is, he gets quite furious and asks, Who are you? I am your ancestor. After saying that, Li Yong dashes at him and pokes the middle-aged mans insomnia acupoint. When he passes out, Li Yong also kicks him. What the hell! How dare an ugly person like him walk around? It ruins Li Yongs good mood. He makes all the efforts to come here just in order to take a look at Han Fei wearing a wedding dress. Is that so difficult? Li Yong takes a deep breath and keeps waiting. Another quarter of an hour passes by. Again, someone knocks on the door. Han Fei, wearing a white wedding gown shows up at the door. Her exposed white shoulders, the graceful and grand boob tube top and that huge skirt hem reflect her beauty perfectly, making her look like a fairy lady landing on the earth with clouds under her feet. When a woman wears a wedding dress, she will look the most beautiful in her life, which will surely stun everyone at present tremendously. However, the beautiful woman in the wedding dress feels so awful. She tries every way to stall but Lyu Chun still fails to take her away. She is almost hopeless as she is taken into the room to spend the wedding night. She thinks of her future. She may have a kid. The kid must be breastfed every day. And it will wet the bed after that. Plus, it will cry and scream. Oh gosh! She dares not to think further. She doesnt want this kind of life. She is not done playing around. She thinks of Li Yong and hates him so much. In her eyes, it is due to Li Yongs frame-up. The door is finally open. She looks inside and catches sight of the man she hates most! Oh God! He is here! It can tell that he must have a close relationship with Wu Dan. Han Fei was planning to stall, but she dashes inside to slap Li Yong in his smiling face, shouting out loudly, I hate you. Li Yong just reached out his arms, waiting for Han Fei to jump into his arms. He is astonished and then covers his face with his hand. Gosh! It hurts. I try my best to save you and you slap me? Li Yong is furious and cannot help scolding, Han Fei, what did you do? You fraud! I will never forgive you. Han Fei is still in a rage. At the moment, Lyu Chun catches up with her and says softly, Ms. Han, Yong is saving us. He saves us? Han Fei looks at her hand and freezes out of astonishment. She realizes she has misunderstood Li Yong and feels regretful. Li Yong can tell that it is really a misunderstanding. He blames Lyu Chun for not telling Han Fei the truth earlier in his mind. He gazes at Lyu Chun and realizes she is giggling in secret. He knows that she does it on purpose. Crap. She is so mean. Just because he asked to sleep with her, she revenges on him. Since she dares seek revenge, he must sleep with her in return. Chapter 47 The Woman in Red Li Yong rubs his cheeks and is very angry. He says coldly, I have controlled Wu Dan. My account with him has been settled. Are you going to settle the old accounts with him or leave here immediately? Han Fei raises her head and sees that Li Yong still has her fingerprints on his face. She raises her hand with heartache, touches Li Yongs face and asks, Are you in pain? Im sorry. Im fine. Li Yongs heart warms up and his mood turns better. After all, it is a misunderstanding. It doesnt make sense to argue about it. He will never hit back. Lets go! Han Fei takes Li Yongs hand. Dont you want to settle the old accounts with Wu Dan? Li Yong asks. I dont want to see him. Han Fei is angry when she hears Wu Dans name. Well, let me help you figure him out, you can wait for me in the next room first. Li Yong laughs. After Lyu Chun takes Han Fei to the next room, Li Yong pulls Wu Dan out of the wardrobe. First, Li Yong uses a silver needle to put the heavy glucoside toxin absorbed from Han Lus body into Wu Dans body. And then Li Yong wakes him up with one finger. Wu Dan wakes up gradually. When he sees Li Yong, he is shocked and says, What have you done to me? You were raped by turns. Li Yong laughs and says. Ah... Wu Dan is frightened and immediately covers his crotch. Fortunately, there is no difference in his important part. He finally calms down. Li Yong pats Wu Dan on the shoulder and continues to say, I see that you are sick inside. You may have a seizure in the last few days. You cant be cured in the hospital. Remember to come and visit me then. After a pause, Li Yong says, By the way, dont forget to bring enough consultation fees. If you want to live, you should pay five million yuan each time. I am not sick. I dont have to go to the hospital even if I have a disease. My family members are doctors. Wu Dan doesnt believe him at all. Okay, I hope you will live longer and healthier. Li Yong smiles faintly and walks out. Li Yong wants to find out the murderer who poisoned Han Lu. He thought that Wu Dan might be a breakthrough, so he put the poison of the heavy glucoside into his body. When Wu Dan is poisoned, he will naturally look for the antidote and the murderer everywhere. When Li Yong leaves the Wanghai Cliff Hotel with Han Fei, it is raining heavily outside. Behind them are a group of bodyguards who seem to send them respectfully. Li Yong turns back and smiles. They stop immediately and some of them cant help stepping back. Goodbye. After waving his hand, Li Yong takes Han Fei into the car because Lyu Chun has driven the car over. Lyu Chun is opening the door to wait for Li Yong and Han Fei to get on. When the car just hits the road, Lyu Chun exclaims, No, we are being followed. Then, Lyu Chun yells again, No, they are going to crash our car. Li Yong is also a little afraid because there is a big truck behind rushing over. If it hits, he may be able to escape but Lyu Chun and Han Fei will be in danger. In particular, if Han Fei, who has no martial arts, is injured, the consequence will be unthinkable. Fortunately, Lyu Chun has stepped on the accelerator. The car suddenly rushes forward in the rainstorm, and the cars speed instantly soars to 180 kilometers per hour. The big truck is immediately left behind and gradually disappears. Its windy and rainy. The road is not safe. Lets go home! Lyu Chun suggests. Ah! Be careful... Lyu Chun has not finished yet and then exclaims again because there is a black car coming from the opposite direction and crashing straight into their car. Luckily, Lyu Chuns car skills are quite good. She suddenly changes the direction and the car hisses. The two cars pass by and their bodies stick together and rub a brilliant flame. Its so dangerous! Lyu Chun is like just coming back from the jaws of death. Han Fei turns pale with fear. She leans on Li Yongs arms and shivers. Li Yong also sighs with relief. He looks around through the window and only sees the stormy and misty sky. He thought that he was too careless. Although he thought of all the possibilities after seeing Wu Dan, he didnt expect that he would encounter such a situation when he left. Li Yong thinks, It is obviously instructed by Wu Dan. If you really want me to die, then okay! When you come to ask me to save you, it will depend on my mood. Han Fei goes back to her room and never comes out after arriving at the villa of the Han Family. Todays events shocked her greatly. She needs to calm down by herself. Han Lu still checks the company documents and signs them one by one in the living room. If there are some problems, she will sign her opinions. Li Yong takes another cup of tea and sits opposite Han Lu. Facing Han Lu, who is really beautiful, he always has a feeling of peace and tranquility. If this is his home and Han Lu is his wife, it must be a kind of enjoyment. Sensing Li Yongs existence, Han Lu asks without raising her head, You brought Lyu Chun out for so long, what have you done? We went on a date. Li Yong thinks for a moment and says faintly. Date? Han Lu raises her head to look at Li Yong and says scornfully, Will she like you? I am so handsome and rich, and I am so skilled in medicine. Only those women who have brain problems will not like me. Li Yong smiles complacently. You... You have a brain problem. Han Lu is very angry and takes a deep breath. Her chest enlarges obviously which makes Li Yongs eyes straight. However, Han Lu immediately picks up the documents and covers her chest with them. Then she ignores Li Yong and continues to read the documents seriously. Li Yongs ears move and he suddenly hears the sound of someone running quickly outside. Judging by Li Yongs sensitive feeling, this is definitely a master. He immediately puts down the cup and rushes out instantly. In the courtyard of the villa, he sees a person in a black raincoat disappearing into Lyu Chuns room. Li Yong is very puzzled. What is the reason for this master to come here to see Lyu Chun? Do they have an affair? When Li Yong thinks that the person may be a man and Lyu Chun may fall into his arms, Li Yong immediately feels bad. He walks over quickly and wants to see who he is. Therefore, Li Yong carefully walks over. Under the sound of the wind and rain, he successfully comes to the window of Lyu Chuns room. Looking through the glass window, Li Yongs eyes immediately straighten. Because the person who stands in front of Lyu Chun is not a man, but a beautiful woman in red. At this time, the woman in red looks at Li Yongs mental cultivation method, while Lyu Chun stands by the woman in red and waits quietly. Interesting, if all of us in the Yufeng School can use this method to cultivate our internal strength, you will make great contributions. The next master of the Yufeng School will be you. The woman in red light says, and her voice is silvery and beautiful like jade beads. Thank you, Master. Lyu Chun says excitedly. What? Master? Li Yong frowns and looks at the woman in red. She is only a few years older than Lyu Chun, how could she be Lyu Chuns master? You need to pay attention to the person who wrote the mental cultivation method, he may not be simple. If you can, persuade him to join the Yufeng School. The woman in red puts away the paper and then orders. Master, he is a man. Lyu Chun says in a low voice. If we dont have the mental cultivation method, our Yufeng School will continue to decline. He is kind to us and we should repay his kindness with gratitude. Even if he is a man, if he wants to join us, it will not be a problem. The woman in red says firmly. But he is still very amorous. Lyu Chun says softly again. Li Yong is unpleasant when he hears this. Lyu Chun doesnt take his feelings into consideration. He doesnt want to join the Yufeng School, but he also doesnt want to be misunderstood as an amorous man. Is he an amorous man? He is obviously a sensual man, okay? Lyu Chun used improper words. Li Yong wonders whether she attended the school or not. It doesnt matter that he is an amorous man. All men are amorous. As long as he can let us cultivate internal strength, all the female disciples of the Yufeng School will be willing to serve him. The woman in red says aloud again. Li Yong is thrilled. The woman in red is a good person in his eyes now. He wonders how many female disciples there are in the Yufeng School. One hundred? Or one thousand? Or maybe ten thousand? But Lyu Chun is reluctant to say, Master, I am not willing to serve him. Who? Li Yong fantasizes about being served by more than 10,000 beautiful women of all styles, so he is excited and makes a noise, which immediately arouses the vigilance of the woman in red. She is so powerful that she can scent out Li Yongs fart. She is really a master. Seeing that he is exposed, Li Yong has to go in and says with a smile, It is me, the mental cultivation method was written by me. Lyu Chun also hurriedly introduces, Master, he is Li Yong. The woman in red immediately shows a strange smile. She approaches Li Yong at a very fast rate, looks at him up and down and then asks, Did you fart just now? Ah? Li Yong admires the woman in red very much! Such heavy wind and rain could not hide his fart. The sensitivity of the womans ears has far exceeded Li Yongs recognition. You came here just to fart? The red woman laughs more strangely. No. Li Yong shakes his head in a hurry. So are you here to eavesdrop? The woman in red says seriously and she is terrifyingly beautiful. No. Li Yong shakes his head and tries his best to deny it. What are you doing here? Although she has just said that they should repay his kindness with gratitude and serve Li Yong, the woman in red says more seriously. Everything is just a plan before she cultivates her internal strength successfully. Li Yong coughs softly, looks at Lyu Chun and says, How are you doing with my mental cultivation method? I have a better one, do you want to practice? He has a better mental cultivation method. Not only Lyu Chun is excited, but even the woman in red is also excited. The disciples of the Yufeng School make every effort to find the mental cultivation method, but they eventually have not found it. As a result, the Yufeng School goes downhill. Now, there is another mental cultivation method which can help people to cultivate their internal strength, which is absolutely the most valuable treasure. To her surprise, Li Yong has a better one, the woman in red is exhilarated and she looks at Li Yong more gently. I have just cultivated a level and I am not very familiar with it. Lyu Chun says quickly and honestly. Oh, you cant practice a better mental cultivation method, you must first practice this mental cultivation method perfectly. Li Yong said regretfully. Then he asks, How many people are there in the Yufeng School? Chapter 48 Dragon King’s Acupuncture Therapy Three. Lyu Chun immediately answers. Only three? Li Yong is so disappointed! He thought that there were tens of thousands. Yes, a younger female apprentice and I, this is my master. Lyu Chun says quickly. The woman in red immediately poses as an elder, reaches out to Li Yong and says, Hello, Mr. Li. Li Yong shakes hand with the woman in red and he feels that the womans hand is tender and soft, just like a girl. Hello, you are beautiful. Li Yong says politely. The woman in red looks at Li Yong and finally makes up her mind. She says sincerely, Mr. Li, I invite you to join us on behalf of the Yufeng School. I can give you my position as the master of the Yufeng School. Master? No, no, I cant do it. Li Yong says modestly. Then you can be the eldest brother. The woman in red suggests. The eldest brother? No, I dont have time! Li Yong also wants to carry forward his medical skills. Whats your opinion? The woman in red asks, What position do you want to take? I want to be her man. Li Yong points to Lyu Chun. Lyu Chuns face immediately blushes and she hurriedly lowers her head. OK. The woman in red immediately agrees. Master, I still have a task to do. Lyu Chun is anxious, This task has not been completed, and I cant take any other tasks. the Yufeng School is a school of credibility. All right, after completing the task of protecting Ms. Han, you do this task. Then you should try your best to serve your man, and you need not be under too much pressure, I will help you serve together. The woman in red thinks for a moment and makes this decision and then smiles sweetly toward Li Yong. Li Yong is speechless. It is not a task! Dont make a mistake. But before Li Yong can speak, the woman in red jumps outwards and disappears. Only the old voice of an old lady comes from the storm, I am leaving first. Goodbye, Master. Lyu Chun responds. Then, Lyu Chun looks back to stare at Li Yong and says with anger, Youre to blame. I thought that I can take a good time to practice after completing this task. But now I will have to serve you. Its so annoying. At that time, let my master and another female disciple serve you! I really dont have time. Wait a minute, your master doesnt seem older than you! But what happened to her voice just now? Li Yong recalls the beauty of the woman in red and her last voice, he cant help asking. She looks not older than me because she is skilled in making herself look youthful. Lyu Chun says seriously, She cant talk for a long time. If she talks too much, her voice will change. She didnt want you to know her true age, so she left in a hurry. In fact, my master is 90 years old. How old did you say she is? Oh, my God! What about you? Li Yong steps back quickly. He is so frightened that he almost has a heart attack. Seeing Li Yongs reaction, Lyu Chun bursts into laughter and says, I am also sixty years old. God! I didnt say anything just now. I am not your man, you dont have to serve me, both of you dont have to serve me... Li Yong turns his head and runs to the living room of the villa, regardless of the storm. Ha ha... Lyu Chun doubles over with laughter. She feels good now. Her master is 90 years old, but she is only twenty years old. She was brought into the Yufeng School by her master ten years ago, and she has only practiced for ten years. Sitting opposite Han Lu again, Li Yong thinks that Han Lu is the most beautiful. But when he thinks that Lyu Chun is a 60-year-old woman, he is still chilling! And when he thinks that the woman in red is already 90 years old, Li Yong is going to freeze. When he gradually calms down, he suddenly finds that there are some secrets and prescriptions of maintaining youth in his memory. God! He really has. He is very surprised because he has a new way to make a fortune. Whether men or women all over the world, who does not want to be young and beautiful forever? But there are too many medicinal materials needed in the prescriptions of maintaining youth, and some of them are nowhere to find. It seems that they have already disappeared. Li Yong sighs, it seems that the prescriptions are a bit out of date. But if he practices the secrets of maintaining youth, he will also be young and handsome. Li Yong is so delighted that he rushes back to his room, sits down in bed and begins to practice. Gradually, he discovers that this kind of magic can only make him look young, but cannot prolong his life. A person is doomed to die, but if he practices this kind of magic, he will look younger when he dies. For Li Yong, a young man in his early twenties, there is no need for him to practice. So Li Yong has to give up. Bian Ques mental cultivation method has been practiced perfectly. If he wants to go further, he must find other ways. Today, in the process of his fight with Mr. Zhou, he also knew that there are still many powerful existences in the world. If Mr. Zhou used all his strength at that time, maybe it was him who fell down. He must be strong in order to be invincible forever. When Li Yong thinks about how to become stronger, Han Lu suddenly says outside, Grandpa, why are you here? Li Yong hears an old man saying, Well, what you expressed to me is not your antidote. Zhao Hongyu cheated you. I knew it would be so. Han Lu says angrily. There is one thing, I think I should tell you face to face. When Dongtao and Xiaomei bought antidote abroad, they were arrested by the police there. Because light glucosides are extremely valuable and of little use, the foreign police accused them of being spies. Lu, dont worry, our country will save them. Han Lu says sadly, Grandpa, dont look for the antidote, Doctor Li says that he can cure me. Really? Its great. Is Doctor Li here? I want to meet him. The voice is a little exciting. Its not easy to get excited like this for the old man. He is here, I am going to call him. Han Lu says. She goes to Li Yongs room, knocks on the door and says, Li Yong, please come out, my grandpa wants to see you. Li Yong heard what they were talking about just now. When he thinks that Han Lus grandpa is his elder, he jumps out of bed and walks out. Li Yong sees an old man with greying temples and white-rimmed glasses, standing in the middle of the spacious living room. He is not tall and slightly thin but his tiny eyes are very bright. He looks energetic with a creamy white coat. He shows a kind smile, which makes people feel very comfortable. Grandpa Han. Li Yong calls him with respect. Han Xifeng hurriedly approaches him, grabs Li Yongs hand tightly and then shakes hands vigorously. He says with gratitude, Doctor Li, thank you, thank you very much. Thanks to you, my granddaughter can be saved. Li Yong only feels that his hand is tightly held, and the old man really has some strength. Li Yong says with a smile, Dont mention it. Doctors are born to cure of disease and save people. Han Xifeng smiles and asks solemnly, Can you really get rid of the toxins in Lus body? Li Yong says carefully, Yes, but it will take a long time. Han Xifeng immediately smiles again and nods, Great! They all say that heroes come from teenagers. In my view, the divine doctor also comes from teenagers. No matter how long it will take, as long as you can save my granddaughter, you will be the god of the Han Family. Then Han Xifeng pauses and asks, Will it last a lifetime? No. Li Yong says with a smile, Its about two or three years! It will be not a long time. It will be fast. Youre very capable, young man! How do you get rid of the toxins in Lus body? Han Xifeng takes Li Yong to the sofa and asks politely. Acupuncture. Li Yong says simply. Oh! Han Xifeng seems to be very surprised. He touches his chin without a beard, turns to look at Han Lu and says, Pour tea quickly. Han Lu pours a cup of tea, Han Xifeng hurriedly pushes the tea to Li Yong, and Li Yong immediately takes a drink. It is the first time for Li Yong to drink the tea which is made by Han Lu since he came to the Han Family. The tea tastes good. At this time, Han Xifeng asks again, What kind of acupuncture therapy do you use? Li Yong is a little surprised that the old man knows acupuncture therapy. Acupuncture therapy is an old saying. Long ago, there were some medical families who, through the efforts of generations, paid great hardships to study their own acupuncture therapies and passed them down from generation to generation. These kinds of acupuncture therapies had their own systems and were very magical. But most modern people do not know what acupuncture therapy is, acupuncture has been degraded into a tool for health care and has been separated from medical skills. Li Yong thinks about it. There are many kinds of acupuncture therapies in his memory. Almost every doctor who received the Jade of Reincarnation had his own set of acupuncture therapy. There are 80 sets of acupuncture therapies in Li Yongs memory. However, these acupuncture therapies are very ancient and Han Xifeng does not understand them. Fortunately, there is a set of acupuncture therapy in the memory of a recent doctor, which is closer to modern times. He casually finds a name and says with a smile, Dragon Kings Acupuncture Therapy. Dragon Kings Acupuncture Therapy? Li Yong cant imagine how huge the Dragon Kings Acupuncture Therapy shocks Han Xifeng. It is like a heavy punch, which suddenly hits the old man on his chest and almost causes the old man to vomit blood. After a while, Han Xifeng comes out of his trance and mutters, Only the Dragon Kings Acupuncture Therapy can have such ability. The poison of the heavy glucoside is extremely severe. According to the legend, the Dragon Kings Acupuncture Therapy cannot only cure all diseases but also restrain all poisons. Young man, you are so young, how did you learn the Dragon Kings Acupuncture Therapy? It is difficult for Li Yong to answer this question. Li Yong cant lie, but he also cant tell the truth, because the way he got these memories is too fantastic to be believed. Li Yong thinks for a moment and says, Its not convenient for me to talk. Im sorry, Grandpa Han. Han Xifeng expresses his understanding that anyone with superhuman abilities has a past that others cannot imagine. In Han Xifengs eyes, Li Yong is calm as if he has a better mentality. Han Xifeng admires Li Yong in his heart, What a calm young man! He has absolutely amazing stories. Although he cant get what he wants to know most, Han Xifeng still has many questions. He cant help asking again, Doctor Li, can you show me the legendary Dragon Kings Acupuncture Therapy so that I can see and broaden my horizons. Whats the purpose of asking him to show his acupuncture therapy? Li Yong is suspicious in his heart. It is not like kung fu, dancing or singing. Its not performative at all. Of course, he also knows that this old man is polite outwardly. In fact, Han Xifeng does not believe that Li Yong can operate the Dragon Kings Acupuncture Therapy. He wants Li Yong to show his real ability. Li Yong looks at Han Xifeng with his clairvoyant vision secretly. When his eyes turn, he has already seen through Han Xifengs body thoroughly. He frowns and says, Grandpa Han, does your heart ache every other month? It hurts terribly and lasts about three minutes each time? It usually hurts slightly, but it is not obvious. If you dont feel it carefully, you cant find it. Han Xifeng immediately covers his chest and asks in amazement, How do you know? Li Yong smiles and says, I can see it, Grandpa Han, it is a hidden disease. You should have been like this since childhood! Han Xifeng is so shocked that he cant imagine that his hidden illness could be seen by Li Yong. He stares at Li Yongs eyes and does not find that Li Yongs eyes are different from ordinary people. He sighs, The divine doctor deserves to be a divine doctor, I really admire you. Yes, I have had this disease since I was a child and thats why I learned medicine. I have also treated myself for a lifetime and I have not cured it yet. I dont know what you can do about it? If it is not cured, my life wont last long. Grandpa, you have always been... Han Lu, next to him, looks sadly at Han Xifeng with tears in her eyes. Grandpas medical skills are well known but he cant cure of his own illness. She cant believe it. She also cant believe that her grandpa is sick and which even endangers his life. She suddenly looks at Li Yong again and hurriedly says, Li Yong, you must save my grandpa. She didnt ask if he can save her grandpa, but directly said that he must save her grandpa, which showed that she had great confidence in Li Yongs medical skills. Li Yong nods and says, Its not difficult. Han Lu immediately gets excited and looks at Han Xifeng happily, Grandpa, Li Yong will cure your disease. Han Xifeng is also very excited. He is over 70 years old this year. He knows he will not live long. If he can live longer, he is naturally happy. He excitedly asks, Divine Doctor Li, can you really cure my disease? What do you need me to do? I will cooperate with you with all my strength. Just sit well. Li Yong says and then takes out an extremely ordinary silver needle. Han Xifeng immediately puts his legs together, raises his head and chest and puts his hands on his knees. His whole body is tense and he sits very straight. But he still feels that he isnt sitting well, so he asks softly, Am I OK? Li Yong doesnt answer him, he just stands up and goes around behind Han Xifeng. He holds the silver needle in his right hand, stretches his arm to penetrate the acupuncture point from the back of Han Xifeng. Then he lifts the needle out to vent and penetrates for three times, and finally he takes out the needle suddenly. Just for a while, he returns to the front, sits on the sofa again and says faintly, Its okay. Han Xifeng still sits up straight. He feels it with his heart and finds it is all right. The faint pain that accompanies him every day has disappeared. In the future, he will no longer have to endure the extreme pain. In addition, he also deeply realizes the uniqueness of Li Yongs acupuncture therapy, which makes him feel shocked. Han Xifeng is extremely excited and moved. He cant hold back his tears for a moment. He suddenly turns around and holds Li Yongs hand tightly. Then he twists his ass, slides off the sofa and kneels in front of Li Yong. Divine Doctor Li, you are proficient in Dragon Kings Acupuncture Therapy, you are indeed the descendant of the Dragon King. When I was young, I was fortunate enough to have seen the Dragon Kings Acupuncture Therapy, three lifts and three vents, ending in a butterfly style. You are more unique and skilled than the immortal I saw. You are the descendant of the Dragon King, please accept my worship. After saying, Han Xifeng is about to kowtow. Seeing her grandpa kneeling down, Han Lu is shocked. She covers her mouth and doesnt know what to do. Li Yong is also very surprised that Han Xifeng knows the Dragon Kings Acupuncture Therapy. Three lifts and three vents, ending with a butterfly style, is also the formula of the acupuncture therapy. Of course, Han Xifeng knows the formula, but he may not understand the acupuncture therapy. The acupuncture therapy should be carried out with internal strength, mainly relying on internal strength to suppress the illness of the human body. Li Yong hastily helps Han Xifeng up and takes him to the sofa. When Han Xifeng sits down, he lets go of Han Xifengs hand. Han Xifeng smiles excitedly as if he has acquired the treasure of his dreams. He says with satisfaction, In my lifetime, I can see the Dragon Kings Acupuncture Therapy again, I will feel at peace when I die. Then he grabs Li Yongs hand again and says excitedly, Divine Doctor Li, may I venture to ask if you have a wife and children now? Li Yong laughs and answers, Im still young and I havent married yet. What do you think of my two granddaughters? Lu and Fei, you can choose one. As long as you like one of them, you can get married right away. Han Xifeng said happily. Han Lu opens her mouth in surprise this time. Her grandpa asked Li Yong to choose one at will. Can she marry casually? Grandpa. Han Lu calls softly. She doesnt want to get engaged in such a way, which makes her feel like no one wants to get married with her. However, she dares not violate the meaning of Han Xifeng. Han Xifeng is the leader in the medical field and also an influential figure in society. No one can change his minds at home. Han Xifeng ignores Han Lu and sees that Li Yong does not refuse. He immediately stands up and says to Han Lu, Stand up and dont move, let Divine Doctor Li have a good look. Then he runs upstairs quickly and asks Han Fei to go downstairs. Then under his command, Han Lu and Han Fei stand side by side in front of Li Yong. Whats wrong with our grandpa? Han Fei asks in confusion. He must be crazy. Han Lu decisively concludes. Han Xifeng ignores their whispers. After they stands up, he asks Li Yong directly, Divine Doctor Li, you can choose one now. As long as you like one of them, everything will be fine. Li Yong smiles bitterly. He cant imagine that Han Xifeng is so warm-hearted and kind. He decides not to accept his consultation fees. But who should he choose? If he chooses Han Lu, Han Lu will definitely refuse. Even though Han Lu will be forced to agree by Han Xifeng, she must be uncomfortable in her heart. Because just now when Han Xifeng went upstairs to call Han Fei, Han Lu pointed at Li Yong and threatened him that she didnt want to marry now and she let Li Yong not force her. If he chooses Han Fei, but he really has a better feeling for Han Lu. It is difficult for Li Yong to make a decision, so he lets Han Lu and Han Fei decide. Li Yong smiles slightly, looks at them and asks, Who wants to be my wife? When Han Lu and Han Fei are stunned, Han Xifeng urges impatiently, Say quickly! Dont dawdle. I... I am sick, I dont know when Ill be cured and I even cant have a child. You can marry my sister. She is in good health and has no problems at all... Han Lu says in a hurry. Grandpa, I dont want to marry now. Im younger than Han Lu. There is no reason why I should marry first. Han Fei says to Han Xifeng faintly and quickly. You have only one chance and you should seize this opportunity, so as not to regret later. If you marry Divine Doctor Li, he will cure your disease! Han Xifeng points to Han Lu and immediately decides, Lu, you will marry Divine Doctor Li. Han Lu is very depressed at once. But she dares not oppose it because her grandpa is old. She is afraid that if her grandpa is not happy, he will get sick. Han Fei immediately claps her hands and smiles cheerfully, Yeah, if Li Yong helps Han Lu with her illness, Han Lu will be able to get better soon and she will have several children in the future. Divine Doctor Li, whats your opinion? Han Xifeng has also been carefully considered. In fact, it is also possible for Han Fei to marry Li Yong. But Han Lu is poisoned and only Li Yong has the ability to cure her. If Han Lu marries Li Yong, Li Yong will certainly be more attentive to the treatment. He is also for Han Lus sake. Of course, Li Yong has no objection to his confusing engagement with his beloved beauty. But if he agrees, it will seem that he has a bad intention. Moreover, Han Lus expression is obviously unwilling. Li Yong hesitates. Han Xifeng seems to understand Li Yongs mind very well. He immediately claps his hands and says, I know young people are easy to be shy. Thats decided then. When Dongtao and Xiaomei come back from abroad, you will be married soon. Congratulations to you. I will help you to take care of your children then. Han Fei smiles naughtily. Ha ha... Fei is right. Han Xifeng praises. Li Yong and Han Lu look at each other. Li Yong smiles but Han Lus expression is very strange. She winks at Li Yong for a while and Li Yong doesnt know what she means. Li Yong rushes into his room when his phone rings. Zhang Yurong calls him to tell him about housing construction. Everything goes well. When the typhoon is over, the construction can start. When Li Yong hangs up the phone, Han Lu immediately rushes in. She pushes Li Yong to the bed and says angrily, Li Yong, why didnt you refuse just now? Why? I was giving your dignity! Li Yong says with a smile. I dont want you to give me dignity, you dont need to give me dignity. Come on, reject me in front of my grandpa. You can say that I dont deserve you or you have had a sweetheart. You can marry my sister, you cant marry me anyway. Han Lu grabs Li Yong and takes Li Yong out of the room. However, Han Xifeng has already left. Only Han Fei stands there, looking at them with a smile, and says, Han Lu, why are you so anxious? There will be a lot of time in the future. Han Lu shakes off Li Yongs hand quickly and stamps her feet angrily. She hums coldly and runs upstairs. Seeing Han Lu disappearing at the end of the stairs, Han Fei blinks her bright eyes at Li Yong and says with a smile, Li Yong, come on! Han Lu is angry now. But if you coax her, she will be happy soon. Li Yong nods with a smile. Go! Go to coax her. Han Fei pushes Li Yong. Li Yong hesitates for a moment and then goes upstairs. Although he may not be able to coax Han Lu now, he cant lose face in front of his future wifes younger sister! When he comes upstairs, he finds that Han Lus door is open. Li Yong looks into the room and sees Han Lu sitting on the edge of the bed and sighing. He slowly walks in and says seriously, Lu, its time to check your body. Han Lu looks up at Li Yong for a moment. She doesnt want to see Li Yong now, but in terms of treatment, she still has to listen to Li Yong. How to check? Han Lu takes a deep breath and asks. Li Yong says carefully, Lie in bed with your legs apart... Han Lu immediately says angrily, My poison is not on my legs, why do I separate my legs? Oh, you have to relax first. Only when your body is relaxed can I check out the results more accurately. Li Yong hurriedly explains. He is really afraid of Han Lus misunderstanding! Han Lu finally lies down on the bed and separates her two long white legs. Fortunately, she doesnt wear a skirt but shorts today. So she is not afraid of being seen by Li Yong. Close your eyes. Li Yong says again. Han Lu stares at him with her beautiful eyes. After a while, she closes her eyes. Relax, dont be nervous, you must be calm. Li Yong takes Han Lus wrist and checks her pulse. It is the commonest thing for herbalists, so Han Lu has no doubt about it. Li Yong really checks, but the way he checks is not the pulse, but his eyes. He first looks at Han Lus chest, beneath the two breasts is her stomach. Li Yong sees that the internal strength he imported through the silver needle is wrapping the black poison, and which does not let the poison spread. Then, Li Yong sees through Han Lus whole body and even the skeleton inside. Han Lu, who is young and beautiful, is in very good health. Apart from the toxins, there is nothing wrong with her. Eventually, Li Yongs eyes stay on Han Lus chest. When he finds that his genuine qi cannot support Han Lu for a long time, he takes out the silver needle and operates the acupuncture therapy again to input more internal strength. In order to avoid Han Lu suffering from toxicity, he must supplement his internal strength in advance. Han Lu opens her eyes when she feels a chill in her chest. A handsome face reflects in her eyes. She still remembers vividly. Last time, Li Yong also showed this handsome expression and then suddenly fainted on her body. Wont you... still faint? Han Lu asks quickly. No. Li Yong smiles lightly. Last time, he wanted to extract the toxins from Han Lus body. He took too much internal strength, so he fainted. Now, instead of forcibly extracting toxins, he uses internal strength to wrap the toxins up and prevent the toxins from harming Han Lu. It is much easier. Han Lu breathes a sigh of relief and closes her eyes again. She carefully feels the chill of the thin silver needle that Li Yong pierces into her body, which makes her comfortable. Li Yong takes out the silver needle quickly and straightens up. All right? Han Lu opens her eyes and asks. All right. Li Yong wipes the sweat on his forehead. Because his strength has not been fully recovered, he is exhausted with sweat by exporting some internal strength. Li Yong calculates that every time the ancient doctors treat like this, they would charge 10 taels of gold. One tael of gold equals to 50 grams, and one gram is 400 yuan. According to the current money, one time of treatment is about 200,000 yuan. The ancient 200,000 yuan and the current 200,000 yuan are not the same concept. In addition to inflation, economic development and other factors, they may be two million or more. Li Yongs monthly salary is only five million yuan, and he has to treat like this at least five times a month, so its not much at all! Of course, Li Yong doesnt care about this. The amount of money is just a number, and it will not bring him a lot of happiness. What he thinks in his mind is how to get Han Lus heart, so as to unlock the perfect body. When Li Yong fantasizes about these pleasant postures they will have, he is thrilled. Of course, according to Zhang Yurong, if he gets a womans body, he will certainly get the womans heart, because he can satisfy the womans lust. Is it necessary to unlock this delicate and charming body by force? Li Yong is a little hesitant. What are you laughing at? Han Lu suddenly sees Li Yongs strange expression and asks with anger after sitting up and tiding up her coat. I wonder whether I should get your heart first, then your body, or your body first, then your heart. Li Yong says thoughtfully and earnestly as if he is entangled. Get out of here. Han Lu jumps up immediately, pushes Li Yong out of the room directly and shuts the door heavily. Then she picks up a pillow and throws it around on the bed. Her mouth keeps scolding, Bastard, rogue, bastard... Seeing Han Lu closing the door, Li Yong smiles and turns downstairs to return to his room. What he doesnt know is that after he goes downstairs, Han Fei walks out of her room and knocks on the door of Han Lus room. Han Fei says loudly, Can you keep your voice down? Youre so noisy that I cant fall asleep. Early the next morning, Li Yong leaves the villa of Han Family and goes to the Yong Kang Clinic. Because he receives a call from Liu Lingyin, saying that there is a patient who is in a very special situation. Small clinics are unable to cure his disease, and he has no money to go to the big hospital for treatment, so he has to wait for death. Liu Lingyin tells the situation of the patient to Li Yong in detail and asks Li Yong what to do. Because there have been a lot of medical troubles recently, if the patient dies in their small clinic and the family members of the patient start to make trouble, things will be complicated and serious. In order to prevent this from happening in their own clinic, Liu Lingyin has to make various preparations in advance. I can cure him. Li Yong lets Liu Lingyin do not worry. The simplest and most direct way to avoid medical trouble is to cure the patient. Of course, it is also the most difficult way because some diseases are incurable. This patient is lucky to meet Li Yong, so he has a way to live. After arriving at the clinic early, Li Yong is surprised to see that doctors and nurses have not come to work yet, but there is a queue of people outside waiting for seeing a doctor. Is the business so good? What Li Yong doesnt know is that since he lowered medical expenses last time, even patients who are far away from here have come here to see a doctor. When people get sick, they cant go to work and earn money. Their money needs to be carefully calculated. Its not terrible for them to queue and walk a long distance. Whats the most terrible thing is that medical treatment is too expensive. After spending all their savings, they can only endure the suffering of the disease and wait to die slowly. Looking at the whole country, there is no hospital that can treat you without charge. Whatever you do, you have to give money even if you kneel on the side of the road and beg for money. Even if your tragic fate can touch the whole world, you cant move the hospital. Walking into the clinic, Li Yong finds that Liu Lingyin is already working. He sees Liu Lingyin being busy and seriously dealing with all kinds of things from afar. Li Yong feels that it is right to hand over the clinic to Liu Lingyin for management. He is lucky to meet Liu Lingyin. Li Yong waits beside her and then walks over after Liu Lingyin handles those trivial things. Miss Liu, please take me to see the patient! Li Yong says with a smile. Mr. Li... Liu Lingyin suddenly becomes polite, because she heard that this building where the clinic is located is all Li Yongs, and Li Yong also bought the land opposite the Happy Clinic, which is being demolished and rebuilt. Such a large project cannot be carried out without money. Liu Lingyin is shocked again and again and almost numb. She didnt see Li Yong for a few days, she suddenly finds that Li Yong has a more up-and-coming momentum. Dont call me Mr. Li. Youre so polite! Please call me Xiaoyong. Li Yong feels that he prefers to be called Xiaoyong. Then you dont call me Miss Liu, call me... Liu Lingyin doesnt think of a proper address. She used to be Li Yongs teacher but now she works for Li Yong. Its a bit inappropriate for him to call her Miss Liu. I will call you Lingyin! Li Yong says with a smile. When he sees Liu Lingyin is stunned, Li Yong jokes again, If you dont like, you can call me Yong! Yong is Li Yongs favorite address because this address is powerful. I am a few years older than you, you can call me Lingyin! Liu Lingyin would get angry in the past, but now she thinks that Li Yong is interesting. They walk as they talk and come to a ward on the second floor. The patient has despaired with his pale face. The medicine he uses is cheapest, which is just a form of comfort to him. Liu Lingyin first introduces Li Yong to the patient and asks the patient to cooperate with Li Yongs treatment. Unexpectedly, the patient recognizes Li Yong at a glance. He points to Li Yong and says, You are the divine doctor who charges at least 100,000 yuan! Dont treat my illness, I have no money for you. I dont want your money. Li Yong smiles faintly. It is exciting news for every patient. If you comment on the most touching words all over the world, these words from the doctors mouth will definitely rank first. Really? The patient immediately gets excited with tears rolling in his eyes. Then, Li Yong uses a silver needle to cure the patients disease. He really doesnt charge him a cent. The patient gratefully hands Li Yong a cigarette. Li Yong pushes the cigarette away and persuades him, You should quit smoking quickly! Your lung disease was caused by smoking. If you continue to smoke, you will get the disease in a few years. It will not be free next time. The patient immediately throws the cigarette away, along with the lighter. After walking out of the ward, Liu Lingyin asks suspiciously, Xiaoyong, is his lung disease cured? Yes, he can be discharged. Li Yong says lightly. Xiaoyong, I always feel that your treatment methods are somewhat fantastic. How on earth did you do it? Liu Lingyin just stared at Li Yongs every move, but she still cant understand why Li Yong could cure a persons disease only by stabbing a few needles in his chest. It is too unscientific. Lingyin, traditional Chinese medical science has a long history. Every dynasty in the past had a divine doctor who was so supernatural that almost all the diseases could be cured. You had better learn about the traditional Chinese medicine. Then you will understand for yourself. Li Yong says with a smile. Although he has a lot of medical theories in his mind, each of which is very reasonable, he still doesnt explain them. He feels that no matter how he explains it, the treatment method is inconceivable in Liu Lingyins eyes. So he lets Liu Lingyin learn about it by herself. When Liu Lingyin feels less surprised or fantastic, or she has some confidence in acupuncture, Li Yong can teach her Bian Ques mental cultivation method and let her also become a divine doctor. Chapter 49 Fake Breasts As far as Liu Lingyins character is concerned, she must be a good doctor for patients. If he teaches her Bian Ques mental cultivation method now, Liu Lingyin may think it is a heresy. Okay, I will learn modestly. Liu Lingyin says seriously. Li Yongs treatment has already aroused her great interest. She wants to immediately put down the work at hand, find the ancient books about medical skills, and make a good study. But when she sees the long queue outside to see a doctor, she has to walk into the clinic. After Liu Lingyin starts her work in a hurry, Li Yong walks around the clinic again. The Yong Kang Clinic now has four departments, six doctors and several nurses. Its already on a relatively large scale and almost equivalent to a small private hospital. Li Yong thinks that the place is a little small, otherwise he can really develop the Yong Kang Clinic into the Yong Kang Hospital. After leaving the Yong Kang Clinic, he comes to the opposite Happy Clinic. Zhang Yurong packs up the medicines in the clinic at this time. She also calls several helpers. They move the medicines from the Happy Clinic to the Yong Kang Clinic. Because it will be demolished tomorrow, the things inside must be removed. Seeing Zhang Yurong so busy that her hair is wet with sweat, Li Yong also rushes in to help. His strength is great, moving things is definitely his strong point. He can easily pick up and put down more than 100 kilograms of wooden cabinets without any effort. They have been busy until the afternoon before they could move all the useful things. Xiaoyong, my classmate said that she wants to see you. She said that it is not a small project. Some things have to be talked with you face to face so as to avoid disagreement later on. After the last cart is pulled away, Zhang Yurong takes Li Yongs arm and says. Okay. Li Yong also feels that it is necessary to talk with her. Zhang Yurong makes a call immediately and makes an appointment after a moment. Zhang Yurong holds Li Yongs arm on the way, they seem to be very close just like a couple of lovers. But as soon as they arrive at the hotel, Zhang Yurong releases Li Yongs arm and deliberately keeps a certain distance. Li Yong looks at her inexplicably, Zhang Yurong whispers, I am for your good. What are you afraid of? Li Yong puts his arm around her shoulder and pinches her small ears. They seem to be more intimate. If we are seen by acquaintances, it will affect your future. Zhang Yurong blushes immediately. She is a little nervous but she is joyful in her heart. She is afraid of meeting acquaintances and causing unnecessary misunderstandings. You are my woman, I am not afraid of being known. Li Yong says loudly with a smile. Li Yong is really not afraid that outsiders will know their relationship. They are unmarried and they are all free, what are they afraid of? Moreover, he is also grateful to Zhang Yurong. Because he obtained his clairvoyant vision and his memories of 80 doctors when he rented Zhang Yurongs house. He thinks that Zhang Yurong brought him good luck. When she is embraced by Li Yong, Zhang Yurong is slightly moved and has a happy expression on her face. But Qian Lingling is a little surprised. Zhang Yurong told her that Li Yong is his younger brother, but there is no sister and brother so close. However, Qian Lingling is not very curious and she immediately realizes that they are not siblings. She comes up and says with a smile, Yurong, no wonder you got divorced, you found the true love. Your man is young and handsome, I really envy you! Since earning money, Li Yong has bought some good clothes and dressed himself up. He now wears clean, tidy and well-fitting clothes, which makes him full of energy. He raises the corners of his mouth slightly and shows a faint smile. There is a masculine charm in his eyes and his whole body is full of the atmosphere of successful people. He is totally different from before. The most remarkable thing is that he has cultivated his internal strength, which has changed his whole persons momentum. The momentum is so great that people will feel different at a glance. Zhang Yurong acknowledges it without explaining. She smiles sweetly and hurries into the private room. Li Yong looks up at Qian Lingling, a fashionable wealthy woman, with a necklace around her white neck, a jade bracelet around her wrist and a golden hairpin, giving people a feeling of exquisite carving and magnificence. But her breasts, like two big bowls, make Li Yong slightly confused. How could her breasts be so big? Li Yong is secretly shocked. He is so curious that he opens his clairvoyant vision. God! There are fillers inside and there are more than one but three pieces. It turns out to be fake breasts, he will give her bad reviews. Li Yong dislikes her breasts immediately. He really wants to pinch her breasts by violence, take out the fillers and restore her breasts to its original shape. Handsome guy, come in quickly. Qian Lingling calls Li Yong and Li Yong walks in. There is only Qian Lingling in the private room. She doesnt take her husband and assistant with her. The atmosphere of the meal is very harmonious. They dont talk about building the house at all. Qian Lingling and Zhang Yurong talk about their unforgettable college life first, and the private room is full of laughter. Then they talk about the unpleasant marriage life but the private room is still full of laughter. Thats what happens between girlfriends. Its interesting to talk about even the most unfortunate things. But they seem to have forgotten that there is a man beside them. In front of Li Yong, they talk about how long men make love. What is Qian Lingling most dissatisfied with her husband is that her husband makes love with her for less than two minutes, but her husband keeps a secret from her to raise the other four women. So Qian Lingling has a lot of bitterness and she scolds her husband that he is a useless man. Li Yong is embarrassed. How can they laugh? He knows that Zhang Yurong doesnt treat him as an outsider, but how can Qian Lingling not treat him as an outsider? Fortunately, Li Yong is an absent-minded listener in this process, he never talks with them. However, when he hears that Qian Lingling asks Zhang Yurong curiously how long he makes love, Li Yong cant listen any longer. He quickly takes his glass and says with a smile, Come on, cheers. While drinking, he doesnt see that Zhang Yurong secretly shows a finger to Qian Lingling. Qian Lingling frowns and asks sympathetically, One minute? Then she laughs as if her mind is balanced. But Zhang Yurong shakes her hand in a hurry. Ten minutes? Qian Lingling is a little envious. But Zhang Yurong shakes her hand again, indicating that Qian Lingling has not guessed correctly. One hour? God! Qian Lingling is jealous, and her eyes immediately turn to Li Yong. However, Li Yong looks confused and asks, What are you talking about? The two women smile strangely and pick up chopsticks to eat together in the meantime. After taking a bite, Qian Lingling says with envy and jealousy, How do you stand it? Dont you feel any pain? Are you boasting to me? Zhang Yurong blushes, probably because she drank too much or Qian Lingling said so. Seeing that Zhang Yurong only cares about eating, Qian Lingling takes a sip of wine. She blinks her beautiful eyes, looks at Li Yong deeply and says with a smile, Handsome guy, you are wonderful! Li Yong is puzzled by her and has to laugh. Then they talk about the size of the mans secret part and laugh cheerfully. Only then does Li Yong realize the meaning of what Qian Lingling said. He cant help laughing and he also feels that the young women are really open now. They are so enthusiastic to talk about such things. Men will be attracted by their charming smiles and shining eyes. Handsome guy, what size is the biggest secret part of men? Seeing that Li Yong listens carefully, Qian Lingling looks at him and asks with a smile. Li Yong raises his arm, rolls up his sleeves and says thoughtfully, It should be so big! The two women laugh happier. They feel that Li Yong is exaggerated. A mans secret part is certainly impossible to be bigger than a persons arm. Otherwise, how can it be held? After eating and drinking, Qian Lingling still hasnt talked about her intention to build the building. Li Yong cant help asking, Ms. Qian, can you show the building construction plan to me? Qian Lingling raises her eyebrows, winks at him with her beautiful eyes and says with a smile, Handsome guy, what are you anxious for? Lets go to karaoke to sing when you are full. After singing, we can go to the bar. If we drink too much, we can go to the hotel. We still have many programs. Come on, have the last drink. Li Yong hesitantly raises his glass but he doesnt drink immediately. He just looks at Zhang Yurong. Zhang Yurong knows Li Yongs meaning, so she says with a smile, Lingling, Li Yong has a special patient, and he has to go out to see the patient at night, I am afraid... Qian Lingling knows that Li Yong is a doctor. She immediately understands the meaning of Zhang Yurong. She picks up her handbag and says, How disappointing! Lets do these things another day! I brought the construction plan. According to your intention, we have designed three sets of construction plans. You can choose one that you like most. Qian Lingling takes out three documents and stands up to send them to Li Yong. She puts her hand on Li Yongs shoulder as if she is familiar with him. Then she begins to introduce the documents to Li Yong in detail. Li Yong takes a look at the white arm she has put on his shoulder. Her skin is tender. She is good at taking care of her skin. After praising secretly, Li Yong listens to her carefully and asks her questions when he doesnt understand. Qian Lingling says whatever she wants freely and carelessly, but she is very serious in her work. In Li Yongs view, these three sets of construction plans are good. It can be said that each has its own advantages and benefits. In the end, Li Yong chooses the most expensive construction plan. He believes that anything that is expensive is not necessarily correct, but it must be good. When Li Yong finally makes his decision, he feels Qian Linglings hand touches his neck behind him and makes him itch. What is she doing? Is she teasing him mow? Just as Li Yong twists his neck, Qian Linglings voice sounds in his ears, Handsome guy, you have a good taste, this set of plan is the masterpiece of our most senior planner. When she says this, Qian Lingling also steps on Li Yongs foot with high-heeled shoes of ten centimeters and laughs coquettishly. Li Yong looks at Zhang Yurong and finds that Zhang Yurong also looks at him with a happy smile. She clearly sees Qian Lingling teasing him, why is she so happy? Chapter 50 Car Acciden t After signing the contract, Li Yong hands it to Qian Lingling. Qian Lingling asks them to wait for a while. She puts away the contract and hurries to the toilet. At this time, Zhang Yurong winks at Li Yong and says with a smile, My girlfriend is beautiful! Li Yong gestures in front of his chest and whispers, Her breasts are fake. Ah? How do you know? Did you touch her breasts? Zhang Yurong pinches Li Yong and pretends to be angry. Her breasts are fake at first sight. Did I still have to touch them? Li Yong smiles lightly. You are great. Zhang Yurong also smiles lightly and then seriously says, My girlfriends mans sexual capacity is not good, so she longs for sex life very much. You should be careful not to be seduced by her. Am I so easily seduced? Li Yong pats his chest and raises his head high. Hum, but you were seduced by me in a flash. Zhang Yurong smiles smugly. Seeing Li Yong showing embarrassment, she then says earnestly, Xiaoyong, if you marry seriously, I have no objection. But you cant mess with other women without telling me. Am I that kind of guy? Yurong, I cherish my body very much, okay? Li Yong pinches Zhang Yurongs red face because of drinking and says with a smile. At this time, Qian Lingling suddenly screams. Li Yong and Zhang Yurong are frightened by her. Zhang Yurong runs in quickly. Ah? Another exclamation comes from Zhang Yurong. Li Yong also rushes in and sees Qian Lingling still sitting on the closestool. How dare she take her shorts off to her feet? At this time, she turns her head, looks at the vent and asks, Is it a man or a woman? Zhang Yurong also stares at the vent. She also doesnt see clearly whether it is a man or a woman. She just scolds angrily, It must be a pervert. Only then does Li Yong discover that someone is peeping outside. He immediately urges his clairvoyant vision, winks his eyes slightly and looks out of the wall. It turns out that a figure is sneaking away. Its a man. Li Yong says. Damn! Somebody dared to peek at me. Im not a casual person. Im going to ask the hotel owner for a statement, or Ill make a complaint. Qian Lingling is angry and she stands up immediately. Seeing her quickly lifting stockings and short skirts, Li Yong would like to ask if she forgot to wipe her butt, but it is difficult for him to ask this question. Of course, he just thinks about it. Then Qian Lingling finds the hotel manager and tells the thing angrily. She doesnt stop complaining until the hotel manager waives her bill and gives her a discount card. Now that the thing has been settled, Li Yong is about to leave. So they walk out of the hotel and find that the hotel attendant does not drive their cars over. Then they go to the underground parking lot together. Just when they just walk into the parking lot, there is a sudden power outage. How come there''s an outage? We are unlucky. Zhang Yurong and Qian Lingling complain together. Li Yong looks around and he is pleasantly surprised to find that in the dark night, his eyes can clearly see everything around him, just like the day. His clairvoyant vision is so powerful that it not only can see through the human body but also the night. When Li Yong is happy, he sees a hand wearing a jade bracelet suddenly touching his important part below. At the same time, Qian Lingling softly smiles in his ear, It does not seem to be very large in size. Qian Lingling is obviously teasing him. Although Li Yong does not have much affection for this coquettish woman, his blood begins to boil and his important part gradually swells. Because Zhang Yurong is on his left, and Qian Lingling is on his right. When Qian Lingling measured his size, Zhang Yurong was already in his arms and her body was attached to him. It seems that Li Yongs body is a magnet, which absorbs two women tightly. No wonder lovers love to date at night, because even if they touch, they can avoid embarrassment by not being discovered. Otherwise, its not good for Zhang Yurong to see Qian Linglings hand, and Qian Lingling to see Zhang Yurongs expression. However, when Li Yong thinks that Qian Linglings breasts are filled with three pieces of silica gel, Li Yong cannot help feeling disgusted. Li Yong shakes off Qian Lingling''s hand to protect his important part and then hurries forward with Zhang Yurong in his arms. Slow down. Its so dark. Dont hit the cars. Zhang Yurong cautions with her gentle voice. Wait for me. Qian Lingling screams, catches up with them and holds Li Yongs the other arm. Although her breasts are very fleshy and elastic, Li Yong has no feeling for her. Where are our cars? They begin to looking for their cars. Just then, a car suddenly comes over and the lights are so bright that they cant open their eyes. Even Li Yong has to close his eyes temporarily. However, judging from the sound, the car accelerates abnormally, the roar of the engine suddenly becomes very loud and then the car comes straight at them. Li Yong is shocked. He stretches out two powerful arms and holds Zhang Yurong and Qian Lingling at the same time. He tries his best to hide behind a car on the right. Bang! The car, which obviously wants to hit them, brushes past a car on the corner, leaving behind a spark, and drives away after passing the place where they stood just now. Li Yong stands up in a hurry but it is too late to catch up. He just sees the license plate number of the car, the last two numbers are 99. Li Yong is so angry that he clenches his fists. Although he doesnt know who wants to harm him, he can almost guess. Because he has few enemies in Zhonghai City, fewer of whom want his life. After being peeped before, the current car accident and the sudden parking phenomenon, Li Yong thinks that it would never be a coincidence. Ah, my head. Zhang Yurong cries out in pain. Because they were too nervous just now, Zhang Yurongs head hit the car when Li Yong suddenly dodged. Through the darkness, Li Yong clearly sees Zhang Yurongs head bleeding and her face is pale with fear. What happened? Xiaoyong, why did you push me? Zhang Yurongs face is full of pain and doubts. The car just now was going to hit us. Li Yong explains it. Then he sees that Qian Linglings situation is even worse. She fainted directly and Li Yong doesnt know how badly she was injured. Li Yong cant care so much. He hurriedly takes out the first-aid kit from the car. He wraps Zhang Yurongs head first and then he examines Zhang Yurongs body again with his clairvoyant vision. After confirming that Zhang Yurong has no other injuries, he helps Qian Lingling up and examines her body. As a result, Qian Linglings situation is even better than Zhang Yurongs. She just scratched her stockings and the skin on her knees and did not even bleed out. She was just scared out of her wits. Li Yong presses her philtrum-philtra, rubs her chest and wakes her up. Seeing Qian Lingling in a daze, Li Yong asks, Are you okay? I fell down. Do you think Im okay? What do you want to do? Even if you like me, you cant push me down here! How could you do this... Qian Lingling complains. Seeing that Qian Lingling is unaware of the danger, Zhang Yurong interrupts her and explains with a lingering palpitation, Lingling, the car just now was going to hit us. If it wasnt for Li Yong, we might have been killed. Ah? Qian Lingling is shocked. She is almost convinced when she thinks about what happened just now. She grabs Li Yongs hand and says excitedly, Did you save me? God! Im sorry. Thank you very much. You saved my life and I will repay you... Seeing Qian Lingling changing so quickly, Li Yong says faintly, Dont mention it, Im glad that you are fine. No, I must repay you. I will give you a 10% discount on the cost of building the house. Qian Lingling says seriously. That building will cost 13 million yuan. If she gives Li Yong a 10% discount, he will pay more than one million less. Li Yong lifted a finger just now and he didnt expect that it can make money. Ms. Qian, you are so kind. Li Yong says with a smile. But Qian Lingling suddenly sobs and says intermittently, There is an enemy who wants to kill me, what should I do... Li Yong is stunned and then he thinks that maybe the killer just now was not for him. But he is not sure. In any case, he will not treat it lightly in the future. In the future, he still has to be careful at all times to avoid accidents. Li Yong is very angry at the thought of he might be in danger even when he is walking. At this time, the lights in the garage are finally on and it is like daytime inside. The hotel staff rushes to check the situation. But they dont stay there, they drive away directly. After returning home, Zhang Yurong still has a lingering palpitation. She hugs Li Yong tightly and says sadly, If you die, what can I do? I am still alive. Li Yong pats her hair and smiles. What if? What can I do if you die? I am not afraid to die, but I am afraid to lose you. Li Yong is very moved and sad. He decides to stay here tonight to accompany Zhang Yurong. They take a shower together and make love in bed. And then Zhang Yurong goes to sleep tiredly. Li Yong stares at the white wall with his big eyes. He is not sleepy. He thinks a lot. He thinks that he can make a lot of money, but there is only one life for him. If an accident happens, his medical skills and clairvoyant vision will not belong to him and he will never have such a good life. He is not afraid of death. No matter who this person is, if he is killed haplessly, he will be very unwilling. Li Yong clenches his fists and grits his teeth, making a secret determination that whoever dares to murder him will have the consciousness of being murdered, and he will never let go of the person who wants to kill him. Early the next morning, he goes to the hotel to check the surveillance video. Unfortunately, there was a power outage and the whole parking lot was black, so he cant see the drivers face at all. Although his clairvoyant vision is powerful, he cant see through images and pictures. He can only confirm the license plate number of that car, and its an ecdemic license plate. The hotel has called the police and the police are investigating now. Li Yong has nothing to do, so he goes back to the Yong Kang Clinic in frustration. During the reconstruction of the Happy Clinic, he decides to stay at the Yong Kang Clinic and help every day. After all, they are both his clinics and the money earned are all his. At ten oclock in the morning, when Li Yong is treating the patient, Sun Qiang comes over. Yong, my grandfather wants to see you, he has been looking for you three times, but he has not seen you. Can you come to my house? Sun Qiang, who does whatever he wants, becomes like a grandson in front of Li Yong. He has been looking for me three times? Li Yong asks faintly. Why does Sun Qiangs grandpa keep looking for him? Chapter 51 Li Yong Will be a Professor Yes, although my grandpas legs and feet are inconvenient, he insisted on looking for you personally to show his respect. For the first time, your clinic was closed. For the second time, you were absent. For the third time, your clinic had been dismantled. Sun Qiang smiles bitterly. He has never seen his grandpa who wants to see a person like that, just like young men and women are in love. Then you wait for me to treat these patients first. Li Yong says faintly and continues to help patients with treatment. Sun Qiang agrees and then waits for Li Yong at the side. However, he is a person who cannot sit still. He soon stands up and walks around the clinic. Half an hour later, he strolls back and sees more people waiting in line for Li Yong''s treatment. When Li Yong comes to the clinic, other doctors are idle. Because when patients see other doctors, other doctors either give them injections or let them take medicines, and they may not necessarily be recovered. But as long as Li Yong gives them acupunctures, they can get better immediately. So these patients line up in front of Li Yongs consulting room. The line has stretched outside the clinic. Someone recognizes Li Yong and asks, Isnt he the opposite Divine Doctor Li who charges at least 100,000 yuan for a treatment? God, how does he come here? He wont charge 100,000 yuan once here, will he? No money, free treatment. Divine Doctor Li has a heart of gold! Sun Qiang really wants to drive these patients away, but he dares not. He looks at the time anxiously, he cant help but approach Li Yong and whispers, Yong, its almost noon. Then you wait till I get off work. Li Yong is so absorbed in the treatment that he doesnt look at Sun Qiang at all. Sun Qiang has no choice but to wait. Li Yong doesnt take off his white coat until 11:30 in the morning. He leaves the clinic with Sun Qiang, gets on Sun Qiangs car and goes to Sun Qiangs home. Stop, stop. Li Yong sees a driving school on the roadside and motions Sun Qiang to stop. Yong, you come to my home as a guest, you dont have to buy anything. As long as you go, our whole family welcomes you. Sun Qiang laughs and doesnt slow down. No, I am going to sign up for a drivers license. Li Yong says faintly. Drivers license? Yong, I can help you! Shall I get one for you? You dont need to take the exam at all. I know somebody inside. As long as you give me a copy of your identity card, I will get your drivers license in three days. Sun Qiang says delightedly. He is happy to help Li Yong. Will you give me a false license? Li Yong saw many false licenses on the roadside. Sun Qiang is anxious. He pats his chest and says, Yong, if it is false, let me be killed by the car. Stop saying that, I am still in the car. If you are killed by a car, I will be injured. Here you are. Li Yong takes a copy of his identity card from his pocket and hands it to Sun Qiang who drives the car. A few days ago when he bought the building of the Happy Clinic, he made several copies of his identity card. He has just one more. The Sun Family is in the east of the city. It is a European-style and luxurious villa with a single house and a single courtyard. A tall grey-haired old man stands in front of the courtyard. He wears a simple but meticulous Chinese tunic suit. He looks up at the end of the road anxiously from time to time. He is Sun Shijie, a retired principal of a medical college who was cured by Li Yong at the Zhonghai First Hospital. A middle-aged couple stands next to him. They wear red ribbons with the words Welcome written on them. They are like hotel greeters. This is Sun Qiangs father, Sun Jian, and his mother, Du Yanyan. Sun Jian was hit by Li Yong when they were in the hospital, so Sun Jians face is red and swollen. He insisted on revenge originally. But at the request of Sun Shijie, he has to dress like this, hoping to be forgiven by Li Yong. When Li Yong gets off the car, he is somewhat shocked to see this scene. But Sun Qiang quickly runs to his grandpa and then says proudly, Grandpa, I have invited Doctor Li here. Great, great. Sun Shijie praises him and rushes to meet Li Yong. He is like a child who can walk with his faltering steps, rushing to the embrace of his mother. As soon as he comes to Li Yong, he grabs Li Yongs hand tightly with his right hand, pats Li Yongs hand with his left hand and says with a smile, You are here at last. Welcome, welcome here... At this time, Li Yong hears Sun Jian and Du Yanyan shouting. They clap their hands together with smiles on their faces and look sincere. However, this formalism is still not good in Li Yongs view. He feels hypocritical. Of course, Li Yong wont point it out. He smiles and is warmly invited into the living room by the members of the Sun Family. The servants immediately serve the meal. There are many delicacies, which are better than those in the hotel. After a while of politeness, everyone begins to sit down to eat. In order to talk with Li Yong conveniently, Sun Shijie specially pulls Li Yong aside, and specially places good dishes in front of Li Yong. Li Yong is not polite either. After working all morning, he is hungry. The atmosphere of the meal is very good, which is full of laughter. Sun Shijie talks with Li Yong most of the time. They keep talking about Li Yong from his childhood to his college life. In the process, the other three are listeners, and they just occasionally laugh. At the end of the meal, Sun Shijie also knows Li Yongs past clearly. He admires Li Yongs determination to study medicine since he was young. In his opinion, Li Yong has such good medical skills when he is so young, which is also the result of his perseverance. Finally, they walk out of the dining room and come to the living room. They sit on the sofa and chat while drinking tea. Only then does Sun Shijie finally get to the topic. It turns out that Sun Shijie was the principal of the Zhonghai Medical College. He has retired and now becomes a consultant at the Medical College. It is an idle job and he doesnt have to work hard at all. However, Sun Shijie is still warm-hearted and still worries about the development of the Medical College. With his efforts, the Medical College will open a new course next year, that is, Chinese traditional acupuncture. The reason why he is anxious to meet Li Yong is that he hopes Li Yong to be the professor of this course so as to carry forward Chinese traditional medical skills. Before that, he also did some research on Li Yong, and the results of the survey are almost the same as what Li Yong said. He also asked some important person for their opinions before. Some experts and scholars at the Zhonghai First Hospital have expressed their support for this matter. In particular, Wang Qingge, the Hospital Chief of the Zhonghai First Hospital, has expressed her affirmation in front of Sun Shijie, saying that Li Yongs medical skills are absolutely competent for the job. She also told Sun Shijie that she asked Li Yong to be an advisor of the Zhonghai First Hospital but she had been rejected by Li Yong. So Sun Shijie is worried that Li Yong would not agree with him. Therefore, he says it more politely. Doctor Li, as long as you promise, we will set up a file for you immediately. From this year on, you will be treated as a professor. After the start of the college next year, you will only have three classes a week... Sun Shijie smiles kindly and says. Li Yong is very clear about the treatment of professors. They have a monthly salary of tens of thousands. They take several graduate students with them and take several classes every week. Students usually dont see them most of the time. They seem to be doing research, but who knows where they are fooling around? It is definitely the most leisure and the best-paid occupation with the least responsibility, and is among the best in the world. It''s one of the best jobs in the world. The reason why professors are leisure is that they work fewer hours, they are free and they can control their time at will. Besides, the country has no specific regulations. The best-paid means professors have high wages and countless benefits. Why do professors have the least responsibility? Because its your honor to teach genius but it doesnt matter if you teach fools. Even if some of your students listen to your class, they cannot help jumping off the building and committing suicide, which also has nothing to do with you. Otherwise, there were so many students who jumped off the buildings. Have you ever seen a teacher take responsibility? Li Yong is very confident of his own strength. Eighty doctors medical theories and plenty of ancient prescriptions can shock the medical profession if he casually states a traditional Chinese medicine theory. He thought that his medical skills were invincible and that he could cure all diseases. However, it was only when he met Han Lu that he changed his opinion. Although ancient medicine is powerful, it is not omnipotent when it comes to modern chemical toxins. Li Yong realizes that he must innovate and combine ancient medicine with modern technology. If he becomes a professor, he can use the resources of the college to study these problems. If a new type of drug is developed, it will absolutely be more profitable than selling prescriptions and drugs alone. He is tempted when he thinks of it, but he shakes his head and says, Im too young. Sun Shijie is afraid of Li Yongs refusal. When he sees Li Yong shaking his head, he becomes nervous. When he hears Li Yongs words, he quickly laughs and says, You are so young, but your medical skills are beyond those of experts, professors and scholars. Even the Hospital Chief of the Zhonghai First Hospital, Wang Qingge, praised you very much. I have talked with the leaders of the Medical College, and they have all agreed. So, Doctor Li, you must seize this opportunity! You are a human genius. You deserve better space for development and a bigger stage for showing yourself. You will take part in the formal work next year, and you still have half a years preparation time. Doctor Li, we all believe in you that you will certainly carry forward Chinese traditional medicine. Sun Shijies words are very encouraging, so Li Yong has no reason to refuse. Especially the last sentence is very suitable for his ideal. This is also the ideal of the previous 80 divine doctors. Their common aspiration is to carry forward the medical skills, so that everyone can live a long and healthy life, free from pain and be happy forever. Okay. Li Yong agrees. In his lifetime, he has the same ideals as those of the ancient doctors. Follow me, Ill take you to the Medical College to see the leader and build the file first. Then Sun Shijie pulls Li Yong and goes out for fear that Li Yong will refuse. The Zhonghai Medical College is a first-tier university where Li Yong studied for four years. Now, he returns to this alma mater again after going to work, he thinks a lot. Under Sun Shijies leadership, Li Yong sees main leaders of the college easily, and they are all polite to him. When they find out that Li Yong is a graduate of this college, they show excitement and pride. Chapter 52 Tang Wenwu is All Righ t Li Yongs reputation has been spread by curing Sun Shijies terminal disease. These leaders are also human beings and will also get sick. They don''t know if they could invite Li Yong to help them with their illness one day. Courtesy costs nothing. Although these tactful old men do not believe in rumors, they are polite to Li Yong with Sun Shijies assurance. They secretly figure out how to try out Li Yongs medical skills. They exchange glances with each other and immediately have an idea. When Li Yong was in college, he had just heard the names of these leaders and had never seen them at all. But now, Li Yong is very excited to see these leaders take extra care of him and show extra courtesy to him. Therefore, when these leaders ask Li Yong to see if they are healthy, Li Yong uses his clairvoyant vision to see through the bodies of a principal and three vice-principals. They are all fifty or sixty years old. Its inevitable that they have some minor physical problems. Li Yong overlooks their minor problems, but he sees a black block about the size of a nail in the principals abdomen, beside which there are many small black blocks. Li Yong sees more carefully and finds that it turns out to be gallstones. Li Yong first points out the minor problems of the three vice-principals and asks them to pay attention to rest. The three vice-principals are very surprised that their physical discomforts are all mentioned by Li Yong, which really convinces them. Seeing their expressions, the principal is still suspicious. He thinks, Can Li Yong be so powerful? But why doesnt he see my problem? He may be a liar. Maybe its just good luck for him to cure Mr. Sun. When the principal doubts, Li Yong looks at him and says slowly, Principal Tang, you have stones in your body. They are gallstones. Principal Tang is shocked, and then he trusts Li Yong in his heart. Because he had a sudden abdominal pain two days ago, he went to have an examination. The result of the examination was gallstones. If it werent for an important meeting these days, he would have had an operation. Did you see that? How do you see that? Can you see my mind, or can you see through my body? Principal Tang opens his eyes and stares at Li Yongs pupils. He seems to try to see something with a strange expression. He can be sure that he and Li Yong did not have any intersection before. He examined his body internally, and it was impossible for outsiders to know. Li Yong smiles faintly and says, Sensation. I can sense if your body is healthy, if not, I can also sense if you are sick, and what is the disease? Sensation? Your sixth sense? Principal Tang is more curious as if he opens a window to his soul and which lets him see an extraordinarily different landscape. Principal Tang broadens his horizons. He heard that someone could sense disaster, relatives and the day of his own death. He also checked it out deliberately, which could not be explained scientifically. And Li Yongs ability, which can sense diseases in other peoples bodies, is even more magical. In particular, he can also sense what the disease is, which is even more incomprehensible with science. Yes! Li Yong nods. He doesnt want to expose his clairvoyant vision, so he explains it casually. However, President Tangs sixth sense can really be an excuse for him. You are so great. I heard that you can cure other peoples diseases with acupuncture. Can you use acupuncture to treat my gallstones? Principal Tang is more polite at once. He thinks that there must be many secrets in this kind of strange man like Li Yong. He wants to get along well with Li Yong and dig out his secrets of Li Yong. No problem; you lie down on the sofa; I will give you acupuncture. Li Yong smiles faintly. Can Li Yongs acupuncture cure him? Although Principal Tang had heard that Li Yong had such an ability, he was shocked when he heard it from Li Yongs mouth. He lies down on the sofa in a hurry, waiting for Li Yongs acupuncture. He wants to see how Li Yong makes it. The other three vice-principals and Sun Shijie all stare with their open eyes, as if they are witnessing a miracle. They are even cautious about breathing hard. Although Sun Shijie was cured by Li Yong, he was unconscious at that time and didnt know Li Yongs treatment. At this time, he sees that Li Yong takes out an ordinary silver needle from his pocket, gently pinches it with his right index finger and thumb, then he bends down and penetrates it into Tang Wenwus abdomen. The silver needle is penetrated into Tang Wenwus abdomen through his clothes. Tang Wenwu is a little excited, the other three vice-principals are also somewhat excited. Someone touches the glasses in a hurry for fear that his glasses might fall off and he cant see clearly. They see that Li Yong gently rubs the silver needle, lifts the silver needle and penetrates into Tang Wenwus abdomen with the silver needle. After repeating three times, Li Yong suddenly puts aside the silver needle, straightens up and says, Youre all right. All right? Is Tang Wenwu all right? Although these principals are so knowledgeable, they still cant believe it! Am I really okay? Tang Wenwu sits up and touches his abdomen, feeling nothing. Just now, he just felt a little cool penetrating into his body, but he was instantly warmed up by Li Yong. Then Li Yong said that Tang Wenwu was all right. You are really all right. Li Yong says quite seriously. Wait a minute, wait a minute, Ill come back quickly. Tang Wenwu immediately goes to the university lab to check his body. While waiting, the three vice-principals recover from their surprise and begin to go through the formalities for Li Yong. It doesn''t take long for the professors certificate to be issued to Li Yong. Seeing his name and date of birth on it, Li Yong is sure that he must be the youngest professor all over the country. An hour later, Tang Wenwu comes back excitedly. His face is full of joy with the examination report he just made in his hand. He smiles and says, Yes, Im really all right. Doctor Li, no, Professor Li, you are a real genius on earth. Without you, Ill have to do a minor operation, which will delay my work for at least a week... You should pay 100,000 yuan. Li Yong interrupts him lightly and says expressionlessly. For those who are poor, he thinks he can treat them for free, but for a principal with a salary of one million yuan a year, he doesnt have to be generous. He wanted 500,000 or a million yuan, but the disease is very simple. Even if he goes to the hospital, it will not cost much and he will just endure at most some pain. You still need money for this minor disease? Tang Wenwu laughs and is slightly unhappy. Although he is rich and this amount of money is nothing to him, who will dislike having a lot of money? Besides, as a principal, he is the highest official in this university. No matter which professor does something for him, he dares not ask for money. During these years of work, only professors come to curry favor with him and send money to him. No one wants his money. Why not? Li Yong says with a faint smile. Wenwu, pay the money quickly. Since ancient times, patients must pay for medical treatment because doctors also have to live. To avoid embarrassment, Sun Shijie hastily says, If you dont have money, Ill help you. I have money. Tang Wenwu says in a hurry. Then he asks Li Yongs card number and immediately transfers the money to Li Yongs card. He really doesnt care about this amount of money but he cares about Li Yong. It is difficult to estimate the future of Li Yong with such amazing medical skills. He thinks that it is a good fortune for the Medical College and the country to invite Li Yong to become a professor at the Medical College. But it is inevitable that Li Yong is greedy in his mind. Then Li Yong and Sun Shijie leave. After leaving the Medical College, Sun Shijie tells the driver to take Li Yong back first and then he leaves. Li Yong returns to the Yong Kang Clinic and wants to find a place to put his professors certificate. Such a large professors certificate and some working documents are inconvenient to bring with him. Its not convenient to put these things in Zhang Yurongs home or the Han Family, because they are not his own home. Li Yong decides to put these things in the Yong Kang Clinic for the time being. After all, it is his place. He can wait until his new home is built and then he moves these things over. And hes going to put the purchase contracts for those buildings here. His personal belongings are getting more and more so he has to find a special place to store them. Its seven oclock in the evening now. It is already dark. In addition to one doctor and two nurses are on duty, the others were already off duty. Li Yong walks up the stairs to the fourth floor and sees a man peeping through a door. What are you doing? Li Yong cant see the mans face from behind, so he asks faintly. Li Yongs voice is low, but its enough for the man to hear. The man is shocked and turns around in a hurry. He says lightly with a smile, Doctor Li, do you live here, too? This is a new doctor in the clinic named Zhou Bin. He is about 30 years old. After work, he wears a suit and has a gold necklace around his neck. He looks like a rich man. Zhou Bin doesnt know that Li Yong is the owner of the clinic. He thinks that Li Yong is his colleague but Li Yong is more skilled in medicine. Yes. Li Yong says casually and walks over. When he comes to the door of the room, he inadvertently urges his clairvoyant vision. When he sees whats going on in the room, he gets angry. Li Yong looks back at Zhou Bin and finds that Zhou Bin has walked away quickly and is walking into a room opposite. Li Yong stops and looks into the room through his clairvoyant vision. He sees that Liu Lingyin has put on the last clothes and is combing her long hair in front of the mirror. She seems to have just taken a hot bath and her cheeks are red and charming. Li Yong doesnt know how long Zhou Bin peeped here, but he is angry at the thought that perhaps Zhou Bin watched Liu Lingyins whole bathing process. He goes to Zhou Bins room immediately, pushes Zhou Bins door open and rushes in. He sees Zhou Bin sitting on his bed and looking at his phone happily. Li Yong grabs his phone and sees the video. It is Liu Lingyins bathing scene. Watching the glittering little drops of water on her delicate face dripping continuously with Liu Lingyins bathing action... Li Yong suddenly laughs. Li Yong is so angry in his heart that he laughs angrily. Chapter 53 Destroy the CCTV Doctor Li, what are you doing? If you want to watch, we can watch it together, but you cannot tell others about it. Zhou Bin is shocked but he gets relieved when he sees Li Yongs smile. He also grins and appears obscene, saying, What do you think? Is she beautiful? In order to shoot her, I have made a lot of efforts. I even spent a few thousand buying the candid camera. I spend a lot of efforts courting her but she just ignores me. Since she wants to do it the hard way, I decide to use this to threaten her. If she dares not obey me, I will publish it online to make her utterly discredited. He he Doctor Li, what do you think of my plan? By then I will sleep with her first. If you are interested, too, I can share with you Zhou Bin looks rather proud and starts to show off in front of Li Yong. However, with the sound of a slap, Li Yong slaps him in the face and then kicks him down, leaving him under the bed. Then he pulls Zhou Bin out from under the bed. He drags him by his collar, raises his right hand to give him a dozen slaps or so. Li Yong acts really fast. Being hit, Zhou Bin doesnt even have a chance to fight back. He screams at first, begs for mercy afterwards and in the end, he is knocked out. Li Yong beats very harshly without making much noise. He doesnt want to alert others. Seeing Zhou Bin pass out, Li Yong stops and throws him to the ground. Then he deletes the videos in the phone. It is then that he realizes that there are not only Liu Lingyins videos but also videos of a naked nurse. The nurse has long hair, a tall and thin figure and a beautiful face, who looks so attractive. She is Tian Baiqing, the head nurse as well as the most beautiful one among all the nurses. Seeing the naked body of the nurse, even Li Yong cant help complimenting her. Nevertheless, Li Yong doesnt hesitate to delete her videos as well. At last, he also formats the storage. After he makes sure there are no more videos and photos taken secretly, Li Yong throws the phone to the ground and steps on it for a few times, completely crushing the phone. Then he starts to look for something in Zhou Bins room. Inside a computer desks drawer, Li Yong finds the candid camera, a high-end wireless transmission set. Such a set of equipment does cost a few thousand. Li Yong shows no hesitation to destroy it as well. In the end, Li Yong, acting like nothing has happened before, walks out of Zhou Bins room and comes to Liu Lingyins room. Lingyin. Li Yong knocks on the door and calls her. Hearing the voice, Liu Lingyin hastens to open the door. Xiaoyong, come on in. Come in here. Liu Lingyin invites Li Yong in happily. Li Yong rarely visits her and Liu Lingyin is quite delighted at his sudden visit. This is Liu Lingyins room, which is quite clean. A single bed is placed against the wall corner and on the other side there is a desk. On the desk there is a computer playing soft music. Why are you here? Whats the occasion? Liu Lingyin notices that Li Yong keeps looking around after he comes in the room. It looks like he is looking for something. She stands in front of a pile of underwear hurriedly and asks him. How many people are there in the dorm? Li Yong asks her smilingly and continues looking around the room. Oh, all the doctors and nurses working in the clinic live here. There are many rooms here and the place is big enough for us all. Liu Lingyin says with a smile, thinking that Li Yong is showing care for employees. In her mind, Li Yong is such a nice person. Li Yong looks at her, who is wearing a pair of jeans and a white shirt. Just like a beautiful flower, she looks fresh and pretty. Li Yong knows that Liu Lingyin is kind. She treats the employees here as family and tries her best to solve living problems for them, which indicates a good quality of a person. Although such a quality brings great side effects, Li Yong will never blame her. According to the shooting angle of the videos he just saw, Li Yong keeps searching. Seeing Liu Lingyin standing in front of him on purpose, Li Yong has to say, Lingyin, please stand aside and let me see the things behind you. What are you looking at? Liu Lingyin flushes a bit. Behind her there are her underwear piling up tidily above the wooden closet. She doesnt have the time to put them away. What is this? Li Yong points with his finger and asks. Liu Lingyin flushes more. Back in the old days, she would go mad. Even now, she still looks angry, because Li Yong is pointing at her black lace bra. She hurries to pick up a blousing blouse to cover all her underwear. Pushing away Li Yongs hand, she says furiously, What are you up to? Let me tell you, even though you are my boss and you are rich, it doesnt work on me. If you dare mess with me, I will leave tomorrow. Li Yong sighs and says, Lingyin, why dont you see it? No wonder you are videotaped secretly. Videotaped secretly? Liu Lingyin turns her head to look again only to find nothing. Li Yong takes away the blouse and picks up the black lace bra. There is an electronic equipment under the bra. Li Yong lifts the equipment, Look, Lingyin. This is the CCTV. You are videotaped by others while you are having a shower and sleeping. Liu Lingyin turns upset instantly. She covers her breasts blankly, and her buts, as if by doing so, others would not be able to videotape her. In a while, she asks, Who is it? Who is videotaping me? Zhou Bin. Li Yong thinks for a while and still tells Liu Lingyin. The badass. On the second day of his working here, he told me that he liked me but I just ignored him. Afterwards, he kept messing with me and bothering me, while I still paid no attention to him. I didnt expect that he Liu Lingyin is hurt with tears in her eyes. He videotaped not only you but also Tian Baiqing. Just fire him. We dont need such a doctor. Ill go to find him. Liu Lingyin hastens to walk outside. Li Yong drags her by her arm and hesitates for a while, saying, I just beat him up. Leave him alone for now. Just fire him tomorrow. Liu Lingyin nods her head and finally calms down. She really wants to go over to question Zhou Bin face to face. From Li Yongs words, she feels that since Zhou Bin is beat up, he must be angry now. If she goes to question him, she cant get the answer. For someone like Zhou Bin, it is so shameless that he should do such a thing. Liu Lingyin feels rather sad, as if there is a ball of fire unable to burn up. Even her looks in the shower is seen by others, making Liu Lingyin really want to suicide. Her face turns red with tears rolling down. Li Yong hastens to comfort her, Lingyin, dont be sad. Ive deleted all the videos and photos. Itll be okay. Lingyin, things like this will never happen again in future. Liu Lingyin takes two deep breaths and picks up a tissue to wipe her tears, finally calming herself down. How many males are there living here? Li Yong asks. Only Zhou Bin. Liu Lingyin sighs and says. Then dont let males live here in future. Li Yong says determinedly. Okay. Liu Lingyin says in a low spirit. She is very regretful, too. Zhou Bin told her that he lived far away, making it inconvenient for him to commute to work, so Liu Lingyin arranged a room for him and even bought articles of daily use for him. Since this is a small clinic and it is not easy to keep a doctor, Liu Lingyin does her best to reach every aspect of a matter. Who can think of Zhou Bin as such a dirty man? They two remain silent for a while. Li Yong sees Liu Lingyin get better and then says, Which room does Tian Baiqing live in? I must find the CCTV in her room too. Let me take you there. Saying so, Liu Lingyin walks outwards. Liu Lingyin brings Li Yong to a room on the left side and knocks on the door, Baiqing, its me. Come in. The door is not locked. Tian Baiqings sweet voice comes from inside. Liu Lingyin nudges the door and it opens. Yet, she hastens to close it again, because in the room, Tian Baiqing and the other two sisters, Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang are playing cards in their underwear. Li Yong has seen clearly everything inside via his clairvoyant vision. Compared with the other two girls, Tian Baiqing is the most beautiful one. Li Yong thinks that it is not a bad thing to see the body of a beautiful girl. The reason why he beat Zhou Bin is that Zhou Bin has ill intent. It irritates him that Zhou Bin should want to threaten Liu Lingyin and sleep with her. Just now, Li Yong was pissed off by what Zhou Bin said. Get dressed first. Li Yong is here, too. Liu Lingyin says out of embarrassment. She turns around to take a glance at Li Yong, asking, You didnt see anything, right? No. Li Yong hastens to shake his head. Actually, he is still watching what is happening inside the room via his clairvoyant vision. He finds that Tian Baiqing looks so beautiful even when she is putting on clothes. In a while, the three girls open the door after getting dressed. Mr. Li, its so late. Why are you here? Are you coming here to show your care for us? What do you bring for us? You may as well give us a pay rise! The three girls know that Li Yong is the boss of the clinic. As an orphan without parents, he has made great achievement at such a young age, which they admire so much. They wear a smile as sweet as a blooming flower. Li Yong walks in the room seriously and glances over the three girls, starting to search around carefully. He says nothing, while Liu Lingyin tells them why he comes here. What? Someone is videotaping us? Who is so perverted? Lets call the police. Ask the police to arrest the pervert. Call the police? Dont you think the videos are already seen by enough people? Now you want to let the police watch the videos too Stop it. Lets find the CCTV first. Maybe it is still recording now. The three girls are all furious. After mumbling a bit to each other, they also join Li Yong in searching for the CCTV in the room. It doesnt take a while for them to find the same electronic equipment as the one found in Liu Lingyins room among a pile of clothes. It is the CCTV, a set of equipment finely made and perfectly disguised. Li Yong destroys it with a heavy pinch. Chapter 54 Feeling of Palpitation Mr. Li, who did this? Find him and we will beat him to death. Evil! Seeing the evidence, the three girls fly into a rage. Clenching their fists and gritting their teeth, they are anxious to fight against the criminal. Its Zhou Bin. Li Yong says casually. It is this asshole? I saw him entering the womens toilet yesterday. Ask him to delete all the videos. Ask him whether he has posted the videos online. If he dares to ruin our reputation, we will not spare him. The three girls keep cursing him furiously and meanwhile rush towards Zhou Bins room. Li Yong wants to stop them but they are really angry and move very fast. Before Li Yong gets to speak, they have already run over him. Li Yong and Liu Lingyin hurry to chase after them, telling them that Li Yong has taught Zhou Bin a lesson and deleted all the videos. Tian Baiqing gazes at Li Yong suddenly, asking, Mr. Li, have you watched the videos? No. Li Yong hastens to deny, because judging from the facial expression and tone of Tian Baiqing, he knows that if he says yes, she must be quite angry. I know that you are lying, but I still choose to believe you. Tian Baiqing says sadly, You may not delete all the videos. We must make sure all the videos are deleted. It relates to our reputation. Yes, we should search carefully. Liu Lingyin agrees with her very much. Lingyin, are you also Tian Baiqing is so surprised. Liu Lingyin gets pale and cannot help cursing, Who could know that Zhou Bin is such a pervert? Xiaoyong and I already decided to fire him. When the three girls know that Liu Lingyin was also secretly videotaped, they feel less unhappy. As a senior of the clinic, even she is so unlucky. They feel less painful all of a sudden. They five walk into Zhou Bins room only to see him still lying on the ground with his face as swollen as his butts and having blood at his mouth. Liu Lingyin and the three girls wanted to scold him to vent their anger. Seeing his looks, they feel it unnecessary to scold him anymore. The four girls look at Li Yong together gratefully. If it were not Li Yong, they could never know about being videotaped. Mr. Li, youve deleted the videos in the phone. What about those in the computer? Tian Baiqing asks. It is then that Li Yong realizes that he is so careless that he should leave out the computer. After he opens Zhou Bins computer, he finds more videos secretly taken. There are not only videos about Liu Lingyin, Tian Baiqing and her sisters, but also videos about many strange women and even bed scenes. Gosh! Does Zhou Bin make a living by videotaping? The videos may be sold at a good price. Li Yong deletes all the videos about Liu Lingyin, Tian Baiqing and her sisters. Then, looking at the videos about other women he doesnt know, he asks hesitantly, What about these? Do we hand these over to the police? Liu Lingyin thinks for a while and says, In my opinion, we may as well delete them too. You beat Zhou Bin quite severely. If the police come, you may be suspected of hurting others. Li Yong asks Tian Baiqing and her sisters for their opinions. They agree with Liu Lingyin. Just like Liu Lingyin, they all care about Li Yong. After formatting the computer, they smash the computer and put it into the trash bin. They are finally assured. At the time, they look at Zhou Bin who is still in a coma. The smart Tian Hailu says, We had better inquire him to see if he sends our videos out. Yeah, lets wake him up and ask him. Tian Baiqing says instantly. Tian Qiushuang, who is the most furious one, lifts her leg to kick Zhou Bin in his body, scolding, You swine! Stop faking dying. Wake up! He is still not awake. What should we do? Kick him harder. Li Yong suggests her. Tian Qiushuang agrees on that and kicks him harshly, finally waking him up. Zhou Bin, who just wakes up, noticing himself surrounded by so many people, gets up immediately and wants to run away. However, Li Yong grabs him quickly. Let go of me! Beating others is illegal. I will sue you Zhou Bin shouts out loud. Aww, you pervert. What an asshole you are! You dare speak of law! Tian Baiqing is burning with anger. Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang even go completely bananas out of fury, kicking Zhou Bin together and cursing, So we do beat you. Just sue us! Show us how you are going to sue us! Li Yong narrows his eyes and says with a smile, Delete all the videos you shoot, or we will hand you over to the police. Hearing that they will hand him over to the police, Zhou Bin gets frightened. As someone with a criminal record, if he is arrested by the police again, he will be faced with serious consequence. He hastens to nod his head and say, Okay. I will delete all, but where is my phone? It is smashed. Li Yong replies to him. What about my computer? Zhou Bin asks again. It is smashed, too. You must compensate me. Zhou Bin bursts out shouting. Slap. Li Yong slaps Zhou Bins swollen face, on which there are a few more fingerprints. Zhou Bin quiets down and sobs, Without my phone and computer, how can I delete the videos? As to the videos in your phone and computer, we have deleted them for you. Do you have any other copies? Li Yong asks him indifferently. No, I dont. I mean it. Zhou Bin hastens to say. Slap. Li Yong slaps Zhou Bins face again, saying angrily, For some people, the more they claim their words are true, the greater possibility that their words turn out to be fake. I think you are just like that. Tell me, do you have such videos in your QQ or WeChat account? If you dont say it, I will call the police. Dont. Yes, there are a few videos. I can delete them. Please dont call the police. Zhou Bin is rather frightened. Is it? Then I must call the police. Saying that, Li Yong takes out his phone and calls 110. Zhou Bin is desperate and sits on the ground, losing his wits. Very soon, the police arrive. Among the police there is a policeman who met with Li Yong before. He knows that Li Yong once helped arrest an escaped criminal, for which Li Yong also got a significant bonus. Hence, he just inquires Li Yong about the situation instead of taking him to the police station. Moreover, he doesnt make difficulties for him regarding Li Yongs beating Zhou Bin. It is late at night. After Zhou Bin is taken away by the police, Li Yong speaks of his intention of coming here, that is, to find a room for residence. Liu Lingyin says embarrassedly, Xiaoyong, all the rooms are taken now. Or I can live with Hailu and you take my room! Tian Baiqing says. Li Yong says smilingly, Isnt there an empty room? Zhou Bin will never come back. I will live here. Then lets help you clean the room. Tian Baiqing, a diligent girl, leads Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang to start cleaning the room. Even Liu Lingyin comes to help. Li Yong is happy to remain idle. He opens the document folder, taking out the professor certificate and other papers to place them on the table. Living in the world, some say they live for face; some claim they live for love; some believe they live to struggle; and some say they live to wait for death to come. Li Yong agrees to the saying that people live to struggle. In his view, people struggle for fame and money, that is, various certificates and identities, because these things stand for honor and social status. ID card, graduation diploma, property ownership certificate, professor certificate and honor certificate etc. Unknowingly, Li Yong has harvested so many certificates. Wow, what is this? Liu Lingyin catches sight of the professor certificate, which astonishes her a lot. She cannot even believe her eyes. She picks it up to take a look. Gosh! She is shocked. A 22-year-old young man who just graduated for half a year has a professor certificate? Xiaoyong, how much do you spend on it? And it looks so genuine. How can you pretend to be a national professor? Liu Lingyin comes to her sense and says to Li Yong angrily, It is illegal! Wow, it is a professor certificate indeed! The Zhonghai Medical College. Impressive! Tian Baiqing and her sisters come forward and look at the new professor certificate together. Li Yong says smilingly, Look at it carefully. This is real, okay? Really? Liu Lingyin looks at the certificate carefully and continues to say, Xiaoyong, dont deceive yourself and others. If this is a lecturers certificate, I may believe you. Yet, this is a professor certificate. Have you ever seen any professor under 30 years old? Xiaoyong, you are insane. It is not that I am insane but the seniors in the college are. Li Yong smiles and takes out an employment contract on which there is the signature of the college senior. It is so real. As Liu Lingyin looks at the certificate, she cannot help believing, because she also used to be a student of the Zhonghai Medical College. She knows it is impossible to fake some items of the certificate. She grabs Li Yongs hand and says excitedly, Xiaoyong, I didnt expect that you were so remarkable! Impressive! Tian Baiqing and her sisters are as shocked as Liu Lingyin, saying together, Impressive. It is not that I am impressive but that I am lucky. Li Yong says humbly. He ascribes his clairvoyant vision and the memories of 80 doctors to luck. Luck is intangible and always stays with people, which is really a good excuse. Liu Lingyin sighs and says, Yesterday someone from the government department came to make trouble for us. I am quite worried about the future of the clinic. Now that you are a professor, our trouble will be gone then. Oh, someone dare make trouble for us? If they come again, just call me. Li Yong says casually. Okay. Its late. Have an early rest! Saying that, Liu Lingyin, Tian Baiqing and her sisters leave. Seeing the clean room, Li Yong walks around the room comfortably and then locks the door, leaving the Yong Kang Clinic for Hans villa. It is 12 oclock midnight. When Li Yong gets off the taxi in front of Hans villa, he gets a feeling of palpitation. He turns his head back to look around. Apart from the taxi going afar, he doesnt see any passer-by or any unexpected situation. However, the feeling of palpitation doesnt vanish but gets stronger and stronger. Chapter 55 Black Chick Li Yong realizes that there is danger around and that it may be extreme danger. Han Lu is poisoned. By now, the poisoner and the intention are still not found out. Does the fact that he detoxifies Han Lus poison irritate the poisoner and thus cause him trouble? Of course, it may be his own enemy who hires a master to kill him. No matter which case it is, Li Yong is in danger. He urges his clairvoyant vision instantly and looks around again. Just like the muddy pool water getting clean, the surroundings in the darkness become as clear as shone by sunlight. Behind a big tree at the roadside, Li Yong finds a shadow immediately. He blinks his eyes and sees that the shadow has long hair with a dagger in her hand and a weapon like a gun at the waist. Is it really a gun? The thought of it makes Li Yongs flesh creep. Li Yong knows that he doesnt even get a chance to run away, if it is really a gun and she wants to kill him. Awesome as Bian Ques mental cultivation method is, even though he has cultivated internal strength, he has just cultivated the internal strength. In his memories, Bian Que could use the internal strength cultivated by practicing the first three levels to dodge flying arrows, but he is aware that he cannot use it to dodge the modern weapon--a gun. The ancient arrows are completely different from modern guns. What shall I do? What shall I do? When Li Yong is at a loss, the shadow moves. She walks forward. She is wearing a black tight leather suit, making her body curve stand out and appear rather attractive. Especially her black big-head leather shoes on her feet give out an imposing feeling. She has a beautiful face, which is as white as a bright round moon. She hides the dagger inside her sleeve and looks Li Yong up and down curiously, asking softly, Can you see me? Li Yong already turns around and faces the absolutely hot beauty, surprised and horrified himself, asking as well, Why cant I see you? Are you a ghost? You can see me indeed. Then I have to kill you. I have no other choices. Your eyes are to blame. Saying that, the beauty in black smiles. Without taking a stride, she comes at Li Yong with her hot body, and raises her dagger in her hand. She moves as fast as a black elf and tries to cut off Li Yongs throat with endless hatred at one time. If it were not Li Yongs clairvoyant vision, Li Yong would never be able to see clearly the movement of the woman. Seeing the beauty in black coming at him, he shakes in his shoes with sweats in his palms and is about to dodge by instinct. However, he also knows that he cannot dodge it with his current capabilities. Whether he dodges it or not, he is doomed. Right at the moment, a set of delicate fist method shows up in his head. Meanwhile, the movement of the beauty in black gets much slower. It looks as if he can avoid the attack as long as he dodges. In addition, the murderous look from the beauty in black suddenly fades away, which is unable to influence Li Yong at all seemingly. Li Yong is delighted and strikes out at the beauty, dodging towards aside. Oh? A martial practitioner? Then I cannot spare your life then. Take this! Ha It shocks the beauty in black that Li Yong who is rather frightened by her should manage to dodge, which makes her quite furious. By one act, Li Yong succeeds in fighting back, rendering him rest assured. It seems that the fist method in his memory is impressive indeed. Then he practices the fist method one by one and gets familiar with it gradually. He finds out that although the beauty in black attacks fiercely, she cannot hurt him anyway. Under the circumstance when he practices the method for the first time, he can draw against the beauty in black. He believes that as long as he masters the method fully, he can easily catch her. Black chick, who are you? Since he will not be defeated by her, Li Yong calms down instantly. Seeing the beauty wearing a black suit, he calls her black chick. Actually, the beauty is not black at all. How dare you call me black chick? You are dead meat. The beauty in black hastens her attack. Black chick. Black chick! I dont know your name, so I just call you black chick. So what? Are you unhappy? Just bite me! Li Yong bursts into laughter proudly. The beauty in black dashes forward and reaches out her hand towards Li Yongs neck as if she is really trying to grab Li Yong and bite him. Li Yong hastens to dodge but as he dodges aside, the beauty in black jumps up suddenly and kicks him with her long leg. With the joints giving out a clear sound, her leg comes at the subcostal part of Li Yong like a whip. Noticing that he cannot hide anywhere or avoid it, Li Yong holds his arms around the long leg of the beauty in black. Her leg feels so warm, plump and even. Li Yong cannot help squeezing it and the beauty in black bursts out shouting because of pain. Ouch! Bastard The beauty in black withdraws her leg forcefully and her leg, just like a big fish, gets rid of Li Yongs hands and retreats. Only a black big-head leather shoe is left in Li Yongs hand. Li Yong takes a glance and finds it finely made and black all over with a heavy shoe bottom and decoration of primitive simplicity. The shoes must not be cheap. Li Yong raises the shoe and says smilingly, Black chick, why do you take off your shoe? What do you want to do? Do you even want to take off your trousers later? Dont call me black chick. My name is Du Duoduo. The beauty in black is out of breath due to exhaustion as well as anger. With shoelaces tied on the shoes, they are worn tightly. She doesnt know how Li Yong took it off. Now she is standing on one leg, as motionless as statue, just like a black swan, who looks graceful and elegant. In the end, she shouts, Give the shoe back to me. Take it if you can! Li Yong smiles proudly. Will you give it or not? Du Duoduo grits her teeth and says. I will give it back to you if you take off your trousers. Li Yong says with a grin. You are dead meat. Dont blame me for being merciless. Hmm, I will kill you today. Du Duoduo says ruthlessly and reaches out her hand towards her waist. She holds a gun in her hand. Li Yong is stunned immediately. Shit! Do you even need to do this? Because you cannot defeat me, you want to use a gun now? Are you going too far? Guns are the exclusive weapon of a man. Now that a woman has it in her hand, how can it not be frightening? Li Yong even has sweats on his forehead. He has not battled against bullets with his fist method before. He is over now. As Li Yong sees the black muzzle, all his hopes are dashed to pieces. However, he still tries to squeeze out a smile and pretends to be at ease, saying, Du Duoduo. What a good name! You are also good-looking. Beauty, stop bluffing with a toy, okay? A toy? How dare you say it is a toy? Ha ha ha Let me make it clear for you. This is a gun. A real gun! It is a standard tool for modern killers, not a toy. Just like facing an ignorant idiot, Du Duoduo explains patiently while playing with the gun in her hand. Are you a killer? Li Yong asks out of surprise. Of course. It is the first time that I come to execute a task. I dont want to kill innocent people but since youve seen me and had me exposed, you are doomed then. Tell me, how did you see me? Without a reasonable explanation, I will torture you slowly until you are dead. Du Duoduo appears proud and then gets fierce. I As a matter of fact, I didnt see you. I just smelt you. You smell really good. Saying that, Li Yong takes another deep breath. There is a faint scent in the air. Just because the scent appears too suddenly, he doesnt know whether it belongs to Du Duoduo. Du Duoduo smells the scent, too. She frowns a bit and gets furious, looking around alertly and shouts angrily, Who is it? Show yourself. Playing dirty behind my back is not a real capability. A green shadow jumps out of the yard of the villa and arrives in front of Li Yong. Seeing Li Yong sweat all over his head, she says with a grin, Yong, it is not a womans scent. It is Bone Weakening Powder. Bone Weakening Powder? Never has Li Yong heard of such a thing before. Neither does it show up in his memory. Hmm, I am unlucky this time. Seeing Lyu Chun having a few bodyguards behind her, Du Duoduo knows she cannot take any advantage, so she escapes and vanishes in the darkness after saying that. Lyu Chun looks at the direction where Du Duoduo is heading and waves her hand at the bodyguards. When all the bodyguards of the Han Family leave, she explains to Li Yong, It is a poison that makes people faint. Poison? Li Yong feels dizzy and controls his body to lean against Lyu Chuns arms with his last consciousness. The poison seems to be too strong for him to feel the softness of Lyu Chuns arms. However, he wakes up very soon, because Lyu Chun brings him to the water faucet and spits water on his face. He wipes the water on his face. Noticing the water drips around Lyu Chuns mouth, he says angrily, You spat water on me? Yong, I did it to save you. Lyu Chun hastens to explain. Unconsciously, she becomes more respectful for Li Yong. Just now when she heard the noises outside, she ran out only to see Li Yong fighting against someone in black. Then she hid in the darkness to watch them two fighting. She is impressed by Li Yongs movements, making Li Yong stand out in her mind. To save me? Li Yong is confused. He keeps leaning against Lyu Chuns arms and then he feels that Lyu Chuns arms are as elastic as a ball of white cotton. Thanks to the feeling, he is no longer angry. Yet, before he gets to feel it carefully, he hurries to stand up and says, Will the black chick also pass out? Lets chase her right now. Yong, no need to chase her. The poison is quite common. As long as you find water, you will come to your sense by washing your face. The girl in black will be okay when she opens the water tap at the roadside. Plus, she has a gun. If we chase her, we will put ourselves in danger. Just forget about it! Saying that, Lyu Chun already opens the yard door and invites Li Yong in. Chapter 56 Reviving Method Li Yong agrees with her. Thinking of the gun, he feels nervous. Firearms and ammunition are prohibited in Huaxia. Anyone with firearms and ammunition has to bear serious consequence once found. The killer must be insane and she dares to bring a gun with her. Li Yong feels he is too weak by far. If he has more levels of Bian Ques mental cultivation method, he will be able to dodge a bullet as long as he successfully practices the 6th level. He is even not afraid of cannon on the condition that he practices the 10th level. After returning to his room, Li Yong starts practicing, for he is eager to become stronger. Yet, he is done practicing the first three levels of Bian Ques mental cultivation method. Even if he keeps practicing it, he cannot enhance his capabilities quickly. What should he do? Li Yong just has the feeling that deep in his memories there must be many secrets hidden. However, he cannot think of anything temporarily. Just like that fist method, if it were not in an important juncture of life and death, he could not have figured it out. He searches in his memories for a while but he finds nothing. After practicing Bian Ques mental cultivation method, he loses interest in other mental cultivation methods. Taking off the jade on his neck, Li Yong looks over it carefully. He gets the feeling that the Jade of Reincarnation is not as simple as it looks. He knows that all his prescriptions and the clairvoyant vision come from this jade. Such a small thing can restore peoples memory without losing it. Moreover, it can pass down the memories to the next owner, which demonstrates its great power. As Li Yong remembers, the jade has been hung around his neck since he was a child. His cripple dad once told him that the jade was important and that he must keep it carefully. His cripple dad never cares about anything. As such, Li Yong takes his words seriously and is careful with it. Li Yong urges the internal strength to see what material the jade is made from, and yet, his internal strength goes into the Jade of Reincarnation and vanishes like a clay ox entering the sea. Li Yong is taken aback that it should absorb his internal strength. He looks over the irregular jade again and gets more curious. Suddenly, he urges his clairvoyant vision to see what is inside the jade. As a consequence, it startles him again that he should be unable to see through the jade. In the jade, there seems to be something that reflects his vision, thus making him only able to see the exterior of the jade but not inside. It is so strange. Does his clairvoyant vision not work now? Li Yong raises his head. His vision goes through the roof instantly, enabling him to see that Han Lu is leaning against the head of a bed and reading a book with her knees bent. As long as he is willing to, he can even see the words on the book clearly. His clairvoyant vision seems to be more awesome than before. However, why cant he see through the jade? Li Yong is unwilling to give up and then looks at the Jade of Reincarnation again, urging his internal strength at the same time which goes into the jade constantly. He wants to see what is hidden in the jade. Very soon, all his internal strength inside Li Yongs body is gone and he has to stop. Right at the time, the Jade of Reincarnation gleams. With a white light, it flies into the eyes of Li Yong. Li Yong is well prepared and feels inured to the unusual. He closes his eyes and a thought shows up in his mind all of a sudden. It is the next three levels of Bian Ques mental cultivation method. He feels so happy and starts practicing immediately. While he is practicing, he gradually understands that there are a lot of secrets in the Jade of Reincarnation. Nevertheless, his capabilities are too limited to explore more. As he becomes more powerful, he will be able to find out all the secrets. Now, he can only open the next three levels of the mental cultivation method. And now, he finally gets to know that the mental cultivation method is not Bian Ques. It is only because Bian Que is the first one who practiced the mental cultivation method. Thats why it was named Bian Ques mental cultivation method. The real name of it is Reviving Method. As long as he practices ten levels, he can bring people back to life. It is a low-level mental cultivation method in fairyland. However, in the world of men, it is absolutely counted as a supreme magic method. Back then, Bian Que became a divine doctor and has been spread through the ages by only practicing the first three levels It thrills Li Yong who acquires the middle three levels. That is to say, as long as he practices the middle three levels, his medical skills will surpass Bian Que and the other 80 doctors. He will become more famous. Yet, it is harder to practice the middle three levels than practicing the first three levels. Li Yong spends the whole night comprehending only to have a few clues. He doesnt want to lose time, so he continues staying in the room to focus on practicing. Bang! Bang! Bang! Without even noticing how much time has passed by, Li Yong is woken up by the sound of knocking on the door. In order to prevent someone breaking in and disturbing his practicing, he locks the door from inside every time. After he wakes up, he feels that he has comprehended the fourth level and the practicing process goes quite well, rendering him quite pleased. He stretches out his arms and takes up his phone to see the time. It is already the afternoon of the next day. Times flies. Hearing that it is the voice of Han Lu, Li Yong replies to her and jumps off the bed. Without putting on his shoes, he opens the door. You are here indeed. Why did you not pick up my call? Han Lu, wearing a black dress, flips her hair at her ears and looks askant at Li Yong, asking querulously. Feeling delighted and grins, Li Yong opens his phone to take a look. There are three missed calls, which are all from Han Lu. I was sleeping and didnt hear it. Li Yong explains a bit and has his eyes on Han Lus small feet on high heels. She is so good-looking today! Her black dress fits her very well. It is fitted to her waistline, showing her body curve and bosoms perfectly. Tidy yourself up quickly. My dad is here and asks to see you. Saying that, Han Lu turns around and leaves. Ha, is he going to hold a wedding ceremony for us? Li Yong says with a happy smile. Han Lu slips and almost falls down. She winces and leaves faster. Okay. I am coming. Li Yong says gaily and hastens to wash himself. In 10 minutes, Li Yong shows up in the living room only to see Han Dongtao, with a pleased face, smoking and drinking tea on the sofa. Han Lu is standing beside him, appearing gloomy. Han Fei sits between them two, who is watching her phone with an indifferent facial expression, looking neither sad nor happy. Uncle Han. Li Yong greets him happily. He heard that Han Dongtao was arrested by police abroad. Now that they are back, so he feels rather happy. Han Dongtao stands up and says smilingly, Doctor Li, thank you for the past few days. Thank you so much. My pleasure. We are family anyway. Li Yong says with a grin. He stresses the word family purposefully. Since Han Xifeng announced him and Han Lu engaged, he has taken Han Lu as his family. He looks at Han Lu and finally understands why Han Lu is well dressed today. This is to leave a good impression on him. It seems that she cares about their relationship, too. She is carefully managing it! Ha ha, yeah, we are family in future. I didnt know that you could cure the poison of heavy glucoside. If I did, we would not have gone abroad, leaving Xiaomei still unable to come back by now. In the end, Han Dongtao sighs heavily. While he was abroad, he must have suffered a lot. For his daughters health, he was busy running around, making himself pine away. Ah? Has Auntie still not come back? Li Yong is surprised. Now that Han Dongtao is back, how come his wife is left abroad? Is he up to anything? There is something wrong with Xiaomeis registered permanent residence, so she is temporarily detained by the foreign police. Yet, it is okay. She will come back in a few days. Han Dongtao laughs joyfully then. At the time, Han Fei puts down her phone and says at ease, Its done. The files have been sent. Then Han Fei looks at Li Yong and blinks her beautiful big eyes, saying with a mischievous smile, Hello, Brother-in-law. Han Lu pinches Han Fei with a reproachful facial expression, while Han Dongtao laughs for three times. After he laughs, he says, Doctor Li, I know that you and Lu are engaged. I am in favor of it. Then he says seriously, Weve decided that we will hold a wedding ceremony for you two after you completely cure Lus poison. Ah? We can only have the wedding ceremony after that? Li Yong touches his hair and says discontentedly, It may take more than three years to cure her. How about holding the wedding ceremony first? I can take my time to cure her. No way. Han Lu vetoes his suggestion and says, You havent proven your capabilities to me. Dont forget our agreement. You must double the profits of Feis company first. Its easy. Li Yong says confidently. Han Dongtao pats on Li Yongs shoulder and says with a smile, Young man, be patient. As long as you pass Lus test, you can have at least half of our Han Familys assets of hundreds of millions. Li Yong says seriously, Uncle Han, I dont want the money. I love Lu indeed. Hmm, you love me only by saying. Have you ever bought me a flower? Have you ever sent me a present? Have you ever done a surprise event for me? Han Lu starts grumbling instantly even with her eyes full of complaint. After she says that, Li Yong suddenly realizes that he has not done enough. In his eyes, these are not important. Isnt it enough to have the capability to save her life? Do you want a surprise event? If I can cure you within three months, does it count as a surprise? Li Yong asks grinning. Really? Han Lu is a bit delighted indeed but not surprised. Really? Han Dongtao is shocked and asks loudly. Dad, just prepare our wedding ceremony! I will cure Lu for sure within three months. If I fail, just let me stay single for the rest of my life. Li Yong says seriously. Because he acquires the middle three levels of Reviving Method and he has comprehended a lot after practicing, he thinks that he has confidence in himself. Thus, he even changes the way he calls Han Dongtao. The word dad even makes himself quite thrilled. Brother-in-law, I trust you. Han Fei says happily and waves her fists as if she is cheering up for Li Yong. Okay. As long as you can cure me within three months, I will marry you. Han Lu bites her lip and says. Okay. I will prepare a grand wedding ceremony for you. Han Dong nods his head out of satisfaction. Chapter 57 You Are Mine and No One Can Take You Away Li Yong scratches his hair. It suddenly occurs to him that he is taking advantage of Han Lus difficulty. Taking the excuse of curing the poison, he compels her to marry him. Will they really be happy? Thinking of that, Li Yong smiles fatuously, saying, Lu, dont just say yes to me against your will. It is the duty of a doctor to cure the patient. As a doctor, I will try my best to cure you. If you love me, marry me. If you dont, please dont ruin me. Li Yongs changed attitude makes Han Dongtao and Han Lu look at each other in confusion. Even Han Fei is surprised. Will I ruin you? Han Lu takes a deep breath and tries to constrain her anger. Will my daughter ruin you? Han Dongtao feels irritated. Now that his daughter is marrying a doctor, the doctor dares to dislike and avoid her? Are you kidding? My sister will not ruin you. Han Fei is displeased too and unwilling to call him brother-in-law. Li Yong ignores the three persons reaction and looks at the sky at a 45-degree angle with blues eyes. He continues saying slowly and firmly, What I pursue is love, not a makeshift marriage. What I want is sincerity, not false show of affection. I feel that Lu doesnt really mean to marry me. I will not force her to do what she is unwilling to do. Really? Great! After Han Lu stares blankly for a while, her face suddenly lights up. She says gaily, If so, I really dont want to marry you, for you havent flipped my heart. The love I want is not like this. Awesome as your medical skills are, I dont have that kind of feeling for you. What feeling? Li Yong asks with his eyes narrowed. He wants to front by showing his honesty so as to touch Han Lu. It startles him that Han Lu should say she really doesnt want to marry him. The word really makes him really sad and disgraced! Shouldnt you cry for marrying me? Li Yong thinks that he is not only handsome but also capable of making big money. Plus, he has a promising future ahead and indeed, he has the capabilities to achieve a lot. However, the reality is quite different from his imagination. The feeling that she wants to sleep with you uncontrollably! Han Fei seems to be quite expert at it, so she answers Li Yongs question when Han Lu doesnt know what to say. Fei, shut up. Even Han Dongtao is mad. How can a girl speak so undisguisedly? Shouldnt you be subtle, soft, elegant, graceful, decent and calm? Han Lu is even madder with her face getting red. She gazes at Han Fei. Han Fei sticks her tongue out and gives out an embarrassed smile, saying, Fine, please ignore me. Li Yong smiles and says calmly, I understand. What do you understand? Han Lu snorts and says. If I get you first, I will get your heart It is Zhang Yurongs belief. At very beginning, Zhang Yurong slept with Li Yong just out of needs, but after they are together, she cannot leave Li Yong anymore. However, before Li Yong finishes his words, Han Dongtao hurries to pat his shoulder and interrupt him. Han Dongtao says meaningfully, As to the wedding ceremony, in my view, it is up to you! Now the young always make their own decisions. As long as you are happy, everything is worthwhile. You just tell me the result after you two reach an agreement. I can hold the wedding ceremony for you anytime. Young man, I have confidence in you. Go for it. Han Dongtao looks at Li Yong with his eyes full of appreciation. There are a lot of businesses to handle in the company. Ill take leave first. Nevertheless, before Han Dongtao gets to leave, a bodyguard rushes in and says respectfully, Boss, Zhao Dazhou and Zhao Hongyu are here, saying that they have important things Just tell them I am not here. Han Dongtao waves his hand and interrupts the bodyguard, saying seriously. Mr. Han, you are here indeed and yet claim you are not. Do you think I can be tricked so easily? At the time, the snorting sound of Zhao Dazhou comes from the door front. Then he brings his son Zhao Hongyu, striding inside. There are over ten big and strong bodyguards dressed in suit behind them. The bodyguards took down the Han Familys bodyguards and dashed in directly. The suits of a few are in rags and they are even injured. At the time, Lyu Chun is practicing; otherwise, it wouldnt be so easy for them to come inside. Behind these people several more bodyguards come in, who work for the Han Family. They dare not come forward and just follow behind at a far distance. Seeing his own bodyguards with a bloody nose and a swollen face, Han Dongtao bursts out laughing instead of getting angry. He hurries to go forward and holds the hand of Zhao Dazhou tightly, saying politely, Welcome, Mr. Zhao. It is a great honor to have you at my humble home! If Mr. Hans house is rendered as a humble home, all the buildings and villas in the country will be pigsties. Saying that, Zhao Dazhou sits on the sofa leisurely and raises the teacup to take a sip. Meanwhile, Zhao Hongyu follows behind him closely and glances at Li Yong fiercely with his hatred almost breaking out. However, he has his eyes on Han Lu eventually and gives a wretched smile. Lu, I am thinking about you every day. Zhao Hongyu says in a flattering voice. Hmm. Han Lu turns her back to him. That cannot escape the eyes of Zhao Dazhou. Zhao Dazhou gets grim and says, Mr. Han, do you remember our agreement? If you have a daughter and I have a son, your daughter will marry my son. If you have a son and I have a daughter, my daughter will marry your son. Although more than 20 years has passed, the agreement still exists. Mr. Zhao has a good memory, but its a pity that my daughter already has a boyfriend. Han Dongtao says regretfully. Oh, since your elder daughter has a boyfriend, I am fine with your second daughter marrying my son. Zhao Dazhou is not an unreasonable person, so he has to take the second best option. He glances at Han Fei with his sharp eyes, feeling that Han Fei is also good-looking. Yet, hearing what Zhao Dazhou says, Zhao Hongyu looks rather depressed. He likes Han Lu instead of Han Fei! The one he keeps thinking about is Han Lu. Even though Han Lu is poisoned, he still doesnt give up. He once made a vow that even if Han Lu dies, he will marry her corpse. My second daughter also has a boyfriend. Han Dongtao says regretfully again. Slap. Zhao Dazhou slaps on his leg and says in a low voice, Mr. Han, are you breaking your promise? You beat my son up and I didnt blame you. If you want to go back on your word, then dont blame me for being cruel. Shocked by that, Han Dongtao asks, When did we beat your son? Ask your good daughter. Zhao Dazhou flies into a rage speaking of what happened before. Han Dongtao looks towards Han Lu, while Han Lu points at Li Yong instantly and says, Its him who beat him up. Damn it. This woman is so mean. How can she be so honest? Li Yong feels nervous suddenly. Everyone is looking at him at once. Especially the bodyguards that Zhao Dazhou brings here seem to hold a greater grudge against Li Yong than Zhao Dazhou. Zhao Dazhou notices Li Yong earlier. You can wear out iron shoes in fruitless searching, and yet by a lucky chance you may find the lost thing without even looking for it. Over the past few days, he has been thinking about avenging on Li Yong. Now his chance comes. Since Li Yong dares to beat his son and damage his private parts, Zhao Dazhou is anxious to chop Li Yong up. Lu, what happened before? Han Dongtao frowns and shouts. He thinks that Han Lu must be cheating him, because in his eyes, Li Yong is never able to injure Zhao Hongyu. Zhao Hongyu has so many bodyguards, so Li Yong has to take down the bodyguards if he wants to beat Zhao Hongyu. Even if Li Yong injured Zhao Hongyu by luck, Li Yong wouldnt stand here without getting hurt. Dad, they broke in our home. Li Yong beat them up in order to protect me. Saying that, Han Lu walks towards Li Yong. With her eyes rolling, she grabs Li Yongs arm and smiles happily. They two appear so close and intimate. Yes. They came here to bully my wife. Dad, shouldnt I fight back? Li Yong questions him suddenly, believing that Han Dongtao should fight against the Zhao Family with Han Lu instead of shouting at Han Lu. Actually, Han Dongtao is merely doing a show. Besides mother, is there anyone who loves the daughter than his father? After he hears what Han Lu and Li Yongs words, though he still doesnt believe Li Yong will beat others, he gets grim and stares at Zhao Dazhou, saying, If you dare to mess around at my house, you should get ready to be beaten up. Visitors are guests. Since Mr. Han doesnt give us face, then dont blame us for being impolite. Saying that, Zhao Dazhou puts the cup down heavily and stands up with an imposing hatred all over his body. He waves his hand and yells, Go ahead. Over ten of bodyguards he brings here come forward together to besiege the Hans and Li Yong. Han Lu holds Li Yongs arm tightly with a grim face. Han Fei leans against Han Lu, scared out of her wits. Han Dongtao is also a bit stricken dumb. He looks at the bodyguards grimly and feels terrified that Zhao Dazhou should come to bully him at his home. Han Dongtao gets furious with his face a bit twisted. He raises his trembling right hand and points at Zhao Dazhou from a far distance, yelling angrily, Mr. Zhao, if you dare mess around, you must bear the consequence. Hahaha, since I am here, I am well prepared. Today I will capture you all, making your elder daughter my sons wife and your second daughter my sons mistress. Your Hans Group will become my sons. In future, it will be merged into my company and we will prosper together." Zhao Dazhou bursts out laughing crazily as if what he just said was all realized. No, I would rather die than obey you. Han Lu says furiously. If there is no way out, we can obey him temporarily and find a chance to kill Zhao Hongyu. Han Fei has conjured an idea and hurries to whisper to Han Lu. Li Yong squeezes Han Lus hand and says, Honey, dont be afraid. You are mine and no one can take you away. Chapter 58 Hurting Others Across the Air At the time, a green shadow rushes into the living room. Lyu Chun is eventually woken from her practicing and shows up in front of Han Dongtao like a green shooting star. Sorry, Boss. I am late. Seeing the situation is rather severe, Lyu Chun is quite sorry. As a bodyguard who is highly paid, she should have fixed everything before such severe situation happens. However, when she says that, she stares at Li Yong, wondering why Li Yong lets things go on this way. She is clearly aware that Li Yong outstrips her a lot in martial arts. Li Yong shrugs, hand in hand with Han Lu. Its great that you are here. Han Dongtao feels thrilled. He thought Lyu Chun had already been scared away. Lyu Chun looks around and glances over the bodyguards calmly, counting noses in her heart. There are more than 20 bodyguards here, just like a troop. Lyu Chun is not confident to take down all of them, but she still says grimly, Get lost! All of you. The bodyguards burst into laughter. Apparently, their looks are rather playful when they stare at Lyu Chun. It is only a woman. How dare she bluff like that? Isnt she afraid to stir up a nest of hornets? Lets finish this quickly. I have other errands to run. Zhao Dazhou doesnt give a shit about Lyu Chun so he urges instantly. Then, he also says with roars of laughter, The two daughters of the Han Family are my sons. You can have this woman at your will. Undoubtedly, it strengthens the bodyguards fighting will immediately. The two bodyguards standing at the front shout out loud and then come at Lyu Chun anxiously. Haha, allow me first. Lets do it together. The two bodyguards give a lascivious smile. You dare want to take advantage of me. You are dead meat! Lyu Chun snorts and strikes at them. She takes a big jump and reaches out her two legs to kick the two bodyguards. Only by one move, she kicks down two bodyguards, which arouses the attention of other bodyguards. Even Zhao Dazhou is surprised. He shouts instantly, Be careful. Take down the woman in green first. As Zhao Dazhou shouts, another four bodyguards come forward. Now they dont take the enemy lightly any more, every one of them acts carefully and pays full attention. That doesnt make it less easy for Lyu Chun. She is besieged by them immediately. Given that the living room is too small, although she can move agilely, she is unable to give full play to her capabilities. Puff. Suddenly, Lyu Chun gets a chance to kick down a bodyguard again but another two bodyguards come forward quickly, making her incapable of fighting back. Finding that Lyu Chun cannot save them, Han Dongtao waves his hand and makes a gesture at his bodyguards who are injured, saying, You go. Kick them out. Nevertheless, the bodyguards stand there gazing at one another, but none of them come forward. Han Dongtao grits his teeth and says again, Go! One million bonus for each. Rewards allure men to brave danger. Indeed, injured as the bodyguards are, they encourage each other and go forward for the bonus of one million. Not for a while, a battle of chaos starts in the living room. However, since Zhao Dazhou brings too many bodyguards, just like Lyu Chun, the Han Familys bodyguards are besieged by the Zhaos very soon and then knocked down on the ground, not daring to stand up again. Ouch. At the moment, Lyu Chun is also punched in the back by a bodyguard, making her tilted and almost fall down. She managed to stand still, while other several bodyguards come at her again, which puts her in danger. Yong, when will you come to help? Lyu Chun shouts suddenly and gazes at Li Yong again with fury in her eyes. I am a doctor, not a bodyguard. Li Yong says regretfully, I cannot exceed others duties and meddle in their affairs. If I injure others accidentally, it may bring trouble for me. Yong, you Lyu Chun is so pissed off. What reason is that? If Li Yong was really afraid to cause trouble, he would not have gone to the Wu Familys Wanghai Cliff Hotel to make trouble, and he would never have fought with a woman killer last night. Just mind your fighting. Be focused. Seeing Lyu Chun almost punched by the bodyguard, Li Yong reminds her gaily. Han Lu and Han Fei both dont know that Li Yong can fight. In their eyes, Li Yong is only a doctor with excellent medical skills. Never have they seen a doctor who likes fighting with others. Han Dongtao doesnt even believe it either. He reaches out his arms to stand in front of Li Yong, Han Lu and Han Fei, having no other choices but to say, Doctor Li, my family may bring trouble to you then. Please promise me that no matter how this ends, you will keep helping Lu. Even if Lu is married to Zhao Hongyu, please dont give up. Okay? Li Yong pats Han Dongtaos shoulder just like Han Dongtao does before, saying, Dad, Lu is my wife. No one can take her away from me. The Hans look at Li Yong together, failing to understand that at such a moment, why Li Yong has the courage to speak like this. Li Yong smiles and pats Han Dongtaos shoulder again, saying, Check it out. Although I am a doctor, I am also good at fighting. Since these bastards dare to pick up a fight, I will make them pay. Saying that, Li Yong pushes away Han Dongtao who stands in front of him and goes forward. Seeing Li Yongs shoulders, which are not so strong, the Hans have confidence in him suddenly. Hey, you can have a rest now. Li Yong shouts at Lyu Chun. Because she is already over 60 years old and Li Yong doesnt know how to call her, he uses the word hey. Seeing that Li Yong is finally about to fight, Lyu Chun is greatly delighted and hastens to retreat, hiding behind Li Yong. Meanwhile, she says out of breath, Yong, they are intimidating when they take concerted action. Just be careful. Boy, get lost. The five bodyguards already come. Dead meat. Take him down. The bodyguards are excited with fighting and come at Li Yong directly. Li Yong sneezes first and spits on the face of a bodyguard. Then he jumps up. His body goes forward just like a flying bullet. Not for a while, the sound of screaming arises in the living room. In the blink of eyes, five bodyguards are knocked down by Li Yong. Wow, how is this possible? Damn it, how did he make it? Are these five men shills? The other bodyguards of Zhao Dazhou whisper to each other, not believing what they have seen. Neither did they see clearly the movements of Li Yong. Zhao Dazhou and Zhao Hongyu open their eyes wide and stare at Li Yong, speechless. Li Yong. Han Lu says with excitement. Brother-in-law. Han Fei exclaims jumping and cheering. Doctor Li. Han Dongtao, awed with his mouth wide open, is excited and thrilled. He waves his arm harshly, who seems to become a warrior and rush forward. Yet, he says again, My good son-in-law. Only Lyu Chun smiles and compliments in a soft voice, Yong, impressive indeed. Li Yong looks at his hands and feet, feeling a bit surprised. It is unexpected that he becomes so powerful after he practices the fourth level of the mental cultivation method. He knew that he could take down the five bodyguards but he didnt expect to do it so fast and clean-cut. He almost knocked down one with one punch or one kick. Moreover, the bodyguards beaten by him were knocked to the ground, unable to fight again. It seems that he has some magic, making anyone who touches him lie on the ground with no strength to get up. Li Yong is afraid to beat them all to death. He checks them one by one with his clairvoyant vision. It is good that the five bodyguards just break their bones without life risk. His one random punch or kick can break someones bone. Li Yong feels deeply how great the fourth level of the mental cultivation method is. His capabilities seem to be enhanced by more than one time. If he practices the fifth level, and the sixth level. Hahaha He cannot help laughing out loud. Right when the living room is quiet, his sound of laughing appears especially odd, startling everyone at present. Go ahead! Beat him to death. Zhao Dazhou comes to his sense first and yells angrily. Now except the four bodyguards behind Zhao Dazhou and Zhao Hongyu, the rest nine bodyguards lay siege to Li Yong. With one of them shouting, some take out the dagger from their arms and go at Li Yong. Li Yong, be careful. Han Lu shouts worriedly. Brother-in-law, come on. Han Fei is not nervous at all and still remains rather excited. Lyu Chun, go to help him. Han Dongtao walks towards Lyu Chun hurriedly and orders. Boss, you dont understand. If I go up there, I wont be able to help him. Instead, I may hinder him. These bullies are no match for Yong. Boss, just rest assured. Yong will be fine. Lyu Chun says slowly. After she finishes talking, Li Yongs fight is over too. Li Yong is clapping his hands lightly, as if there is dust on them. Lyu Chun points at him and says with a smile, Boss, look! Yong does even better in martial arts than medical skills. Han Dongtao stares in astonishment, startled by Li Yongs capabilities again. Nine bodyguards! Furthermore, they are hired by Zhao Dazhou at a high price. The gangsters in the street are incomparable with them. However, they are easily stricken down by Li Yong in the blink of an eye. Now, Li Yong is watching his own fist, looking like he is pondering. When he took down the eighth bodyguard and was about to beat the ninth one, the bodyguard fell down with his hands covering his chest as if his breastbone was broken before getting beaten. Does he already have the capability to hurt others across the air? In his memory, he can reluctantly exert the ability to hurt people across the air only when he practices the sixth level of the Reviving Method. As for the latter four levels, he has no idea at all. Chapter 59 Fifty Million Li Yong looks him over with his clairvoyant vision and understands immediately. It turns out that he is faking being hurt. How smart he is! Faced with an undefeatable opponent, it is absolutely a good skill to protect himself. However, Li Yong doesnt mean to let him get away. He bypasses two bodyguards and walks towards him slowly. He steps on the leg of that bodyguard increasingly harshly. The sound of the shank breaking is heard clearly. Ouch! I will kill you. The bodyguard screams and takes out a shining dagger from his arms to go at Li Yongs leg. Yet, Li Yong has withdrawn his leg and then kicks him heavily, putting the smart bodyguard in front of Zhao Dazhou. He looks up towards Zhao Dazhou whose face turns green, saying casually, Mr. Zhao, I beat your son last time, but I saved him in the end. Dont ever come to me in future. It doesnt work even if you beg me. Saying that, Li Yong has arrived in front of Zhao Hongyu. The rest three bodyguards dare not stop Li Yong and just retreat flurriedly when they see Li Yong walking near. Go ahead. Zhao Dazhou orders loudly, but no one listens to him. Zhao Hongyu trembles with fear. If Zhao Dazhou were not still here, he would have turned around and run away. Seeing the calm face of Li Yong, he asks in a trembling voice, What, what do you want to do? Since you dare to prey on my wife, you had better be a eunuch. Saying that, Li Yong grabs Zhao Hongyu by his collar and lifts him up, almost raising the short and fat Zhao Hongyu. Zhao Hongyu is scared to sweating all over his face. Though he is strangled by the collar and feels it hard to breathe, he still uses all his strength to shout desperately, Dad, help me Stop it. Zhao Dazhou eventually gets to speak, and yet, he doesnt sound as bossy and savage as before. Instead, there is even a tremble in his voice. He looks at Li Yong with soft eyes and tries to smile, imploring, Stop it. Please let go of my son. We will not prey on your wife anymore. The two daughters of the Han Family are both yours. Screw you. They are not your daughters. How dare you be so generous! Li Yong scolds him out of dissatisfaction. He is content with marrying only Han Lu and has no desire to marry Han Fei as well. What Zhao Dazhou just said sounds somewhat provocative. Li Yong is mad so he suddenly raises his leg to kick Zhao Hongyu in his private parts. Regardless of Zhao Hongyus miserable looks of trembling, Li Yong throws him aside and then turns his face towards Zhao Dazhou, asking gaily, Do you want to become a eunuch? Zhao Dazhous face gets even paler and he knows that he doesnt have any face or capability to save Zhao Hongyu. However, Zhao Hongyus screaming, just like a sharp dagger, keeps stabbing his heart, which makes him so sad that he wants to cry. He has prepared well before he came here. How come he didnt think of the current situation? In the end, Zhao Dazhou, who has gone through a lot of ups and downs, calms down finally and says shaking his head, No, I dont. Then get your ass out of here. Li Yong yells. Zhao Dazhou is shaking in his shoes and hastens to ask the rest three bodyguards to carry Zhao Hongyu to run away. Wait. Han Dongtao shouts suddenly with undisguised joys. Hooray! Just now, they were almost controlled by Zhao Dazhou and faced with unpredictable consequence. In the blink of an eye, they just turned the table. Han Dongtao cannot suppress his excitement and joys. Noticing Zhao Dazhou is leaving, he stops him right away. Zhao Dazhou freezes suddenly and dare not take another step. He turns his head towards Han Dongtao and gives a flattering smile, asking nervously, Mr. Han, what can I do for you? Do you still want to leave so easily after you have come to my home to make trouble? Han Dongtao snorts and says. What do you want to do? Zhao Dazhou feels bitter and yet keeps smiling. You have made my living room dirty, ruined my garden and scared my family. What do you think you should do? Han Dongtao asks in a towering rage. No matter how happy he actually is, he poses perfectly. I will compensate you with money. Zhao Dazhou says sadly. Fine. Fifty million it is then! Han Dongtao reaches out his five fingers and waves in the air. Zhao Dazhou cant help wincing. Damn it! 50 million. He can buy the whole villa with that. However, you just have to obey others when you are trapped in a difficult position. He hesitates for a while and says nodding his head, Okay. Transfer it to me. If I dont receive the money, none of you can leave here. Han Dongtao says seriously. Zhao Dazhou grits his teeth and has no other choices but to call his company staff. In ten minutes, Han Dongtao receives a text. He reads it and counts the digit of the figure. Ensuring that the figure is right, he waves his hand and appears happy, saying with a smile, Mr. Zhao, goodbye. Zhao Dazhou also gives a smile but after he turns around, his face turns as purple as an eggplant. Han Dongtao, you bastard. Wait and see. Now that you dare blackmail me, I will make you pay for it. Zhao Dazhou curses in his heart, gritting his teeth and almost crushing his molar teeth. Stop it. Li Yong speaks suddenly, making Zhao Dazhou almost take a fall out of fright. It is so damn hard for him to walk for such a short distance. It seems that he cannot leave here now. He covers his chest and turns around again, giving an even bigger smile. He has no other choices. In his eyes, Li Yong is a tougher guy to handle than Han Dongtao. Li Yong points at the bodyguards lying on the ground randomly and orders grimly, Take the rubbish away and dont leave them here to be my eyesore. It is good that he only asks for that and doesnt require more for compensation. Zhao Dazhou feels relieved and hurries to help the bodyguards up one by one. Then he takes all away. In a few minutes, the living room becomes commodious and clean again. At the moment, Han Dongtao drags Li Yong with his left hand and pulls Han Lu with his right hand, putting their hands together and saying joyfully, I have decided to let you marry right now. The 50 million is the dowry. This villa is your wedding house. Li Yong is of course cool with that and gives a smile. He has attained a success and is well-contented. He is so lucky at such a young age! However, Han Lu suddenly says, Dad, is it too hasty? I am not prepared at all. What do you need to prepare? Just spend your first wedding night first and lets hold the ceremony after your mom comes back from abroad. Han Dongtao says determinedly and appears as if he is anxious to give away his daughter. Congratulations to you! Han Fei cheers aside. The first wedding night? Li Yong keeps thinking about it and looks Han Lu up and down, feeling greatly excited. Dad Han Lu gets grim and wants to say something again. Follow me. Han Dongtaos face falls and then he drags Han Lu towards the wing room. Only Li Yong and Han Fei are left there. They look at each other and eventually give a smile together. Brother-in-law, my sister seems unwilling to marry you? But you just rest assured. Dad will talk her over for sure. Han Fei says to Li Yong in a soft voice. In the wing room, Han Dongtao is pointing at Han Lu with his anger and voice constrained, saying rigorously, Lu, what kind of man do you want to marry? What aspect of Li Yong is not good? He is outstanding in medical skills as well as martial arts. And you saw what happened just now. He can take down more than ten bodyguards on his own. He is much more awesome than Lyu Chun, who I hire at a high price. With him by your side, your safety is guaranteed for the rest of your life. If he can take care of you, your mom and I will not need to worry about you every day. It is your luck to meet someone like him. Lu, you know, we havent found out the poisoner. He must have powerful backing since he spends so much money trying to kill you. Maybe we are incapable of fighting back and can only place ourselves at the mercy of the enemy. However, with Li Yong, things are changed. Maybe he can help us find out the poisoner and get rid of the danger. Moreover, he can help our Hans Group out of the plight, scaling up our company Lu, you must be fully aware of the situation. We are lucky to meet Li Yong. Dont be willful. Does it ever occur to you that he may not be an orphan, or he may conceal his identity The voice in the wing room is blocked by the wall and door, but Li Yong still hears it clearly. According to what Han Dongtao says, Li Yong learns that the Hans Group is still in a difficult position and that the poisoner is not found yet. He doesnt care about the difficult position or the poisoner. Nevertheless, the last words of Han Dongtao hurt him. Conceal his identity? Is that so? Not an orphan? It gives Li Yong a glimmer of hope. Brother-in-law, whats wrong? If my sister is really not willing to marry you, dont be sad. You still have me. Han Fei raises her eyebrows, appearing rather sympathetic to Li Yong. After arousing Li Yongs attention, she hastens to lift her big bosoms, trying to show her most attractive side. Li Yong hurries to hide his sorrow and looks at the adorable Han Fei, saying smilingly, Fei, is the new product of the company produced? Oh, we have obtained the approval of the Medical Association and are putting on production now. Han Fei replies indifferently. Because Li Yong changes the topic purposefully, a bit of disappointment passes over her bright eyes. However, she gives an enchanting smile very soon and asks casually, Brother-in-law, which one do you think is the more beautiful, my sister or I? Li Yong has to take back his eyes and looks at Han Fei once again. He must admit that Han Fei has a face as delicate as Han Lus, with red lips that looks like a pretty flower. She has a perfect figure as well. Wearing jeans on her long legs, she also has big bosoms, who looks quite fresh and pretty. Well When Li Yong is hesitating, the door of the wing room is opened. Han Dongtao and Han Lu walk out of the room. After talking for a few minutes, they two are both smiling, as if they are trying to hide something. Chapter 60 Kicked off Bed on the Wedding Nigh t Han Lu comes to Li Yong directly, saying with her head lowered and a red face, I do. You do what? Li Yong asks as if he didnt understand. Han Fei is about to speak but stopped by Han Dongtao. He already talks with Han Lu clearly and she must take this step. Han Lu stamps her high heels and flushes even more, saying awkwardly and angrily, I will marry you. What? I cannot hear you. Li Yong chuckles proudly. You Han Lu pinches Li Yong and then turns around to run upstairs. She has said what she needs to say and taken it down a notch. If she had to beg Li Yong to marry her, she would rather commit suicide. Hey, why are you running away? Are you going to whisper it to me tonight? Li Yong certainly understands what Han Lu said, so he shouts at her back. Han Lu feels dizzy and almost falls off the stairs. Hahaha Xiaoyong, come here. Lets have a drink together. Han Dongtao laughs for three times and drags Li Yong towards the kitchen. The servants have set food and drinks, which was prepared by Han Lu to welcome Han Dongtao back home. However, many unexpected things happened just now and they had no time to eat. After they two are seated, Han Fei raises the glasses and pours the wine for Li Yong and Han Dongtao, watching them drinking gaily. Having drunk two glasses of wine, Han Dongtao orders, Fei, get your sister here for dinner. Not for a while, Han Fei comes down alone, My sister said that she was not hungry and didnt feel like eating. Then bring some food for her. Han Dongtao orders again. He does love Han Lu very much. After Han Fei takes the food upstairs, Han Dongtao says to Li Yong, Women are somewhat bad-tempered. As a man, we shall not take it personally. You are recognized as my good son-in-law. Here. Cheers. Li Yong seldom drinks. Today with his father-in-law, he cannot reject anyway so he keeps drinking one glass after another. After drinking wine, Han Dongtao becomes talkative. He starts talking nonstop about Han Fei and Han Lus stuff in their childhood. Li Yong is surprised that the two sisters used to be so naughty. Then Han Dongtao mentions the Groups affairs and his discontented thought upon the State Food and Drug Administration. While he is talking, Li Yong is only a listener, listening to his father-in-law nagging like a woman. However, Li Yong doesnt hate it at all and instead, finds it quite interesting. Time flies by. It has been late at night. Han Dongtao gets an emergency call and has to leave. When Han Dongtao is leaving, he pats on Li Yongs shoulder and encourages him, Xiaoyong, stay upstairs tonight. I know that Lu likes you in her heart. Any woman will like such an excellent man like you. Han Dongtao is being so appreciative, making Li Yong so proud. He sees Han Dongtao off drunk, and then comes to the second floor along the stairs. There is one room on the left side and one on the right side. Which one is his wifes room? On the left side. It must be the room on the left side. Li Yong pats his head and burps, pushing away the door on the left side softly and walking in. It is dark in the room. In order not to embarrass Han Lu, Li Yong doesnt turn on the light. However, the darkness doesnt block Li Yongs eyes. Though he doesnt urge his clairvoyant vision, he can see clearly that there is a vague beautiful shadow on the bed lying sideways with her face towards inside. It looks like she is sleeping deeply. She is wearing a black lace night skirt with the fair skin partly hidden and partly visible, appearing so attractive. Because the legs are curled and the skirts hemline is fitted tightly with the butts, making the body curve clearly seen, Li Yong becomes indulged. The skirt seems to be the one Han Lu wore last time. Li Yong feels delighted and hastens to get into bed. He lies slowly close to the back of this tempting body and says happily in a soft voice, Honey, I am here. Wow! So soft, tender and smooth. Li Yong starts to touch her around, feeling excited in his heart. He didnt know that Han Lus body would be so tempting and make him feel so aroused. Along with the feeling, his private parts are getting hard. Even his private parts cant help responding and feel like a close contact with the body. However, Li Yong knows well how to seduce a girl and he has to take his time. The feeling comes slowly and vanishes fast. If he wants to acquire ultimate pleasure, he must proceed step by step and enable the other party to make active moves so as to feel awesome. Li Yong has learnt a lot from Zhang Yurong. While he touches her around, he keeps flirting, Honey, your body feels so great. I love it Emm As Li Yong flirts, the sound of moaning comes suddenly as if even Han Lu cannot hold in anymore and then shivers for a while. She turns around slowly and crosses her legs, putting her arms around Li Yong. However, when Li Yong sees the pretty face, he feels astonished and sweats. How come it is Han Fei? Li Yongs heart beats rapidly. Even when he was faced with the killer, he was not as nervous as he is now. He wants to get away but Han Fei has her arms around his neck. She seems to enjoy Li Yongs flirting. With her face as red as rosy dawn, she even puckers up her lips, appearing like she is asking for a kiss. The thin black lace night skirt cannot cover her beautiful bosoms. Li Yong takes a glance by chance, which already makes it hard for him to breathe. He finds that without using his clairvoyant vision, a woman will appear even more attractive. Li Yong doesnt feel right at once. His private parts which were softened due to nervousness become hard again. Li Yong hurries to stick his butt outwards to keep distant from Han Feis body. It is to prevent his private parts from touching her tender place and stop him losing himself. Li Yong takes two deep breaths to keep his mind clean. He dare not move around, and then he takes his arms away from Han Fei and puts them above his head. It is good that Han Fei doesnt move anymore, or Li Yong has no idea whether he can control himself or not. In a while, Li Yong takes away Han Feis arms around his neck and then lifts Han Feis long legs before he creeps off the bed and sneaks out of Han Feis room He closes the door lightly and then takes a deep breath as if relieved of a heavy load. Just take it as I havent been here. He tells himself seriously in his heart and then looks up towards the other room. He doesnt know that when he gets out of Han Feis room, Han Feis eyelids twitch and then she opens her eyes. Seeing the empty room, she bites her sexy lip and rubs her hot cheeks, closing her eyes slowly then. At the time, Li Yong tries to push the door of the opposite room. Oh? It is locked from inside. Li Yong blinks his eyes and sees clearly the situation inside the room at once. Han Lu is wearing the same black lace night skirt as Han Feis and lying on the bed. She is breathing steadily, who seems to be sleeping. Do you believe that you can keep me away with the door locked from inside? Your father asked me to live upstairs. How can I disobey an elder? While Li Yong is talking to himself, he withdraws his vision and notices the back of the lock. Then he has an idea. He urges his internal strength into the doorknob instantly and then the bolt moves lightly. Within a few seconds, Li Yong pushes the door open. Li Yong cant wait to walk to the bed. Seeing the sleeping beauty in front of him, he jumps into the bed and sleeps beside Han Lu. He plans to take the same steps. He will seduce her first by tempting Han Lu sexually and making her come to him; then he will take off her clothes one by one and enter her body. Even if Han Lu regrets and rages afterwards, Li Yong can refute for good reason. Everything is well imagined in his mind. It is a pity that before Li Yongs hand reaches Han Lus full bosoms, Han Lu opens her eyes suddenly. Her black eyes blaze with fury at the moment. She is a light sleeper. Even though Li Yong moves softly, he wakes her up anyway. The second she opens her eyes, she sees the wretched face of Li Yong. Scared to screaming, she kicks and scratches, kicking Li Yong off the bed and making him take a fall. Li Yong sits on his shoes with a splash. Then he hears Han Lus angry voice, How did you come in? What do you want to do? Li Yong pats his butts and stands up, staring at the furious bright big eyes of Han Lu and saying ragefully, What do I want to do? You tell me. Your dad asked me to spend the wedding night with you tonight. Shit. Kicked by her for a few times, he feels pain in his belly. If he didnt get off bed fast enough, his face might be wounded by her scratching. No, I am not ready. Han Lu hugs the pillow instantly and makes a defensive gesture as if Li Yong is about to come at her. How long do you need for preparation? Li Yong feels that if Han Lu needs one or two days to change how she feels for him, he can wait. Waiting is a good virtue, isnt it? Five years. Three years is also fine. Han Lu rolls her big eyes and tries to negotiate. She knows that if she marries Li Yong, it is good for her and maybe beneficial for the Hans Pharmaceutical Group. However, the love she wants is not like this. Shit, then I will marry Fei. Who cares about you? Saying that, Li Yong turns around and leaves. He is not okay with her requirement. If he has to wait for another three or five years, he is not different from being single. What if he pisses off his old fellow and it doesnt work anymore? He walks out of Han Lus room and slams the door with the sound of bang. However, though he says he would rather marry Han Fei, he doesnt walk into Han Feis room. He goes downstairs directly and sits on the sofa, raising a cup of cold tea to drink alone. What bad luck! Every minute of the wedding night is precious? Screw the first wedding night! For him, he was kicked off bed. What do you think you are? Cant I find a woman more beautiful than you? In a while, tiny sound of steps comes from upstairs. Li Yong raises his head to take a look only to find Han Fei coming downstairs and craning her neck to peer. With her red face, it looks like she just had a sex dream. Chapter 61 Another Divine Doctor The black lace night skirt on her is shorter, so her two long legs seem rather eye-catching in the dim light. Brother-in-law, you are still awake. Han Fei asks, chuckling. Dont call me Brother-in-law. I am not your brother-in-law. Li Yong waves his hand and says angrily. Whats wrong with you? Han Fei feels quite confused and asks. Never has she ever seen Li Yong get so angry. Though she did hear some noises while she was tossing about in bed, she didnt know it could be so serious. Your sister beat me. Li Yong says with grievance. My sister beat you? Can my sister defeat you? Han Fei gets more confused. In her mind, Han Lu is not a violent woman. Check this out. Li Yong raises his shirt to show his belly, on which there is a clear footprint. Even the toe shape is clearly seen. She did kick him hard! Han Fei has her eyes wide open instantly. What she sees is not the footprint but Li Yongs abdominal muscle. Gosh! Judging from his looks, Li Yong is not a strong man, but his abdominal muscle is definitely impressive. Han Fei walks fast towards Li Yong, stooping down to reach out her slender hand to touch Li Yongs belly gently and saying, Brother-in-law, dont be mad. I will rub it for you and you will feel better. Li Yong sighs to himself and thinks that Fei treats him better. Thinking of that he went into the wrong room and fondled her, Li Yong gets so turned on. Its good that Han Fei walks away after rubbing for a few times. She pours herself a glass of water to drink and says goodnight to Li Yong. Then she goes upstairs with her long legs rapidly. At the moment, Li Yong calms down. It is a bit abrupt indeed for him to sneak into Han Lus room to spend the first wedding night with her. To put himself in her shoes, if he were Han Lu, he might react more violently than Han Lu. Thinking in that way, he feels relieved at once. He takes another two sips of tea and returns to his own room to start practicing. Time passes quickly. When he opens his eyes again, the night has passed. In the morning, feeling refreshed, Li Yong wants to go to the Yong Kang Clinic when he suddenly sees a group of luxury cars stopping in the front of the Hans villa. A lot of people jump off a few luxury cars, among whom the leading person is Wu Dan. Wu Dan looks as pale as being starved for three years, appearing no more handsome as before. With a sallow face and haggard shape, plus his short figure, he is like a dwarf now. Yet, the people around him still show great respect for him and dare not speak anything but stand behind him quietly. The sudden arrival of the people alerts Lyu Chun immediately. When the bodyguards at the door cannot stop Wu Dan, Lyu Chun comes at once and asks grimly, Who are you? Wu Dan smiles and says very politely, I am the young master of Wus Pharmaceutical Group. I come here to visit the elder daughter of the Han Family. Please tell her. Our lady hasnt got up. Please come here after 10 oclock. Lyu Chun has heard Han Dongtao talk about Wus Pharmaceutical Group before, she tries to be nice to him. Your lady is so lazy. Does she have to sleep till 10 oclock? Wu Dan says in a displeased tone, I hear that your lady is poisoned with heavy glucoside just like me. My poison has been cleared. I wonder whether she wants to know how to clear the poison. If she wants to shut the door on us, we will take our leave now. Lyu Chun turns delighted and hastens to say, Mr. Wu, please wait a minute. How about having a cup of tea in the living room? I will notice our lady to come down to meet you. Hahaha Wu Dan waves his hand, laughing out loud and bringing a group of people into the Han Family. Upon arriving in the living room, Wu Dan jumps right out of his skin, because he sees Li Yong siting on the sofa and seemingly waiting for him. He still remembers being beaten by Li Yong so he hurries to step back. Seeing the looks of Wu Dan, Li Yong is surprised. He urges his clairvoyant vision secretly to see through Wu Dan. Unexpectedly, Wu Dan also met a medical master who adopted the same method by using the internal strength to block the poison of heavy glucoside and stop it further expanding. Yet, Wu Dans poison has been transferred into his stomach, which greatly influences his appetite, so he becomes so pale and thin, looking like a child. Mr. Wu, what are you doing at my home? Are you looking for a fight? Li Yong asks him rudely. Is this your home? Wu Dan can hardly believe what Li Yong says. Lu is my wife now. Do you think whether this is my home or not? Li Yong says casually. Hoho, stop lying to me. As far as I know, you are only a doctor here. Plus, you dont know how to cure Han Lu. Now I have met with a divine doctor who can help her get rid of the poison for sure. Wu Dan is not easily frightened and he gradually calms down. Oh, so your poison has been removed? Li Yong is intrigued and asks. Of course, except that there is a sequela by far. I will get well soon. Wu Dan says confidently. Li Yong laughs and says, To be honest, your poison will recur within three days. If you dont pay the doctor and ask him to help you again, you will die. Bah, the divine doctor said I was completely recovered and needed no more treatment. Now that he wants to help Han Lu get rid of her poison, he sends me here to tell her the good news. Oh, my wife doesnt need others treatment. Li Yong rejects and says, You can get lost now. Hmm, I will not leave without meeting Han Lu. Wu Dan sits on the sofa, waiting for Han Lu. Li Yong is irritated. Since he is here to cure Han Lu, it is not necessary to ask other doctors to step in. Moreover, judging from the physical condition of Wu Dan, he can tell that the doctors medical skill is no match for him. He walks towards Wu Dan instantly and reaches out his hand to lift Wu Dan up, intending to throw him out. Let go of me. Let me go. Wu Dan turns pale with fright and yet cannot get rid of Li Yong. Let go of our master. Let him go. At the moment, the people brought by Wu Dan come forward to save Wu Dan. Li Yong wants to take down all these people when a voice comes from upstairs, All of you, stop. All the people turn their head to take a look. It is Han Lu who is walking downstairs in a dress. Just now, Lyu Chun told her about Wu Dan so she got up immediately and walked down. Li Yong puts down Wu Dan. Wu Dan runs towards Han Lu and just like a teenage kid, says with a shy face, Ms. Han, I know a divine doctor who can get rid of your poison. I dont need any introduction fee and all I hope is that you can get well soon. Han Lu is apparently very interested and hastens to ask Wu Dan to take a seat. Then she carefully inquires him about the details. Li Yong doesnt stop them talking. Instead, he stands aside to listen carefully. It turns out that when the poison inside Wu Dan took effect, he was sent to the hospital immediately. After his illness cause was found out, the doctor was at the end of his hope and didnt know how to get rid of the poison. Someone told the Wu Family that the elder daughter of the Han Family was also envenomed with the same poison. It seems that a doctor called Li Yong knows how to cure the poison. Then the desperate Wu Dan thought of what Li Yong said that day and put his hope of survival on Li Yong instantly. At that moment, a middle-aged man who claimed himself a doctor came to the Wu Family, declaring that he could save Wu Dan. The Wu Family and the Han Family are in conflict. As arch enemies in business, they have competed for many years, who will start cursing when speaking of the other party. The Wu Family was reluctant to go to the Han Family to ask for help. Hence, they chose to believe the middle-aged doctor. The middle-aged doctor proved himself capable. Since he treated Wu Dan, Wu Dan has got well. After giving the treatment to Wu Dan, the middle-aged doctor didnt charge anything but put forward a request that he wanted to help cure the elder daughter of the Han Family. What a kind doctor! A doctor who only wants to relieve the pain of patients! Influenced by the noble medical ethnics of the doctor, the Wu Familys hatred towards the Han Family is greatly reduced. Especially Wu Dan, who seems completely changed, comes here himself to tell Han Lu the good news. Hearing Wu Dan out, Li Yong gives a snicker, because he can clearly see that the poison inside Wu Dans body is not cleaned and will recur anytime. However, what Wu Dan said undoubtedly kindles the light of hope for Han Lu. She feels thrilled and says immediately, Mr. Wu, thank you. If it is convenient to you, I can go to meet the doctor now. Okay, come with me. Wu Dan stands up and says gaily. Honey, dont go. I promise to cure you within three months. Why do you Li Yong hastens to stop Han Lu, not wanting Han Lu to be defrauded by others. Please call me Han Lu. Han Lu says indifferently and pushes Li Yong away, Step aside. If someone can cure me right now, why do I have to suffer for another three months? Li Yong is shocked at the strong reaction of Han Lu. However, he believes that the middle-aged doctor must be up to something and have ill intention. So he stops Han Lu again and says, Lu, please trust me. Please respect me. Han Lu says indifferently again. Then she walks over Li Yong and follows Wu Dan outwards. Wu Dan smirks at Li Yong with his eyes full of mockery. Li Yong knows that he cannot stop Han Lu and has no other choices but to go forward and say, I will go with you. I can protect you. No need. Han Lu just rejects his request without rhyme or reason. Li Yong cant help feeling furious but he holds in his anger anyway. He thinks of what Han Dongtao said. Women are somewhat bad-tempered. As a man, they should not take it personally. Li Yong thinks to himself that he will not take it personally. He looks towards Lyu Chun and she immediately understands what he means. Lyu Chun says to Han Lu, Han Lu, Boss has already placed your safety in Yongs hands. I cannot leave here with you. I have to protect Han Fei, too. Please take Yong with you. You must have made an agreement on that! Han Lu glances at Lyu Chun with great dissatisfaction. Lyu Chun doesnt reply. Although she doesnt make any agreement with Li Yong, it is not different from a consensual agreement. You can follow me, but I hope that you can respect me. Han Lu has no other choices. She knows someone wants to kill her and she must bring Li Yong with her for the sake of her safety. Apart from Li Yong, another two bodyguards also follow them. Chapter 62 The Bald Man Led by Wu Dan, they arrive at a luxury hotel in half an hour. In another ten minutes, they reach the door of a luxury suite upstairs. Stopping the people at present, Wu Dan says seriously and carefully, The divine doctor prefers quietness and doesnt feel like meeting strangers. All of you just wait outside and let me go inside to notice him. All the people nod their heads and agree. Even Han Lu thinks that the divine doctor is indeed a great doctor. Only Li Yong is totally unconcerned, even appearing annoyed. He has used his clairvoyant vision to see through the room. At the time, a bald middle-aged man is sitting on bed cross-legged, reading a porn magazine and giving a wretched smile at the naked lady on the magazine. Right then, Wu Dan adjusts his tie and knocks on the door slightly. The bald middle-aged man slowly puts the magazine under the pillow and gets off the bed. He walks to the door in his slippers and cracks open the door. Seeing the bald middle-aged man, Wu Dan appears very respectful, bows and scrapes in front of him, saying, Doctor Wang, sorry to disturb you. I have told the elder daughter of the Han Family what you said and she is here now. Look, this is Ms. Han. Hopefully, you can help her. Thank you. The bald man with the family name of Wang opens the door wider and takes a glance over the pretty Han Lu, saying casually, Wait a minute. Then he closes the door slightly. Li Yong sees that after he shuts the door, he hastens to take out a picture from his arms. The girl in the picture happens to be Han Lu wearing sunglasses. The bald man grins mysteriously towards the picture and waves his clenched fist. He opens the door again immediately and says aloofly, Ms. Han, come in. Only me? Han Lu is a bit hesitant. She is not used to seeing a doctor at a hotel. Yes, only you. The Bald man appears impatient. Wu Dan hurries to urge her, Ms. Han, go inside. Just go. With the help of Doctor Wang, your poison will be completely removed. When Han Lu is about to walk in, Li Yong grabs her by her arm. Judging from the reaction of the bald man, Li Yong is sure that he is targeting Han Lu with ill intent. How can Li Yong just watch his girl risk her life alone? Lu, dont go in there. Li Yong tries to persuade her. Let go of me. Han Lu pushes away Li Yong. She was a bit hesitant but now she is determined and just walks into the room directly. The bald man takes a glimpse of Li Yong and smiles. Then he is about to shut the door. Ill go inside too. However, before Li Yong takes a step, he is surrounded by the henchmen of Wu Dan. Just like being brainwashed by the bald man, the people drag Li Yong harshly and keep saying, Dont rash. If you disturb Doctor Wang, you cannot take the consequence. Li Yong is so angry that he almost vomits on the faces of these people. It irritates him that they should keep calling a quack divine doctor. Especially Wu Dan, he is not cured at all and his life is in danger anytime. Now he appears rather cocky, just like a bodyguard of the bald man. Li Yong doesnt bother to despise them. Even he despises them, they will not understand. Li Yong stops struggling. It happens that he wants to see what the bald man is up to. If he really wants to break in, Wu Dans men cannot stop him at all. Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision again and looks towards the inside of the room. The bald man says in all seriousness, Ms. Han, if you want to cure it once and for all, you must make some sacrifice. I wonder whether you are willing to. What sacrifice? Han Lu asks alertly. Take off your clothes. The bald man says casually. Han Lu recalls how Li Yong gave her the treatment and that he also said similar things. Li Yong is young and handsome. Even to be taken advantage of by him, Han Lu will not get angry. Yet, now that this middle-aged man also asks her to take off clothes, she feels disgusted at once. Hearing that, Li Yong outside the room has already clenched his fists, but he still restrains his anger and wants to see what the bald man is going to do. Why do I have to take off the clothes? Han Lu takes a deep breath and answers him with a question. I will get rid of the poison for you by massaging you. It is not convenient to exert the treatment via the clothes. The bald man explains seriously. How many clothes do I need to take off? Han Lu grits her teeth and asks again. All. I give up the treatment then. Han Lu stands up immediately and is about to walk outwards. The bald man takes a move and stops Han Lu at once. He raises his hand to push Han Lu down on the seat again. He gives a wretched smile and giggles, saying coldly, Now it is too late to give up the treatment. Let me tell you. Just because you are good-looking, I didnt kill you at once, or you would be dead by now. Han Lu is startled and realizes that she has been trapped. Li Yongs persuading words start to linger around her ears. She regrets not believing Li Yong. By now, it is too late for her to regret. Its no use crying over spilt milk. No one can return to the past. She makes up her mind and looks up to the bald man, asking in a determined tone, Why do you want to kill me? I get paid to do this without asking the reason. The bald man says with a gloomy voice, I didnt expect that the poison of heavy glucoside could not kill you. You are really fortunate! Now I have to take action again. You are the poisoner? Han Lu is shocked again. Never has she met with this bald man before. How did he poison her? No comment. Now take off your clothes and get into the bed to pose well. Otherwise, I will kill you right now. The bald man threatens her. Just kill me! I would rather die. Han Lu raises her head and closes her eyes, with all her hopes dashed to pieces. Good. Then I will do you the favor. I will kill you first and then do whatever I want. After all, you will not be able to fight back or scream around Hahaha While laughing out loud, the bald man takes a dagger to cut off Han Lus throat. At the moment, the door is kicked open and someone breaks in. It is Li Yong. The bald man feels stunned and hurries to stab towards Han Lus neck with the dagger. However, he feels a prickling in his wrist. A silver needle is stuck into his Tigers Mouth Acupoint, making his whole hand go numb. Then his dagger drops to the ground and pops far away, making a clear noise. After throwing out a silver needle, Li Yong dashes forward and kicks off the bald man, standing in front of Han Lu and asking smilingly, Honey, are you okay? Escaping with bare life, Han Lu gets very thrilled and cannot help weeping. She hastens to stand up before wiping out her tears and hugs Li Yong from behind. Her whole face is stuck to Li Yongs back. Sorry, Ive wronged you. Han Lu says with a sob. Honey, dont cry. Others will think that I mistreat you. Li Yong says jokingly. The bald man suddenly comes at Li Yong. He waves his fists forcefully with a whistling wind. Apparently, he is a master with internal strength. Li Yong dare not be careless, saying in a hurry, Honey, let go of me. Now is not the time to make out. Han Lu also feels the approaching imposing manner and hastens to release Li Yong. Li Yong dashes forward again and raises his fists towards the bald man. They start to fight in the large room right away. Both of them move so fast that others will not able to see their movements clearly. At the time, Wu Dan and his men, feeling at a loss outside the room, finally get up the courage to walk into the room and see Li Yong fighting with the bald man. They shout furiously at once, Li Yong, stop it. You cannot show disrespect for Doctor Wang. If you dare piss off Doctor Wang, Ms. Han will not be saved. If Ms. Han dies, you cannot afford the consequence. Wu Dan respects the bald man most and treats him as his great benefactor. Seeing that Li Yong doesnt even listen to his words, and that he fights increasingly harder and almost injures the bald man, he cannot take it anymore. He waves his hand and yells, Go ahead. Beat Li Yong to death and get your revenge. Some of them rush forward obediently right away. Nevertheless, before they go near Li Yong, they are taken down easily. They are common bodyguards. Compared with real masters with internal strength, they are no match at all. Since Li Yong practiced the fourth level of the Reviving Method, he has become a master of internal strength. He gradually finds out that his internal strength is stronger than that of ordinary people. Thats why he can suppress the bald man easily. Especially after he uses his magical fist method, his capabilities have been greatly elevated, forcing the bald man to continuously retreat. He has only the capability to hold his own but no strength to counterattack. The bald man feels startled in his heart. He has been in the business for a dozen years and never met with any comparable opponents. He didnt expect that he should be defeated by a young man today. He is so reconciled to losing, but no matter how he struggles, he cannot get rid of Li Yongs fists, not to mention getting away. Not even a chance. Noticing Wu Dan and his men break in, he thought his chance came. Unexpectedly, they are just garbage and make no use. Baldy, whats your name? Li Yong gets increasingly at ease and asks teasingly. No comment. The bald man says out of breath. Are you a killer? No comment. What killer organization are you with? No comment. Why do you want to kill my wife? Li Yong has so many questions and keeps asking. No comment. The bald man always answers the same. Ive given you chance but you dont take it. Then dont blame me for being rude. Saying that, Li Yong gets grim and urges all his internal strength to strike at the bald mans face harshly. Bang. Puff. Ouch When Li Yong uses all his strength, the bald man cannot avoid the attack and gets punched by Li Yong in the face. He is stricken out and vomits blood. Heavily thrown on the ground, he covers his face with his hands and rolls around, screaming non-stop. The place where he has rolled over is covered with blood, as if a blood rain has fallen. Chapter 63 A Strange Noise Wu Dan and his men are freaked out. The divine doctor who they believe to be aboveboard is now seriously beaten? Angry as they are, they dare not go near. In their eyes, Li Yong is so horrifying. They look at each other and hasten to leave the room together. Some of them call the police and some of them ask for help. Everything is in a mess. And some of them go to notify the hotel person-in-charge. In the room Li Yong walks slowly to the bald man and steps on his chest, asking smilingly, Baldy, whats your name? The bald man only sneers and shows the blood in his mouth without replying. Fine, you won. Li Yong grins and kicks him, directly striking him away towards the wall heavily. Bang! The bald man falls down on the ground and looks like dying soon. Honey, call the police and tell them we have caught a killer. Li Yong looks towards Han Lu and says to the beauty who is scared with a pale face. Han Lu takes out her phone and calls the police as told by Li Yong. In 20 minutes, a group of armed police arrive in a hurry. They cordon off the area and investigate actively. Li Yong and Han Lu tell the police about what just happened. The police take the notes and write down verbal evidence, and then take the bald man away. Along with the bald man, Wu Dan and his men are also taken away. When Wu Dan is taken into the police wagon, Li Yong pats his shoulder and says in a low voice, If you dont want to die, remember to find me. I can save your life without any charge. I will never find you. Never in this life. Wu Dan says arrogantly and then gets into the police wagon. Li Yong and Han Lu dont go to the police station, for they have told everything clearly there. Li Yong even admits honestly the fact he beats the killer to serious injury. As a descendent of divine doctors and a master of martial arts, Li Yong feels that he ought to make contribution to the society. After this incident, Han Lu has changed her opinion about Li Yong. Li Yong has the most direct feeling that she is much more obedient than before. She is cooperative when Li Yong asks her to get in the car, sit up straight or walk faster. When they return to the Hans villa, Han Lu asks Li Yong to sit on the sofa and pours him a cup of tea, asking gaily, Xiaoyong, do you want to have some ramen? Li Yong feels stunned and looks her up and down, asking her instantly, Do you want to have some ramen? You are tired. Just let me cook some ramen for you. Saying that, Han Lu chuckles and runs into the kitchen. She fries two eggs and then takes out some dry noodles to boil. Li Yong realizes that she really means having ramen. He pats his head. He is being so wretched. It is all Zhang Yurongs fault. His mind is full of so many dirty thoughts. Having ramen. What a pure offer! How can he think in that way? Not for a while, Han Lu brings the ramen towards Li Yong. It turns out that the ramen Han Lu cooks is quite delicious except that it is so salty. It seems that it is not the second time that she has cooked. Even the eggs are burnt and black. It is definitely not the second time that she has cooked. Tearing off the black exterior carefully, he finds that the inside is still eggs. Taking a bite, he feels it quite yummy except that it tastes too salty. After eating, Han Lu asks again, Xiaoyong, what do you want to eat for dinner? How about rice? Okay. Li Yong is fine anyway. With Han Lu serving him around, he doesnt hurry to the Yong Kang Clinic now. Bonding with Han Lu is the most important thing for him now. If possible, he wants to win over Han Lus heart quickly. Then I will go to cook the rice now. Saying that, Han Lu runs into the kitchen happily. After having two cups of tea in a row on the sofa, Li Yong has his stomach full of water. Then he stands up and goes into the kitchen. He sees Han Lu put the electric cooker on the gas, which startles him. He hastens to run over and turns off the gas. He raises the cooker to take a look only to find the below part is burnt and gives off a pungent smell. It is so dangerous. If it were not the fact that he came here to take a look, once it exploded or caught fire, the consequence would be unimaginable! Honey, are you trying to commit suicide? Li Yong asks. I I only want to cook the rice. Han Lu says out of embarrassment. Honey, you had better not cook the rice. Dont we have servants? We may as well ask them to do it. Li Yong persuades her. Han Lu feels sorry and says, I thought it was a pressure cooker. She can barely recognize an electric cooker and a pressure cooker. It is absolutely not the second time that she has cooked. Li Yong tries to distract her attention so he says, You should do a body check now. Lets go upstairs and I will check your body in the room in case that you feel painful suddenly and suffer. They go upstairs. Han Lu lies down on the bed while Li Yong exerts the treatment on her with a silver needle in his hand. Now, because Li Yong has practiced the fourth level of the Reviving Method, he has stronger internal strength inside his body. He uses the internal strength to clear Han Lus poison again. Seeing that the black poison inside Han Lus body is reducing, Li Yong feels very delighted. It seems that as he practices the method continuously and his capabilities get enhanced, it may take less than three months to cure Han Lu. At the first time when Li Yong tried to clear Han Lus poison, he got rid of only one tenth of it and then passed out for being too exhausted. Afterwards, he was dizzy for two or three days before he recovered. However, this time Li Yong gets rid of one ninth of it and only feels a little dizzy. He stops immediately because he doesnt want to exhaust his internal strength. He doesnt feel like passing out for tiring himself out again. The feeling is not good. After all, he has enough time. He will cure Han Lu for good with another eight treatments. However, Li Yong doesnt tell Han Lu the good news, for Han Lu is a workaholic, who will focus on working once getting well. Then the time they can spend together will be less. Li Yong wants to spend more time with Han Lu, so he withdraws the silver needle and sighs, Honey, do you feel better? The poison is too great. I wonder whether I can cure you within three months. If three months is not enough, then four months it is. Han Lu is fine with it. She trusts Li Yong very much now. If it were not for Li Yong, she could have been killed by the bald man. Thinking of the issue that Wu Dan should work with the bald man to frame her up, she gets so furious. After sitting up, she takes out her phone and calls Han Dongtao, telling him the scheme of the Wu Family. Han Dongtao flies into a rage, too, but he is too occupied with his own trouble, having no capabilities to avenge the Wu Family. Though he claims seeking revenge on the Wu Family, he can only sigh after hanging off the phone. Yet, after Han Lu hangs up the phone, she says with a happy face, The Wu Family is doomed now. My dad said he would make them pay. Li Yong smiles and says, I have an idea. What is it? Han Lu asks out of confusion. You will know it by then. Li Yong smirks mysteriously. Bah, forget about it. Han Lu pretends to be angry and says. If you kiss me, I will tell you. Li Yong says smilingly. Han Lu puts on a look as if she is vomiting and then walks out of the room with a few documents in her arms. She finds a place where the sunlight shines and sits down, starting to read the documents. Li Yong doesnt disturb her. Noticing it is still early, he takes a taxi to the Yong Kang Clinic. Yong, you are finally here. Sun Qiang shows up in front of him as soon as Li Yong gets off the taxi. Li Yong walks into the Yong Kang Clinic, asking casually, Whats the matter? I have got the driving license for you. Look, here you are. Sun Qiang passes a small pad to Li Yong. So fast? Li Yong opens it and it is a C1 motor vehicle driving license indeed. With the license, he can drive various small steering-wheeled automobiles with four wheels. He smiles and says, Thank you. My pleasure. Yong, do you need someone to help you? Sun Qiang asks in a low voice. What do you mean? Li Yong asks. My grandpa asks me to follow you. I want to work for you. Sun Qiang feels awkward and grins. Actually, he doesnt need to worry about food or clothing, so technically he doesnt have to work at all. However, he respects Li Yong very much and it is also Sun Shijies order. Plus, he is really bored. Hence, he comes here to find Li Yong. What can you do? Li Yong stops and watches Sun Qiang, asking him again. Anything. There is nothing I cannot do. Sun Qiang starts to brag. Can you be a doctor to cure patients? Well I am not a doctor. Of course I cannot do it. Sun Qiang is rather embarrassed. Then you can be a security guard for the Yong Kang Clinic. Li Yong thinks for a while. It is not that he doesnt want to give face to Sun Shijie, but the position of a security guard is all he can offer now. It is even impossible to ask Sun Qiang to be a nurse. Sun Qiang can never do well in any job related to serving others. Since he cannot be a doctor or a nurse, he can only be a security guard in the clinic. Security guard? Why not let me be a bodyguard? Sun Qiang says smilingly. Sure. But your job duty is the same. What you need to do is to keep the cars parked properly in front of the door and to prevent the stands blocking the way. Li Yong says with a smile, Your salary is 5,000 a month. Its too little for me to have a meal. Sun Qiang mumbles. He doesnt know the standard salary of a bodyguard is only 2,500 per month. Li Yongs offer of 5,000 is already quite much. Li Yong also doesnt regulate Sun Qiangs working hours. For people like Sun Qiang, it is good enough for him to work for 10 days every month. Because Sun Shijie introduced him to be a professor of Zhonghai Medical College, he is fine with hiring Sun Qiang. Afterwards, Li Yong finds Liu Lingyin, telling her the matters about Sun Qiang and asking her to leave him alone. If any troublesome thing comes up, she can ask him to handle it; regarding other things, she had better not bother him. Then Li Yong doesnt give medical advice to patients but go to the room upstairs to check his certificates and contracts. Now he has a driving license. Suddenly, he hears a strange noise. It seems to be a groan of a young girl. Are there any people having sex now? Yet, the noise sounds more like a groan of pain by a woman without any enjoyment or joys. He raises his head immediately and looks at the direction where the noise comes from with his clairvoyant vision opened. Chapter 64 You Are the Bad Guy The walls gradually become transparent. So do the hung clothes and wardrobe get transparent. In the end, he sees that inside a room there is a beauty sitting cross-legged, who looks like a goddess of mercy sitting on the lotus. It seems that she is practicing something. Li Yong takes a closer look only to find the girl is Tian Baiqing. With her eyes slightly closed, she is frowning and her pretty face appears red. She looks as if she is bearing great pains, for her forehead is covered with sweat. It is she who makes the noise of groaning. The noise may be regarded as a womans sexual moans unless carefully identified. Luckily, Li Yong is quite pure. He hesitates for a while and then still goes to the room of Tian Baiqing. He knocks on the door gently. Tian Baiqing opens her eyes immediately and hastens to wipe away the sweat on her face, putting on a normal face and asking, Who is it? Its me, Li Yong. Oh, its you, Mr. Li. Tian Baiqing gives a smile and opens the door, asking, What can I do for you? I am on the night shift today. Li Yong smiles and notices that Tian Baiqing is not going to invite him into the room, so he stands at the door and says, Are you practicing anything? Tian Baiqing is stunned and exclaims, How do you know it? It seems that I guess it right. Yet, you may not do it in a right way. I am afraid that something may go wrong in your martial arts practicing, so I come here to remind you. Li Yong says causally. Tian Baiqing looks at Li Yong alertly and after a while, she steps aside and opens the door, inviting Li Yong into the room. She takes out a sheet of worn-out paper and sighs, Mr. Li, to be honest, I found the paper by accident, noticing a practicing method recorded on the paper, so I want to have a try. However, I have tried for two years and yet achieved nothing. Li Yong picks up the paper to have a look, saying smilingly, This is the second level of the mental cultivation method. As you have not practiced the first level, how can you make it to the second level? Just like building a house, if you dont even lay the foundation, how can you build anything on it? Moreover, it is an incomplete mental cultivation method. Even the second level is not complete. If you keep practicing it, you will surely be possessed by demons. Greatly astounded, Tian Baiqing wipes the sweat on her forehead and says bitterly, It seems that I have no luck to practice it. In fact, you have the luck. Li Yong says smilingly. Where is the luck? I cannot comprehend it by now. Tian Baiqing sighs. Its under your nose. Li Yong points to himself. Tian Baiqing looks at Li Yong and fails to understand what he means. She lowers her head dispiritedly. However, she gets thrilled suddenly and hastens to raise her head, saying gaily, Oh yeah, Mr. Li. You know what I am practicing, so you must know about the method. You can help me, cant you? Clever. Li Yong nods his head. Great! Mr. Li, how can you help me? Tian Baiqing is rather delighted with an expectant face. She cannot help grabbing Li Yongs arm and shaking it from side to side, just like a naughty child. I think the remnants belong to a mental cultivation method for beautifying and self-cultivation. It happens that I know about similar methods. I can write it down for you and you can try to comprehend it from the first volume. Given your intelligence, it is not difficult for you to master it. Li Yong says plainly. Nice. Its so great. Mr. Li, hurry up. Write it down for me. Tian Baiqing cheers. Bring me a pen. Li Yong sits in front of a desk and reaches out his right hand. Tian Baiqing passes a pen to Li Yong instantly, opens a notebook gently, and puts it in front of Li Yong carefully, saying with a smile, Mr. Li, please go ahead. Li Yong pulls out the hat of the pen and writes down three words--The First Level. Then he stops and looks up to Tian Baiqing. Making Tian Baiqing quite embarrassed, he says, If you succeed in practicing it, will you leave here? Tian Baiqing hesitates for a while and says, As an ambitious girl, I cannot work here for my whole life and I have my own goal. Someday, I may leave here. Li Yong puts down the pen and says grinning, I like girls as honest as you, but I cannot give the mental cultivation method to you. Tian Baiqing puts on a bitter face and hastens to ask, What if I dont leave here? If you dont leave here, I can write down the mental cultivation method for you. Li Yong smiles and says. Okay, then I wont leave here. I will work here all my life. Tian Baiqing grits her teeth and says. Rest assured. By the time when you work for me for 10 years, I will give you a house as return. Saying that, Li Yong picks up the pen and continues writing. Yet, he thinks about what he said--When you work for me for 10 years. He has some dirty thoughts in his mind again. Actually, Li Yong also knows that if Tian Baiqing really successfully practices the mental cultivation method for beautifying and self-cultivation, a house will be nothing to her. Then Li Yong stops after he writes down only the first level. He says, This is the first level. When you make it, ask me for the second level. If you fail, it wont be of use even though I give you the second level. Tian Baiqing doesnt know that Li Yong has pulled a smart trick. She takes up the notebook and reads the mental cultivation method, feeling as if she has found out treasure. Her face is radiant with sweet smiles again. Seeing that she cant wait to sit on the bed cross-legged to start practicing, Li Yong smiles and leaves quietly. He realizes that the world is far less simple than he believed it to be before. He acquired clairvoyant vision and memories of 80 ancient divine doctors first. Then he learned about Yufeng School where Lyu Chun and her master belong to. No one can ever think of that such a beautiful woman turns out to be an old lady. Now even an ordinary nurse is practicing an ancient skill for beautifying and self-cultivation. Maybe Tian Baiqing is not ordinary at all. Li Yong doesnt think further. After all, he has a lot time in future. He can get to know more about this beautiful nurse. Since he has a driving license, Li Yong wants to practice driving. He finds Zhang Yurong who is working in the accounting office. Today, she is wearing a light blue dress. She looks as if someone has torn out a belt of the blue sky with magic power and placed it on Zhang Yurong. Hence, it grants Zhang Yurong the vastness and peacefulness of the sky. Li Yong tells her what he wants to do. Hearing that, Zhang Yurong hands over her work to another colleague and drives him to a place where there are few passers-by. Then they switch seats, allowing Li Yong to learn driving slowly. It doesnt take much time for Li Yong to master driving. Unexpectedly, he finds it so easy to drive a car. The driving schools are such frauds! Of course, maybe it is not the driving schools who deceive people but the national regulations. Think about it. People have to spend a few thousand yuan and several months learning for only a driving license. It is not worthy! Is it really hard to drive a car? Even if you dont go to driving schools, you can still know how to drive. Back then, when the first batch of driving licenses were issued, the traffic police could just apply for one without even learning. If they had a car, they could have a driving license directly. Afterwards, when cars get more, it is more difficult to apply for a driving license and the fee gets higher. As a matter of fact, when cars get more, more roads should be paved instead of setting such a threshold to hinder people from applying. Moreover, in the crowded big cities, government simply implements traffic restrictions based on the last digit of license numbers, which is so unreasonable. The government has collected high taxes and yet not paved enough roads but conducted traffic restrictions, forcing people to leave their cars at home. What the hell! When Li Yong steps on the gas, the car speeds up. When he hits the brake, the car slows down. When he is about to turn off, he just turns the steering wheel. It is so easy and simple for him. He can drive the car freely without even learning. After getting the hang of driving, Li Yong drives to the ring road and goes for a ride with Zhang Yurong again and again. At the beginning, Zhang Yurong is a bit worried and keeps warning him, Slow down, Xiaoyong. Slowly. Gradually, she realizes that it is not necessary to warn him, because Li Yong drives even better than her. He drives according to the road sign in a standard manner, just like an experienced driver. Xiaoyong, you are so good. Zhang Yurong cant help complimenting him. Of course I am good. I am a goody, and youve tasted it. Li Yong says jokingly. Cut it out! Zhang Yurong flushes. It seems that it is time for me to satisfy you again. Lets find a remote place and I will let you taste the good of me. Li Yong says out of excitement. He thinks of having sex in the car. It is said that doing it in the car is rather exciting and he has never experienced that before. Today, he is free and now the chance comes. No, I dont want to taste it. Zhang Yurong turns around and flushes more. Li Yong chuckles and drives towards a cement pavement and turns to an unsurfaced road, reaching a riverside. There is no way ahead so he has to stop the car. Then he opens the door and gets off the car. He wants to do it at the back, for it is more spacious there. However, when he sees the beautiful scenery around, he thinks of having sex in the wild. It may be more exciting to do it on the grassland. Yurong, come out here. Li Yong asks her. Zhang Yurong gets off the car and pats her sore waist, looking around and saying, Xiaoyong, why do we come to such a remote place? Arent you afraid to run into bad guys? What if we get robbed? There are not so many bad guys. Saying that, Li Yong comes to Zhang Yurong and lifts her up, ready to put her on the grassland. Bad guy. You are the bad guy. Zhang Yurong chuckles and wants to get rid of Li Yong. However, Li Yong throws her to the air and Zhang Yurong goes up suddenly. Feeling quite dizzy, she is scared to high-pitched screaming with a pale face. Luckily, Li Yong catches her and doesnt let her fall to the ground. Then Li Yong throws her again just like an adult throwing a child to the air. Li Yong can easily toss Zhang Yurong up and down, because for Li Yong, Zhang Yurongs weight of 55 kg is not different from a childs weight of several kilograms. At the beginning, Zhang Yurong is quite frightened and keeps screaming. Gradually, her face gets red and she bites her lip without making any noise. While being tossed up and down, she tries to feel it with her heart. She stares at Li Yong with her phoenix eyes and finds that Li Yong has such great strength that he doesnt even gasp after tossing her for a dozen times. Yurong, why arent you screaming now? Li Yong asks. I dont want to. Zhang Yurong answers. Just scream. Your screaming sounds so good. Li Yong says. I just wont scream. Zhang Yurong insists. Fine. I dont care if you scream or not now. You wont be able to control yourself later Saying that, Li Yong picks her up and walks towards the car. He opens the door and puts her into the car gently. He finds that the grassland is a bit dirty so he prefers to do it in the car. Li Yong gets into the car. Zhang Yurong has already been short of breath before they start. Apparently, she has been turned on and well prepared. Li Yong reaches out his hand to touch her private parts and they are all wet, which feel like he is grasping a pile of water plants. Zhang Yurong also reaches out her hand to hold his thing. It feels soft and hot, just like a cooked sweet potato. Then the car starts to shake. Among the whistling wind and rippling river, some beautiful noise comes. Accompanied by the sounds of nature, the noise sounds so great. Chapter 65 Learn from You On the way back to the city, Zhang Yurong sleeps in the car due to being too tired. Li Yong sends her directly back home. When they reach home, he wakes her up, but she insists going to work. She says that it is only 3 oclock in the afternoon and still early. She finds it too boring for her to stay at home alone. Especially after Li Yong has moved to Hans villa, she always feels too lonely to fall asleep. In addition, she has already lived in the Yong Kang Clinic, too. She will let out the whole house in future. After Li Yong has his house ready, she will live with Li Yong. If Li Yong gets married, she will be the baby-sitter and steward for him, serving his family. Hearing Zhang Yurong talking about the future life, Li Yong feels so happy in his heart. There is a police car in front of the Yong Kang Clinic. Li Yong is stopped by a bright and brave policewoman when he walks over. The policewoman looks quite pretty and young with a hot body. Her police uniform reflects her body curve well, which gives off a unique lingering charm. After all, people just cant help watching her more after taking a glimpse of her. If Li Yong hires a beauty in uniform as gorgeous as her to stand in front of the clinic, the patient may recover a bit first without seeing the doctor. It doesnt seem like an overstatement, because Li Yong notices that many patients are watching her with their head turned around. When Li Yong catches the first sight of her, he is surprised. Yet, he finds that the policewomans face carries a cold fury. She snorts and asks, Are you Li Yong? No. Li Yong shakes his head slightly and says casually. He doesnt want to have contact with a bad-tempered woman. Although she is good-looking, no one will actually like her if she is hard to get along with. Liar. You are Li Yong indeed. The hot policewoman becomes even more furious. Li Yong has never seen such a bad-tempered policewoman. Even though she is beautiful, Li Yong will not stand her acting so arrogant. Hence, he replies to her in an impolite tone, Since you know I am Li Yong, why do you bother asking me again? Hmm, why didnt you pick up my call? Seeing that the person she is looking for dare talk back to her, the policewoman cannot hold in her anger anymore and then pushes Li Yong furiously, shouting at him. It is then that Li Yong recalls that his phone did ring nonstop for many times while he was having sex in the car. Yet, he didnt want to be disturbed at such a critical moment. What should he do if he was distracted and his private parts didnt work? Hence, he got so angry that he turned off his phone. Even now, the phone is turned off. Why did you call me? Li Yong answers her with a question, believing that he has never met the policewoman before. Come with me to the police station. The policewoman says grimly in an ordering tone. Li Yong rejects out of his instinct, I dont have time. Take him away. The policewoman orders again and strides outwards. She doesnt seem afraid to see Li Yong fight back. Come on, lets go! The two policemen who are with the policewoman smile at Li Yong and get him into the police wagon by dragging and pushing. At the moment, Zhang Yurong who finds something has gone wrong already asks Sun Qiang to come here. As the bodyguard of the Yong Kang Clinic, Sun Qiang still has two bodyguards with him. They stand there, appearing much more imposing than the policemen. Although Sun Qiangs salary is up to 5,000, it is far from enough to pay for the bodyguards he hires. Yong, what happened? Sun Qiang was in a rage and wanted to teach the police a lesson, but when he notices that the leading police officer is a pretty woman, he becomes kind and amiable, Is there any misunderstanding? Li Yong says casually, It seems that there is no misunderstanding. I will go to the police station to see whats going on. Be nice to Yong. Sun Qiang avoids the impatient looks of the policewoman and pats the two policemen, giving them each a cigarette and ordering. Showing great respect for Sun Qiang, the two policemen bow and scrape, doing well in the superficial work. One of the policemen drives the wagon and the other sits on the copilot seat. Li Yong and the policewoman sit at the back together. He takes a glance over her and she snorts again arrogantly. Li Yong wonders why she is mean-mugging him since he has never done anything bad to her before. He is curious that how charming she will be if she puts on a sexy face. Arriving at the police station, Li Yong finally knows that this beautiful policewoman is the cousin of Wu Dan. She brings Li Yong here to ask him to change his statement so that Wu Dan can stay out of the bald mans thing. Wu Dans cousin is called Wei Fangxia, who has a lot of connections in the police station. Even the director of the Public Security Bureau consents on what she is doing. Of course, it is also because the Wu Family has strong backing and a lot of money. They must have spent much money on pulling strings. After acquiring 500,000 as a reward, Li Yong follows the arrangement of the police and changes his statement. It is not that Li Yong has no principle but that after deliberate consideration, he makes such a decision. For one thing, it is not to frame anybody up; for another, he doesnt have to make it difficult for the police. If he dare claim to maintain justice and be honest in front of a group of policemen, it is not different from talking nonsense. If he irritates the police, he may have to suffer. A wise man submits to fate. After he receives the money that Wei Fangxia transfers and is about to leave, he is stopped by Wei Fangxia again, Wait. At the time, Wei Fangxias voice becomes sweeter and softer, which sounds comfortable and beautiful. Li Yong turns his head towards her and just smiles without talking. Our director asks to meet you. Come with me. Saying that, she turns around and leaves regardless of Li Yongs reaction. It looks like she is sure that Li Yong will follow her without doubt. Li Yong hesitates for a while and still follows her. Although he has made quite some money recently, he doesnt know any anyone from government offices yet. Although the director of the Public Security Bureau is not powerful enough, she is an officer anyway. Maybe he can use the help of hers someday. Sometimes, I really envy you. You not only make money but also win the attention of the director. Dont you think you are so lucky? Wei Fangxia slows down her steps, turns around and says jealously to Li Yong when he catches up in the stairs where there is no one. Her bright eyes are apparently full of envy and jealousy. Its because you! If you didnt make efforts to bring me here, how could I be so lucky? Thank you. I really mean it. It is you who brings me good luck. Li Yong says grinningly, but in his heart, he is contemptuous of Wei Fangxias envious face. He thinks to himself, Youve took it the wrong way. Actually, what I mean is that you are shit, who brings me shitty luck. However, even Li Yong believes that taking such a beautiful policewoman as shit is too mean. He glances over the big moving butt of Wei Fangxia. From the aesthetic perspective of ancient people, she has a nice butt for child bearing, and her big boobs are definitely enough to feed a lot of kids. If a woman has a big butt, it is more likely for her to bear many children; if she has big boobs, it is easier for her to feed children. These are the two criteria of selecting a wife for ancient people. It is said that even the ancient emperor would focus on these two criteria while selecting queens and imperial concubines. Wei Fangxia happens to meet both requirements. Hearing what Li Yong said, Wei Fangxia laughs happily and takes a serious glance over Li Yong, praising him, It is good that you are aware of it. With such a quality, whether you are working for the government office or not, you are promising anyway. Since Ive come this far with helping you, I will give you another tip. When you talk with our director later, just say something nice. Thank you, Miss Wei. Dont call me Miss. Thank you, Sister Wei. Dont call me Sister either. Then how should I call you? Madam. Okay, Madam Wei. They talk at random when Wei Fangxia suddenly stops in front of an office. She knocks on the door gently and walks inside with Li Yong. Facing the desk, there is a middle-aged woman in a good shape. Wei Fangxia says carefully, Director Yang, I have brought Li Yong here. It seems that she is afraid to disturb her. Director Yang puts down the document gently and then raises her head. She pushes her glasses up her nose and smiles, saying in a loud voice, Please take a seat. I didnt expect you were so young. You know, you have made so many achievements. This time, the one you has helped arrest is also a serial killer. We police are quite impressed by a citizen like you. No need to feel impressed at me. I was just lucky. Li Yong hastens to say smilingly. However, he continues saying seriously, As public servants, why cant you catch a killer? Do you know that killers have chances to kill innocent people over and over just because you cannot catch them? If you caught them earlier, some people would not die. Director Yang is astounded by Li Yongs words. She looks Li Yong up and down, not expecting that he should be brave enough to say that to her. She didnt mean to be accused by Li Yong when she asked to meet him. As an ordinary citizen, is it appropriate to accuse the director of the Public Security Bureau in front of her face? It makes her quite unhappy. Her smiling face becomes gloomy directly. As to what Li Yong just said, she cannot refute at all. He is telling the truth. The police cannot solve the case or arrest the wrong killer, leaving many innocent people hurt by those criminals. Wei Fangxia is freaked out by Li Yongs words. She thought that Li Yong was a sensible man who was not craving for greatness and success. In the blink of an eye, he is changed. His imposing manner can even suppress Director Yang, which also makes her unable to breathe. She hastens to pull Li Yongs clothes. Seeing that Li Yong still keeps talking, she says angrily, Shut up. What right do you have to blame the police? I just said you were clever, and now you are muddled? As someone who has seen the world, Director Yang calms down soon and sighs, Most of the killers run away after committing a crime. The world is so big that it is never easy to arrest them all. We are devoted to catching criminals. This time, I ask you to come here to talk about how to catch killers. We must learn from you. Chapter 66 Magic Effec t Speaking of that, Director Yang stops for a second, appearing as if she is observing Li Yongs emotional reaction. However, she cannot find anything special so she continues saying, Within only a month, you have helped us arrest two serial killers. We know that it is not just luck. You are genuinely capable. We admire those who have real capabilities most and you are the talent that our country and people need most. Last time, you were rewarded with 500,000. This time, you will have the same reward of 500,000. Later, Ms. Wei will take you to get it. We will reward you with not only money but also glory. You are a young hero of the new era. I have a name list of killers, on which there are more than 500 wanted killers all over Huaxia. Please take a look. If you can help us keep solving cases, we will increase your reward. Li Yong smiles and says reluctantly, It turns out that you ask me to come here for this. Fine. If I meet with anyone on the list, I dont mind catching them all and hand them over to you. Li Yong takes the list to read, noticing that the list entails the killers names, their photos, crime scenes, homicide methods and aims. If Li Yong were the one he used to be, he would be tremendously startled and horrified. Nevertheless, since Li Yong obtained the memories of 80 ancient divine doctors, many brutal images have left in his brain like an imprint, even those about peeling off skin, boning, eating fresh and drinking blood. As to these killers, at worst they dismember the body after killing the victim, which he thinks is much more human. As the times advance, even the killing method is improving. Okay, thank you. Director Yang says plainly. No one knows whether she really means it or not. Then she stands up suddenly, taking out something like a name card from the drawer and passing it to Li Yong. She says, This is your new identity. Whether you find a killer or catch one, please contact us directly. From today on, you are an undercover agent for us, numbered as 007. Li Yong takes the name card only to find his identity information is on it, just like what his ID card shows. Along with the information, there is a code number--007. It reminds Li Yong of a movie. The agent he admires very much is James Bond 007. Is it destiny that God also gives him an opportunity to show his talent? However, the journey is full of hardship and danger. The news that he has one more identity makes Li Yong have mixed feelings of happiness and fear. He feels happy that he can make contribution to his country; he feels fearful that he is only an undercover agent and cannot expose his identity. No one knows that he is working for the people and country. Li Yong ponders for a while and says causally, Director Yang, you are really smart. If I make any achievement in future, it wont be my own credit but the police stations. A collective glory is the most precious glory. Ms. Wei is your contact person. If anything comes up, you can contact her directly. We will try our best to satisfy your requirement. Director Yang says with an amicable smile. I dont have any requirement, except that this job is too risky. I may die anytime. The only one thing I am asking is Li Yong puts away the undercover identity card and then takes a glance over Wei Fangxia. He narrows his eyes and gives a sinister smile at her, making Wei Fangxia take a step backwards. Didnt you say you had no requirement? How come you are asking for one thing? Wei Fangxia feels something is wrong and hastens to ask. His contradictory words annoy her very much. Please keep saying. Director Yang waves her hand and asks seriously. Can you ask Madam Wei to bear a child for me? Even if I sacrifice my life one day, I can have a child left. Li Yong negotiates seriously. Ah? Bah. I wont do it. I would rather die. Wei Fangxia flies into a rage after she understands what he is talking about. She stamps on her feet and waves her fists, feeling so anxious to knock down Li Yong and beat him hard. In the same time, her face becomes as red as fire. She is a virgin who has never fallen in love with anyone. Now she is asked to bear a child for a man, rendering her so embarrassed. Well Director Yang looks awkward and says hesitantly, If she agrees, we wont have any problem, but if she doesnt, we cannot force her to do it. You can have a meeting to discuss. If you cannot reach a consensus, you can report to the senior department and keep discussing. Li Yong advises smilingly. Discuss about what? How can we discuss about this? Wei Fangxia shouts out loud again. Director Yang laughs bitterly and says, This ought to be the matter between you two. If you can convince her, the child she bears for you will also be our organizations Dont even try to convince me. I wont listen. Wei Fangxia covers her ears directly. Li Yong puts on a sad face and sighs, saying, Director Yang, you see, as a heroic undercover agent, I am willing to take the risk and sacrifice myself for the country and people. Yet, you cannot even let me have a child Speaking of that, Li Yong takes out the identity card and passes it to Director Yang, saying in a determined voice, I quit. Youd better ask others to do it. Director Yang hurries to push it back and says with a reluctant smile, Please allow us to discuss about it. Li Yong says with a smile instantly, Okay. After you come to a conclusion, just send Madam Wei to my home. I will prepare everything in advance, including the best bed and quilt Bah. We have not discussed about it. You dont have to make any preparation. Wei Fangxia is so furious. Director Yang tips her a wink, and she quiets down immediately. Then Director Yang says, Please give us a few days and by then we will tell you the result. Now just go to pick up your reward. Li Yong and Wei Fangxia walk out of the directors office. Wei Fangxia points at Li Yong instantly, saying in a resentful voice, Stop daydreaming. By no means will I bear a child for you. Arent you able to bear a child? Its okay. If you have any disease about that, I can cure you. Li Yong says with a grin, My skill is unique and I assure you that your symptoms will vanish as the medicine I give you takes effect. Moreover, I know a secret method to let you bear twins. Bah. You are the one who cannot bear children. I dont have any disease. I am very healthy. I dont need your treatment. Wei Fangxia touches her gun at the waist, wanting to shoot Li Yong so much. How dare he want her to bear twins! She is not obliged to do that. Thats good. Li Yong nods his head out of satisfaction. Shut up. Wei Fangxia takes a few breaths and then holds in her anger. She gazes at Li Yong and says angrily, It wears me out to talk with you. You had better keep silent to me. Dont say anything. It is more tiring to bear a child. Li Yong cannot control himself and says smilingly again. Ah! Get lost. Wei Fangxia would rather bump against a wall with her head and kill herself. She turns around and goes back to the directors office. Li Yong is left alone in the corridor, leaving those in other offices reaching out their head to watch. One of them even holds up his thumb at Li Yong, and a young cop runs over and passes a cigarette to him, saying with a grin, You are impressive! I really admire that you should get the She-Devil so furious. She-Devil? How dare this guy should call his woman as She-Devil? Li Yong throws away the cigarette and says ragefully, You are the devil. Then Li Yong just leaves. Following the signs, he finds the financial department of the police station and explains his intention. After they make a call for confirmation, he has obtained the reward of 500,000. It makes Li Yong so happy that just one trip to the police station brings him the income of one million. Apart from the money, he has acquired a new identity with a code number of 007, which is the main reason why Li Yong feels so good. He whistles and walks out of the police station. When he is about to take a taxi to leave here, he sees the thin Wu Dan walking outwards, who is surrounded by a group of strong bodyguards. Because Li Yong has changed his verbal statement, Wu Dan is acquitted for lack of evidence. He stares at Li Yong from a far distance and pretends not to have seen him, getting into the luxury car and ordering angrily, Get back. Wait a minute. At the time, a beauty jumps off the luxury car and walks towards Li Yong smilingly. Li Yong takes a closer look. She has long bare legs and fair skin, dressed in a short blouse and a pleated skirt, which definitely makes a part of the beautiful scenery. She is so attractive that others would want to watch more and even desire to sleep with her. It is not that men are dirty but that the beauty has the ability to make various men think in a dirty way. Regardless of her body shape or face, when she stands in the sunset glow, she is absolutely the cream of the crop. Li Yong narrows his eyes and recognizes her immediately. Thats Wu Yuting, the beauty in the luxury car who asked him for a prescription. Compared with her looks in his memories, Li Yong finds that she should become much more beautiful than before. How did she make it within only a few days? Hi, Doctor Li. What a surprise to meet you here! Isnt it fate? Wu Yuting greets him warmly. When she smiles, she looks even prettier. Whats your relationship with Wu Dan? Li Yong is surprised to see her jump off Wu Dans car. Crap! Is she the lover of Wu Dan? If so, he suffers great losses then. Oh, Wu Dan is my elder brother. Wu Yuting gives a sweeter smile. Gosh! They are brother and sister? Li Yong is so regretful. He should have not given her the prescription for beautifying and skincare. He cannot do the favor that helps his opponent to become stronger. If Han Lu and Han Fei find out what he did, he cannot explain at all. Thinking of that, Li Yongs forehead is covered with sweat. Li Yong turns around and pretends that he doesnt know her. No matter how beautiful she is, he must draw a demarcation line with her. Doctor Li, dont go! I have good news to tell you. Seeing Li Yong is about to leave, Wu Yuting stops him again. Moreover, she comes near Li Yong and stops him leaving directly. What is it? Li Yong asks indifferently. I have made the medicine based on the prescription you gave me and tried it for three days. The effect is not bad, is it? Saying that, Wu Yuting reaches out her hands and makes a pose. Li Yong opens his eyes and takes a glance. Crap! It only took her three days to become so beautiful? Is the effect so magic? Li Yong gets more regretful. Yet, he merely nods his head and says, The effect is fine. Chapter 67 Have Powerful Connections Do you have other prescriptions for beautifying and skincare? Ill buy them. Wu Yuting grabs Li Yong by his arm and shakes it slightly as if she is in a close relationship with him. Although she gives off a nice smell, Li Yong hastens to take two steps back and keeps a distance with her, saying with blinking eyes, No, I dont have any more. I mean it. Is she kidding? She is the opponent of Hans Group. Even Li Yong has more prescriptions, he cannot sell them to her! Wu Yuting rolls her big eyes and suddenly flushes, saying gently, Emm, I still owe you 28 minutes kissing. When do you want to have it? No, I dont want it anymore. Li Yong says. He would rather let her keep it. Ah? Why dont you want it? Wu Yuting is confused! Li Yong is even more confused! He doesnt want to take advantage of her, but she is now confused and wonders why. Is she flirting with him? Is there any woman who will force others to kiss her? Is her kiss so invaluable? When Li Yong doesnt know how to answer her, Wu Dan, who gets annoyed for waiting too long, shouts furiously, Are you leaving or not? Why do you talk with him for so long? If you are not leaving, I will leave you behind. Brother, I am coming. Wu Yuting answers and then smiles at Li Yong, saying, Our cooperation has a promising prospect. Haha Wait for my call. I will make an appointment with you later. Poison me? I dont want to be poisoned. Li Yong shivers for a bit. It shocks him that this woman should be so evil. After Wu Yuting leaves, Li Yong also takes a taxi directly back to the Yong Kang Clinic. Besides the fact that Sun Qiang is watching Tian Baiqing busily working, there are no other things. Li Yong pats Sun Qiangs shoulder, which startles Sun Qiang. When Sun Qiang realizes it is Li Yong, he hurries to say with a grin, This is true love. 100% true love. Good luck. Li Yong gives a faint smile and wishes him luck, saying seriously, Yet, you cannot let it hinder your job. Okay, okay. Sun Qiang hastens to agree and then thinks of his job as the security guard. Then, Li Yong goes to the accounting office to check the accounts over the past week. When he learns that the income is 120,000, he feels rather pleased. Although the amount is far less than the money he can get from curing a patient himself, the money is from the underclass patients. He is pleased not for the income but the fact that his clinic can serve the common people. He also finds out that most of the patients who come here are alien workers who come to other places from their faraway hometown. Although they suffer others contempt and indifference, they are still making contribution to the development of the country. Yet, their medical insurance and social security benefits are not with them. Once they are diagnosed with critical illnesses, they must go back to their hometown unless they cannot. If they can see a doctor in other places with the same medicare reimbursement benefits and the fee is affordable, why will they travel all the long way back home while suffering the pain of illness? What Li Yong wants to do is to ensure every patient can enjoy the benefits of medical insurance regardless, whether they buy the insurance or not. He believes that any precondition is an act of disrespect for the weak. The precondition that the government sets on the medical insurance is bitterly disappointing. The medicine always has a profit margin as much as several times of the cost. Even if he reduces the price by a half, Li Yong can still have a considerable income. He also understands that this clinic is his own property. He doesnt need to pay for the rent, or he will not have an income of 120,000. Certainly, even without income, Li Yong doesnt feel bothered either. Deep in his memories, the ancient doctors spirit of retrieving the dying and rescuing the wounded encourages him greatly. It is the basic conscience of a doctor to sympathize with the weak and help them. It may not be the doctors fault but the liability of the social system. Right then, a group of people come into the clinic dressed in the same clothes like the city inspectors. Some of them carry sticks in their hands, making a show of force and looking arrogant. The leading person is a tall and fat officer in a suit. He rushes into the consulting room and looks around angrily with his eyes narrowed, shouting in a loud voice, Who is the boss? Get your ass here. The patients in the queue are terrified. Pushed by the intruders, they are scattered. Liu Lingyin is also freaked out and hastens to go forward, saying fearfully, Director Wang, what are you doing? What am I doing? Hmm. Ive sent you three notices but you still ignore laws and dont take action. Tell you what, your medicine price is not aligned with the state-set price. Youve broken the law. Today I will close down your clinic and punish you heavily. Now all of you leave here right now, including the patients. Leave Director Wang shouts out loud in an uncontrollable rage as if he were treating people who have killed his father. As he shouts, the people he brings here start to repel the patients and staff of the clinic. For those who dont leave, they will take up their sticks to threaten them, striking a posture to hit them. They scare the children into crying and make the patients run away. Although Liu Lingyin feels frightened, she is not flurried at all. She stops Director Wangs words and says loudly, Director Wang, we dont break the law. On what grounds do you say we have violated the law? On what grounds? Hmm. Dont you see the notices I sent to you? The related government department has set the price standard. Why do you set your own? And you should reduce it by so much? Do you think we are useless? Director Wang questions her in bold and straightforward terms. Liu Lingyin snorts and says more loudly, For those who have no money to see a doctor, do they have to wait for death? We even provide free treatment for some patients, let alone reduce the medicine price. We show earnest respect for life. We are considerate of our patients. We are doing good deeds. How come you claim that weve broken the law? Yeah, she has a point! Those big hospitals which charge so much dont break the law, but you dare claim that this small clinic has violated the law for charging much less. Shouldnt you support such clinics? A middle-aged male patient standing behind Liu Lingyin also questions Director Wang. You are conducting a rat race and raiding the market. Since you dont obey the state regulations, youve broken the law. Expel all of them and close down the clinic. Director Wang flushes with shame for being asked and trembles with anger. He rushes towards the middle-aged man directly and takes him down with a kick. Stop it. How can you beat others at will? At the moment, Sun Qiang, who is staring blankly at Tian Baiqing, gets alerted by the noises outside and hastens to run downstairs with his two bodyguards. When Director Wang sees Sun Qiang, he is slightly surprised and asks, Mr. Sun, why are you here? Why cant I be here? I am the security guard here. You dare make trouble here. Are you trying to disgrace me? Sun Qiang asks arrogantly. Terrified by his words, Director Wang hastens to say in a cold sweat, Mr. Sun, I am ordered to come here and dont know you work here. May I know whether this clinic belongs to your family? No. Sun Qiang says. Director Wang stands up straight and calms down instantly, saying with laughter, Mr. Sun, since this clinic is not your familys, please dont put your finger into this. The clinic must be closed down today. How dare you! Sun Qiang shouts angrily. It has been the second day since he started working here. If the clinic gets closed down while he is at present, how can he report to Li Yong? After Sun Qiang shouts out loud, the people brought by Director Wang dare not move. After all, the two bodyguards behind Sun Qiang are standing there calmly with their arms in front of their chests. If they do make any move, they may not be able to prevail. However, Director Wang snorts and says aloofly, Mr. Sun, I am sorry. If this is your familys clinic, I can give you the face. Now you just dont step into this. It is an order given by my seniors. I have to do it regardless. Saying that, Director Wang pauses for a second and then suddenly shouts out loud, Listen, get doing. Sun Qiang gets really mad but he cannot beat the people brought by Director Wang. They are working for the government. If he does beat them, despite no worry from getting big trouble, once the situation becomes severe, he doesnt know how to explain to his family. Right then, Li Yong opens the door of the accounting office and strides out. He takes a glance over Director Wang and says causally, Qiang, what are you waiting for? Just kick these people out for me. Seeing Li Yong show up, Sun Qiang feels delighted. He gets emboldened when hearing what Li Yong said. Since Li Yong asks him to do it, he will have enough reason to justify himself in front of his family. He wouldnt come here to work if it were not for his grandpa Sun Shijies order. Sun Shijie asked him to obey the arrangement of Li Yong and follow his lead. When Li Yong just finishes talking, Sun Qiang punches Director Wang immediately, beating him so hard that he keeps screaming with his hands on the face. Then Sun Qiang curses at him, Bastard, how dare you dont give me face! Dont you want to live? Then he turns around to order the two bodyguards, Beat them hard. The two bodyguards take action after being ordered and go at the people brought by Director Wang immediately. They must do something at a critical moment for their high pay. Otherwise, they will be fired. Apparently, they will not beat the people to death. They know what they should do, so they just injure them and scare them away. They can easily take down these weak trouble-making people though they are common fighters. The trouble-makers who acted so arrogantly and regarded the patients as prisoners fall into great confusion and retreat with continuous screaming. They leave the clinic very soon. Director Wang boils with anger and curses while pointing at the door of the clinic, You bastards, how dare you beat the government officers? You are doomed. I will send you all into prison. Then he turns around to yell at his men, Call the police. Just call the police. An assistant beside him reminds him in a gentle voice, Director Wang, I think this clinic is not simple. Even Sun Qiang, the son of a rich family, works here only as a security guard. He just acts as told by the young man without caring about the consequence. As far as I can see, the young boss should have powerful connections. Even if he has powerful connections, can he beat us then? Who doesnt have connections? No matter what connections he has, I am not done with him. Director Wang goes into a rage and cannot calm down. Urged by him, the people he brings here take out their phones and make eye contact with each other. Then they call the police together. Chapter 68 I Am Keeping a Low Profile At the clinic, Sun Qiang sees the situation outside clearly, and he leans over to Li Yong and gently reminds him, Yong, theyre about to call the police. What are we going to do? In Sun Qiangs view, he is the one who hit these government workers, so inevitably, he feels uneasy. Li Yong also sees what is going on outside. Those government workers who were beaten act like they are awfully humiliated. It seems that they even wish to fart and then blow the Yong Kang Clinic into ashes. They overstate, distort the facts and speak angrily to the police about the situation. They ask the police to come quickly and bring the criminals to justice. Li Yong doesnt take it seriously. He just smiles lightly and says, Let them call the police! The bigger this matter goes, the better. Sun Qiang cannot help wiping his sweat. He thinks to himself, Yong is worthy of my brother, following him is really exciting. What if the clinic really gets shut down? Asks Liu Lingyin uneasily while coming to Li Yong. She sees what happened and feels that the incident has gone too far, now the consequences may be difficult to deal with. Dont worry, Lingyin. Even if the director general is here, my clinic wont be shut down, let alone a small director. Li Yong says in a firm voice, raising his volume. He not only talks to Liu Lingyin, but also to the staff of the clinic who are discussing this incident. He wants to soothe them down and make them believe there is no need to worry. Some may suspect Li Yong of having such a tone, only Zhang Yurong fully believes in him. Yong, shall I call the director general... Although Sun Qiang is a dandys offspring, he has not beaten any government workers before. His heart aches with fear. No, let the police come. If they come, well be able to investigate better. Li Yong smiles flatly and says, Dare to close my clinic? I want to see who the person behind this is. Not long after, as expected, a team of police arrive, they immediately surround the Yong Kang Clinic. After confirming the identity of Director Wang, they begin to arrest Li Yong, Sun Qiang and other people. Liu Lingyin, Sun Qiang and others watch the police with handcuffs surround them and feel dumbfounded, they think that Li Yong is a man loves pretending. Didnt he say they would be fine? What are we going to do about this? We are doomed. Its over. We are totally over. Sun Qiang takes out his phone immediately and says to the police, Wait, Ill ask the supervisor for bail. Let me make a phone call first... However, one of the police immediately seizes his mobile phone and does not allow him to make a call at all. Yong, youre too much of a jive turkey. Looking at the cold handcuffs on his hands, Sun Qiang regrets deeply. Youve done us a disservice, you hypocrite. A doctor says indignantly. Other staff inside the clinic all have the same look. If they knew this before, they would just run away. Who would still be standing here stupidly and waiting for the police to come and arrest them? Isnt that retarded? Its not pretending. Im keeping a low profile. Li Yong smiles and gives everyone a look. It is only when the police come to cuff him that he suddenly takes out the identity card of 007 and hands it to the chief. As the officer freezes, he says lightly, Please let these law-abiding citizens go and arrest Director Wang for causing trouble. Director Wang came to my clinic with a pack of dogs, trying to beat us up. He was not reasonable at all. We all defended ourselves. The officer suddenly salutes Li Yong and says to the policemen next to him, Release them. They see the handcuffs unlocked one by one in a look of amazement. Sun Qiang, Liu Lingyin and others are free, and they cant help cheering. Until now, they believe that Li Yongs ability is beyond their wildest dreams. Youre really something. Liu Lingyin sighs and compliments him. Yong, you scared the shit out of me. Sun Qiang laughs and punches Li Yong. Zhang Yurong is also a little nervous. However, after seeing things end in such a way, she smiles pleasingly. Then she looks at Li Yong, eyes filled with increasing appreciation and reliance. Li Yong doesnt answer. He just looks up to see whats going on outside. The police have surrounded Director Wang and his men. Without listening to their excuses, they directly handcuff them and put them in a police car. Li Yong also marvels, he did not expect this 007 identity card to be so powerful. He just doesnt know who the six guys before 007 are and what they are doing. He must get to know them if he has the chance. It seems that whether Wei Fangxia wants to have a baby or not, he is definitely going to get this identity. Li Yong walks to the police car and says to the officer, I want to ask Director Wang something. The officer sends his order right away. Moments later, he leads Li Yong to a police car. At this point, Director Wang is being held alone. He looks at the cold handcuffs on his wrists and sighs sadly. After getting into the car, Li Yong says nothing. He slaps Director Wang twice and then asks, Who asked you to come over? A leader. Director Wangs face is slapped swollen by Li Yong and now he is in a terrible panic. He has no idea that the owner of such a simple clinic could have so much power to squish them and run them over. His name. Asks Li Yong. Deng... Deputy Director Deng. Director Wang stammers. He is afraid of his leader and dare not betray him. He is still reluctant to speak his name directly when in great fear. With a snap, Li Yong slaps him again. He can see that guys like Director Wang will only tell the truth if they are beaten. Director Wang really becomes straightforward, he says hastily, Deng Dahai. Li Yong smiles contentedly and jumps out of the police car. Thank you. Says him to the officer with a smile. Thats what I should do. This officer is very polite. He says with a friendly smile, Let me know if you want to do something. My name is Zhou Yihua. Im the middle leader of my team. Li Yong then understands the reason why this police officer cooperated with him is that he wishes to make contributions! Of course, Li Yong doesnt refuse his kindness. He agrees and notes down the officers contact number. After the police have left, the Yong Kang Clinic gradually resumes its normal business. Patients who stay inside continue to see the doctor. Those left also slowly return, waiting to get some help. To save on medical bills, they wait in long lines. This shows that their lives are not easy. After Li Yong pacifies his patients, he calls Wei Fangxia directly and says, Help me check up on Deng Dahai, he is a deputy director... What do you want with this man? Asks Wei Fangxia unhappily. Do I have the authority to look into this man? Li Yong asks. Yes. Then look into him for me. Li Yong demands. How can you be so arrogant and rude? Dont forget that your status comes from me. You should repay my kindness and never fail me... Wei Fangxia begins complaining. Li Yong doesnt answer, he just waits patiently. Soon, Wei Fangxias voice sounds again in his phone. Li Yong sifts through the irrelevant information, and only hears Wei Fangxia say, Deng Dahai, 56, the deputy director of the Zhonghai Medical Administration. He has a family of three. His wife owns a supermarket, and his son works in the Zhonghai First Hospital... Whats his sons name? When hearing the words: Zhonghai First Hospital, Li Yong immediately thinks of something. He asks quickly, interrupting her words. Deng Yitian. Wei Fangxia answers flatly. Then she asks again, What? Is there a problem with this guy? Li Yong smiles, says good-bye to her, and hangs up the phone. There is no need for him to explain anything to Wei Fangxia. Now he finally understands why Director Wang brought so many people to shut down his clinic. It is Deng Yitian who planned it. One day, Li Yong saw Deng Yitian have sex with Wang Qingge, and he even hit Deng Yitian. It must have been since then that Deng Yitian tried to get even with him. Now hes finally starting his revenge plan. His revenge is just terrific! Actually, a narrow-minded man like Deng Yitian will make Li Yong quite uneasy if he keeps his shirt on. Now that he has made his move, it would have been easier. Unexpectedly, Deng Yitian used Deng Dahais method to retaliate him, he even deceived his father. It seems that Deng Yitian has not only a vicious personality, but also all kinds of insidious means. Just as Li Yong is thinking about how to get even with Deng Yitian, he suddenly gets a call from Han Fei. It is about eight oclock in the evening and he is also going to sleep at the Hans villa. Whats Han Fei calling for this time? Does she miss him? Li Yong shows a perky smile and picks up the phone. Brother Yong, what should I do? Im sick of it. Come and help me out, will you? Guess what, our new medicine has just been developed, but theirs is already on the market. Our medicine is called Wei Jian Bao and theirs is called Wei Bao Jian. Ours is for stomach trouble, so is theirs... Brother Yong, I dont think this is a coincidence! Brother Yong, I suspect there is a mole in our company! He stole our formula... What are we going to do about this? Not to mention doubling the companys profits within one month, even the money we put into R&D will be wasted. This months profits are all tied up... As soon as the call is put through, Han Fei starts talking anxiously. Li Yong doesnt even have time to cough. Her tone sounds very anxious, and things seem to be really serious. Her voice makes Li Yong have a headache. At last, Han Fei stops, so Li Yong smiles flatly and says, Fei, say it again. What? Brother Yong, dont you hear me? I am so worried... Han Fei becomes more anxious. Dont worry. Listen to me. Take a deep breath, and again. Close your eyes. Keep breathing... Next thing you should do is to think about nothing until I come over. Li Yong hangs up the phone after speaking, then he takes a taxi and goes straight to Feifei Pharmaceutical Company. This is a subsidiary of Hans Pharmaceutical Group, now headed by Han Fei. At first, Han Dongtao gave each of his two daughters a subsidiary company. Han Lu has Lulu Pharmaceutical Company, and Han Fei has Feifei Pharmaceutical Company. With Han Lus operation, Lunang Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. has a good momentum of development and a bright future. Feifei Pharmaceutical Company in Han Feis operation suffers annual losses, if she didnt get Li Yongs ancient prescription and develop new medicine, her company might have been closed. Chapter 69 Setting You Up Is Inevitable Now Feifei Pharmaceutical Company has an excellent developing momentum and the potential of catching up with Lulu Pharmaceutical Company. But Han Fei suffers a great deal because the product that researchers worked so hard to develop was stolen. She faces a great test, and feels very flustered. Han Fei does not know how to solve it. Finally, she has to ask Li Yong for help. However, without believing Li Yong can deal with her problem, she just wants someone to talk to and seek comfort. The restless Han Fei takes a deep breath under Li Yongs guidance and closes her eyes. Her mood really gradually calms down, the feeling of repression dissipates a lot, she feels much better. It is ten oclock in the evening when Li Yong arrives at Feifei Pharmaceutical Company. As he walks to the front desk, he hears a complaint, Bah, its so late and the boss wont let us go home. She is just trying to wear us out! The boss is such a tightwad who forces us to work late every day, but she doesnt even raise our pay! Doesnt she know overtime can make a man frustrated and a couple unhappy? Oh, yes, the boss is still young, and she does not know what is the result of marital disharmony... Li Yong looks up and finds the guy who is complaining is a middle-aged man in his forties, his words cause laughter among the beauties at the reception desk. Then a beautiful woman says, Qian Zhixuan, you dont know that, do you? Something seems to be going on at the company. I dont know? Oh, I tell you, you girls dont get this secret as early as I do. My nephew is the head of the researching team. Although he is only a team leader, he is paid the same as a manager. Qian Zhixuan says triumphantly. Qian Zhixuan, does your nephew have a girlfriend? A beautiful woman asks hastily, looking snobbish. Her behavior arises the contempt of those around her, but the beauty doesnt care. She has an Im pretty, Im willing to be snobbish look on her face. Qian Zhixuan, what happened to the company? Another beauty asks softly. Qian Zhixuan is obviously more interested in the second question, and he laughs, Very huge! One of the companys just-to-market products was brought forward by another company. That product is the hardwork of our company and has been developed for a long time. And it was stolen! Ha ha, President Han must be very uncomfortable now, she is investigating the mole. And who is that? Who is that mole? Why are you laughing, Qian Zhixuan? Do you know something? Seemingly, beauties are attracted by this uncle, and they keep questioning. Qian Zhixuan becomes more complacent. His shoulder touches the beautiful woman beside him and then he laughs and says, I dont know who the mole is, but he cant be traced by President Han! If this person could be found out, he wouldnt have sold the research results of our company. His words are met with approval, beauties at the front desk all nod. Stop! Who are you? What are you doing in our company at this late hour? Ive never seen you before. Youre here to steal something, arent you? Li Yong strides toward the stairs, wanting to see Han Fei directly upstairs, but he is suddenly stopped by Qian Zhixuan. Qian Zhixuan is the security guard here. He has the right to stop every suspicious person for questioning. Ha ha, how could this handsome fellow steal? Oh, yeah! A thief cannot be so handsome, and his clothes are also big brand, he may be a customer. Several beautiful women are whispering and criticizing Li Yong. They have sharp eyes and can almost see a mans social position within a look. Qian Zhixuan also knows that Li Yong is not like a thief, but he still walks aggressively toward Li Yong. In order to show himself in front of these beautiful women, he says sternly, Take your ID card, come and register. Li Yong walks to the reception desk and says faintly, Im looking for Han Fei. Hello, sir. Do you have an appointment? The receptionist asks politely. No. I am sorry, I am afraid President Han doesnt meet strangers now. I will call her now and ask her to take me if you dont allow me to go upstairs. Says Li Yong. He pulls out his phone and plans to make a call. Dont pretend, kid, President Han wont come to see you. Call her now! Do you have her phone number? Ha ha, do you? Says Qian Zhixuan while sneering. My old classmate. At this point, a surprising voice sounds upstairs. Everybody turns to look, turns out who just screamed is the office assistant Deng Hongli. Bah, whos your old classmate? Everyone is displeased at her shout. However, Deng Hongli already runs up to Li Yong. She laughs merrily and says, What are you doing here? I want to see Han Fei. Li Yong says flatly. All right, Ill show you. Come on, come with me. Deng Hongli takes Li Yong by the wrist and leads him up the stairs. And she introduces him to the crowd, This is my old classmate, he is also the brother-in-law of President Han. In the surprised look of the crowd, Li Yong walks upstairs. He knocks on Han Feis office door. Old classmate, you go inside! Ill wait for you outside. In front of Li Yong, Deng Hongli acts as happy as she sees her long-lost loved ones. What are you waiting for me for? Li Yong doesnt want to keep her from getting off work. Youll see in a minute. Deng Hongli chuckles. As a matter of fact, shes adorable acting this way. Come in, please. Han Feis tired voice sounds in the office and Li Yong pushes the door in. Brother Yong, youre here at last. Please sit down. Seeing that it is Li Yong, Han Fei gets up from her chair and walks toward him at once. She lets Li Yong sit on the sofa and sits beside him, then says, I know who the mole is. Must be these people. Han Fei hands Li Yong a piece of paper with three names printed on it. They are all executives of the company. The only reason Han Fei suspects them is because only these executives can steal the companys research. Han Fei tells Li Yong what she thinks, and at last, she lets Li Yong judge. Li Yong writes down names of the three on three pieces of paper, then he puts each piece of paper into a ball, and throws them on the coffee table. He smiles and says, You grab one, the name you catch is that mole. How can I do this? We need evidence, Brother Yong! Says Han Fei, feeling depressed. Yes. Then why do you only suspect these three guys when there is no evidence? Are there no suspects other than them? You first identify them, acting as though you were casting lots. If you catch these three, you think they did that. Its not right. Li Yong explains. What should I do then? Says Han Fei confusingly. Actually this matter is also simple, please show me all staff information of R&D department. Li Yong says lightly. Han Fei immediately makes a phone call. Not long after, a woman in a suit brings a stack of information. Li Yong immediately starts to check them. After finishing reading, he looks up. As he squints, he opens his clairvoyant vision, and immediately the layers of walls become transparent. He looks directly at the R&D department upstairs and observes employees who work overtime in their respective offices. Some are idle, some are bored, and others are quite busy. He checks their figures one by one. Suddenly he notices a man on the phone. Look at that smile on his face, maybe he just picked up a treasure! Li Yong immediately urges his internal strength to reach the ears to strengthen his hearing. Gradually, he hears the mans voice, Well, great, Ill take the villa, yes, Ill decorate it myself... Li Yong looks through the information in his hand and finds that the man, named Qian Dongfa, is a team leader in the R&D Team 1. He immediately withdraws his vision and looks at Han Fei. Send Qian Dongfa over. I want to ask him something. Says Li Yong. Is he the mole? Han Fei is very surprised, because Qian Dongfa is a very capable R&D personnel, he is the companys youngest and most promising employee. She really didnt suspect him. Im not sure yet. Just ask him to come here first. Li Yong says flatly. Han Fei immediately makes a phone call. Soon, Qian Dongfa pushes open the door. He smiles and walks in, then he nods, Hello, President Han. Suddenly he sees Li Yong. He hesitates for a second and then nods. Im the police. When Li Yong reveals his identity first, he notices Qian Dongfas mouth open in amazement and a look of fear appears on his face, then Li Yong goes on, You tell me! How did you get that villa of yours? Qian Dongfas strong body trembles in fear, subconsciously he steps back three paces. The expression on his face at the moment is not only panic, but trepidation. What villa? I dont know what youre talking about. Taking a deep breath, Qian Dongfa replies in a trembling voice. Dont play games with me. Believe it or not, I can arrest you first, starve you for three days, and then interrogate you! Li Yong bursts into rage and says fiercely, How do you get that villa you want to decorate yourself? Qian Dongfas face turns as dark as the liver of pigs at once. He looks at Han Fei first and then Li Yong. Finally he glances at Han Fei, shaking his legs, he kneels down. He sobs bitterly and says, Im sorry. Im so sorry. President Han, I did something wrong. I shouldnt have sold the companys just-made drug formula to Huakang Pharmaceutical Company. President Han, please forgive my sin, please dont let the police take me... Originally, Han Fei is very angry, but when she sees Qian Dongfa kneeling down and crying, she cannot lose her temper. She can only keep her irritation to herself and turn her back on the man. But the thought of Huakang Pharmaceutical Company makes her tremble with anger. It is a subsidiary of the Wus Pharmaceutical Group and has been in fierce competition with Feifei Pharmaceutical Company. Feifei Pharmaceutical Company used to occupy a certain market share. However, within just one year, these shares are all taken away by Huakang Pharmaceutical Company and Han Feis company has been losing money since then. Now Feifei Pharmaceutical Company is finally getting better. Unexpectedly, Huakang Pharmaceutical Company once again took action, which was a mere dirty trick. Even if you stole the product, you shouldnt have sold it to Huakang Pharmaceutical Company. Han Fei clenches her teeth and grudgingly says. Its all my fault. Im sorry... Qian Dongfa just keeps begging, he does not understand Han Feis heartache. The matter is settled. Li Yong smiles and immediately feels very relaxed. He could not have imagined that he would be so lucky to get the result out of the first suspicious mans mouth. He coughs softly and says, Mr. Qian, you get up first. Dont worry, I wont send you to the police because Im not a policeman. Qian Dongfa freezes again, and then quickly gets up. Pointing to Li Yong, he shouts, You set me up, asshole! What have I got against you? Why are you doing this to me? Im going to kill you. Its inevitable to set you up. Thats what Li Yong waits for. Otherwise, he would not have said that. If Qian Dongfa doesnt hit him, Li Yong cant beat a man when hes down on his knees and crying. But since youre going to fight against me, I dont mind slapping you around. Chapter 70 My Wife, I Am Coming Qian Dongfa rushes to Li Yong and wants to pinch Li Yongs neck. But before Qian Dongfa can do that, he feels a pain in his cheeks after a few clear sounds. Then he is muddled and falls heavily to the ground. You... You pretend to be a policeman. How dare you beat me? Ah... Qian Dongfa is so angry that he cries. Its just like a kid being bullied by an older kid and unable to fight back. Seeing Qian Dongfa fall to the ground and cry bitterly, Li Yong claps his hand and suddenly kicks Qian Dongfa again. Qian Dongfa, like a ball, slips out and slams into the wall heavily and then stops. His head slams into the wall, his blood splatters and then he faints directly. Han Fei turns around and sees Qian Dongfa who has fallen on the ground, she doesnt know whether he is alive or dead. She is surprised and asks, Brother Yong, you killed him? No. Li Yong smiles faintly. Brother Yong, you hit him too hard. He is the son of an old friend of my father and has a good relationship with my family. But youve hurt him now. I dont know how to tell my father and my father also wont know how to tell his old friend. In the company, I trust Qian Dongfa most, unexpectedly... I never thought... Han Fei is very sad. What are you going to do? Li Yong frowns and asks. I... I dont know. Id better report it to my father first and let him decide! Han Fei thinks for a moment and says slowly. She has never encountered such a thing before and she really doesnt know what to do. Li Yong stops her and says, Dont bother our father about this trifle. Just hand him over to the police and let the police handle this. Thats not good. We have to give my fathers old friend face. I think that I can demote him and deduct his salary for two months first. If he can correct... Han Fei intermittently says with her very kind heart. But before Han Fei finishes speaking, Li Yong angrily interrupts her. He decides directly, Listen to me and call the police. You were good to him before, but Qian Dongfa still did this to you with the relationship of the previous generation. We should not be too kind and softhearted to such people. He harmed the interests of our company and this is an illegal act. Moreover, the villa is his illegal income. How can you deal with it without calling the police? Then Li Yong takes out the phone and calls the police directly. Han Fei doesnt stop Li Yong either. She has regarded Li Yong as her family member, so she doesnt contradict Li Yongs decision. If her father asks, she can put the blame on Li Yong directly. Twenty minutes later, the police rush over. After learning about the situation, the police immediately take Qian Dongfa away who has just awoken. Seeing the cold handcuffs on his wrists, Qian Dongfa howls, pleads loudly and kneels on the ground. The policemen lift him directly. But even he is lifted by the policemen, his knees are still bent. Dongfa, Dongfa, whats wrong with you? In front of the company, when Qian Zhixuan sees this scene, he immediately asks in a panic. Tell my father to save me... Qian Dongfa looks at Qian Zhixuan and shouts loudly. Okay, Ill soon... Qian Zhixuan just takes out his phone but his phone is suddenly snatched away by one hand. Li Yong stands in front of him with a smile and says, You are fired. You... Who are you? What rights do you have to dismiss me? Qian Zhixuan realizes that the situation is not good, but he still asks toughly. Deng Hongli, who follows Li Yong closely, says quickly with a smile, He is my old classmate and one of this companys bosses. Qian Zhixuan is dull and his face is ashen, as if he grows ten years old all of a sudden because the boss really has the rights to fire him. Li Yong doesnt sympathize with Qian Zhixuan at all. From the companys standpoint, Li Yong really despises the employees who work in the company and have no feelings for the company. And Qian Zhixuan not only has no feelings for the company, but also rejoices in the companys misfortunes. Therefore, Li Yong fired him directly, so as not to leave a scourge. Li Yong returns the phone to Qian Zhixuan and the phones battery has been taken off and thrown away. If Qian Zhixuan wants to make a phone call, hed better get a battery first. Besides, Qian Dongfas crime is conclusive. This kind of thing can also be classified as bribery. Although the crime is not serious, it is enough for him to suffer a lot. There will be a class reunion next week. You are now the big boss and the son-in-law of the Han Family. Among our classmates, you are the best, the most popular and the richest. The classmates all want to see you, you must come. Thats why Deng Hongli waits for Li Yong. Li Yong doesnt want to go to the reunion because Deng Shouyin, the best classmate who got along well with him, has become an enemy with him. And he also has no feelings with other classmates. Especially if he meets the female classmates he once liked, he may feel sad. He says faintly, Ill see if I want to go then. No, you must come at that time. Otherwise, Ill call some good sisters and carry you over. Deng Hongli insists. She has assured her classmates that she can take Li Yong to the class reunion. If Li Yong doesnt go, she wont know how to explain it. Under her spread, Li Yong has now become the focus of discussion among her classmates and everyone is envious of him. Okay, Ill try to get there at that time. Li Yong reluctantly agrees. You must go, dont lie to me. Deng Hongli wanted to ask Li Yong to go to the bar, but when she sees Han Fei and the blue sports car waiting not far away, she finally leaves. When Li Yong returns to Han Fei, Han Fei asks faintly, Brother Yong, what is your relationship with her? She is my classmate. Li Yong answers truthfully. Youre just classmates? Han Fei asks with her head askew. What do you think? Li Yong asks with a bitter smile. He thinks that women are really sensitive. Is she your lover outside? Han Fei turns her big eyes and grins mischievously. Hum, do you think Im that kind of person? Dont insult my eyes, okay? If I really want to find a lover, I will find a beautiful one! Li Yong laughs and rushes into the sports car. Han Fei also gets on the bus immediately, she frowns and asks, Can you drive? Youre seated. After saying this, Li Yong steps on the accelerator. The sports car roars, rushes onto the empty road and instantly disappears at the end of the road like a blue lightning. Good car skills! Have you ever driven a sports car? Han Fei looks at Li Yong with appreciation and asks. No, its the second day I drive. Li Yong says with a smile. Ah? Slow down, slow down. Han Fei immediately becomes nervous. There are too many car accidents in the society nowadays. After listening to Li Yong, Han Fei is uneasy. Dont worry! It will be all right. Li Yong watches several roads and listens to all directions. He drives so fast because it is late at night and there are few cars on the road. As soon as his clairvoyant vision is opened, he can see clearly the traffic flow on several roads and nothing will happen at all. Oh! God! Brother Yong, you almost hit that car. Han Fei screams. Ah! Car, another car is coming... Oh my God, you almost hit again. Brother Yong, dont you want to die with me? Han Fei is so frightened that her heart almost jumps out. Li Yong smiles lightly, How about my car skills? Great. Han Fei gasps in admiration. Next, when there is another dangerous situation, instead of yelling, she opens her eyes and sees the danger approaching suddenly and then leaving in an instant. It is really exciting. Brother Yong, you can go racing! Im in a racing club and theres a car racing once a month. Ill take you there next time... You know, I failed miserably every time I participated before. Its up to you to regain face. After discovering that Li Yongs car skills are really good, Han Fei is overjoyed like picking up a treasure. They return to the villa of the Han Family in no danger. After taking a bath, Li Yong listens to the upstairs movement and finds that Han Lu and Han Fei are asleep. Then he comes upstairs lightly. Today he must consummate their marriage with Han Lu! Now he can finally distinguish the rooms on the left and on the right. On the left is Han Feis room, he cant enter. On the right is Han Lus room. My wife, I am coming. Li Yong gently pushes open the door and dodges in just like an experienced burglar. But when his eyes see through the night and see two women asleep in bed, he is not calm. Whats the situation? Marry one, get one free? His father-in-law is really generous. The one faces him with a beautiful face is Han Lu. The other wears the same pajamas as Han Lu, and the figure is familiar to Li Yong. Li Yong approaches her and finds that it is Han Fei. God! Why do they sleep together? What should Li Yong do? Is he going to jump into bed directly? After hesitating for a moment, Li Yong gently withdraws from the room. Now that he cant do it today, lets take another day. Anyway, there are opportunities and he is not in a hurry. When Li Yong leaves, Han Lu opens her eyes. With a triumphant smile, she touches Han Fei with her elbow and whispers, Fei, you can go back. However, Han Fei has fallen asleep. She is too busy and tired today, so she falls asleep quickly When she is touched by Han Lu, she turns over and embraces Han Lu as if she holds a pillow every night. Han Lu is shocked and her heart beats. Han Fei is her sister but she seems to be hugged by a man. At this time, Li Yong habitually looks up before practicing and just sees this scene. God! No wonder they want to sleep together and Han Lu doesnt want to sleep with him. They are... Li Yong is so sad that he feels being cheated by Han Dongtao. Li Yong immediately jumps out of bed, rushes upstairs, pushes Han Lus door open and says angrily, I finally understand why you dont want to sleep with me. It turns out that you like women. Han Lu is so shocked that she doesnt expect Li Yong to go back. At this time, Han Lu is held tightly by Han Fei, and Han Feis two long legs even wrap around Han Lus body. The posture is really ambiguous, but Han Lu does not like women. Chapter 71 There Are Many Advantages of Gazing at Beautiful Women You talk nonsense... Han Lu retorts. I talk nonsense? Look at you, I will take pictures of you and show them to your father. I cant promise this marriage. I want your father to give me an explanation... Li Yong takes out his phone and then takes pictures. Han Lu pushes Han Fei away with force and wakes her up. Han Fei rubs her eyes, yawns and asks, Whats wrong? Do you still keep me awake in the middle of the night? Then she falls back on the bed and goes on sleeping. Han Lu jumps out of bed and says angrily, Go ahead! Go! Since you dont believe me, I have nothing to say with you. Get out of here. Hum, youve done that. How can I trust you? Li Yong is also angry. The beauty he misses every now and then has no thought for him at all. Fei and I are really innocent. Han Lu argues. Yes, you are innocent. You are really innocent. Li Yong doesnt believe. Just because I slept with Fei together, you dont want to marry me? Han Lu sneers. You slept together? It was not that simple. You slept with your arms around each other... Li Yong argues for his reasons. This is a misunderstanding. Han Lu calms down. How could I misunderstand? Li Yong wants to understand. Therefore, Han Lu explains to Li Yong the whole thing. It turns out that in order to prevent Li Yong from coming late to take advantage of her, she had to call Han Fei to sleep with her together. Li Yong says seriously, Darling, let me remind you that we are husband and wife. Your father and your grandfather have agreed. I came late at night, not to take advantage of you, but to do my duty as your husband. Well, I dont want to do it now. Han Lu blushes and glares at Li Yong. Looking at her enchanting appearance in her pajamas, Li Yong desires to throw her down on the bed at once. However, his mood has gone because the event has come to this. Li Yong says faintly, All right! When you want to do it, you cant help climbing into my bed at that time. In your dreams. When Li Yong returns to his room, he thinks about a question. How can he let Han Lu have a strong libido and rush to his body recklessly? Suddenly, a prescription appears in his mind. Li Yong is happy in his heart but he sighs again. This is aphrodisiac! How can he be a man if he feeds Han Lu this medicine? Li Yong is not so shameless, so he resolutely denies this method. However, this prescription is good. The medicinal materials needed by the prescription are available in modern times. Processing is simple, and the effect is good. The prescription is absolutely the gospel of men and women! If someone feeds a woman with the permission of the woman, it can absolutely make a woman who is sexually apathetic become passionate and unable to stop. It is a good thing. It can not only improve the quality of sexual life but also cure diseases. The aphrodisiac mainly cures female strange disease, sexual apathy. The next day is the day when Wei Bao Jian, a new product of Huakang Pharmaceutical Company, officially goes on sale. They also set up a live television to build up momentum for new drugs. Li Yong gets up early and just sees the news when he turns on the TV. To his surprise, Wu Dan is also on live television. This skinny young master is still very energetic, talking and laughing, and flirting with beautiful women. At this time, Wu Dan still has this kind of interest. Li Yong smiles faintly. The TV picture changes quickly. Wu Dan speaks into the microphone about the prospect of new drugs. His face is full of happiness and triumph. But after saying several words, Wu Dan suddenly shows a painful expression. Then he raises his hand to hold the beautiful woman next to him, covers his chest and squats down slowly. There is a temporary confusion and the live broadcast is over immediately. Although Li Yongs clairvoyant vision cant see Wu Dans body through the TV screen, he also knows very well that the toxins in Wu Dans body have begun to spread, and it wont take long for Wu Dan to find him. He looks up and sees Han Fei rushing downstairs without even combing her hair. Li Yong asks with a smile, What are you going to do? Li Yong, the police are going to investigate Huakang Pharmaceutical Company and they informed me to bring the technicians with them. I will go to the company to arrange... Han Fei hurries out. Dont arrange, we can solve it without the intervention of the police... However, before Li Yong can finish speaking, Han Fei has run out of the living room of the villa and left with bodyguards in a sports car. Li Yong has no choice but to laugh. It seems that Han Fei has high hopes for the police. Does she want the police to help her recover the companys losses? It is unrealistic. The police will not interfere in the economy. Instead of catching up with Han Fei to explain, Li Yong continues to sit on the sofa and enjoys the good morning time. After Han Lu comes downstairs, he has breakfast with Han Lu. After breakfast, Han Lu continues to sit where the sun can shine in the living room. She reads the documents carefully and asks the bodyguard to send the signed documents to the company. At ten oclock in the morning, there is a sudden noise outside the villa. Quickly, Lyu Chun in green clothes comes into the living room and says to Li Yong, Yong, a man named Wu Dan comes to see you for treatment. Li Yong looks at Han Lu and finds that Han Lu is also looking up. Han Lu, dressed in a simple home dress, is very plain and elegant. Li Yong has been secretly appreciating her for half a morning. It is said that if men gaze at beautiful women for a few minutes every day, they can prolong their life expectancy by four to five years. Research shows that mens polite gaze at beautiful women is just like enjoying beautiful scenery paintings, which can help their physical and mental health. And if men gaze at beautiful women for 10 minutes, the fitness effect can be almost equivalent to doing 30 minutes of aerobic exercise. So in order to live for several more years, even if men spend more money, they still want to marry a beautiful wife. In the process of appreciation, Li Yong feels deeply. When he gazes at Han Lu, his nerves will be hyperactive, his face will blush, his heart will beat faster and his hands and feet will be cold. Sometimes, when he thinks of some romantic scenes, his blood will boil. According to the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, these phenomena really contribute to the health of the body. So its really important to marry a beautiful wife and make more beautiful women as friends. There are many advantages of gazing at beautiful women. Han Lu and Li Yong look at each other. Li Yong laughs and says, Darling, do you think I should treat this patient? The young master of the Wu Family is a spoony. He has had a crush on Fei for six years. There is a lot of competition and even hatred between my family and his family. But since he is ill, as a doctor, shouldnt you save him? Why do you ask me? Han Lu says slowly and then reads the document in her hand again. Okay, I listen to my wife and go to cure him. Li Yong stands up and walks out. In front of the gate of the villa, Wu Dan is carried by bodyguards on a stretcher and they want to break in. However, as soon as they see Li Yong, they stop arguing. They blink their eyes and see Li Yong come over slowly. Wu Dan raises his head with all his strength and shouts hoarsely and exhaustively, Divine Doctor Li, Yong, please save me. Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision and finds that Wu Dan is not in danger of life for the time being. Li Yong laughs at Wu Dan and says, Mr. Wu, have you not been cured by Divine Doctor Zhou? Why do you fall ill so soon? I once heard that even if you die, you wont come to me. Since you are so sturdy, please find someone better qualified! Yong, Im sorry. Please help me, help me. Wu Dan endures the mental pain and pleads, I have brought the consultation fee, ten million yuan. Is that enough? If its not enough, I still have more. A mans words are good and his feelings are sad when death is near. Li Yong also has no mind to torture him. He solemnly says, Mr. Wu, I can cure you and I dont charge you a cent. I will never forget your great kindness. Wu Dan is moved to tears. But I have a condition. Li Yong says seriously. I promise no matter what the condition is, please. Wu Dan asks in a hurry, What is the condition? The Wu Family should withdraw from the pharmaceutical market of Zhonghai City and give its shares to Feifei Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Within ten years, it will not be able to make a comeback. Li Yong says slowly and firmly. You... Wu Dan almost vomits blood in anger. Wus Group was originally a large enterprise in the provincial capital. Wu Dan came to Zhonghai City three years ago to explore the market. After more than three years of operation, the relationship in Zhonghai City has almost been opened up. Wus Pharmaceutical Group accounts for 30% of the total share and has become a new local pharmaceutical giant. Therefore, he was also awarded by the head office and he is about to get more power. Now Li Yong asks him to give up the market of Zhonghai City, which will undoubtedly ruin his future. It also means that his efforts of more than three years and several hundred million yuan of capital investment will disappear at once. It is unacceptable to him. However, life is obviously more important to Wu Dan. No matter how big his assets are, they must be based on his life. Even if he loses the market of Zhonghai City, he can go to other cities to open up new markets. But if he dies, there will never be a chance for him. Just as Wu Dan is thinking about it, Li Yong says again, Are you unwilling? Since you are unwilling, I cant help you with your illness. Li Yong knows that his words are cruel, but in order to multiply the companys profits several times, he has to do so. Li Yong secretly contemplates that he cant lose his medical ethics. Even if Wu Dan finally refuses, he will cure Wu Dan. Li Yong makes up his mind, smiles and waits for Wu Dan to make the final decision. OK, I promise you. Ill quit the pharmaceutical market. Wu Dans forehead sweats and his chest is painful, so he has to make such a decision quickly. You are decisive. I like decisive people like you. Come on, take him to the security room and then go out. Under Li Yongs instructions, the bodyguards quickly place Wu Dan on the bench in the security room and then all retreat. Li Yong takes out the silver needle and thrusts it into Wu Dans chest. There are only a few toxins in Wu Dans body, so Li Yong can easily extract them. However, Li Yong keeps an eye on Wu Dan. He just surrounds the toxins temporarily with his internal strength and doesnt cure him immediately. When Li Yongs internal strength is poured into Wu Dans body, Wu Dans pain immediately disappears. Wu Dan feels very comfortable just like taking a stimulant. Li Yong, am I all right? Wu Dan asks excitedly. Chapter 72 Merger and Acquisition Li Yong puts away his silver needle and exhales deeply. Then he says slowly, Do you think its so easy? The poison in your body is so strong that it will take at least three to five years for you to undergo repeated treatment. Fortunately, you have fewer toxins in your body and you meet me. I am the nemesis of this kind of toxin. I have temporarily dispelled some of the toxins in your body and you need another treatment before you can recover. Okay, as long as you can cure me, you can do whatever you want. Wu Dan cant suppress the joy in his heart because he can recover. His expression is like a womans willing devotion to a man. Three days later, you will give all the market shares of all medicines to Feifei Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd, and then come to me. By that time, I will restore my strength and be able to cure you thoroughly. Li Yong orders faintly. Okay, Ill keep my word. Ill go back and arrange it right away. After saying this, Wu Dan sits up from the bench. He twists his waist to save some strength, leans forward and stands up. Wu Dan thought it would take a lot of effort, but as a result, it is easy. He shakes forward a little harder. Feeling that he has endless strength, he laughs and strides out. All right, Im all right. Wu Dan hails his bodyguards and staff. Everyone joins in congratulating Wu Dan. The sudden illness of Wu Dan has afflicted them a lot. First, they sent Wu Dan to the hospital. After a quick examination, doctors in the hospital found that there was heavy glucoside in Wu Dans body and they had no ability. They only said that Han Lu, the elder sister of the Han Family, also has heavy glucoside in her body. They heard that a young divine doctor named Li Yong can treat. Only then did Wu Dan remember Li Yongs words and what had happened. Then Wu Dan rushed here without stopping. His bodyguards and staff members were very tired and they complained incessantly. So far, they havent even eaten breakfast. However, as their boss, since Wu Dan has recovered, these people immediately display their flattering abilities and praise Li Yong in passing when they compliment Wu Dan on his great fortune. Wu Dan sees these people talking endlessly, so he raises his hand and presses it down. Everyone immediately quiets down. Wu Dan announces, Huakang Pharmaceutical Company will withdraw from Zhonghai City and give all its pharmaceutical shares to Feifei Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd... The staff members are in an uproar. So they have to give up their hard-earned shares? And they have to give the shares to their rival Feifei Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd? How can they stand it? However, although they dont understand it, no one dares to oppose it directly under Wu Dans order. They crowd around Wu Dan tightly and head for luxury cars. Then the luxury cars drive one by one in good order. When they are separated from Wu Dan, they begin to express their dissatisfaction and anger to their colleagues. They are filled with righteous indignation and they feel that Wu Dan is out of his mind. Some of them also think that what means Li Yong used made Wu Dan make such a ridiculous decision. Li Yong is no longer a divine doctor but a dangerous person in their mouth. In the afternoon, Li Yong receives a phone call from Han Fei. Han Fei is excited and surprised, and she tells Li Yong what Li Yong has foreseen before. Han Fei tells Li Yong what happened. When Han Fei went to Huakang Pharmaceutical Company with a team of police to investigate and collect evidence, Huakang Pharmaceutical Company cooperated very well and offered to compensate all the losses of Feifei Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Huakang Pharmaceutical Company wanted to compensate all its shares in Zhonghai City to Feifei Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Even the police were shocked by the amount of compensation. But what was more surprising was that the senior management of Huakang Pharmaceutical Company also decided to sell Huakang Pharmaceutical Company to Feifei Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd at a low price, and they wanted to withdraw from the pharmaceutical market of Zhonghai City. Although Huakang Pharmaceutical Company had just opened in Zhonghai City for more than three years, it was also not a small enterprise. With abundant capital and elite talents, it had a bright future and was the most potential enterprise. But Huakang Pharmaceutical Company would merge into Feifei Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd in this way, which must be absolutely a great opportunity for the development of Feifei Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. When the police thought it was incredible, Han Fei also thought she had misheard. After confirming repeatedly that it was true, not only was Han Fei very excited, but even Han Dongtao who heard the news could hardly conceal his excitement. Han Dongtao immediately sent a professional team from the head office to help Han Fei deal with the acquisition of Huakang Pharmaceutical Company as soon as possible. When Han Lu hears the news, it is the afternoon of the second day. At this time, Han Dongtao hears Han Fei say that Li Yong contributed to the merger and acquisition. In order to express his gratitude and appreciation, Han Dongtao specially comes over and brings two bottles of good wine to him. He wants to have a drink with Li Yong until they are drunk. Last time, because Li Yong was drunk, he went to the wrong room and almost slept with Han Fei. This time, Li Yong keeps an eye on it. Instead of drinking all the time, he advises Han Dongtao to drink more. He finds all kinds of excuses and tries to avoid drinking. Dad, drinking affects the next generation. If I get drunk, my sperm will also get drunk. When a drunken sperm and an egg combine, they will give birth to an alcoholic child... Dad, you dont want your grandson to be a drunkard when he was born, right? Han Dongtao doesnt believe but still advises Li Yong to drink. He also says that when he was young, he drank so much wine. But both Lu and Fei were good children who dont drink. Han Lu on the other side blushes and looks daggers at Li Yong. Li Yong holds a glass of wine from his father-in-law and says again, Dad, the last one, okay? If I drink more, I cant find my wifes bed. Boo. Han Lu just picks up a piece of beef and she really wants to smash it on Li Yongs face. You drink and I will ask Fei to help you go to bed. Han Dongtao is already drunk and he talks nonsense. Dad, my wife is Lu. Li Yong reminds him. It doesnt matter. It doesnt matter whether its Lu or Fei. You drink the wine first. Han Dongtao says seriously with a little rushing tone, It is the time to drink now. Why do you talk about this unimportant thing? With no other way, Li Yong has to drink the full glass of wine. He turns the glass upside down and pours it over without spilling a drop of wine. Han Dongtao immediately laughs and pours a cup for Li Yong again in person. Xiaoyong, you are really great. You not only made Feifei Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd grow five times, but you can drink a lot. You are more decisive than I was when I was young. I admire young people like you. Han Lu can marry you. It is our Han Familys good fortune! Li Yong doesnt know whether Han Dongtao is really drunk or not, but what he said was quite clear. But in Li Yongs eyes, Han Dongtao is more confused. Whose father will look for his daughters husband by the standard of drinking? Dad, dont praise me. I just made a bet with Lu that I would double the profits of Feifei Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd in a month. Li Yong says modestly in a hurry. Xiaoyong, you have not only doubled the profits, but you have made profits of five times! Feifei Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd has acquired Huakang Pharmaceutical Company, which has expanded fivefold and has become one of the top companies in the Zhonghai City. If it were not for you, how could Huakang Pharmaceutical Company easily give up the big market of Zhonghai City? Come on, to express my gratitude, cheers. Han Dongtao raises his glass again and drinks it directly without seeing whether Li Yong drinks or not. When Han Dongtao raises his neck and drinks, Li Yong directly pours the wine out of the glass with his sharp eyes and agile hands. Then he puts the glass to his mouth in a hurry, raises his head and pretends to drink it. Dad, Li Yong poured the wine away and he played a trick. Han Lu blinks her bright eyes and betrays Li Yong immediately. My God, are you still my wife? Should a wife let her husband drink? As my wife, you should worry about my health and advise me to drink less, okay? Li Yong complains secretly and has to explain to Han Dongtao who is angry, Dad, Im sorry. I spilled it carelessly. Ill have another drink. One drink is not enough! You poured my wine away. You dont respect me. Youll be fined three glasses of wine. Han Dongtao stands up directly and staggers to Li Yong, pouring three glasses of wine directly. Dad, I am drunk. I cant drink so much. Li Yong smiles bitterly. You drink. Dont call me Dad if you cant finish drinking. Ill call you Dad instead. Han Dongtao is really drunk and begins to talk nonsense. Li Yong is shocked by what he said. How can he dare to mess with their generations? Li Yong picks up the glass directly and drinks it. After three drinks, Li Yong only feels hot in his stomach, just like swallowing a fire. Li Yong gasps and says vaguely, Dad, I cant I cant drink anymore. Men cant say no. Come on and have the last drink. Then Han Dongtao hands Li Yong another glass of wine and says with deep emotion, We have a good relationship. Come on, drink the last glass of wine happily. Seeing Li Yong hesitating, Han Dongtao turns his head and says, Lu, if Li Yong doesnt drink, dont let him go to bed tonight. Han Lu blushes and still looks at Li Yong with a smile. She thinks that she will not let him go to bed if he is drunk. If he vomits, she wont allow him to go into her room. Finally, Li Yong drinks the glass of wine hard. Han Dongtao leaves with satisfaction. Han Dongtao thinks that he has expressed enough thanks to Li Yong today. Li Yong, however, no longer wants to drink with him. After Han Dongtao leaves, Li Yong sits on the sofa in the living room and dispels the effects of alcohol by drinking tea. At this time, Han Lu walks over, stands in front of Li Yong and asks, Xiaoyong, what method did you use to make Huakang Pharmaceutical Company be merged by Feifei Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd? She was shocked to hear the news from her father just now. Because Han Lu knows very well that Huakang Pharmaceutical Company is the ambition of Wus Group in Zhonghai City, but Li Yong could let it withdraw from Zhonghai City, which makes Han Lu have to think highly of him. Because Huakang Pharmaceutical Company is almost five times the size of Feifei Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd, which gives Han Lu an absurd sense that a snake swallows an elephant. She has some doubts that Li Yong has no ability to do this. Li Yong smiles first and then tells Han Lu the whole process drunkenly. Chapter 73 Li Yong Slept in the Wrong Room In fact, it is very simple that Li Yong saved Wu Dans life and then put forward a request to Wu Dan. Of course, Li Yong doesnt say that the poison in Wu Dans body was sent in by him with a silver needle. Even if Li Yong is drunk again, he knows what to say and what not to say. In the process of Li Yong telling this story, Han Lu is obedient from standing in front of Li Yong to sitting next to Li Yong until she is held in Li Yongs arms. Because she suddenly finds that Li Yongs ability is far beyond what she thought and she really underestimated Li Yong before. If a man is as good as Li Yong, he will certainly be liked by women! At this moment, Han Lus heart thumps. If Li Yong makes some extraordinary actions, she will not resist. Han Lu suddenly realizes that she is alive now because of Li Yongs treatment. It is inappropriate for her to dislike her savior. She also realizes the importance of Li Yong. As soon as she opens her heart, she accepts Li Yong instantly. However, just as she suppresses her heartbeat and blush, leans gently in Li Yongs arms and looks forward to Li Yongs action, Li Yong suddenly falls asleep. Li Yongs hand, hanging on her shoulder, doesnt touch her body. Hearing Li Yongs even breathing, Han Lu sits upright in disappointment, stands up to take a blanket and gently covers Li Yongs body. She gazes at Li Yong for two minutes and sighs softly. Then she turns upstairs and goes back to her room and goes to bed. At 12 oclock in the evening, Han Fei, who has been busy all day, comes back excitedly. Todays harvest is more abundant than her previous hard work for three years, so she is so happy. Han Fei has become a legendary figure in the upper social circles of Zhonghai City from an unknown rich girl to a female billionaire. From today on, because of the merger and acquisition of Huakang Pharmaceutical Company, her reputation has been spread all of a sudden. Even the newspapers have published her reports and the television stations also have reported her. Brother Yong, why are you sitting here? Oh, you are asleep. When Han Fei enters the living room, she sees Li Yong sitting on the sofa. She approaches Li Yong and finds that Li Yongs eyes are closed and he is breathing evenly. He is apparently asleep. Hey, Brother Yong, you cant sleep here. Its cold and youll catch a cold. Han Fei shakes Li Yong and says softly. She wants to wake him up. Li Yong wakes up in a daze but he doesnt open his eyes. He thinks Han Lu is next to him so he stretches out his hand and laughs, Darling, I can sleep with you tonight! Lets go back to our room and go to bed. Han Fei is suddenly pulled into Li Yongs arms by Li Yong, so she is embarrassed. It reminds her of the last time that Li Yong went to the wrong room drunkenly and almost slept with her. She had a special feeling in her heart. She was ashamed and angry. At the same time, she had a vague expectation in her heart. Now Li Yong is drunk again and he cant even stand well. Han Fei seems to be drunk when she smells the fascinating wine. After being held in his arms by Li Yong, Han Fei can hardly stand. Brother Yong, Im Fei. Dont do that. Han Fei twists her body but she cant break free, so she has to whisper. She wants to wake up Li Yong but she is afraid of disturbing the servants and causing unnecessary misunderstandings. What? You like Fei? Darling, I tell you, even if you like Fei, Im going to sleep with you tonight. I want you to have a taste of men. Thats a wonderful feeling that Fei cant give you. Lets go! I promise you will return to the right sexual orientation and love men again. Han Fei doesnt know whether to cry or laugh. She also doesnt know why Li Yong said such nonsense, which makes her very embarrassed. However, being held in Li Yongs arms, she has a strange feeling. The sensitivity, shyness, uneasiness and expectation of physical contact make her want to resist but be unable to resist. She wants to escape but she hesitates. Han Fei, who is usually very smart, suddenly becomes a puppet. She lets Li Yong hold her tightly and they stagger upstairs. In front of the two doors, Li Yong stops suddenly and begins to confirm the room he is going to enter. Left, right, left, right Darling, your room is on the right! Li Yong directly pushes the door on the right, stretches his neck and looks inside first. Seeing a long-haired woman asleep in bed, Li Yong quickly steps back and laughs, I am wrong. I am sorry. I almost went to the bed of my wifes sister. It is on the left... Darling, go, its on the left. Li Yong embraces Han Fei and goes into the room on the left. He pushes open the door and sees that nobody is in it. He is right. He gives himself a secret compliment and thinks he is so alert. He pushes Han Fei to the bed and laughs, Darling, I take a bath first. After washing myself white and clean, we will start... Haha... Thats interesting. Youll know later... After Li Yong staggers into the bathroom, Han Fei rubs her hot cheeks, shakes her head fiercely and tries to calm down. Then she stands up, bites her sexy red lip and thinks for a moment. Finally, with a slight smile, she quietly walks out of the room and enters Han Lus room. Li Yong, who has taken a bath, comes out naked. He throws himself on the bed and doesnt find that there is only a doll under him. He thinks that he has pressed Han Lu under his body. After kissing for a moment, Li Yong begins to look for the secret part. But no matter how hard he tries, he cant find it. At last, Li Yong is tired so he falls asleep confusedly. In his dream, he finally enters the secret part. After a crazy shake, the whole world immediately becomes quiet. When Li Yong wakes up in the morning, he is stunned that he holds a cloth doll in his arms. Moreover, the doll has changed its shape with a painful expression and has been ravaged. Suddenly, Li Yong hears a noise in the room. He looks up and sees a bare long-haired woman changing her clothes. At this time, the clothes on her body have taken off and the new clothes have not been put on. The lines of the body, the tiny waist, the rounded haunch, the... Li Yong seems to see the most beautiful thing in the world. His important part reacts immediately and swells with excitement. You are... Just as Li Yong makes a sound, he sees the bare beauty turning her head suddenly and shaking her round breasts. Li Yong is so shocked that his eyes almost fall out. However, the stimulation to Li Yong of this familiar face is stronger than her breasts. Ah? Fei, my God, why am I here? Is this your room? Isnt it scientific? I clearly went into my wifes bedroom! Fei, nothing happened between us, right? Li Yong shouts immediately and doesnt know what to do with fear. He always says that he loves Han Lu. But if he slept with Han Fei by mistake, he cant explain it clearly even if he has one hundred mouths. Han Fei is also shocked. She wanted to come back and change her clothes. When she saw Li Yong still sleeping, she didnt shy away from changing her clothes directly here. Unexpectedly, Li Yong suddenly woke up when she had just taken off her clothes. Now her body is completely seen by Li Yong. Han Fei is nervous and angry. At the same time, she blames herself secretly. There are many ideas in her mind for a while so she is stuck there. However, when Li Yong is panicked and mutters, she comes back her senses instantly. She turns her eyes, pouts her sexy red mouth and says angrily, Brother Yong, you are so bad. You married my sister but you did this to me. You went too far. I will tell my sister and my father. Li Yong instantly stares at Han Fei and regrets. He hastily says, Fei, Im sorry. You cant talk nonsense. Its a secret between us. Dont let outsiders know. Hum, dont lie to me. Im not a three-year-old kid. You bullied me and slept with me. I wont forgive you. Han Fei says. She puts on her clothes, fingers her long hair and walks out. Fei, dont go. Fei, listen to my explanation... Li Yong feels anxious. He jumps out of the big solid wood bed and wants to hold Han Fei. He thinks that he has to discuss a comprehensive strategy with Han Fei, or the result will be unthinkable. Li Yong is so upset. God, he slept with Han Fei... He really wants to cut off his important part. Hum, I dont listen to you. I dont listen to you... Han Fei runs out suddenly. But as soon as she opens the door, she immediately freezes there and screams, Mom. Sun Xiaomei, who has just returned from abroad, stands in front of the door. She took the plane all night without a good rest. She was very tired and wanted to come back and have a good sleep. Sun Xiaomei thought that Li Yong and Han Lu lived together and there would be many inconveniences in Han Lus room. So she came to Han Feis door and wanted to rest in Han Feis room. But just as she was about to open the door, she heard the voice of a man and a woman inside. The more she listened, the more frightened and angry she became. She didnt expect Li Yong to be such a person. He has married Han Lu because he could treat Han Lu, but he slept with Han Fei. How can Sun Xiaomei stand it? However, as a mother, after all, she has lived for most of her life and has a strong tolerance for such a thing, so she didnt rush in immediately. Sun Xiaomei thought about it and felt that she couldnt open the door directly. She couldnt rush in directly and complicate this thing. She wanted to leave quietly as if she didnt know. As a result, Han Fei suddenly opened the door. They look at each other and are all panicked. Then Sun Xiaomei sees Li Yong, who has no time to wear his clothes, hurry to catch up. He still wants to hold on to Fei. This bastard goes too far. He has slept with Han Fei. What else does he want? Sun Xiaomei cant calm down. She raises her hand, points at Li Yong and says angrily, You, you... Bastard... Mom... Li Yong lowers his head with his red face. After muttering a word, he is so ashamed that he cant speak. He is stuck there as if he is immobilized by the Monkey King. Even his expression is frozen, his eyes cant move and his brain is blank. At this time, he feels that he is a superfluous part of the world. Chapter 74 Finding Another Way to Make Money Until Sun Xiaomei turns around and leaves, he realizes that he has not yet dressed. He stops at once. Otherwise, he will definitely catch her up and explicate it. Why? What the hell is going on? Li Yong grabs his hair and squats on the floor, annoyed. Everything should have been redeemed if only Han Fei and he himself know about it. However, now even Sun Xiaomei has known this, everything is beyond redemption. Outside, he intermittently hears that Han Fei keeps explaining to Sun Xiaomei, Mom, its not what you think. Brother Yong and I are innocent. Nothing has ever happened between us... Half an hour later, Li Yong is called to the living room on the first floor. At this time, Han Dongtao is also there. He drank a lot of wine last night, and today he seems to be fully awake, and now looks full of magnificent momentum. Seeing Han Dongtao, Li Yong seems to find hope and hurriedly explains, Dad, I was drunk last night. I really dont know what happened. Dad, you know that I drank a lot of wine and I was unconscious... Did you sleep in Feis room? Han Dongtao glances at Li Yong and asks with anger. Its my fault! I was drunk. Li Yong cannot deny the fact, so he deeply blames himself. Han Dongtao pats the table and furiously screams, How can you get drunk with only two bottles of wine? Even how much wine Ive drunk, Ive never done things like you! It is obvious that you did it on purpose! Sun Xiaomei pulls Han Dongtao and advises, Easy! Dont be so loud. If others hear you, theyll laugh at us. Fortunately, we are all family. If he were others, well ask him for money. Hum! This is not a matter of money. Han Dongtao is still indignant. Han Lu glares at Li Yong and says, You say you love me. Do you really treat me as your wife? Li Yong lowers his head and explains guiltily, Its my mistake. Ill never sleep in the wrong place again. I just slept in Feis bed. I think I had no relationship with Fei. You think? Save it! This matter is well clear and the evidence is conclusive. Han Dongtao once again shouts angrily. Han Fei suddenly exculpates, In fact, there really was nothing happening between me and Brother Yong. We are innocent. Shut up. Han Dongtao snarls. Han Fei stretches its tongue. Its really bad to be misunderstood. At that time, she just wanted to tease Li Yong, but she did not expect to be heard by Sun Xiaomei, which makes her very upset. What she doesnt know is that Li Yong is even sadder and more annoyed. He doesnt know how to face everyone. He really wants to find a ground fissure to hide in, and never comes out again. Everyone is silent for a while. After Sun Xiaomei and Han Dongtao had eye contact with each other, Sun Xiaomei finally speaks. She says, I have discussed with Dongtao. This is a misunderstanding. No one talks about it. I wont say anything about it even if I die. Li Yong says in a hurry. Me, too. Han Fei is the first follower. I want to divorce him. Han Lu has no patience, and she points to Li Yong, decisively saying. Divorce? You are going to live with Li Yong in the future. I will hand over the entire Wus Group to you. Han Dongtao orders. Although Li Yong made a mistake, Li Yongs status does not change. He has made up his mind and wants Li Yong and Han Lu to be together. Not only because Li Yongs medical skills are brilliant, but also because Li Yong is a martial artist. Once he has a son-in-law who has martial arts, there is no need to worry about his daughter being bullied by the bad guys. Lu, dont say this again. Sun Xiaomei also persuades her daughter. Now the toxins in Han Lus body have not completely cleared, so she will not let them divorce even if she firmly opposes this marriage. They are all thinking about Han Lu. In any case, they cant blame Li Yong too much. If Li Yong becomes their enemy, no one can save their daughter. Sometimes, if you encounter something unexpected, you can only endure it before getting through it. Li Yong lowers his head. At this time, he really doesnt know what to say. He is thinking about the situation last night. Although he felt that a woman was under his body, the woman was obviously Han Lu! Because of drinking too much wine, his memory has become blurred, and he really doesnt know what happened. It is very clear that when he opened his eyes, he saw that Han Fei was wearing clothes. Han Fei was so naked, and it had to be him that tore off her clothes! Li Yong looks at his hands and doesnt see anything. After discussing for half an hour, Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei finally decide that Li Yong and Han Lu are still husband and wife, and Li Yong should continue to treat Han Lu. As for Han Fei, she has to move out immediately and can no longer live here. When Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei leave, they take Han Fei away. When Han Fei walks out of the villa, she apologetically looks at Li Yong and naughtily stretches her tongue. Only Han Fei knows clearly that she really has no sexual relationship with Li Yong. She and Li Yong are really innocent. However, to Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei, it seems that every time her explanation is trying to cover the truth. She doesnt make things clear. On the contrary, she makes things more difficult. Han Lu also does not believe her words. Although Han Lu knows that Han Fei had slept in her room deliberately, she does not know when Han Fei left. When she woke up, Han Fei and Li Yong have been discovered by Sun Xiaomei, and Han Lu certainly believes in her mother. She is convinced that Li Yong has slept with her sister. She and Li Yong are a couple nominally, but they dont have this relationship. Now Li Yong has slept with his sister first! Han Lu is shivering with anger and she could not wait to tear Li Yong apart. She just had a good feeling to Li Yong last night, but now it fades. She still needs Li Yong to treat her. Otherwise, she would have kicked Li Yong out. After Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei take Han Fei away, Li Yong sighs and finally comes to Han Lu. He plucks up courage and says, Dear, I say that I am innocent. Do you believe me? Dont talk to me! I dont want to hear it. Han Lu says with anger. Dear... Li Yong really wants to confide in his wife! He feels very unpleasant, and he wants to talk. Shut up. Han Lu shouts. Li Yong has no choice. He feels that he needs to be calm, and so does Han Lu. He chooses to leave, so he gets up and walks out, and tells Lyu Chun, Take care of Lu. I will come back in a few days. Yong, do you really sleep with the second daughter of the Han Family? Lyu Chun asks curiously. Li Yong sighs and does not answer. He feels that no matter what he says, it is superfluous. The explanation is so pale. Hed better keep silent. Yong, my junior sister apprentice has also cultivated the internal strength from the mental cultivation method youve written down. Our master has decided to let our disciples of the Yufeng School serve you together in the future. Lyu Chun says as she sends Li Yong to the gate of the villa. No, thanks. You are all 70 or 80 years old monsters. I dont need you to serve. Li Yong weakly says that and quickly walks away. Li Yong leaves lonely. Looking at his back, Lyu Chun laughs. She waves her fist and says, Great! No one wants to serve you! Now that he has refused my advice, my junior sister apprentice and I have reason to answer our master... As Li Yong comes to the Yong Kang Clinic and immediately is busy with working. He begins to receive patients and works late every day. Constantly treating patients has exhausted himself. On the third day, Wu Dan comes. Li Yong cures him by appointment. Wu Dan is very grateful as he leaves, and vows not to step into Zhonghai City forever, and does not compete with Feifei Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. He also leaves a letter to Li Yong and asks Li Yong to read it after he has left. When Wu Dan leaves by car, Li Yong immediately opens the letter. It turns out to be a request from Wu Dan. He says that his young sister Wu Yuting will stay in Zhonghai City to continue to operate the cosmetics business. This does not conflict with the pharmaceutical market of Feifei Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd., and there is no direct interest relationship. He hopes that Li Yong can help his young sister. Thinking of the beautiful Wu Yuting, Li Yongs heart has a wave of ripple. As he thinks again, Wu Yuting is doing the cosmetics business. This is really not a competitive relationship with Feifei Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd.; it is not a direct conflict of interest with Wus Pharmaceutical Group. Since Wu Yuting is not an enemy, it will be a good choice to be friends with her. He can find another way to make money. All roads lead to Rome. It will be better to have more ways to make money. With such an idea in mind, Li Yong immediately agrees to meet Wu Yuting as he receives a call from Wu Yuting. The meeting place is a luxuriously decorated coffee shop in a prime location in the center of the city. Wu Yuting is dressed in a blue dress, graceful and very elegant. Her delicate cheeks have light make-up, which looks shy and rosy and very fascinating. It seems that for todays meeting, she has dressed for this meal. She is well prepared. When Li Yong is brought to her by the staff, he is almost fascinated by her. Yong, please sit. Wu Yuting stands up and smiles, saying confidently. She has already ordered two cups of coffee, and Li Yong doesnt know the name. The coffee tastes bitter and the aftertaste is sweet. The bitter taste and sweet taste enlighten him about his life. Coupled with soothing music and the stunning beauty in front of him, Li Yong really has the urge to sleep with her. This drives out his depression over these days. He restores his original joyful nature. Putting down the coffee cup, he looks around and says with a smile, This place is good. It is a good place to kiss. Wu Yuting smiles shyly, holding a small spoon while stirring the coffee, and says, Yong, Im here for cooperation, not for a kiss. Haha, how do you want to cooperate? Li Yong is also a man who doesnt beat around the bush. They are both here for their benefits. They are driven by profit. The prescription you provided to me is very good. I have already made a product and put it into the market. The response is very good. I have made a lot of money. If you think its OK, please continue to provide me more prescriptions. I can buy them. How about five million yuan for a prescription? Chapter 75 Please Help Me Now Wu Yutings voice is neither high nor low, not rapid or slow, letting people feel very comfortable. Especially while talking, she occasionally throws a wink at Li Yong, making Li Yongs heart flutter. However, when they talk about benefits, Li Yong immediately comes to his senses. The reason he gave Wu Yuting a prescription for free was to see how the market might react. Now that the fish has taken the bait, he will certainly charge some interest. Anyway, God may not forgive guys who arent primarily selfish. 20 million. Li Yong says with a smile. He stretches out two fingers, making a triumphant gesture. Yong, youve got a big appetite! I cant even make 20 million. You want too much. How about 10 million? Wu Yuting is also a new force in business, naturally she knows how to bargain. You can sell a prescription for many years. I understand you cant make so much within a month. But what about a year? Two years? There are still great profits in this. 20 million is my bottom line. Besides, you should give me 10% of the profits. Otherwise, no deal. Li Yong feels that he will not worry about having no partner if he has prescriptions. Perhaps, in a moment, there will be another more attractive beauty who comes to cooperate with him. Besides, having plenty of money now, Li Yong makes his tone very firmly and puts on a kind of indifferent posture. Yong, how can you be so stingy? You are the one who had my first kiss. Wu Yuting says coquettishly. Well, I would refuse even if you give me your first night, let alone your first kiss. Li Yong smiles slightly. When he says this, he finds that he is now not only mercenary, but also a little wicked. Society is responsible for this! Yong, 20 million is already unacceptable. And now you even want 10% of the profits? This is... I, uh... I dont have enough money for you right now. Although Wu Yuting is in a difficult position, her face still wears a faint smile. Besides, her tone remains unchanged and it is very pleasant to the ear. Her cheeks are perfectly blushed, making people feel comfortable. Thats all right. Give me half the money now. You dont have to give me the rest until you earn some money. You and I have a long-term plan for cooperation. I do not like to abandon the old for the new, instead, I am very loyal. I will adore a woman for a very long time once I am in love. Li Yong says with a smile. Few guys can do this. Wu Yuting looks at Li Yong and notices that he suddenly reveals a horny look, so she immediately says, As far as I know, they should have been extinct! Li Yong laughs awkwardly and says, Everything has exceptions, just like our cooperation. I only work with you and offer you at least one similar beauty prescription every year. All right! As long as I have money to earn, I wont owe you. Wu Yuting agrees with a smile. The first one is for free, no matter how much you earn. The second one will have to be paid. With saying these words, Li Yong picks up the paper and pen near him and writes the second prescription down quickly. Soon, a few lines appear on a piece of paper. Li Yong hands the note to Wu Yuting, at the same time, he also gives her the card number. Wu Yuting looks at it happily. Her family business was about beauty, so she is very interested in it, and has studied it carefully. Things Li Yong wrote down have the effect of skincare, but this combination has never been seen or heard of before. Of course, she speculates that more than 10 medicinal materials with skin-care effect will be more beneficial when processed into one product. She nods softly and keeps the paper seriously. Then she says, Yong, Ill give you 10 million now. If this product gets a good market reaction after it goes on sale, I will transfer the remaining 10 million to you, what do you say? Fine. Li Yong nods in agreement. Li Yongs heart turns warm at the sight of the extra 10 million in his card. He thinks life is so happy and beautiful. Well, Im going back, too. After receiving the money, Li Yong gets up and says. Yong, why are you in such a hurry? Its not easy to have free time. Why dont you sit with me for a while? Wu Yuting retains him. Thinking having nothing urgent to do, Li Yong sits down again and chats with Wu Yuting over coffee. On this day, they chat for a long time and become more and more happily. Its nighttime before they know it. Li Yong is surprised that he and Han Lu are often silent when together, while with Wu Yuting, he has endless topics. Does he find the wrong loved one? But after thinking it over, he believes that his feelings for Han Lu are deeper. The more you dont talk to me, the more I like you. People are so low. Today, he should treat Han Lu. If she is not treated, toxins inside her body will spread at any time and she will experience the horrifying pain again. Li Yong cannot stand Han Lu suffering from pain, although she has not called him for several days. Yong, dont you drive a car? Where do you live? Ill drive you home. Standing shoulder to shoulder, they walk out of the coffee shop. Wu Yuting sees her sports car driven by the staff, while Li Yong does not drive a car. I took a taxi here. I live in the villa of the Han Family. Li Yong smiles lightly and follows Wu Yuting to her sports car. The Han Family? Han Lu and Han Feis family? Wu Yuting says curiously. Yes. What is your relationship with them? Wu Yuting pretends to ask casually. She is already very curious. Although she hears that Li Yong is treating Han Lu, she does not know that he lives in Han Lus house. Han Lu is my wife and Han Fei is my sister-in-law. Li Yong smiles, though not trying to brag. He feels very honored. After all, the Han Family is a magnate which Li Yong cannot compare for the time being. Oh. Wu Yuting looks at Li Yong deeply. It is really a surprise. Her eyes blink, her sexy red lips curve faintly and she comes up with a plan. Wu Yuting drives her sports car slowly, and both of them are talking and laughing along the way. In front of a nightclub, Wu Yuting stops her car and says with a smile, Come on, lets have a couple of drinks to celebrate our cooperation. Generally speaking, when a woman buys a man a drink, and they are having fun together, then the womans intention is obvious. But Li Yong doesnt think that way. He shakes his head and says, I cant drink. Li Yong decides to give up drinking after he slept in the wrong room. He is a self-disciplined young man of the new era. He doesnt smoke or get drunk. He loves his body and decides to be a good man. Not to live longer, but to live happier. Oh, well, I dont like drinking either. We can have some supper. Wu Yuting says again. Li Yong just drunk a lot of coffee and feels a little hungry now. If he returns to the villa of the Han Family to eat, he will trouble the servant to cook. So he thinks it would be better to eat outside. Therefore, he follows Wu Yuting to get off the car. They walk to a Chongqing hotpot restaurant near the nightclub. They order a double-flavor pot, half spicy and half mild. They have a good time during super. Wu Yuting doesnt like spicy food. When she hears Li Yong tell her the benefits of spicy food, she begins to eat it. But when she hears Li Yong mention the evils of spicy food, she dares not eat anymore. Because the taste of pepper is too hot, and the pepper contains a lot of capsaicin, so it will stimulate the gastrointestinal mucosa, causing it to be highly congested and forcing it to creep faster. Besides, it may cause stomachache, abdominal pain, diarrhea, and can even cause anal burning and tingling, induce gastrointestinal diseases as well as hemorrhoidal bleeding... In particular, when Li Yong says that chilies can burn the anus and make it sting, Wu Yuting even feels anxious to spit out everything she just ate. She takes a look at Li Yong and says quickly, Stop it, please stop it. I am eating. As a doctor, all Im saying is professional knowledge. Li Yong smiles slightly. After the meal, the two leave the hotpot restaurant together. Wu Yuting deliberately slips when she steps down. She cries out and falls into Li Yongs arms. When Li Yong stops to embrace her, her bright big eyes close slightly as if she is actually enjoying herself. Are you all right? Li Yong asks. Having her warm, sweet body in his arms, he feels a thrill in his heart. My foot hurts. Wu Yuting frowns as she gives a look of pain. Let me see. Li Yong quickly picks her up and walks to the underground parking lot, then puts her into the car. He opens his clairvoyant vision and sees that her foot isnt hurt at all. Perhaps it is just a sprained muscle! Maybe her foot hurts a little, but she can still walk. Of course, in order to hide the ability of his clairvoyant vision, and to make good use of this opportunity to pick up girls, he quickly takes off Wu Yutings high-heeled shoes and looks at the lustrous flesh-colored stockings on her legs. Can I take them off? He asks hesitatingly. Okay. Wu Yuting blushes, and things are moving in the direction she expected. Li Yong is about to take off her stockings, but suddenly he finds Wu Yutings flesh-colored stockings are conjoined, so how can this be done? Hes ashamed to put his hand on her waist! Li Yong hesitates for a moment, then pinches Wu Yutings foot and tears the stockings off. Her smooth foot looking like a jade comes out at once. There is no bruising, redness or swelling on it. Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision again. He is sure that Wu Yutings foot wasnt really hurt. He now understands that Wu Yuting deliberately created an opportunity to be close to him. She slips and falls into his arms on purpose, letting him hold her and rip the stockings. Does she want a man? What else would she want? Li Yong does not think too much. He reaches out, touches Wu Yutings calf and slowly slides upward. The touch of her legs is very soft, as if he were caressing a white cloud. So beautiful, so charming, Li Yong cant resist. Even if it is an abyss or vortex, he would rather sink. My wound is on my foot, not my leg. Wu Yuting bites her red lip and says softly, Youre a doctor. Please help me. Your wound is not on your foot, but in your heart. Li Yong says, reaching for the attractive peaks, but he hesitates just as he is about to touch them. Chapter 76 Ask His Wife for Leave At this point, Wu Yutings legs clip when she stretches her slender arms forward. She takes the first move. After holding Li Yong into her soft arms, she kisses him with her wet lips. Well, its your fault. In a corner of the underground parking lot, a luxury sports cars seats are folded back slowly. The two figures overlapping are slowly swaying, and faint music sounds from the car. If it werent in the dead of night, if the car werent parked in a corner, a crowd of onlookers might have been attracted. Of course, the glass of this sports car is not transparent. If they want, they can only lean on the window to see whats inside clearly. Probably no one would be so idle. When they finish, Li Yong sees a bloodstained mass on the seat. He quickly hugs Wu Yuting, who is still breathing, and says softly, I will be responsible. How can you be responsible if you already have a wife? Are you getting divorced and marrying me? Wu Yuting holds Li Yong tightly in her arms and asks softly. Her small mouth is beside Li Yongs ear. Well, heres the deal! I dont want that 10% of your profits. I want to compensate you. Li Yong suggests. Am I so worthless? Wu Yuting bites Li Yongs ear and chuckles. What do you want? Li Yong asks seriously. I dont know now. Wu Yuting becomes serious, too. Put on your clothes first. Li Yong gently pushes her away and quickly looks for his clothes. When he puts on his clothes, he sees that Wu Yuting is still lying there. He then asks, Why dont you put on your clothes? You help me with it. Wu Yuting also wants to put her clothes on. But she just crazily made love, she has no strength now. Li Yong has to help her wear clothes and even her stockings. His service is pretty good, as if he had done many times. Wu Yuting wonders, You are very skilled. The first time, this is my first time. In fact, this is really Li Yongs first time. He can swear to God. Why are you nervous? Anyway, I am not drawn to you. Wu Yuting raises her neck arrogantly. Well, I dont want 10 million. I will give it to you, plus 10% of your profits. Li Yong feels that he suffers a great loss. Because of the momentary heartbeat, he has to pay so much money. He believes that this is the most expensive one-off intercourse in the world. Fortunately, he can afford it, or else he will be in trouble. Am I so worthless? Wu Yuting says again. Damn, the girls appetite is too big. Li Yong seems to be unable to satisfy her! How much do you want? Li Yongs heart is thumping nervously and he feels that he has strayed into a trap. I dont want a penny. Wu Yuting smiles and leans inside Li Yongs arms. She originally wanted to lure Li Yong, and if she had had the chance, she would have competed with Han Lu. Even if she cant get him, she wont make Han Lu feel comfortable. However, after she tasted the ultimate happiness and satisfaction Li Yong gave her, she only wants to make Li Yong happy and satisfied, and she no longer has the idea of setting him up. She not only falls in love with Li Yong, but also with everything about him, including his wife. In the past, she and Han Lu had several battles in business, and each of them enjoyed a victory or suffered a defeat. Her greatest wish was to defeat Han Lu so that Han Lu cant match her. At this point, everything seems to be less important. The most important thing is that the man beside her changed her from a girl to a woman. Not a penny? Li Yong hesitates. This is so unexpected. Instead of having some wicked intentions, she does this out of her affection towards him? Love makes Li Yong feel burdened. Actually, he would rather pay. However... After a temporary hesitation, Wu Yuting suddenly says. Her words make Li Yong nervous again, and he knows this thing cant be that simple. Will a woman let you sleep with her for free? Impossible! You dont need to take the responsibility or give out your money. Its fucking unrealistic. Li Yong takes a deep breath and waits for Wu Yuting to continue. Theres no but. Wu Yuting suddenly finds that her heart is very open, like the boundless sky. She really does not have any requests for Li Yong. The window of her heart is clear and blue. She has no desire and her heart is very calm. You are adorable. Li Yong kisses her. What is this thing? While caressing Li Yongs chest, Wu Yuting suddenly feels the Jade of Reincarnation around Li Yongs neck, so she asks with a chuckle. A piece of jade has been with me since I was a child. Li Yong says slightly. Oh, it is the amulet your mother gave you! Wu Yuting speculates. Who knows? Im an orphan. An orphan? Wu Yuting is surprised, Maybe it has something to do with your background. Thats a wake-up call. Li Yong quickly takes it down, and turns on the light inside the car to watch it carefully. However, he doesnt find anything. Then he sighs and says, What difference can it make? Wu Yuting stretches out her head. Looking at the irregular crystal piece of jade, she suddenly opens her eyes wide and says in surprise, Is this the Dragon Jade that the Li Family in Beijing lost 20 years ago? Do you know it? Li Yong is also surprised. According to Wu Yutings expression, she may have recognized this piece of jade. Wu Yuting nods, then immediately takes out her phone, opens the browser and enters a strange domain name. A few pictures appear. She clicks on one of them and a webpage shows. On the webpage is the picture of Li Yong jade. The name of this piece of jade is the Dragon Jade, and it is worth 360 million. Li Yongs eyes widen at once, and he could not believe what he sees. The Dragon Jade is worth 360 million. Thats a shock to him. He seriously looks at the Jade of Reincarnation and carefully compares, wanting to find out some differences. However, his jade and the picture of the Dragon Jade are exactly the same, even the lines above. How can the jade of the Li Family be with you? Maybe its fake! After Wu Yuting calms down, she believes it is impossible. She has seen a lot of fakes, so she comes to this conclusion. Yes, it may be fake. Although Li Yong says so, but in his heart, he has already determined that the Jade of Reincarnation is the Dragon Jade, the real Dragon Jade. Since it belongs to the Li Family, and his surname is Li, does he have anything to do with the Li Family? Li Yong suddenly gets excited. He seems to find his family although he is not so sure. He wants to investigate this. Putting the Jade of Reincarnation back around his neck seriously, Li Yong wants to go back. Wu Yuting starts to drive him home. On their way, she smiles, Do you know why they call it the Dragon Jade? Li Yong does not say anything. Wu Yuting continues, Because on every full-moon night, if you put the real Dragon Jade in the moonlight, after two hours of illumination, it will appear a swimming dragon inside. To know whether your piece of jade is real or not, just wait until the full-moon night and put it under the moonlight. Oh, Ill try. Li Yong says flatly. Please do not try! If this piece of jade is real, youll get yourself killed. I hope its fake. Wu Yuting suddenly says in earnest. There is a trace of concern in her bright eyes. Li Yong understands the fact that the precious stone lands its innocent possessor in jail. He will surely keep the secret and not say it so easily. As for the swimming dragon Wu Yuting describes, Li Yong is also curious. He decides to wait until the full-moon night. He wants to see if the dragon really exists. Back at the villa of the Han Family, Li Yong does not go upstairs to have sex with Han Lu. He walks straight to his room and sits cross-legged on the bed and begins to cultivate. After these days of cultivating, the fourth level of the mental cultivation method on reviving is not yet done a half, so he must redouble his efforts. The next morning, Li Yong cant wait for Han Lu to wake up naturally, so he goes upstairs and walks into Han Lus room. Looking at Han Lu, who is still asleep, Li Yong calls her a few times to wake her up. Seeing Li Yong, Han Lu does not panic a bit. She sits up slowly and asks coldly, You have stayed out all night these days. Where have you been fooling around? Li Yong smiles wryly, Honey, Im not fooling around. I work at the clinic every day. And do you know Im your wife? Do you know its your home? As a man, why not go home every day? Li Yong doesnt know whats going on with Han Lu. Her voice is getting louder. Honey, I am afraid youd be upset to see me. Li Yong smiles wryly again. Then why do you come back? You can just die outside. Han Lu says angrily. Although as a young girl, she is already a real shrew. Li Yong knows it is all his fault. He makes his beautiful, intelligent and elegant wife become a shrew. Li Yong deeply blames himself. He says apologetically, Honey, I am sorry. Letting you stay home alone these days is my fault. If I knew you cared about me so much, I would come back no matter how late. Hmm. Han Lu is still very angry, and her chest is jammed. Honey, please lie down and I will treat you, or else your chest will ache again. Li Yong says in a soft voice. Han Lu is still very cooperative about this. She lies down at once with eyes open wide. She watches Li Yong take out a silver needle and hold it in his hand for a moment. The silver needle seems to change its color, as if it could give out light. When the light condenses to a point, Li Yong bends over to find the right acupuncture points, then he suddenly thrusts the needle with his internal strength into Han Lus body and begins to extract the toxins of heavy glucoside. This time, Han Lu sees very clearly. Li Yongs forehead gradually oozes sweat. As the sweat slowly converges into a drop and nearly falls down, Li Yong suddenly stops. He straightens up, and puts the silver needle away. With a sigh, he says smilingly, Honey, after a few more treatments, youll be all right. Thanks for your hard work. Han Lu makes a polite remark for the first time. Li Yong is so surprised since he is not used to it. In his mind, Han Lu is often quite fierce, and has never been so gentle. He has something in his mind and no time for flirting, so he says, Honey, I want to ask you for leave. What day off? Han Lu smiles slightly. Li Yongs words sound really special. Husband and wife are equal to each other. No one is the others leader. Why does he need to ask for a day-off? Chapter 77 The Cripple Im going back to my hometown in the countryside to see my uncle. Li Yong laughs and says, Ill be back in about two days, at most two days. Do you still have an uncle? Han Lu once heard Li Yong say that he was an orphan. Yes! He is my only relative. He brought me up. A figure of a cripple appears in Li Yongs mind. The cripple has been very good to him, but how does he not have much affection for the cripple? If they were on good terms, he would have run back and cured the cripple first after getting the ancient medical skills Oh, why dont you bring him over to live in Zhonghai City? Han Lu says with concern. No, hes used to living in the countryside and hes not used to living in the city. Li Yong faintly refuses. Well, then you go! Do you want money? Han Lu takes out a card from somewhere and asks. Li Yong suddenly finds that Han Lu still cares about him. She is willing to give him money. Li Yong has to say that his wife still has feelings for him in her heart. No, I have money. Li Yong has no intention of spending a womans money. After leaving the villa of the Han Family, Li Yong comes to the Yong Kang Clinic. He explains to Zhang Yurong for a moment. Then he drives the newly domestic car he bought and leaves Zhonghai City. Li Yong drives on the highway and it only takes him six hours to get back to his hometown in the countryside without any hindrance. Since he went to college, Li Yong has never come back. Five years have passed and his hometown has also changed a lot. The road has been repaired and lots of buildings have been built on both sides of the road. There are dirty children running along the road, which reminds Li Yong of his childhood... Only his home remains unchanged. There are still three old tiled houses in his home. The courtyard walls have collapsed and are overgrown with weeds. Li Yong parks his car in front of his home and immediately attracts a crowd of children. There are few cars in the countryside. Anyone who drives back in a car can absolutely attract a crowd of people. Li Yong doesnt know the children. He goes straight into the yard and shouts, Uncle, Im back. The wooden door is opened and then Widow Wang of this village comes out with the rubbish. Li Yong is angry at the sight of Widow Wang. He finally understands that the reason why he has no feelings for the cripple is because of Widow Wang. When Li Yong was young, there were rumors between the cripple and Widow Wang in the village, which were very ugly. Because of these rumors, Li Yong was very angry with the cripple, which made the relationship between them fade. Widow Wang, why are you in my home? Li Yong asks with a sneer. Xiaoyong, you are back at last. Then the cripple comes out with a bright smile. He grabs Widow Wangs hand and introduces, Xiaoyong, this is your stepmother. I married her two years ago. Only then does Li Yong know the situation. He takes a deep breath and no longer expresses his dissatisfaction. Anyway, the purpose of his return is to figure out a thing, and then he will leave. At that time, they will be out of his sight and out of his mind. Why does he care so much about them? Li Yong walks into the house and finds that the room is still so messy and there is a strange smell. He doesnt even want to sit down, so he stands there and asks, Uncle, I want to ask you a question. The cripple asks Widow Wang to go to the kitchen to cook. Then he looks at Li Yong, smoking and laughing, You have a conscience and know to come back to see me. Come on, what do you want to ask? Who are my parents? Li Yong asks word by word. The cripple stops laughing, smokes fiercely, shakes his head and says, I dont know. How long are you going to conceal this from me? Li Yong shouts loudly. I really dont know. The cripple smokes fiercely again. Seeing that the cigarette has been run out, the cripple takes out another one. Okay, then Ill go. You can think that Im not back. Li Yong turns round and walks out. He doesnt want to stay here for a minute. He doesnt know why he hates the family so much. Xiaoyong, you can go after a meal! The cripple shouts in the back. When Li Yong looks back, his heart aches when he sees that the cripples hair has turned gray and the cripple is unconsciously old. If he leaves today, they will probably part forever. Li Yongs heart softens instantly. He hesitates for a moment, returns to the house and says, Sit down. You sit down, sit down. The cripple smiles again. Just sit down, dont say nonsense. Li Yong orders impatiently. The cripple moves his legs sideways and slowly sits down on a black bench. He sighs, Xiaoyong, you have graduated from college. Where do you work? Li Yong doesnt answer. He just takes out the silver needle and stabs the cripple in the leg. Li Yong urges his internal strength and wants to clear the meridians of the cripples leg and cure the cripple. Li Yong has seen through his clairvoyant vision that the cripples leg is lame because of the obstruction of the meridians. What are you doing? Xiaoyong, stop quickly. The cripple is in a panic and shouts loudly. Li Yong suddenly takes back the silver needle and stands up. He says faintly, Stand up and take several steps. The cripple stands up and walks forward with his legs. Although he still walks sideways, his lame leg is obviously powerful and balanced with his body. He is not lame now. The cripple quickens his pace and takes a few more steps. His body becomes more and more stable. His leg has really recovered. However, the cripple is not happy about it. Instead, he grabs Li Yongs hand and says in horror, Xiaoyong, you make me lame quickly. My leg cant be cured. Why cant your leg be cured? Ive cured you. Li Yong doesnt know why the cripple reacted like this. My leg cant be cured. My leg really cant be cured. If my leg is cured by you, you will be in trouble. The cripple is so anxious that he wishes to take up the bench and smash his leg. Ill be in trouble? What trouble will I have? Li Yong sneers with doubts. The cripple realizes that he has spilled the beans and says angrily, You make me lame. No. As a doctor, Li Yong can only cure the patients. How can he still make healthy people sick? Can you do it? If you cant, Ill do it myself. Then the cripple puts his leg on the table, raises the black bench and smashes it on his leg. Li Yong is more puzzled by the cripples reaction. He grabs the bench and says angrily, What on earth are you hiding from me? Tell me about it. The cripple sighs heavily and sits down on the table directly. His turbid eyes glisten with tears. He looks at Li Yong and says sadly, Young Master, you have suffered these years! Li Yongs heart aches as if he has been stabbed. He doesnt answer but listens quietly. But the cripple doesnt say anything. No matter how Li Yong asks, the cripple just smokes and says nothing. Even if Li Yong scolds him, the cripple doesnt respond. Li Yong is so angry! Li Yong has no way. He cant force his relative who brought him up. He cant be cruel to use violence to ask the question. After a sullen meal, Li Yong leaves half a million yuan cash and is about to drive away. Seeing so much money, Widow Wang is surprised, but the cripple doesnt even look at it. He just silently sends Li Yong to the car and then suddenly says, Young Master, you should be careful about everything. Youve inherited the medical skills. Dont bring about a fatal disaster accidentally. If I were dead, would you tell me my story? Li Yong asks coldly. The cripple is silent again. He just smokes fiercely and spits out smoke continuously. His eyes are empty. When Li Yong looks at him, he turns to look at the sky. Li Yong gives up completely. He gets on the car angrily, looks back at the cripple for the last time and says angrily, Do you think I cant find out if you dont tell me? I wont depend on you. I will depend on myself. After saying these words, Li Yong slams on the accelerator and the car drives out of the village. Some villagers are watching from afar, but no one comes over because everyone knows the bad temper of the cripple. The cripple has contradictions with the whole village, so no one is willing to talk to him. Normally, the cripple will also not pay attention to other villagers. But this time, the cripple walks to the villagers with a smile and gives them cigarettes one by one. The villagers are surprised to find that the cripple is not lame and his leg has unexpectedly recovered. The cripple says, Mr. Wang, Mr. Zhou, I want to build a house. Please help me build a three-storey house. Why are you going to build such a high house? Someone asks derisively. They dont believe that the cripple has money to build a house. I want to build it for my child. He will stay here when he comes back next time... The cripple says with a smile. At this time, Widow Wang brings a black plastic bag and tips the plastic bag onto the floor. It turns out to be bundles of hundred-yuan bills. The cripple points at the money and laughs, Just build a house worth 500,000 yuan. The villagers are in uproar because they had never seen so much money before. Ordinary people can just spend over 100,000 yuan building a two-storey small house but the cripple will build a house worth 500,000 yuan. This is absolutely a big surprise to the village. Okay, you can count on us. Mr. Wang who is smoking fiercely agrees first. Ill find some people and we will start work tomorrow. Mr. Zhou is more straightforward. The cripple returns home and blocks Widow Wang outside. He walks into the room, lifts his leg on the table, then raises the black bench and smashes it hard on his leg. Instantly there is a screech of the cripple in the room. Widow Wang rushes into the room, holds the cripples bleeding leg and cries, Why do you torture yourself? My leg cant get back to normal. That person said that if my leg was good, he would do something harmful to Young Master. I cant hurt my young master... After driving away from the village, Li Yong doesnt go directly to the highway back to Zhonghai City. He comes to the town and sees that the primary and secondary schools he attended are so run-down that they seem as if they are about to collapse. Li Yong finds the principals and donates one million yuan each. Before leaving, he states that the money should be used on the construction of the schools. Li Yong originally wanted to stay at home for one night and have a good chat with the cripple, but now he even cant stay for half a day and is about to leave. Li Yong has little affection for his backward and dilapidated hometown. Even though he has feelings, he doesnt know how to express his feelings. What Li Yong is thinking about now is how to find his parents. He wants to see what his parents look like and whether they are vicious people. He wants to ask them in person why they threw him away. It was the first time that the cripple had called him Young Master. Is he the descendant of a big family? But since its a big family, why did his parents throw him away? Couldnt this big family afford a child? When Li Yong thinks about it, he gets so angry that he bursts into tears. Especially when Li Yong hears the melody of Mom is the best in the world on the car radio, his tears cant help falling suddenly. Chapter 78 God Doesn’t Let Me Down After driving for more than ten hours, Li Yong reaches the capital of Huaxia. It is a prosperous metropolis. With the rapid development of Huaxia, the size of the city has been ranking fifth in the world. There are many big families, rich and powerful families, aristocratic families and ancient families in this city with a long history. The Li Family is an aristocratic family. Li Yong comes here to find out his family background by asking the members of the Li Family. Since he has the family heirloom of the Li Family, he must have some kind of connection with the Li Family. At this time, Li Yong forgets Wu Yutings reminder and the ancient maxim Ability can cause disasters. Li Yong has many conjectures about his family background, which makes him excited and sad from time to time. Whatever emotion surrounds him, Li Yongs heart is filled with hope all the way. He feels that as long as he sees the members of the Li Family, his family background will come to light. Li Yong is eager to know what his parents are like. But when Li Yong is about to go off the freeway in the capital, he is blocked on the side of the road by two black cars. Li Yong doesnt know that the two cars have been following him for a long time. He is so preoccupied that he doesnt know why the car stopped him. He thinks that he just meets robbers but he is not afraid of ordinary robbers. Li Yong keeps honking his horn and is itching to smash the cars away. But instead of driving away, the two strong men in suits and sunglasses come down from the cars. They knock on Li Yongs car window angrily and signal Li Yong to get out of the car. Seeing that they really get him in trouble, Li Yong sneers and gets out of the car. Li Yong shouts loudly, What do you want to do? Why did you stop me? Are you Li Yong? One of them asks. Yes, Im Li Yong. Li Yong doesnt change his name but immediately admits. However, he is still slightly surprised in his heart that the man can call out his name directly. It seems that they are not ordinary robbers! Dont come here, its not your place. The strong man waves his hand aggressively to drive Li Yong away. Li Yong is furious. He doesnt know these people. Why do these people try to drive him away? Is the capital their territory? Or are they instructed by others? These people are too hateful. Li Yong thinks for a moment and decides to ask the reasons from them. So Li Yong sneers and says, Who are you? Why do you drive me away? If you dont go away, well smash your car. Instead of answering Li Yongs question, the strong man bends over to pick up a brick from the ground and is about to smash Li Yongs car. Li Yong cant tolerate them to destroy his own property. The car is not expensive but its also his private property. Since he is going to fight, he certainly will not wait for these people to make a hole in his car. When the strong man raises the brick and is about to smash the car, Li Yong jumps forward in front of the strong man and punches him. The strong man screams terribly and falls down in the ditch by the road. The strong man also covers the face that Li Yong punched. He keeps screaming and cant stand up for a while. The other strong man reacts. He suddenly has a dagger in his hand and immediately stabs Li Yong. In Li Yongs eyes, this strong man is like a toddler. Even one hundred such strong men are not enough for Li Yong to fight alone. Li Yong lifts his foot and kicks this strong man. His legs are fast and his feet are faster. Li Yong can even hear the whirring wind. With a bang, this strong mans chest is marked with a clear striped footprint. With his body shaking backwards, the dust on his body is flying upward. His body also flies up, leaving the dust in front of Li Yong, and then his body falls down under the wheel, splashing more dust. Li Yong strides over and asks coldly, Why did you stop me? Who are you? Who directed you? This strong man sneers, spits blood at the corners of his mouth but doesnt answer Li Yong. At this time, Li Yongs heart tightens and he suddenly realizes the extreme danger. He looks up and sees two black cars in front of him, each with a black muzzle from the open window. Both muzzles point at Li Yong at the same time, emitting a dangerous atmosphere. Its like a devil finding the food. Li Yongs hair stands on end in an instant. He knows that they are real guns. Only real guns can give him a feeling of palpitation. He seems to be walking in front of the god of death, as long as the god of death moves his finger, he will die. Li Yong originally wanted to step on the strong mans chest and torture him again to force him to say what Li Yong wanted to know. However, facing the muzzles, Li Yong straightens up immediately and dares not act rashly. Seeing through the shells of the cars, Li Yong can see clearly that there are two strong men sitting in each of the black cars. Their skills are obviously much better than those of the people who were knocked down by him just now. Go back, dont come back to the capital again. We will let you go this time, and you wont be so lucky next time. A slow voice comes out from one of the cars. The voice is very low like the stress in a song, as if the cold from the hell can freeze the earth. Li Yong knows that he cant escape bullets with his present abilities unless he has practiced the sixth level of the mental cultivation method on reviving. At this time, facing the master with guns, Li Yong can do nothing. However, he still calms down and asks, Who are you...? Get out of here. Li Yong hears a roar, which lets Li Yong know that the people inside have lost their patience. If he continues to stand here, he will wait for bullets to kill him at any time. Even if he can survive, its not fun to get shot. A great man knows when to yield and when not, he should yield now. Li Yong grits his teeth and returns to his car. He suddenly reverses his car and drives on the freeway again to go back. Dont be arrogant. When I get stronger, your guns will be useless... Li Yong punches the steering wheel to vent his anger. He didnt expect that the visit to the capital would lead to such a result. What exactly is this group of people? Why did they stop me? Li Yong keeps thinking about it. But he finds that he cant understand even after racking his brains because he had never seen these people and he didnt know that there was such a group of people in the world before. These people humiliated him, but also gave him fighting spirit. They gave him endless fighting spirit. He will tread these people under his feet someday. Now that he has no ability, he doesnt want anything. Li Yong drives his car attentively and rushes back. Anyway, not all the members of the Li Family live in the capital. They also work hard everywhere to find business opportunities and seize benefits for the family. Presumably, there are members of the Li family in Zhonghai City. Li Yong can also use other methods to achieve his goals. After two days of driving, Li Yong returns to Zhonghai City with nothing to gain. Li Yong hands the car to Zhang Yurong and then returns to the villa of the Han Family. He gets into his room and begins to practice hard. He wants to practice to the sixth level as soon as possible so that he will not be so nervous when facing the gun again. Unfortunately, Li Yong hasnt even finished the fourth level. He finds that the middle three levels of the mental cultivation method are much more difficult than the first three levels. It is impossible for him to practice it overnight. It will take a long time to practice. Li Yong puts his internal strength into the Jade of Reincarnation again. He finds nothing and the Jade of Reincarnation also makes no response. A simple ancient messuage in the capital. A middle-aged man with a goatee walks quickly to the backyard and says respectfully to an old man who keeps his eyes closed, Master, that person seems to have inherited medical skills from divine doctors. He opens a small clinic in Zhonghai City, not for the purpose of making money, but sometimes for free treatment. His fame is growing now and he has attracted many patients. The old man opens his eyes immediately and there is a cautious light in his deep pupils. After a moment of meditation, he says faintly, Send someone over to keep an eye on his changes. Our people have entered his clinic to work. The middle-aged man with a goatee smiles lightly. You go too. The old man orders faintly. Yes. The man with a goatee replies earnestly. The old man closes his eyes slowly. His palm, which holds his head, waves slightly outward. The man with a goatee bows and backs away. After three steps, he turns around and walks away quickly. After a moment, the old man suddenly opens his empty eyes again. His deep pupils reflect the clouds and birds on the horizon. He smiles faintly and says, It seems that Im right. God doesnt let me down. At this time, a gray-haired old lady with a chignon shambles over with a crutch step by step. Her voice is so sharp like an emergency brake, Hey, your mood seldom fluctuates. Why do you become so uneasy today? The old man takes his eyes back from the air and slowly looks at the old lady. He laughs and says, The thing begins to take shape. The old ladys big eyes suddenly narrow and she becomes excited. She takes a deep breath and asks, Is that really possible? It is possible in theory, but it still depends on the boys fortune. The old man stands up slowly with his hands on his back, sending out a momentum of dominating the world from his old body. Will he be in trouble? The old lady thinks for a moment and asks. Yes. The old man says slowly. Ill send someone over and Ill kill anyone who dares to cause trouble. The old lady knocks her crutch on the ground. Her old face, which seems to be on the verge of dying, suddenly exudes a sense of majesty. Her unsteady body like a rotten wood seems to have suddenly turned into cast iron with an astonishing momentum. No. Without hardship, there will be no opportunities and achievements. If he cant solve this little trouble, he is not worthy to be our heir. The old man touches his beardless chin and says faintly. This is our only hope of living! The old lady sighs. The greater we hope, the greater our disappointment is. Lets take it in stride. The old man consoles. Chapter 79 sGo Away”, Just Two Words A sudden knock on the door awakens Li Yong who is practicing. He opens his eyes and sees Han Lu standing outside the door. Her expression shows that she seems to have plucked up great courage to knock on his door. Li Yong opens the door and looks at Han Lus delicate face and perfect figure. He smiles and asks, Darling, do you want to sleep with me? Han Lu glares at Li Yong with a calm expression. She is used to the way Li Yong jokes. Its time for dinner. Han Lu says faintly and turns to the kitchen. In the past two days, Li Yong stayed in his room without eating, drinking or making any noise. At this time, Han Lu finally cant help but come up and knock on Li Yongs door to see what Li Yong is doing. When she sees that Li Yong is fine, she is relieved. Darling, you are so kind to me that you are willing to ask me to have dinner! Im so touched because nobody has ever been kind to me as you. Do you need anything? I can try my best to satisfy you. I can help you warm your bed... Li Yong says jokingly and follows Han Lu to the kitchen. Li Yong doesnt know that it is the next night. When he practiced selflessly, he forgot the time. He didnt even know that his cell phone automatically turned off. It was strange that he didnt feel hungry. Han Lu blushes slightly. She really cant stand Li Yongs cheeky face. Han Lu is slightly disappointed these days because of Li Yongs sudden silence. However, as soon as she sees Li Yongs cheerful look, she becomes bored again. Eat quickly, dont talk nonsense. Han Lu picks up the chopsticks and knocks on the blue and white porcelain plate. When Li Yong picks up the food, his eyes sweep over Han Lus chest. He cant help squinting slightly and focusing on Han Lus chest. Han Lu wears a low-cut jacket. The exquisite lace of her jacket and her white chest form a U shape with a white and deep cleavage underneath, which makes Li Yong feel excited. Darling, you are so charming. Li Yong praises Han Lu lustfully, and his saliva almost drips into the bowl. Li Yongs eyes have just been removed from Han Lus cleavage but are immediately attracted by her sexy clavicle. He finds that every inch of Han Lus skin is so charming and fascinating. If he presses such a beautiful woman on the big bed, he must feel better than that kind of woman like Wu Yuting! Han Lu is happy in her heart because of Li Yongs sudden praise, but she also feels that Li Yong is very abrupt. When Han Lu sees Li Yongs lustful expression, she thinks that Li Yong is probably thinking about some nasty pictures. Han Lu pats the table and says angrily, Dont be glib. If you dont want to eat, just go away. Darling, when you are angry, you are more charming. Li Yong still says in admiration jokingly as if he had never seen such a beautiful woman. Han Lu frowns but still smiles although she tries to hold back. When she blinks and smiles, she is more fascinating. Her brilliant smile lingers in Li Yongs heart and Li Yongs eyes become straight immediately. Seeing Li Yongs lustful expression again, Han Lu doesnt get angry. Recently, Han Lu has to rest at home because of the toxins in her body. It is Li Yong who accompanies her every day and amuses her. After getting along these days, Han Lu becomes fond of Li Yong gradually, which is a kind of imperceptible feeling. If Li Yong had not slept in Han Feis room by mistake, they might have become real couples. As time goes on, Han Lu has forgiven Li Yong. Her heart opens quietly again but Li Yong is busy practicing these two days and never takes any action. Han Lus smile betrays her heart. Li Yong, who is very sensitive in all senses, immediately feels the opportunity. Darling, I understand. When were full, lets go to sleep together. Li Yong says happily. Hum, dont think about it. Han Lu says prettily. She is naturally reserved, which makes her charming. Ive already thought about it. Li Yong laughs and says, Whats more, I cant stop thinking about it. You are so vulgar. Han Lu gives a cold comment and buries herself in the meal, never paying attention to Li Yong again. After dinner, Han Lu immediately returns to the room upstairs and locks herself in her room. She wont give Li Yong the chance. At least she wont show that she likes Li Yong. Li Yong whistles and comes upstairs after Han Lu. Instead of opening the door directly by means, he knocks on the door and says happily, Darling, Im going to examine you today. I wont let you examine me. Han Lus voice comes out resolutely. If the toxins recur tonight, youll feel very painful. Li Yong reminds her, Would you like to ask me until you feel painful? Why do you want to suffer so much? After a while, the door is opened. The method works every time. Li Yong is happy and immediately walks in. However, Li Yong is immediately discouraged when he sees the scissors in Han Lus hand. Is there something wrong with this girl? Her family members have agreed to their marriage. Shouldnt they love each other and be sweet? Shouldnt they share the same bed and be deeply attached to each other and intimate? What does Han Lu mean by holding a pair of scissors? Does she want to commit suicide or murder? Am I so horrific? Li Yong thinks. Li Yong is not in the mood. The scissors are too hurtful so Li Yong is very sad. He lets Han Lu lie down in bed and then he takes out the silver needle to treat her directly. After treatment, seeing Han Lu still holding onto the scissors, Li Yong cant help asking, Darling, do you hate me very much? No. Han Lu responds faintly. Then why dont you sleep with me? Li Yong asks with a bitter smile. I am not ready yet. She is not ready again. Li Yong doesnt understand what she can do to get ready for sleeping with her husband. There are beds, quilts and toilet paper. Everything is available except a man but the man now is standing in front of her. What else does she need to prepare? Li Yong doesnt want to tangle with this problem anymore. He takes a deep breath and says, Good night, then. The next day, Li Yong comes to the Yong Kang Clinic early in the morning. After realizing that it is not an overnight effort to cultivate the mental cultivation method on reviving, he no longer forces himself cruelly because he still wants to live a normal life. The clinic is so busy that the patients have lined up outside. Li Yong is about to go to his consulting room to start work, but he is stopped by Zhang Yurong. It turns out that someone wants to apply for a job as a doctor. Liu Lingyin is very busy so she asks Zhang Yurong to take charge of the recruitment. But Zhang Yurong doesnt understand medical problems at all and she doesnt know what to talk with the applicant. When she is in trouble, she sees Li Yong. When Li Yong comes to the conference room, he sees a middle-aged man with a goatee wearing simple casual clothes. The middle-aged man sits there at ease with a calm expression. What is your name? Li Yong asks faintly. Yang Changkong. When the man with a goatee sees Li Yong, he smiles slightly and touches his chins beard. Come with me. Li Yong doesnt ask the man what college diploma he has received or how many years he has been a doctor. Instead, Li Yong takes him directly to his own consulting room and asks him to see the patient. For a patient with heartache, Yang Changkong first listens to the heartbeat and then feels the pulse. Its a combination of Chinese and Western medicine. This is a female patient. When Yang Changkong puts the stethoscope on her chest, the turbulent breasts on her chest obviously become smaller. The female patient is tense and her big eyes roll around, looking a little embarrassed. But Yang Changkong is serious, especially when feeling the pulse. Li Yong tries to hold back his laughter to avoid the female patients misunderstanding. Finally, Yang Changkong closes his eyes and thinks for a moment, and then he writes a prescription. After writing the prescription, he hands it directly to Li Yong. The female patient, who has raised her hand, gets nothing. Li Yong has decided not to recruit this strange doctor. But when he sees the prescription Yang Changkong wrote, Li Yong changes his mind. Because he has already seen the symptoms of the female patient through his clairvoyant vision, and the combination of this prescription is completely right for the symptoms. Although Yang Changkongs operation is not very professional, his ability to treat diseases is still very strong. Welcome to join our team. Li Yong gently shakes hands with Yang Changkong to show his welcome. Then Li Yong takes Yang Changkong to Liu Lingyins consulting room and asks Liu Lingyin to arrange Yang Changkongs working hours. Liu Lingyin is busy treating the patients. She has no time to arrange so she lets Li Yong do it. Li Yong suddenly finds that his clinic is a little small and there are no spare consulting rooms. After negotiating the salary, Yang Changkong asks to work immediately. Li Yong has to give his consulting room to him. When Li Yong comes upstairs, he finds Sun Qiang holding a large bunch of bright red roses and saying something to Tian Baiqings door. The door is closed. Li Yong doesnt know if anyone is inside but Sun Qiang says loudly. Baiqing, please open the door. I just want to look at you, just take a look... Through his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong sees that Tian Baiqing is practicing. She is so devoted that she doesnt know that Sun Qiang is standing outside the door. Li Yong blinks his eyes and sees that a meridian has formed in Tian Baiqings body. Obviously, Tian Baiqing has already practiced the first level of the mental cultivation method. Looking at her hard work, Li Yong feels that hard work pays off. There are two bodyguards behind Sun Qiang. One of them whispers, Mr. Sun, she ignores us for so long. She is too disrespectful! Let me just burst the door open! Sun Qiang also feels humiliated. He didnt know that he would be so sad just because of chasing after a girl before. He pushes the door and finds that he cant push it open. Then he nods and says, Burst the door open. Li Yong smiles faintly and then stops to enjoy the fun. He wants to see if Tian Baiqing likes Sun Qiang, and whether Tian Baiqing will be angry at being interrupted. With a bang, the door is broken open by the strong bodyguard. Sun Qiang walks in with a bouquet in his hand. Tian Baiqing jumps out of bed, stares at the three men and says angrily, Go away. Baiqing, dont be so angry! Look, flowers, here you are... Tian Baiqing pushes the bouquet aside and the bouquet flies up immediately. The scattered petals fall all over Sun Qiang. However, thats not enough. Tian Baiqing slaps Sun Qiang on his face and says angrily, Go away. Go away, just two words, is very concise and explicit. Chapter 80 Why Did You Lie to Me? You hit me? How dare you hit me? Sun Qiang is confused. His voice is low as murmuring to himself. He reaches out to touch his face and finds that his face is swollen. Sun Qiang didnt meet such a situation previously that his beloved woman puffed up his face. I just hit you. What can you do? Tian Baiqing says aggressively. Sun Qiang is frightened by Tian Baiqings fierce look. He dares not hit back but he turns to two bodyguards, frowns and says sadly, She hit me. Two bodyguards look at each other and one of them says, Mr. Sun, do you want us to hit her back? The other says, Mr. Sun, she is a beautiful woman! The violent bodyguard also has a love of beauty. Facing Tian Baiqing, such a beautiful woman, he cant bear to hit back. Tian Baiqing has no time to listen to their nonsense here. Now, she must grasp every minute and use all the time to practice. Seeing these three guys talk nonsense and still linger on, she moves forward with her long white legs, clenches her fist immediately and raises her fist suddenly to hit Sun Qiang on his face. Ah! You hit me again and so hard... Sun Qiang cries. The bodyguards cant keep calm and immediately approach Sun Qiang and Tian Baiqing. Their boss was hit by the woman. They must show their ability. Sun Qiang squats down with his bloody nose covered and bursts into tears. He even wants to die because of this punch. He is in pain, not only physically but also mentally. He originally wanted to have a romantic courtship, but he was hit. Sun Qiang had never been so embarrassed! When Sun Qiang calms down, he shouts, Catch her for me! Ill teach her a lesson. She dared to hit me. Ill torture her and get back at her slowly... But when he looks ahead, he finds that his two bodyguards suddenly fall to the ground and their faces are like his face. Their blood and snot also pour down like a storm. Before Sun Qiang can react, the bodyguards have quickly stood up and pulled him out of the room. Behind them, the door is slammed. Tian Baiqing jumps on the bed quickly, sits cross-legged and continues to practice. She has learnt something from the mental cultivation method that Li Yong wrote to her. She makes full use of every minute and dares not waste a little of her time. Mr. Sun, this woman is so fierce. I advise you not to provoke her in the future. The bodyguards say and wipe their blood and tears. They are afraid. They are really afraid because they were knocked down by Tian Baiqing together. At that time, they thought they could easily control Tian Baiqing. But when they reached out and wanted to touch Tian Baiqings white tender body, Tian Baiqings fist had fallen on their faces. Her movements were surprisingly fast. The two bodyguards didnt realize that they had been hit until they felt pain on their faces. Just when they were angry and wanted to fight back, there was pain in their abdomens and they were kicked again. This kick extinguished their rage in an instant. They realized that they were absolutely no match for this female nurse and if they continued to fight, they would continue to be abused. If beauties are good at kung fu, men will have no way to live. The two bodyguards thought quickly. They stood up and ran away. Because Sun Qiang was on their way to escape, they took Sun Qiang out by the way. Then they completed the task of protecting their boss at that critical moment. The bodyguards breathe a sigh of relief when they see the door is slammed. Tian Baiqing is so merciful that she doesnt chase after them. Sun Qiang also realizes something. He covers his red and swollen face. It seems that it is impossible for him to get back at Tian Baiqing. The three men walk out and look up to see Li Yong standing at the entrance of the stairs. Yong. Sun Qiang is so embarrassed that he quickly puts up his collar to hide his swollen face. This is not where you work. Li Yong sees the whole process and he is also surprised at Tian Baiqings ability. Generally speaking, although Tian Baiqing has practiced the first level of the mental cultivation method, she cant be so fierce! Is she still a weak woman with her flowing action, her strength of a strong man and her sudden courage? Is she still an ordinary nurse? Li Yong thinks carefully. At this time, Sun Qiang sighs, Yong, there is a nurse or head nurse in your clinic. Her name is Tian Baiqing. She could injure my two bodyguards at once. She is too violent. You should be careful of her. I dont want to pursue her. Can she beat me? Li Yong laughs. Sun Qiang blushes with shame and anger and then rushes out. He didnt know that Li Yong knew the reason before. He chased a girl and was beaten by the girl. He also thought himself too ashamed. Seeing Sun Qiang run away in shame, Li Yong smiles faintly. Its amazing that a man pursues a woman to the point of being abused. Li Yong comes to his room, gently wipes the dust off the certificates, and then goes downstairs to find Tian Hailu at work. Tian Hailu in nurses clothes is not as bright as Tian Baiqing, but also a rare beauty. At this time, she bends down and seriously gives a child an intravenous drip. The child clamors for milk and the childs arms keep waving, which adds some trouble to Tian Hailu. Suddenly, the child stops struggling, grabs the full breasts in front of him and says excitedly, I want to drink milk. I want to drink milk. Tian Hailu blushes at once and steps back quickly to tidy up her jacket. The parents of the child are embarrassed. While teaching their naughty child, they also apologize to Tian Hailu. Just then Li Yong comes over. He picks up the needle, removes the air inside and then stabs it into the childs arm. The child didnt feel pain, but Li Yong has done it. Because Li Yong doesnt wear his work clothes and the childs parents dont know that he is a doctor, they are very afraid. They hurriedly ask Tian Hailu to see if Li Yong is correct or not. The needle is not stabbed casually. It would be bad if it were put into the artery. After checking, Tian Hailu comforts the childs parents. Then she follows Li Yong to the nurses lounge not far away because Li Yong says that he has something to tell her. Boss, are you going to give me a raise? Tian Hailu asks and smiles cutely. Your salary is higher than that of the nurses in the Zhonghai First Hospital. You still want a raise? Li Yong says with a smile. The more money I have, the better I am. Who will dislike it? Tian Hailu blinks her beautiful eyes like a miser. Do you know that Sun Qiang likes Tian Baiqing? Li Yong changes the topic and asks. Of course I know. Sun Qiang is really disgusting. At first, he said he liked Qiushuang. The next day, he said he liked me. On the third day, he said he liked Baiqing. All women will not like such a lousy man. Whats more, he acts cool every day. Hes just a small security guard but he takes two bodyguards with him every day. He said that if anyone was in trouble and wanted his help, he promised to solve it perfectly. If someone asks this kind of person to solve problems, the person must be out of his mind. We have takeout for lunch that Sun Qiang pays money, but it saves you a lot of money. He also sends us flowers every day, one for each person, saying that he just loves one flower. Hum, no one cares about him... Just yesterday, when Sun Qiang confessed his love to Tian Baiqing, a crying woman suddenly came to find him and said she was pregnant with his child. Sun Qiang advised the woman to have an abortion. He is really not a man. Speaking of Sun Qiang, Tian Hailu is contemptuous because she hates Sun Qiang very much. Li Yong is also surprised that Sun Qiangs moral quality is so bad. It seems that he should guide Sun Qiang. Otherwise, Li Yong is sorry for Sun Shijies painstaking efforts. However, the purpose of Li Yong is not to talk about Sun Qiang with Tian Hailu. Li Yong listens patiently to Tian Hailus denunciation of Sun Qiang and then asks, Do you think Sun Qiangs two bodyguards are powerful? Yes! Two days ago, the doctor named Zhou Bin with a candid camera came to make trouble with a group of people. Only one of the two bodyguards fought with them, but they all ran away... Tian Hailu wants to describe the wonderful scene of that day. Li Yong interrupts her quickly and says again, But Baiqing could knock down the two bodyguards and there was no chance for them to fight back. Tian Hailu is nervous in her heart and her expression becomes unnatural. She asks carefully, What do you want to know? Li Yong smiles and says faintly, She can do kung fu. Yes, she can do a little. Tian Hailu also smiles as if she has calmed down in an instant. Can you? Li Yong asks happily. No. Tian Hailu says seriously. Really? Then Li Yong reaches out his hand and is about to pat Tian Hailus full breasts directly. If Tian Hailu doesnt hide, she will be patted in the right direction. But Tian Hailu grits her teeth and remains motionless as if she is greeting Li Yongs hand. When his hand is two centimeters away from Tian Hailus breasts, Li Yong stops and asks with a smile, Why dont you hide? Why should I hide? Tian Hailu asks. Oh, I see. Then Li Yong grabs Tian Hailus breast. Li Yong is pretty sure that her breasts are elastic and 100% genuine. If there is a fake, he can pay 10,000 yuan. You... Tian Hailu is so ashamed that she steps back in a hurry. But Li Yong moves together with her. He not only touches her chest, but also reaches out his arm to block her back. Tian Hailu cant avoid him. She wants to break away from Li Yong, but she cant. Li Yong can easily take advantage of her. He enjoys the feeling and he seems to be addicted to the feeling. Unconsciously, he presses his fingers. Ha-ha... Its cool! Bastard, youve gone too far... Tian Hailu finally cant bear it. Her body suddenly twists and instantly bursts out a powerful force. Then she suddenly breaks free from Li Yongs dirty hands and she is finally out of Li Yongs control. However, Li Yong immediately follows up. Tian Hailu exhausts all her strength in this small lounge, but she is still unable to get rid of Li Yong. She is once again embraced by Li Yong. You said you couldnt do kung fu? Ordinary women cant jump over this table. Ordinary women dont have so much power. Why did you lie to me? Li Yong asks with a smile. You... Tian Hailu turns pale with anger when she sees Li Yongs big hand touching the place he shouldnt touch. At the same time, she is worried that her identity will be revealed. Seeing that Tian Hailu doesnt speak, Li Yong continues to laugh, I have already seen that you have a meridian in your body. Although you havent yet cultivated your internal strength, you have also practiced a certain degree. If you are not a descendant of an aristocratic family, you should be a member of a certain school. Why would you like to be a nurse in my clinic? Chapter 81 You Have Known Your Mistake and Corrected It, You Are Still a Good Comrade Tian Hailu is shocked. She didnt expect that Li Yong would know so much. At this time, she doesnt mind Li Yong taking advantage of her. She just wants to conceal her real purpose. Tian Hailu suppresses her shock and shows a sad look. She says sadly, Our school was destroyed by the enemy. We had nowhere to go. In order to avoid the enemys killing, we had to conceal our identity and wander about. However, in todays society, no matter where we go, if we want to survive, we have to have money. In order not to live in the streets and starve, we had to look for jobs everywhere. We happened to find your clinic at that time and the salary was good, so we... Oh, it seems reasonable. Li Yong loosens Tian Hailu and laughs, If you tell the truth earlier, I dont have to misunderstand you. I hate people who lie to me most. I hope you didnt lie to me. I didnt lie to you. Tian Hailu says quickly and earnestly. Well, if you work hard, I wont treat you badly. Li Yong nods with satisfaction. He once again looks at Tian Hailus full breasts and walks out. Li Yong goes to look for Tian Qiushuang and also wants to know more details about Tian Qiushuang. He didnt use his clairvoyant vision to see through the bodies of these three beautiful nurses before. He also didnt expect that he would find a meridian when he saw through Tian Hailus body. Li Yong doesnt know whether Tian Qiushuang has also practiced to the level that Tian Hailu has practiced. When Li Yong sees Tian Qiushuang in a ward, Tian Qiushuang is working. Li Yong immediately urges his clairvoyant vision and finds that Tian Qiushuang also has a meridian in her body like Tian Hailu and she has also practiced to a certain level. As long as she goes further, she can cultivate her internal strength. They are still so young but they have already practiced their bodies to this point. They are absolutely not ordinary people. Li Yong neednt ask but also knows that Tian Hailu didnt tell him the truth. Women are liars, so Li Yong is not really angry. However, Li Yong is ready to ask Tian Qiushuang to see what she will say. At this time, Tian Qiushuang receives a phone call, which makes Li Yong stop. Li Yong doesnt have the habit of eavesdropping on other peoples privacy. But now, he still urges his internal strength, pricks up his ears and listens quietly. He hears Tian Hailus voice on the phone and they are colluding. Then Li Yong is not interested in asking. He whistles to draw Tian Qiushuangs attention, smiles at her and turns away. Li Yong doesnt know that Tian Qiushuang is so frightened that her face changes. Tian Qiushuang thinks that Li Yong has known everything. But in fact, Li Yong does know. These three beautiful nurses can do kung fu and they are not weak, even better than bodyguards. Why do they come here to work? What are their purposes? Li Yong thinks about these problems and goes upstairs. Now he must make sure whether these three beauties have malicious intentions. If they have no malicious intentions, they can live in peace. If they have malicious intentions, no matter how beautiful they are, they should be driven away. Because Tian Baiqing is the eldest sister of these three beauties, Li Yong comes to Tian Baiqings door. He wants to ask Tian Baiqing personally and get his handwritten mental cultivation method back by the way. He cant let those who deceived him learn his mental cultivation method. At this time, Tian Baiqing just wakes up and hears a knock at the door. She asks, Who? Me. Li Yongs voice comes in. Tian Baiqing smiles, jumps out of bed immediately and opens the door excitedly. Boss, Im just looking for you and you just come here. Do you have a close rapport with me? Tian Baiqing says happily. After opening the door, she stretches out her arm, grabs Li Yongs wrist and pulls Li Yong in directly. Her actions seem too intimate. Oh, whats up? Faced with Tian Baiqings charming smiling face, Li Yong is also in a good mood. I have already finished practicing the first level of the mental cultivation method you gave to me. Please give me the second level quickly! Tian Baiqing shakes Li Yongs arm like a lovely child asking for sugar. Did she finish practicing it so quickly? Li Yong thinks. When he practiced the first level of Bian Ques Mental Cultivation Method, he didnt seem to be so fast. Is she a witch? She is absolutely a genius in practice with such a fast practicing speed. Thinking of this, Li Yong stops smiling and immediately says seriously, Ill ask you something first. Li Yongs change makes Tian Baiqing stunned. She also says seriously, You ask! Tian Qiushuang, Tian Hailu and you, can you do kung fu? Yes. Tian Baiqing answers without hesitation. Li Yong appreciates her frankness and goes on to ask, Why are you willing to be a nurse? Do you have any purpose in my clinic? Tian Baiqing thinks for a moment and smiles slightly, When I came here, I didnt have any purpose. Now I really have a purpose. I want to follow you and practice the mental cultivation method. As for why I am willing to be a nurse, it is because you only recruited nurses at that time. If we wanted to do something else, you would not have recruited us then! Li Yong also laughs and is happy to talk with a straightforward woman. He continues to ask, So, whether we recruited nurses, doctors or even cleaners, you would stay here at that time? Yes. Why? Li Yong frowns. Because we had nowhere to go and we spent all the money. Vagrancy is a very hard thing. We must find a job. Tian Baiqing says innocently as if it were true. Li Yong first doubts but finally he chooses to believe her. Because he thinks that a beautiful woman like Tian Baiqing cant lie to him. Even if she doesnt tell some secrets, Li Yong has no right to be angry. Who has no secret of his own? As a boss, he is wrong to ask so many questions. Realizing this, Li Yong smiles and says, I am suspicious. Boss, write to me the second level of the mental cultivation method! Tian Baiqing smiles sweetly and urges eagerly. Once she finds the benefits of practicing the mental cultivation method, she can no longer resist the temptation. Li Yong sits down at the desk. Tian Baiqing places the paper and pen in front of him, blinking her big bright eyes and looking forward affably. Li Yong writes with the pen without hesitation. Tian Baiqing is so excellent. He cant refuse what he has promised because of his jealousy. At that time, he said that if she finished practicing the first level, he would write the second level to her. Li Yong tells himself secretly that he should be a man of his word and a kind man. After writing, Li Yong hands the mental cultivation method to Tian Baiqing. Tian Baiqing holds it in her hand immediately and cautiously. Just like holding a god, her face is full of piety and she is afraid of accidentally causing trouble. She reads it seriously and silently as if she has forgotten Li Yongs existence. Li Yong says something but he doesnt attract Tian Baiqings attention. Tian Baiqing seems to be immersed in the world of the mental cultivation method in an instant, and she has begun to apprehend it. Li Yong sighs. It seems that there is no genius but diligence and interest. The reason why Tian Baiqing can practice so fast is that she has a great interest in Li Yongs mental cultivation method and she is so diligent that she immerses herself in practicing selflessly. Li Yong turns and leaves. When he opens the door, he sees Tian Hailu standing in front of the door and raising her hand to knock. Li Yong smiles and asks coldly, Are you here to collude? Seeing Li Yong, Tian Hailu is a little flurried. Then she blushes and lowers her head. After hearing Li Yongs ridicule, she instinctively denies, No, no. You are dishonest. Li Yong decisively comments. Boss, Im sorry. Tian Hailu feels wronged in her heart. She was taken advantage of by Li Yong, but she has to apologize against her will. Where is justice? Didnt she just tell a lie? Why did she have to do this? Seeing Li Yong coming out of Tian Baiqings room with a smile, she knew that their identity and purpose of coming here might be about to be revealed. Maybe they will be driven away by Li Yong, so their mission will fail. At this time, Tian Hailu thinks that Li Yong has known a lot. If Li Yong continues to ask her, she will no longer risk telling lies. She decides to confess everything. If Li Yong touches and pinches her body casually for she lies to him, she cant bear it. Unexpectedly, Li Yong smiles and says, You have known your mistake and corrected it, youre still a good comrade. Ive also made it clear that you really wanted a job at that time. When we were recruiting here, you came. What a fate! Work hard and well give you a raise soon. Are you really clear? Have you really figured it out? Tian Hailu thinks she has heard something wrong and after thinking for a while, she rejoices suddenly in her heart. It turns out that their real purpose has not yet been revealed. It turns out that Tian Baiqing didnt tell Li Yong the truth. Although she didnt succeed in collusion, the worst result didnt happen. What a surprise! Tian Hailu feels relieved in her heart and smiles sweetly, Thank you, boss. Er... Li Yong is also a little embarrassed. He looks at his hand and pats his right hand with his left hand. He regrets and says, I was wrong just now, you... Please dont mind. Li Yongs expression and action immediately remind Tian Hailu of the scene that she was held and touched by Li Yong. She suddenly blushes with shame, lowers her head and whispers, It... doesnt matter. All right, all right. Li Yong is also so embarrassed that he doesnt know how to talk. Now when Li Yong thinks about it, he feels that he went too far just now. Even if Tian Hailu deceived him, could he do that? It was fear in his heart that made him do that. He thought Tian Hailu had a malicious purpose, so he wanted to ask her the truth? After all, he was too sensitive. He thought Tian Hailu would blame him, but he didnt expect the beauty to be so generous. Li Yong is moved and continues to say, Well, Ill raise your salaries by 500 yuan per person from next month. Thank you, boss. Tian Hailu doesnt care about the money, but she still has to express her gratitude. Then she turns and leaves. She blushes almost all day. Li Yong doesnt know that Tian Baiqing, Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang immediately gather together to discuss something after he leaves the Yong Kang Clinic. Then Tian Baiqing shares the first level of the mental cultivation method of keeping young and slim with Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang. Then Tian Baiqing begins to work. She goes to the consulting room of Yang Changkong with a goatee and tells Yang Changkong the thing that she got the mental cultivation method from Li Yong and succeeded in practicing it. Yang Changkong just says one word, OK. Chapter 82 A Real Professor or No t After leaving the Yong Kang Clinic, Li Yong crosses the road and comes to the opposite street. The original Happy Clinic has been demolished. A big hole surrounded by barbed wire is dug on the ground, and there is a busy scene inside. Construction workers are building a high-rise in full swing. This is a ten-story building with two floors underground. After the completion, Li Yong decides to move the Yong Kang Clinic here and renames it as the Yong Kang Hospital. In the case that the national policy is tilted to national hospitals, he wants to make the private hospital better. When Li Yong is standing on the side of the road and imagining his future, his cell phone rings. He takes the phone out casually and answers. The voice of a strange man sounds. That man is very polite, claiming to be the director of the organization department of Zhonghai Medical College. Now an important meeting is held at the college, and Li Yong must participate in it immediately. Li Yong has not participated in this kind of meeting before. Since it is his first time, there is always a sense of freshness. Although everyone says that the meeting is full of empty talk, Li Yong is not very disgusted. He feels that if he has a chance to speak, he could surprise a large number of guys after saying a sentence. Moreover, he happens to have time, so he agrees. After hanging up the phone, Li Yong takes a taxi and rushes to Zhonghai Medical College. This is where Li Yong studied for four years, so he is familiar with this place. He walks to the leading office nice and easy, after showing the professor certificate, he is allowed to enter by the security guards. Then he walks into the core area of the medical college. On the way, Li Yong is still full of expectations. He also recalls medical theories in his mind. Since they told him to come to an important meeting, he certainly has the right to speak! He prepares to impress the whole room and leaves his image of a glorious figure to these scholars, professors and leaders. However, when he comes to the place, Li Yong discovers that this is not an important meeting at all. It is just a party held by some professors and scholars with public funds. There are also several lecturers and professors who taught Li Yong. When they meet, they naturally have to greet each other. Hi, Sir. Good to see you, dear teachers. Li Yong takes the initiative to say hello. When his teachers rub their eyes and look at him again, he laughs naturally. Li Yong, why are you here? A lecturer in his thirties asks, surprised. In his view, Li Yong does not have the qualification to come in. Hello, Mr. Zhao, I just come and take a look. Li Yong reaches his hand out, wanting to shake hands with Zhao Mingkun, who was once his lecturer. Now that Li Yong is a professor, holding the hand of this lecturer is to give him respect. However, Zhao Mingkun takes one step back and disdains to touch Li Yongs fingers. He looks at Li Yong up and down. Feeling even more surprised, he says, You want to take a look? Li Yong, here is not the place for you to act casually, go out at once. At this time, another professor who taught Li Yong also comes around with others. When he recognizes Li Yong, he is also very astonished. He steps before the crowd and says to Li Yong harshly, Why dont you go out now? This is a gathering inside the school, and not everyone can come. Some professors and lecturers feel amazed when they see Li Yong, since he looks so young just like a student. However, they do not know him, so they wont ask him to leave even if they were astonished. Unexpectedly, knowing that Li Yong is a doctor and their student, the lecturer who knows him and the professor who taught him force him to go away. It seems that having Li Yong here might make them shameful. Professor Wei, why should I go out? Li Yong feels a little angry and his tone is a bit high. Everyone is on an equal footing. I was invited by the school leaders. Why do you drive me away? What qualifications do you have to come here? How did you get in? Wei Hongbing is very irritated, and Li Yongs impoliteness makes him unable to resist the temper. In the past, when he taught Li Yong, he punished him many times. He knew that Li Yong was a student who wouldnt change after being taught continuously. Therefore, when he sees Li Yong, he still wants to censure him. I was invited. Li Yong raises his head arrogantly and says in a louder voice. He hears that there is a gust of laughter around. Because he is too young, outrageously young. What qualifications does he have to let the school invite him? This is a gathering of professors. Even a lecturer must secure advantages through others influence if he wants to come in. Li Yong actually said that he was invited? This is undoubtedly a joke. Professor Wei, this is your student? Ha-ha, he is funny. Who asked him to come? Zhao Mingkun, did you invite him? This causes more people to laugh, because Zhao Mingkun is just a lecturer and he is working hard for the title of associate professor. He is here to attend the party because he is the nephew of a vice-principal. He also takes advantage of others and he is not qualified enough to come here, so how can he have the qualification to invite others to participate? Besides, even he invites, it is impossible for him to bring his own students! Isnt this an act of losing his face? In the sneer of others, Zhao Mingkun walks to Li Yong with a red face and says with anger, You get out immediately. Li Yong thinks that maybe the reason why he meets two dogs is because he didnt check the Tung Shing when he went out in the morning. Suppressing the anger inside his heart, Li Yong blinks his clear eyes and asks, Is an important meeting going to be held here? A meeting that only professors can attend? Yes. Someone says loudly. I am also a professor. Li Yong says proudly. Becoming a professor at such a young age makes Li Yong quite proud indeed. Unexpectedly, there sounds a louder laughter around. Li Yong really doesnt understand why the truth about him turns out to be jokes in the ears of these experts and professors. What is the situation? Is it true that the elites of the society are so snobby? Dont they know that their ridicule has deeply hurt and insulted Li Yong? Young people nowadays are getting more and more excellent at pretending. We older generation of intellectuals can never surpass them! Call the security guard, and ask them to drive this jive turkey out of this place. These words sound beside Li Yongs ears. Li Yongs eyes gradually narrow, and his heart becomes colder and colder. In particular, seeing Zhao Mingkun reaching his hand out and pushing disgustedly, Li Yong suddenly grabs Zhao Mingkuns hand and drags his body to another side. Li Yongs strength is not light or heavy, but it is enough to make Zhao Mingkun stagger and fall down like a tree trunk. Zhao Mingkun wants to use his legs to balance his body, but it is too late. Ow, ow... Zhao Mingkun is knocked into the dirt, screaming. His scream immediately suppresses the laughter of others. Everyone looks over and tries to figure out what happens. People in the back row couldnt see straight on tiptoe, but people in the front row have already seen it clearly, and they shout out one after another. Zhao Mingkun was beaten. The fake professor is miffed and starts to hit others. This kid is really reckless! How dare he come to our college and pretend to be a professor! How dare he beat others! Now, he is doomed. Listening to the angry and regretful words of these people, Li Yong takes out his professor certificate, raises it high and shakes it around. He says loudly, I am also a professor. Damn it, he even made a fake certificate, so well-prepared! An additional charge has been made. The youth these days may spend a fortune on pretending! Perhaps he believes in himself. You should believe in yourself first before you convince others. Li Yong frowns, and his thick eyebrows press onto the eyelids just like the eaves of an old house. These are all scholars and professors, and some of them are quite influential in society. However, it is such a group of people who look down on Li Yong and insist that he is a liar and a fake. Li Yong feels very wronged and angry. He lifts his leg and kicks Zhao Mingkun. Zhao Mingkun, who is just about to climb up, falls again and makes another scream. Li Yong, you are breaking the law! Breaking the law! I am so hurt! Why do I have you as my student who is so corrupted? Do you still have a little moral conscience? Wei Hongbing suddenly points to Li Yong and shouts righteously. Li Yong is quite dissatisfied with Wei Hongbing. Instead of just feeling disaffected now, Li Yong was very discontent with him before. Wei Hongbings teaching is very strict. As the saying goes, talented students are trained by strict teachers. However, when Deng Shouyin, Li Yongs friend and desk-mate, offered Wei Hongbing a latest big-brand mobile phone after being reviled, he immediately received the friendly treatment of Wei Hongbing, and had not been abused since then. Someone who has not learned anything well just like Deng Shouyin could occasionally receive praise. At the beginning, Li Yong was abused by Wei Hongbing quite a lot. So Deng Shouyin advised him to send Wei Hongbing a laptop. Li Yong did have enough money, but he refused. Actually, he would rather throw the laptop away than give it to Wei Hongbing. On Teachers Day, Wei Hongbing publicly said in the classroom that students who did not know how to be grateful to teachers would not have a good future. After that day, he also directly named and criticized several students who did not give him gifts. In fact, Li Yong was one of them. Now, once again, he hears the abuse from Wei Hongbing. Li Yong suddenly becomes furious and loses his sense. He moves flashily to the front of Wei Hongbing and raises his arm, and then he slaps him. Wei Hongbing is not tall, but rather slight. Li Yong once analyzed the reason for his thinness, which is due to his scheming. He is so slight that he looks like a half-sized child. Being slapped in the face by Li Yong, Wei Hongbings body twists. He quickly takes a lap and then stops. His face becomes red and swollen. The fingerprints are clearly visible. Many professors and scholars are shocked, and some of them even drop their glasses. Suddenly, the hall turns silent, only the heavy breathing sounds one after another. He just hit the lecturer and now slaps a professor. Crazy, this student is crazy. And the most shocked one is by no means Wei Hongbing. The student he had taught just actually slapped him. However, his shock at this time is covered up by the pain on his face. He covers his swollen face and looks at Li Yong again. He feels very strange and unrealistic. It seems to be a dream. However, Zhao Mingkun does not regard this as a dream. He feels ashamed since he was hit by Li Yong. Now, seeing that Wei Hongbing was also beaten by Li Yong, he suddenly seems to look better and finally gets up. Chapter 83 A Spiritual Being He doesnt feel embarrassed anymore. Compared with the well-known professor Wei Hongbing, he is just a small lecturer. Why does he need to feel ashamed? I will say it again. I am a professor. I dont care whether you fools believe it or not. After slapping Wei Hongbing, Li Yong seems quite normal, and he even abuses everyone. Then he puts away his certificate and stands proudly. Silence is suddenly broken. These professors and scholars couldnt stand Li Yongs arrogance. They immediately call the security guards and strongly urge them to arrest Li Yong and send him to the police station. They want to accuse Li Yong of intentional assault. When several well-trained campus security guards surround Li Yong, a group of leaders of the col-lege finally come to the scene. The head of them is the principal of the medical college, Tang Wen-wu. What are you doing? Seeing the mess in the venue, Tang Wenwu rushes over and asks harshly. However, when he sees Li Yong, his eyes fall on the security guards surrounding him. In this case, how can the security guards be qualified to speak? Some angry professors and scholars immediately add inflammatory details to what Li Yong did be-fore. They talk with indignation, feeling justified and mad. However, Tang Wenwu does not have the patience to hear them out. He first asks the security guards to go out and then looks around. He says loudly, He is Professor Li, who was just hired by our college, and he is also our Dr. Li Yong, who will be responsible for the teaching of Chinese med-icine acupuncture. You guys misunderstood. Everyone is shocked and ashamed. When looking at Li Yong, each of them feels guilty. He is made of meat and bone just like them, but he becomes a professor when he is so young. They are also professors. When Li Yong hit a professor, Principal Tang not only does not blame him, but also de-fends him. What makes everyone even more frustrated is that when Zhao Chunlei, the vice-principal, knows that Li Yong just beat Zhao Mingkun, he immediately brings Zhao Mingkun to Li Yong and asks Zhao Mingkun to apologize. I have to apologize after I was beaten? Zhao Mingkun feels that he is dreaming, but he does not dare to disobey. He has to apologize after he was beaten? Many professors and scholars are stunned again. They have doubts, but they remain silent when the leader speaks. People on their level are extremely sleek. When the leader gasps, they know he is tired. When the leader farts, they understand he is going to have a meeting. Someone anonymous says that in Huaxia, the more knowledgeable one is, the more he is capable of flattering. Proficiency roots in diligence, and in order to get promotion and become rich, they are diligent in flattery. Therefore, feeling shock is one thing and questioning is another. Even if you are shocked to death, you cant violate the leaders intentions. Professor Li, I am sorry. I just misunderstood. Zhao Mingkun comes to Li Yong and says with diffi-culty. Li Yong hears his words clearly. When saying this, Zhao Mingkuns teeth are shaking. Although he is smiling and making an apology, his heart is full of hatred. His ability to act with an iron hand in a vel-vet glove has definitely gone through many years of training. Li Yong knows that they have become enemies. However, he does not care. He raises his hand, rubs his ear, and shakes his head. Then he asks faintly, What did you say? Damn it, he didnt even hear it. All the people present heard it. Only Li Yong didnt. Why are you rub-bing your ears? ls there something wrong with them? Some almost laugh out and some almost faint. In the end, they all glare at the middle of the venue, looking forward to seeing what is about to happen next. This is much more fun than a meeting, and it stimulates people to have their hearts jumped violently. Zhao Chunlei smiles and orders, Speak louder. A leader is different from others since his order is quite artistic which gives people a feeling of caring for subordinates, as well as a sense of compli-ance. Everyone is shocked again. As a leader, shouldnt Zhao Chunlei be fair and just? As the uncle of Zhao Mingkun, shouldnt you help your nephew? How can Li Yong be maintained? What is the situation? What conspiracy is there? Not only do the public start to wonder, but even Li Yong feels a bit confused. Being shouted by Zhao Chunlei, Zhao Mingkun feels frightened at once. He immediately becomes respectful, and says in a loud voice, Sorry, Professor Li, it was my fault. I acted like a snob before, and I wont do it again in the future. It doesnt matter, no worries. Li Yong hears clearly this time. He smiles politely, As long as you can correct the mistakes, you are a good comrade. Unlike some guys, as teachers, crimes they have committed range from accepting students bribes to defrauding the national finances. While speaking, Li Yong looks at Wei Hongbing with swollen cheeks. Li Yongs meaning is very ob-vious. Wei Hongbing trembles under Li Yongs sight, and he nearly faints. The guy who trembles harder is Zhao Mingkun. He cannot believe he was praised. His mouth twitch-es into an eggplant. The more he thinks, the more he has the urge to cry. Now he is holding Li Yongs hand and feeling the warmth of his palm. He doesnt want to let go. Well, everyone should not care about things which happened just now. Please all sit down accord-ing to the seats. The meeting will begin immediately. Principal Tang Wenwu picks up the micro-phone and orders. Then everyone starts to look for seats and quickly sits down. Li Yong sits in the back row. As the youngest professor, he obviously does not have enough qualifi-cations to sit ahead. He sits between a man and a woman. They are all middle-aged and can be Li Yongs father and mother. The woman smiles at Li Yong friendly, but the man leans aside and deliberately keeps a certain dis-tance from Li Yong. Li Yong doesnt pay attention to them at all. He sits straight, just like when he was in class. His eyes only look at the front desk. An old man staggers on the stage and begins to talk. Li Yong watches carefully and finds the old man who is making a speech turn out to be Sun Shijie, the former principal of the medical college. After a while, Li Yong gradually discovers that it is not an important meeting, but a special lecture held by Sun Shijie, which is about the latest research results of traditional Chinese medicine. Most of the research results he says were told by Li Yong when Li Yong went to his house to dine. Li Yong just casually said a little bit of his memory in the theory of traditional Chinese medicine. Then Sun Shijie figured his own results out. Damn it, this is plagiarism! He copied others wisdom! Li Yong never imagined that Sun Shijie was such a person. However, people like Sun Shijie have no desire for anything other than fame. He arranged what Li Yong said and modified it a little, and then expanded it into his own research. He can be forgiven for doing so. Li Yong doesnt mind being taken advantage of by him. Anyway, there are so many medical theories in his head that he could probably write a book out of a few at random. Li Yong suddenly discovers that his greatest wealth is the medical theories and practical experience in his memory, which are far more valuable than those prescriptions. Li Yong disagrees with Sun Shijies concluding remarks in the first section. Sun Shijie said that tradi-tional Chinese medicine is not as simple as everyone thinks. It has a long history and is the charac-teristic culture of Huaxia... After listening for a while, Li Yong becomes very bored. What Sun Shijie said is so superficial that it could not be compared with the knowledge in Li Yongs mind. If he is allowed to go up to speak, his remarks would be absolutely more comprehensive than Sun Shijies, deeper and more appealing. Li Yongs mind contains the memories of eighty divine doctors, who spent their whole lives studying on traditional Chinese medicine, and gained something and comprehended a lot. Li Yong has 80 sets of systematic knowledge in his mind, and the knowledge also has their own emphasis and uniqueness. They seem to be 80 sets of teaching books. If he is allowed to talk about traditional Chinese medicine, a little of what he will say might be enough for the professors and scholars sitting here to benefit. Its just that hes obviously not qualified to give a speech right now. Li Yong is not in a hurry. Hell have plenty of opportunities later. He has been preparing himself for the shock of several old men when he speaks. In his view, traditional Chinese medicine has a long history and is more than a characteristic culture. Its the quintessence of national culture. Its the cornerstone of Huaxia, and is the faith of the nation. One day, the country will attach importance to traditional Chinese medicine and give it sufficient sta-tus. The country may also elevate its importance to a strategic level. Because this is the national treasure of Huaxia which makes people proud and this is the condensed wisdom of the ancients for thousands of years. It will take more than three hours to hear out a lecture, and Li Yong goes to the toilet after thirty minutes, and then he sneaks out to the campus. While walking out, he appreciates the plants. He would rather breathe fresh air than listen to Sun Shijies boiling nonsense. Outside the pavilion, by the ancient road, green grass stretches far into the sky... A beautiful music sounds. Li Yong recognizes the direction and walks to the lake. In a small pavilion, a beautiful woman is singing while playing the guitar. Her voice is beautiful and profound. The beauty in a white dress with beautiful hair covering half her cheek has a delicate face which seems quite mysterious. For a moment, Li Yong has an impulse to lift her hair and look at her face. Her white dress reflects clear waves in the bright sunshine. She looks really fascinating. At this moment, a small boat quickly comes by. A fat man on the boat raises a bouquet of roses, waving and shouting loudly, Song Xiaojie, I love you. You are my rose. You are my flower. You are my lover and the woman I love most in my life. For you, I can do anything. I can give up anything... The song comes to a halt. The white-dressed beauty raises her head and gives him a flat look, and then at once she takes her guitar in her arms and hurries off along a wooden pontoon bridge. How-ever, Li Yong is standing at the entrance of the pontoon. The pretty girl walks quickly toward him. When seeing the lovely face of her, he suddenly finds a strange light spot at the center of her forehead. Whats that? Just as Li Yong feels surprised and confused, a memory immediately comes to his mind. A spiritual being. Unexpectedly, she is a spiritual being born out of the combination of the natures sacred virtues. Spiritual beings are divided into two genders: the male and the female. They tend to be extremely smart, highly perceptive, and can become outstanding talents regardless of the field they enter. The literati include Li Bai and Du Fu, and the generals are Guan Yu and Dong Zhuo. However, according to the conclusion of a divine doctor in Li Yongs memory, Li Bai, Du Fu, Guan Yu and Dong Zhuo are all recessive spiritual beings. That is to say, their light spots cannot be seen clearly with clairvoyant vision. Chapter 84 Are You Sincere or No t However, Li Yong discerns the specialty of this young and beautiful woman without opening his clairvoyant vision. When he looks at her through his clairvoyant vision, he sees a ball of light clearly like a lighthouse in the dark. A spiritual being is a person with spiritual roots. In ancient times, this person may be able to become immortals. Li Yong feels shocked and becomes more curious about this beautiful woman. He immediately uses his clairvoyant vision to watch this beautiful woman and finds that she is still a virgin, as clean as a jade, as if she were never in touch with the earthiness. Her body is also very healthy, and her youthfulness is rich and free of blemish. This woman is a fairy in heaven. How many times can she be seen on earth? Watching the beautiful woman getting closer to him, Li Yong shows a smile that he finds very attractive. As a doctor, he naturally has a way of hitting on beautiful women. He wants to make her feel shocked first and then curious. The so-called method is feeling shocked before curious, and then leaving a deep impression. That is the truth. Next, everything will happen as planned. But before Li Yong can speak, there is another shout from the water. Brother, stop her. Help me stop her. I will offer you advantages. The fat man with flowers feels anxious when he sees Song Xiaojie is about to leave. After shouting several times, he finds out that he could not stop Song Xiaojie, so he uses all his strength and shouts to Li Yong. Step aside. At this point, Song Xiaojie comes up to Li Yong. Seeing Li Yong standing in the middle of the road and blocking her way, she looks at him gently and says with an expressionless face. I... Li Yong directly ignores the fat man. He is a little hesitant. Naturally, he wants to make friends with Song Xiaojie, but he does not want to go against her will. If he gets out of her way, there will be no chance of making friends. Are you sure you want to stop me for that fat bastard? Song Xiaojie still looks expressionless. Her mood never fluctuates. Her body reveals a noble and elegant charm. She is not flustered or afraid. I have nothing to do with that fat bastard. I just want to get to know you. Li Yong says quickly. I dont want to know you. Song Xiaojie says coldly, since she has met too many men who wanted to chat her up, so she regards Li Yong as the same kind of person. Thats all right. Just let me know you. I think someday I can help you. I can give you a very different and fun future. Li Yong says with a smile. I dont need anyones help. Song Xiaojie has lost her patience. She frowns and looks at Li Yong. Her dark pupils reflect Li Yongs reflection. In her eyes, Li Yong is a handsome man with some male charm, but the way he stopped her from leaving and tried to make friends has reduced his charm and good look to distaste. Go, Ill protect you. Li Yong grabs Song Xiaojies hand and wants to take her to run together. He wants to get close with this beauty. But Song Xiaojie immediately draws her hand back. Coldly staring at Li Yong, she does not move. At this moment, the tint of disgust rising in her heart turns to anger. He wants to take her hand when he first meets her? Its too domineering. She doesnt like a man whos bossy. At this moment, the voice of the fat bastard sounds in her ear, Brother, good for you to catch her. I will offer you great reward. Then the fat bastard changes his voice again. He says with infinite tenderness, Darling, I think of you every day, twenty-four hours a day. Because of thinking of you, I cant eat during the day or sleep at night. I love you so much, and the whole world knows that. Now, Song Xiaojie, look at me please, OK? Song Xiaojie finally turns around. Her eyes are as cold as the Arctic and Antarctic glaciers of thousands of years. After the efforts of four strong men, the fat bastards boat finally rows to the wooden bridge. That fat bastard is only three meters away from Song Xiaojie. His feet are lifted and he is ready to jump on the wooden bridge. But Song Xiaojie suddenly raises the guitar in her hand and smashes it on him. Ah... Plop... The fat bastard howls and falls straight into the water. Seeing this scene, Li Yong is shocked. Her movement is fast, accurate and ruthless, and she knows martial arts very well. If she hit someone with her guitar when he is wooing, even Li Yong might not be able to dodge. Beautiful women are all really ruthless. This hit makes the guitars panel come off, so it can be imagined how painful the fat bastard might feel. Its just, when he screams in pain, water pours into his mouth from the lake. His voice comes to an abrupt end, and suddenly theres silence. Only the wind blows and the clouds are floating in the sky. The four strong men on the boat seem to be the bodyguards of the fat bastard. After seeing the fat bastard fall into the water, they exchange an unexpected expression with each other. Two men jump down together to rescue the fat bastard, and the others jump on the wooden bridge to stop Song Xiaojie. They stand in the front and back respectively, surrounding her. Where else will you go? How dare you throw our young master into the water! You must be ready to be avenged. Ha-ha... Youre going to be miserable... We all sympathize with you since you are such a beauty! As they speak, they move closer to Song Xiaojie while using their large and dirty hands to seize her arm. They also know Song Xiaojies identity, and dare not treat her harshly. Even what they said was just a bluff. Song Xiaojie is a woman who has gone through the world. She doesnt take such bodyguards seriously. She gives the guitar a gentle tug at its strings and tries to fight back. But Li Yong comes out and he feels that this is an opportunity to gain her favor. Although he does not want to pursue and have such a beautiful woman like Song Xiaojie as his wife, it will be easier for him to make friends with her if he can gain her favor. As a man, he will shoot when it is time to, so he smiles and slowly says, Since I want to make friends with you, I must show some sincerity. Dont be afraid, Im here, and no one can touch you... With these words, Li Yong acts. As a figure flashes twice, two bodyguards fall into the lake one after the other just like dumplings. Ah... Ow... Plop... One of the bodyguards hits the fat bastard again, and then the fat bastard who just climbed half his body on the bank is knocked back into the water. Now you can make friends with me! Li Yong claps his hands. He feels that his handsome figure must attract Song Xiaojies attention. However, when he turns to look at Song Xiaojie, he finds that there is no one on the wooden bridge. Song Xiaojie has actually run down the wooden bridge and disappeared behind a rockery. Li Yong does not catch up, but silently memorizes this name, Song Xiaojie. He also soundlessly remembers her look, dressed in a white dress, expressionless and slightly icy. Are all beautiful women act like this? Proud and cold! When you want to show yourself, you are often despised by them. Then Li Yong does not want to go back to the meeting to listen to Sun Shijies nonsense. Li Yong walks slowly to the school gate, then he takes a taxi at random, and goes straight back. He thinks of Han Lu. He compares Han Lu with Song Xiaojie and feels that his wife is the most beautiful woman. Although she did not have sex with him, she sometimes shows her affection for Li Yong! Passing a shopping mall, Li Yong suddenly thinks that he has never given a gift to the woman he loves. So he stops the taxi and strides into the mall. He had no money in the past and never shopped in such a fancy place before. However, he hasnt thought of going shopping since he became rich. Today, Li Yong decides to go shopping and looks for that sense of superiority of the rich. Before the jewelry stand, Li Yong chooses the most expensive ring and necklace, and finally he picks the most expensive jade bracelet. The total cost is 2 million. Li Yong had to work at least twenty years, or saved for a lifetime to get the money before. But now, the money is nothing to Li Yong. Slot cards, settle the bill and pack. Li Yong gets his gifts from a cheerful waiter. He is about to turn and leave when somebody pats him on the shoulder. Then a womans surprising voice sounds near his ear. Wow, you bought so many luxuries. Are you going to give them to me? You are really good at caring about me. Li Yong turns his head and finds that this woman is Wu Yuting. Today, Wu Yuting wears a black dress. With her perfect figure and exquisite face, she could almost compare with a fairy. Besides, shes gone from an immature girl to a woman. She has a misty makeover on her face and her legs are covered with sexy stockings. She looks fully attractive. Half of her bangs covers her forehead and one eye, making her more charming. Shes here to shop, too. She has a shopping bag in her hand and two women with her. The other two women wear the same black dresses. They are young and beautiful like her. Their sexy eyes show joy, looking supple and good-looking. They have many shopping bags in their hands, all full. Beautiful women love to shop. Its true! Three beautiful women dressed in the same clothes walk together. They are very noticeable. A lot of people are looking at them from afar. However, these three beauties are all looking at Li Yong at this time. Wu Yuting smiles delightfully, looking very attractive. Her smile is different from the smirk in business since she smiles from the bottom of her heart now, making it so beautiful and charming. Just like the flowers blossom quietly on the cliff, showing a unique beauty of serenity. The other two beauties look very surprised, and their eyes are full of doubt. Because they have never seen Wu Yuting being so nice to any man before. Neither the son of a government official nor the son of a wealthy man has been liked by Wu Yuting. However, Wu Yuting walks quickly up to Li Yong and checks what he has bought. The intimacy of her appearance and the casual expression of affection surprise the two women. Li Yongs eyes brighten up and he finds Wu Yuting more attractive. Her delicate face is as bright and stunning as the moon, giving a kind of poetic enjoyment. Fancy meeting her here. He smiles and says, Ill give these to you if you like. Why dont you give them to me until I like them? Shouldnt you just give them to me directly and then ask me if I like them? Wu Yuting is very sensitive. She seems to hear something strange in Li Yongs tone, and she looks askance at him. Then these are yours! Ill get another set later. Li Yong says with an indifferent smile. What do you mean? Will I care about this little thing of yours? If youre sincere, give me this. With these words, Wu Yuting points to Li Yongs chest and points at the Jade of Reincarnation. Sincerity is showing respect and affection to someone. Li Yong does not know that his hesitation is regarded by Wu Yuting as insincerity. Chapter 85 Love Is More Important Than Money There is really no standard to measure sincerity, but whether Li Yong has sincerity or not, Li Yong is very unwilling to send the Jade of Reincarnation to Wu Yuting. This is not because it is valuable, but it is of great significance to him. It is related to the mystery of his origin, and it cant be lost. Li Yong cant explain this to Wu Yuting. He just turns his collar up and puts the Jade of Reincarnation in his clothes. He smiles bitterly and says, It cant be given to you. You can exchange it for something else. In this shopping mall, I can give you whatever you like and whatever you choose. Hum, I knew that you would be unwilling to give me. I am not important in your heart. I dont need you to give me a gift. But who are you going to give these things to? Wu Yuting asks with anger. At the same time, she also throws the gifts she has checked into Li Yongs hands. Wu Yuting knows all about the goods and she can see the value of these things at a glance. The person who Li Yong wants to send such valuable things must be very important. So her tone is a little jealous. I will send these things to my wife! Li Yong takes it for granted. Wu Yuting feels sad in her heart and then she remembers that Li Yong is a man who has a wife. She and Li Yong are destined to have no good results. She has already figured it out, but she is still sad to see Li Yong buy his wife gifts. Oh, you really know how to please your wife, but why dont you know how to please me? Wu Yuting says sourly. Li Yong grabs his hair. He really doesnt know how to please women. He just thought he should send Han Lu some gifts, so he came and bought these things. But he really never thought of sending Wu Yuting gifts. In Li Yongs mind, Wu Yuting is his woman but she doesnt need him to please her deliberately. Wu Yutings two female companions have stared them with surprise. From the dialogue between Wu Yuting and Li Yong, they heard too much shocking information. At this time, the two female companions cant help anymore. A girl with big eyes and a round face says sweetly, Ting, are you in love with a man who has a wife? How can you do this? Ting, you cant do this, youre too wronged. The other girl with a long face and thin eyebrows says. Wu Yuting looks at them and smiles, You dont understand. Dont talk nonsense. The two female companions look at each other and are silent together. Yes! Love is a matter between two people. How can outsiders understand their feelings? Maybe Wu Yuting is very happy in her heart. Why are they worried about the happiness of their good friend? Wu Yuting looks at Li Yong again. Suddenly, she smiles sweetly and says softly, I was just joking with you. If you really send me such valuable things, I wont accept them. If you dont believe it, you can try! Li Yong smiles slightly and looks at Wu Yutings serious look. He touches the Jade of Reincarnation on his chest and says, Then I really send it to you, do you want it? Really? Give it to me. Wu Yuting stretches out and opens her hand in front of Li Yong in a hurry. Didnt you say you didnt want it? Li Yong asks at once. Only a fool does not want a treasure worth 360 million yuan. Wu Yuting says with a smile, But even if I accept it, Ill just keep it for you for the time being. I wont take it for myself. Ill keep it for myself! Li Yong sighs. If someone says that women are not snobbish, Li Yong will strongly disagree. Then Li Yong points to a jewelry counter and says, You can choose any of these and Ill pay for them. I dont care. Wu Yuting says unhappily. Ting, its rare for this man to be so generous. You cant waste this opportunity. Wu Yutings two female companions are not calm. When they see Li Yong boasting, they all want to let Li Yong make a fool of himself. They are shocked that Li Yong should ask Wu Yuting to choose casually! In their eyes, although Li Yong dresses decently, his tone is too inconceivable! Yes, Ting. He is a man who has a wife. If he cant marry you, he must compensate you with material goods. I know you have money and you dont care about these things. But no one will hate having too many things, right? The two female companions pull Wu Yuting hard and walk to the largest jewelry counter. One of them says, Ting, if you dont want to choose, we will help you choose. The other goes on to say, Its beautiful, priced at 680,000 yuan. Ting, it really suits you. Look, this one is priced at 1.3 million yuan and it is more beautiful. They only choose the expensive, not the right one. They dont care whether Wu Yuting looks good after wearing it or not, they just choose. They make up their minds to let Li Yong spend a lot of money. But they cant find Li Yong to pay the bill after choosing excitedly. Where is he? They look around and look for Li Yong in the crowd. But where is he? How could he disappear? Why did he disappear when he should pay the bill? Ting, how can you fall in love with such a bastard? He said he wanted to give you gifts, but he ran away before paying the bill. The beautiful girl with big eyes turns pale with anger and her sweet voice changes. Ting, I feel sorry for you. Listening to his tone, it seems that he can buy this shopping mall. We just chose things that would cost him more than three million yuan, but he ran away. What kind of person is he? Dont be with him in future... Hes not such a person. Wu Yuting is also surprised. She thinks for a moment and defends Li Yong. Li Yong was even willing to give her 10 million yuan that day. How could he run away for this amount of money? Ting, why are you so silly? Youre still defending him by this time. Nowadays, there are too many boasters in the world. They always say that they are rich and they have hundreds of houses! You cant believe it. We are the descendants of rich families and we are not short of money. Why do we want a mans money? Yes, love is more important than money... At this time, Li Yong walks over quickly and asks with a smile, How is it? Have you chosen yet? Then under the gaze of their wide open eyes, Li Yong goes directly to the counter and asks how much it is. Without frowning, he hands over a card and pays off. After that, he takes the luxury goods from the staff and hands over to Wu Yuting the jewelry worth more than three million yuan. He laughs and says, Take them. The two female companions are very surprised and immediately doubt their judgment. They look at Li Yong with their shining eyes and feel that Li Yong is charming. No wonder Wu Yuting likes him. Where did you go just now? Wu Yuting takes the jewelry in her hand and asks with a smile. Although she has a lot of jewelry and she doesnt care about these, she is very happy to receive them from Li Yong. A thief stole your wallets and I got them back for you. Li Yong says proudly. The three wallets in Li Yongs hand are Wu Yutings and her two female companions. Ah? God. The three women quickly open their bags and find that their wallets are missing. Here you are. You can see if theres anything missing. Li Yong says with a smile. The three women rush to check carefully. Fortunately, everything in their wallet is there. At this moment, they are full of gratitude to Li Yong. They dont care about the money inside, but its hard to re-submit the ID cards and cards. If someone loses his card, he may have to queue repeatedly in government departments to prove that his father is his father, his mother is his mother, and he is his parents own child. People who havent re-submitted cards will not understand this feeling. Li Yong helped them find their wallets, which definitely helped them a lot. But they said that Li Yong was a boaster and they also scolded Li Yong just now. Wu Yuting doesnt care but her two female companions are embarrassed. They blink their eyes at Wu Yuting together, hoping that Wu Yuting doesnt mind what they just said and doesnt say what they said. Wu Yuting, of course, is not that kind of person. She directly changes the topic and asks Li Yong about the process of getting their wallets back from the thief. Her two female companions also look forward to knowing it, so they all stare at Li Yong and wait for Li Yong to answer. Li Yong certainly doesnt mind telling the three women about the process. It turns out that when the three women were choosing jewelry, a child suddenly approached them. Because it was a child, the three women did not guard against him. But it was this child who stole their wallets. Li Yong knew that children are naturally kind and they are impossible to steal things. Instead of making public, Li Yong walked away following the child. Just a hundred meters away, the child gave the stolen wallets to a man with a beard and called the man Dad. The man rewarded the child with a bunch of sugar-coated haws and the child ran away happily. Li Yong couldnt stand such things, so he quietly approached the man with a beard, urged his internal strength secretly and smoothly stole the three wallets. After this incident, Li Yong finds that internal strength can be used not only to strengthen his body and practice kung fu, but also to do things that others cant do, such as stealing things when others are not aware of it. But stealing is immoral and those who have cultivated their internal strength also disdain it. Otherwise, there will be many thieves in society and the police will be tired of catching the thieves. You can steal, too? Can you try? Wu Yuting says curiously. Li Yong smiles slightly and suddenly approaches a woman passing by. Just for a moment, the mobile phone in the womans bag appears in Li Yongs hand. But the woman goes on without realizing it. Hey, beauty, you dropped your phone. After waving to Wu Yuting and laughing smugly, Li Yong returns the phone to the woman. Great, but dont be a thief. Wu Yuting warns. I just think it is fun. Li Yong is only 22 years old, so he has the nature to play. Wu Yuting smiles happily and hands everything in her hand to her companions. Then she pulls Li Yongs hand and says happily, Follow me, Ill give you some gifts. Er, I dont seem to need anything. Li Yong doesnt want to go shopping anymore. He wants to go back. Lets go! Lets go! We also have gifts for you. Wu Yutings two female companions see that Wu Yuting drags Li Yong a little hard, so they stretch out their hands together to push Li Yong forward. They use violence to prevent Li Yong from leaving. Chapter 86 The Li Family, the Best Medical Family Li Yong has to go upstairs with them to the brand clothing area. Li Yong is surrounded by three beautiful women, which attracts jealousy from many passers-by along the way. They think that Li Yong looks like a pig and he doesnt deserve to be liked by women, especially three such beautiful women. In the eyes of those who are jealous, Li Yong, such a handsome man, has become a pig. But at this time, Li Yong is definitely a happy pig. The three beautiful women help him choose clothes, not only jackets and trousers, but also shoes, socks and underwear. Li Yong steps into the fitting room and tries one after another patiently at the request of the three women. He has a good figure. Everything fits him very well and hes very handsome. This is enough to show that the three women have sharp eyes. They are good at looking at people and choosing clothes. Wu Yuting buys all the clothes Li Yong has tried, and Li Yong has tried more than a dozen sets. Finally, Li Yong raises a pair of underwear and sighs, I dont need to try this one on! Do you think its appropriate? Feng Miaomiao blinks her big bright eyes and asks with a smile. At this time, Li Yong also knows the names of Wu Yutings two female companions. The girl with a round face and big eyes is Feng Miaomiao and the other girl with a long face and thin eyebrows is Chen Xiuju. Both of them are enthusiastic and they try their best to help Li Yong choose clothes. Their skin is very fair and tender and it can be seen that they are good at skin care. They are very beautiful and seductive. Ting, look, does this one suit me? Li Yong raises the underwear and asks Wu Yuting. Why do you ask Ting this kind of question? Chen Xiuju asks with a red face. Wu Yutings pretty face is even redder. She recalls Li Yongs size and glances at the underwear inadvertently. Then she smiles slightly and says, Its too small. Is it still small? Feng Miaomiao is surprised, My boyfriend is taller and stronger than him and my boyfriend wears a smaller size. Its uncomfortable to wear underwear that is too big! Your boyfriends size is too small. Can he compare with me? Li Yong proudly says. Hum, what size do you have there? Feng Miaomiao glances at Li Yongs important part but she cant see it. Come in, I will show you. Then Li Yong walks into the fitting room and looks back with a smile. Do you think I dare not see it? Feng Miaomiao really walks in but she is pulled by Wu Yuting. You are unwilling! I just have a look and his important part wont get smaller. Feng Miaomiao teases Wu Yuting. After a while, Li Yong walks out wearing only his underwear. His healthy complexion shimmers with a faint glow as if he is wrapped in a yellow star in the sky. The three women stare at Li Yong immediately with their bright eyes open. Oh! What a strong body! Oh! He has abdominal muscles. Wow! Hes in good shape. Not only do the three women exclaim, but even a woman passing by cant help exclaiming. Her boyfriend snorts because of her behavior and then he drags away his girlfriend whose eyes are bright. Li Yong understands that Feng Miaomiao and Chen Xiuju are surprised to see his handsome and perfect bodies. After all, they see it for the first time and it is fresh for them. But why does Wu Yuting show surprise? Li Yong forgets that it was the night when he and Wu Yuting made love in the car at that time. He could clearly see Wu Yutings body but Wu Yuting had no night vision capability! To Li Yongs surprise, his important part begins to stir and has a great momentum because he is stared at by the three women. Li Yong hurries back to the fitting room and closes the door. When Li Yong changes his clothes again and comes out, Wu Yuting has paid the bill and packed the bags. Today, she bought 12 sets of clothes, 12 pairs of shoes, 50 pairs of socks and 50 pairs of underwear for Li Yong at one time. These are enough for Li Yong to wear for half his life. Although they didnt spend much money, they are very happy. Feng Miaomiao and Chen Xiuju still whisper about Li Yongs muscles when they walk out with big and small bags. Dad. Li Yong stops suddenly and shouts at Han Dongtao, who is walking towards him. Li Yong didnt expect to meet his father-in-law here. He is embarrassed because he is surrounded by three enthusiastic women. Han Dongtao, with a group of staff members, is surprised to see Li Yong surrounded by three women. When he looks carefully again, he finds that one of the women is the daughter of the head of Wus Group. Han Dongtao changes his face. Come here, Li Yong. Han Dongtao stops in the distance and waves to Li Yong. Li Yong smiles apologetically at the three women, returns their things to them and then he hurries over. Wu Yuting also recognizes Han Dongtao. To avoid arousing suspicion, she stops Feng Miaomiao and Chen Xiuju and then they go in another direction. However, Wu Yuting still looks back from time to time and wants to see Li Yong more. She was so happy when she was with Li Yong just now. She doesnt want to be separated so quickly. However, Li Yong and Han Dongtao have gone somewhere and they have disappeared into the crowd. In a recreation room, Li Yong and Han Dongtao sit face to face. Li Yong, why are you with Wu Yuting? What is your relationship with her? Wus Pharmaceutical Group of the Wu Family is at odds with our Hans Pharmaceutical Group. Do you know? Han Dongtao asks seriously. Han Dongtao cant accept that his son-in-law is with other women. Moreover, the woman is the daughter of his enemy. There are so many things involved in it, so he wants Li Yong to understand. Dad, were just ordinary friends. Li Yong laughs and says. Ordinary friends? Han Dongtao asks again. Yes. Besides, although I crowded out Wus Pharmaceutical Group, she didnt hate me either. Li Yong, this is their sinister place. You must be careful not to be fooled by them. Han Dongtao says sincerely, Businessmen are profit-oriented. Sometimes they can do everything for their own benefit. You must remember that you are my son-in-law of the Han Family and you must not have an affair with her. Li Yong thinks, I have had an affair with her. What should I do? Outwardly, Li Yong nods, Yes, Dad. Then tell me honestly how far have you progressed on earth? I hope you dont lie to me. Han Dongtao once again asks seriously. He seems to know something. I... I made love with her once. Li Yong thinks for a moment and decides to be honest because Han Dongtaos gaze makes him uneasy. Han Dongtao seems to have known the relationship between him and Wu Yuting. Besides, Li Yong is an honest person and cant lie at all. Good boy, you dont disappoint me. Han Dongtao suddenly laughs. Li Yong is stunned and confused. He cheated on his wife and he is sorry for Han Lu. As Han Lus father, shouldnt Han Dongtao be angry? Why did Han Dongtao praise him? Li Yong blinks his eyes and his face is puzzled. His father-in-law is strange. Li Yong is glad in his heart that he told the truth just now. Dad, I am wrong. I am sorry... Han Dongtao immediately interrupts Li Yong and says with emotion, Well, you didnt lie to me. In fact, I have already known what happened between you and her. As long as you love Lu and have Lu in your heart, I wont blame you. Thank you, Dad. Li Yong is really excited. Han Dongtaos way of doing things makes him very ashamed and chagrined. He secretly decides to treat Han Lu well in the future. A man should be indomitable. A man should be aggressive. A man should also be responsible. Han Dongtao says sincerely. After hearing this, Li Yong instantly has infinite power just like a lazy cow that has been whipped. However, Li Yong suddenly remembers his misunderstanding with Han Fei last time. Since Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei took Han Fei away, he has not known the news of Han Fei for many days. After hesitating, Li Yong still says, Dad, I should be blamed for the misunderstanding between Fei and me last time. Dont mention the past. Han Dongtao says absolutely. Li Yong cant see Han Dongtaos mood. Li Yong has no choice but to silently hope that Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei will not blame Fei for this thing. Li Yong thinks that even if something really happened between him and Fei, it was his fault and had nothing to do with Fei. Li Yong asks again, Dad, are there any members of the Li Family of the capital doing business here in Zhonghai City? Which one do you want to know? Han Dongtao asks, There are too many Li Families in the capital. Li is a big surname in Huaxia. It is divided into many other branches, including ordinary people, big families, rich families, aristocratic families and so on. Even in the aristocratic families of inheritance, Li ranks high. The Li Family, the best medical family. Li Yong says. No. Han Dongtao thinks for a moment and shakes his head, At least I havent heard of it. Although this Li Family is the best medical family, it is not prosperous. No one can inherit such a large family! And its family assets are shrinking. It is said that many families are staring at the Li Family and are secretly nibbling away at it. Li Yong, why do you ask this? No, its nothing. I just admire their medical skills and want to learn from them. Although Li Yong is honest, he will not tell his guess before the thing gets clear because guessing is uncertain. If the result is not like this, he has the suspicion of telling a lie. Oh, okay. You know your own shortcomings. As long as you are willing to study and work hard, you are good. You are indeed my good son-in-law. Ill tell you if I have any news after asking. Han Dongtao laughs nobly. They separated after drinking a cup of tea. Han Dongtao takes several followers to meet an important customer. Li Yong goes to the exit of the shopping mall. He doesnt see Wu Yuting and her two female companions all the way. He thinks that they have left, so he goes to the roadside to take a taxi. He wants to return to the villa of the Han Family and give Han Lu gifts. When Li Yong waits for the taxi on the roadside, he thinks about the dialogue between him and Han Dongtao. He doesnt know how Han Dongtao knew about his relationship with Wu Yuting. Did Han Dongtao secretly ask someone to follow him? Will Han Dongtao know all his actions, words and deeds? At the thought of this, Li Yong looks around. All kinds of pedestrians are in a hurry, in twos and threes. They are busy with their own affairs and Li Yong doesnt find any suspicions. In fact, tracking is also a skill. There are people specializing in tracking work. It is not easy to find them. Suddenly, a paragraph of words appears in Li Yongs mind. It turns out to be a method of practicing divine consciousness. If his divine consciousness expands, he can predict danger in advance. Chapter 87 New Cooperation Everyone has divine consciousness, which is the intuition that people say now. Some people can be aware of danger by their divine consciousness before it comes. But some people cant awaken until someone stabs a dagger into their heart. This is the difference in intuition. By practicing this method of divine consciousness, one can predict danger in advance. For example, being tracked is generally not easy to find. If someone practices the first level of this method, he can easily find the tracker within ten meters. If someone can practice ten levels of this method completely, he can be aware of the danger of a hundred miles. This is absolutely a good way to avoid danger. After successful practice, it can absolutely increase ones sense of security. This is what Li Yong urgently needs. Just like the last time in the capital, it was too late for him to realize the danger when those people put guns to his head. If he could predict the danger ahead of time, he could definitely get rid of those people before they took out their guns. Only by predicting danger in advance can danger be avoided. However, the practice of this kind of divine consciousness is too troublesome and it will consume a lot of internal strength. Moreover, if Li Yong reaches the third level and can perceive the movements within a hundred meters, he must use spiritual power to continue his practice. Li Yong dreams of having spiritual power because spiritual power can change human power qualitatively. It can cure all diseases and even bring the dying back to life. However, Li Yongs internal strength is not enough now. At this time, what Li Yong needs most is internal strength. As long as he has enough internal strength, he can cure Han Lu and practice the spiritual power. To put it bluntly, it is necessary for him to practice hard. Without the accumulation of steps, people cant reach the distance. Without the integration of streams, seas and oceans cant be formed. Finally, after weighing the pros and cons, Li Yong decides not to practice this method of divine consciousness for the time being. He wants to cure Han Lu first. Only when Han Lu is healthy can he practice all kinds of methods without worries and strengthen his strength. Li Yong, you are Li Yong! A fat man pats Li Yong on his shoulder and screams in surprise. Li Yong suddenly recovers from his fantasy. When Li Yong sees carefully, he finds that the fat man is Niu Shuoshuo, his college classmate, who also studied medicine. They got on well with each other in the past. Shuo. Li Yong is happy. It is not easy to meet a classmate in the vast crowd. Li Yong finds that Niu Shuoshuo is fatter than before and his stomach is bulging and round. Li Yong can hardly see his eyes because Niu Shuoshuo is too fat. Niu Shuoshuo weighs at least 150 kilograms. And when he laughs, his whole face is almost flat. I heard that you work in the Zhonghai First Hospital. You are doing well! Niu Shuoshuo says with envy. I have already resigned. Li Yong says faintly. Ah? You have resigned? What are you doing now? Niu Shuoshuo asks in surprise. I have opened a clinic and started my own business. Li Yong laughs. Oh, youre the boss now! No wonder youre wearing good clothes. You must spend more than 1,000 yuan on this jacket and hundreds of yuan on these pants. But what brand are your shoes? I havent seen it. Bro, you are rich! Niu Shuoshuo is more envious. He looks at Li Yong from top to bottom around the circle. He really knows a lot about brands. Then Niu Shuoshuo talks a lot about himself, I work in a pharmaceutical factory. Do you do research and development? Li Yong asks. No, I do sales. Niu Shuoshuo smiles shyly. Oh, its not bad. Li Yong laughs. But my boss dislikes me for being fat. They want to launch a weight loss product. They said that I would affect the sales of the product, so I fired my boss yesterday... Just then, a luxury car suddenly stops in front of them. Both Li Yong and Niu Shuoshuo want to take taxis, not high-level cars. They move aside to make way for the luxury car. Li Yong sees the window slowly descend and a familiar beauty appear in front of him. Handsome boy, get on the bus. A beautiful woman puts her hand out of the car window, makes a graceful gesture and laughs. Niu Shuoshuo opens his eyes immediately. His black pupils glow with excitement. He doesnt listen to what Li Yong is saying. He hurries forward and asks happily, Beauty, are you calling me? Do you know me? Are you one of my classmates? Do you make a fortune? Along with Niu Shuoshuo, there are several passers-by who all think that the beauty is calling them. But a moment later, they all walk away disappointedly. Niu Shuoshuo pats Li Yong on his shoulder again and sighs. Then he asks, Li Yong, what did you say just now? Niu Shuoshuo didnt listen to what Li Yong said just now. Now, Li Yong doesnt want to repeat it anymore. Li Yong approaches the luxury car and asks happily, How much is your starting price? My God, Li Yong, are you silly? It is not a taxi. Niu Shuoshuo pulls Li Yong. He is afraid of Li Yong losing face. He clearly sees that there are three beautiful women in the luxury car. The clothes and skirts on them are all international famous brands. They are not short of money at all. How can they take people to make money? Wu Yuting is confused at first and afterwards she understands Li Yongs meaning and says with a smile, One yuan. One yuan? So cheap? Ill give you ten yuan and you can keep the change. Niu Shuoshuo rushes up again. Go away. Wu Yuting cant stand the fat man. She stares at him with her beautiful eyes and suddenly her face turns cold. Niu Shuoshuo shivers with fear. The money he has just taken out is blown away by a gust of wind. He rushes to chase after it. What a cheap price! Are you robbers? Li Yong opens the door and sits in the back seat. Then he shouts out of the window, Niu Shuoshuo, Im going first. At this time, Niu Shuoshuo, who has just picked up the money in his hand, finally realizes that this car is specially to pick up Li Yong. How did Li Yong succeed? Isnt he an orphan? Niu Shuoshuo thinks. Yong, keep in touch when you have time. My number is... Niu Shuoshuo hurries to run after the car and shouts. However, the luxury car drives faster and faster and gradually disappears into the traffic. Chen Xiuju drives the car. Feng Miaomiao and Wu Yuting sit in the back seat. When Li Yong squeezes in, he clings to Wu Yuting. Li Yong feels that Wu Yutings body is very soft and tender, which has a special attraction for him. If there is no outsider, he cant help holding her in his arms and having a good understanding of this special feeling. Wu Yuting, who has already made love with Li Yong, is absolutely unable to resist the charm of Li Yong. She will not resist, even look forward to and cater to Li Yong. She wants to give Li Yong more wonderful enjoyment. When Li Yong sits down, Wu Yuting pats Li Yong on his shoulder and laughs, We will rob you today. I have nothing but my single life. Li Yong laughs. We dont want your money or your life. From now on, you can serve us! Wu Yuting giggles like a silver bell and says, Otherwise, well kill you. Wu Yuting motions to chop Li Yongs neck with her palm, meaning that she will kill Li Yong. Thank you for not killing me. I try to satisfy you. Li Yong is very cooperative. They are acting together. Can you satisfy us? Feng Miaomiao glares at Li Yong. I dont want you to satisfy me. Chen Xiuju, who is driving, also says. Thank you for your mercy and great kindness. Otherwise, I will die of exhaustion. Li Yong says gratefully. Bah. Hum. You are shameless. The three women have different expressions and are all arrogant. Their arrogance is the exclusive arrogance of beautiful women. On the way, Li Yong learns in conversation that Chen Xiuju and Feng Miaomiao are both engaged in the clothing business. Both of them are famous designers. They are so young and beautiful. They can live by their beauty but they are so talented. They are really enviable and they can inspire others. Do you design underwear? Li Yong asks enthusiastically. Of course, we designed the underwear you bought. Feng Miaomiao says proudly. Oh, do you design female T-backs? Li Yong asks again. We also design. Feng Miaomiao laughs and says, We dabble in all kinds of clothes. Only when we have a wide range of knowledge can we have more creativity. Our ideal is to design a garment that will go to the world. Oh, its cold now. I advise you to design a kind of T-shaped cotton trousers so that beautiful women can expose their thighs and buttocks on cold days. Li Yong says humorlessly, You can use this to realize your ideal. T-shaped cotton trousers? Feng Miaomiao begins to think. Wu Yuting raises her fist and hits Li Yong on his shoulder, laughing and scolding, You are too bad. No matter how thick the T-shaped cotton trousers are, they cant withstand the severe winter! Theyre just made by cloth ropes. How do we add cotton? After laughing for a while, Li Yong sighs, I have a product formula that I want to find someone to cooperate with. You are in the clothing business. The business we do is not in line with each other, so we will not be able to cooperate. What product formula? Wu Yuting asks with great interest. A health care product. Li Yong mysteriously smiles. What kind of health care product? Wu Yuting asks again. Wu Yuting is very confident about the product formula provided by Li Yong because Li Yong previously provided her with a beauty product. As soon as the product was put on the market, it brought her a huge return. It is a kind of health care prescription for female sexual apathy and male aphrodisiac. It used to be a high-end royal product. The effect should exceed some products on the market. I want to find a friend to cooperate with. Seeing that the three womens expressions dont change much, Li Yong says it faintly. In fact, it is also a normal thing. But in Huaxia, it is deemed as a kind of unfair business. However, as peoples ideas change, they will gradually accept this kind of thing. Li Yong feels that this kind of thing will be able to enter thousands of households in a few years. This prescription was specially developed by a divine doctor for the emperor. After using it, the emperor was very satisfied and rewarded a large sum of money. Li Yong is very confident because even the emperor was satisfied with the product. You can cooperate with me! We can cooperate well, cant we? Wu Yuting smiles sweetly. As a businesswoman, she feels that the industry is definitely more profitable. Moreover, the marketing department of Wus Pharmaceutical Group has made a thorough investigation into this industry nationwide. But they havent developed a good product. Otherwise, Wus Group has long been involved in this industry. Now, since Li Yong has such a product formula, it is infinitely an opportunity for her. In the case of losing the drug market in Zhonghai City, she can use the product formula to recover her losses. Chapter 88 How Did You Come in? You? Arent you in the cosmetics business? Im afraid youre too busy. Li Yong laughs. Do you care about me? Or dont you want me to make money? I run three companies but I still go shopping with my friends. How can I be too busy? Besides, this kind of business will not conflict with the business of the Han Family. Its our agreement. Our Wu Family can continue to develop in Zhonghai City as long as there is no competitive relationship with the business of the Han Family. Just give me the product formula! The price will follow what we talked about before. Wu Yuting says briskly and shakes Li Yongs arm. She takes Li Yongs arm in her arms, and Li Yong doesnt know whether she is intentional or not. Okay. Li Yong takes a notebook from his arms with his other hand. It is the product formula on it. He hands it directly to Wu Yuting and doesnt ask when Wu Yuting will give him money. Wu Yuting is very sensible. After reading the product formula, she sends 10 million yuan directly to Li Yongs card. The remaining 10 million yuan and 10% of the shares will be carried out in accordance with their previous contract. Wu Yuting will pay Li Yong after the product hits the market and she earns money. Its great to have someone help him make money. Although Li Yong bought a lot of clothes and spent some money today, he immediately earned it back when the money was transferred into his account. In fact, if Li Yong starts his own company to do research and development, he will surely make more money. However, if Li Yong runs a company in person, even if he is dog-tired, he will not have such a quick profit return. Li Yong feels that he is not suitable for running a company and he is only suitable for product research and development. As long as he thinks deeply and studies carefully, he feels that he will have endless good formulas. Will this really help? Seeing Wu Yuting carefully looking at Li Yongs formula, Feng Miaomiao also looks over. She cant even recognize the names of all kinds of herbs and she also doesnt know their functions and effects. When she saw that Wu Yuting transferred 10 million yuan directly to Li Yongs card just now, she questioned it. When its developed, you can have a try and you will know. Li Yong laughs happily. Then he also imagines Feng Miaomiao becoming a sexpot and doing various kinds of actions that make men bleed. Hum, Im not sexually apathetic. Feng Miaomiao glances at Li Yong and says contemptuously. Miao, have you slept with that logy man? Chen Xiuju immediately screams. No. Feng Miaomiaos pretty face turns red like the rising sun. Then how do you know youre not sexually apathetic? Chen Xiuju grins and says. No. Feng Miaomiao says with anger. Suddenly, she laughs and says, Didnt you always say youre not interested in men? You can have a try. Bah, I wont try it. Chen Xiuju hurries to say angrily. Stop arguing. Its expensive. If you want to try, youll have to pay for it. Li Yong smiles faintly. Chen Xiuju hums and Feng Miaomiao wants to vomit. Wu Yuting doesnt interrupt. She reads the product formula carefully several times and signals everyone to be quiet. Then she takes out her phone and dials directly to the companys research and development staff to ask them to work overtime tonight. Then at Wu Yutings command, Chen Xiuju sends Li Yong to the villa of the Han Family and leaves in a hurry. Two different product formulas are enough for Wu Yuting to be busy for some time. When this new product is developed, it will enter the market and compete with other products, which will take Wu Yutings lots of energy. In front of the villa of the Han Family, the bodyguard sees Li Yong coming back. He opens the courtyard door with a smile. Li Yong tidies up his clothes and steps in. In the living room, Han Lu throws the documents heavily on the tea table. Then she stands up suddenly and says angrily, They cut off the supply of medicinal materials. How can our pharmaceutical factory produce medicines? His delicate wife has such a hot temper. Li Yong looks through the window and he is surprised. The middle-aged beautiful woman, who is standing in front of Han Lu, is the director of Lulu Pharmaceutical Company. Her name is Huang Anhe. During the period when Han Lu is ill at home, she handles the companys specific affairs. Huang Anhe always asks an assistant to send important documents to Han Lu for her agreement and signature and then take them back for execution. Today, she comes in person. Although Han Lu is ten years younger than her, she seems to be ten years younger than Han Lu in front of Han Lu. Many things must be decided by Han Lu, because Han Lu is the boss after all. The reason why Han Dongtao gave Han Lu a company is to train Han Lu. Huang Anhe was specifically designated to Han Lu by Han Dongtao. Huang Anhe knows Han Dongtaos good intentions very well, so she also deliberately trains Han Lu. Is there any stock? Han Lu reorganizes the documents, circles around the tea table and asks. President Han, there are not many medicinal materials in reserve in the warehouse and they can last for up to three days. Huang Anhe says in a low voice. Buy them elsewhere. The Zhao Family is not the only supplier of medicinal materials. Han Lu grits her teeth and says, Even if the price is more expensive, we should buy them. These two drugs are the main products of our company. We must never stop producing them. President Han, I have contacted several suppliers of medicinal materials, but most of the medicinal materials we need are out of stock. Even if some of them are in stock, the price is not a little more expensive but more than twice. What? Han Lu sits down on the sofa and feels bad. She thinks for a moment and says, This is unreasonable! There were many medicinal materials we need on the market in the past years. Have you investigated the cause? Yes. Ten days ago, the pharmaceutical company of the Zhao Family began to buy these medicinal materials at a high price. In just a few days, all the medicinal materials we need were purchased by them. Even if there are still some left in the market, the price has more than doubled. It is said that the Zhao Family specially built a warehouse filled with medicinal materials. I think theyre targeting our company. Huang Anhe says slowly and orderly. She stands in front of Han Lu like a housekeeper. What on earth do they want to do? They have so many medicinal materials but dont sell them. Arent they afraid that these medicinal materials will rot? Do they want to raise the price? Han Lu thinks. Present Han, we have already communicated with the Zhao Family. They said that they did not want to raise the price and they also wanted to continue to cooperate with us. They just said that you should talk to them personally. They said that Mr. Zhao has been ready and has been waiting for you in the Xiangong Hotel. Huang Anhe says softly. Does my father know? Han Lu suppresses her anger and asks. Mr. Zhao is Zhao Hongyu. Han Lu feels sick at the thought of this person. Yes. The chairman said you had to deal with it by yourself. Huang Anhe reported to Han Dongtao at the first time. Since Han Lu was ill at home, no matter what happened in the company, Huang Anhe would report to Han Dongtao. Previously, Han Dongtao would always come forward to solve those things, but this time Han Dongtao wants to let Han Lu solve it by herself. I see. Han Lu says firmly. Darling, why are you so woebegone? Come on, smile. At this time, Li Yong comes in happily. His eyes fall directly on Han Lu, squinting and staring at her. Han Lu is wearing blue and white sportswear now, which is very casual and fashionable. She seems to have just stepped down from the treadmill and a beautiful strand of hair on her forehead is still wet with sweat. Her exquisite round collar reveals her sexy collarbone, which is a fatal temptation for Li Yong. Her reddish fair skin, like ripe apples, makes Li Yong want to bite. When Han Lu sees Li Yongs wild eyes, she rushes to hand the documents to Huang Anhe and asks Huang Anhe to leave. When Huang Anhe walks out of the living room, Han Lu stares at Li Yong fiercely, grits her teeth and says, When there are outsiders, you dont play jokes. What should I do then? Li Yong asks with a smile. Be serious. Han Lu grits her teeth. I cant be serious. Li Yong laughs happily. Hum. Han Lu turns to the stairs. Li Yong follows her and continues to say happily, Darling, life is full of fun and sunshine. The world is so beautiful. Why are you woebegone? Its none of your business. Han Lu says coldly. I have a good idea to make you happy. Would you like to try it? Whats the idea? Han Lu blinks her beautiful eyes, slows down and asks. We consummate! Li Yong says gladly and shows a look of expectation. I have no mood. Han Lu glares at Li Yong and speeds up her pace. Li Yong continues to follow her and goes on to say, Darling, you should think more about happy things. Do you know the four joys of life? The four joys of life are: having a welcome rain after a long drought, meeting an old friend in a distant land, enjoying the wedding night and succeeding in the government examination. You are a droughty field and I am a welcome rain. If the rain falls, you will be in the mood. Bang. Han Lu walks into the room, closes the door heavily and locks it. Hum, Id rather be droughty. Han Lu looks at herself in the mirror and grits her teeth. Then Han Lu looks at herself quietly for a moment, takes a deep breath for twice and begins to change her clothes The more she thinks about meeting Zhao Hongyu, the more she feels sick. But she has to go for the company. Han Lu takes off her sports clothes one by one. Because they have to be washed, she throws them all on the ground. Looking at her bright and nice hour-glass body, Han Lu is very proud. However, when she thinks of the faces of men, she feels sick again. Han Lu takes off her last clothes weakly. When she is about to open the wardrobe to find a suit of clothes to wear, she suddenly feels someone behind her. When she turns head in amazement, who can it be besides Li Yong? How did you come in? Han Lu hurries to pick up a blanket to cover her body casually and asks angrily. She clearly remembers that she locked the door just now. The door lock is high-grade and was specially customized in the lock factory when decorating the villa. The factory director once boasted that even if the most powerful king of unlocking comes, he will not be able to unlock this kind of door lock in a short time. However, Li Yong came in just for a moment. Chapter 89 The Secret of Maintaining Youthful Darling, dont be so nervous. We are husband and wife. For me, you have no secret. I saw everything just now. You really deserve me. Would you like me to help you dress? Li Yong says with a smile and he also turns around Han Lu half a circle. His bright eyes are like two searchlights. Han Lu instinctively dodges. She almost falls apart and her hands shake with the blanket. However, she still suppresses her anger and says politely, Please go out. Im not in a hurry. I just want to ask you if I can change my clothes. Li Yong asks earnestly. Its none of her business! Han Lu wants to shout, but she still keeps her voice down and asks, Why do you change your clothes? If you want to meet Zhao Hongyu, I think its safer to take me with you. At least I can protect you and stop the bastard from hurting you. What do you think? Han Lu immediately thinks of the scene when Zhao Hongyu and his father came to make trouble last time. If it hadnt been for Li Yong at that time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. She also remembers Han Dongtaos instructions that she should take good care of Li Yong and keep Li Yong because Li Yong can help them tide over the difficulties... At that time, Han Lu couldnt listen to it at all. But now it seems to make sense. Maybe she should make good use of Li Yong to gain more benefits. She can also see how capable Li Yong is. She is delighted in her heart, but she still asks without expression, Would you like to help me? You are so silly! You are my wife. If I dont help you, who can I help? Li Yong says seriously. You are silly! Han Lu scolds in her heart but her expression is calm. She still says faintly, Okay. Go out and wait for me. Why should I go out and wait? You are my wife! I can bear that you never let me touch or kiss you. But it is not law-breaking to see you! Li Yong argues. Han Lu is embarrassed. She thinks for a moment and says again, You can go and change your clothes, too! Ill go when youre ready. Li Yong sits down on the edge of the bed casually and doesnt want to leave. Han Lu really wants to cry. She still holds the blanket in her hands and tries to hide herself. She stares at Li Yong. Her big bright eyes contain anger, entreaty, calmness and helplessness. Hurry up! Darling, dont always show bitterness and hatred. As my wife, its immoral for you not to fulfill your duties, you know? I am your husband in name, so others have no such an opportunity. Do you know how wasteful it is that you occupy me but dont need me? I just want to see you now. Its even normal for me to make love with you. Li Yong says rightly. Han Lu doesnt want to refute him and she is also unable to refute him. She takes a breath for several times in succession and suddenly covers Li Yongs head with the blanket. Then she takes out a suit of clothes from the wardrobe and puts it on in a hurry. Darling, you are really funny. Are you going to play the game of lifting the veil with me? Li Yong deliberately pulls the blanket off his head slowly. He looks up and sees that Han Lu is already dressed and buttoning up her jacket. Why was she so fast? How did she do it? Did she wear her underwear? Li Yong blinks his eyes lightly and opens his clairvoyant vision. He immediately sees Han Lu totally and finds that she wears the underwear and outwear. The speed of dressing is like a meteor crossing the sky. Li Yong closes his clairvoyant vision. A fashionable beauty not only dresses appropriately, but also is confident, cool, reserved and decent, appearing in front of Li Yong. Darling, you look good in your clothes. Li Yong praises her sincerely. Shut up. Han Lu has an impulse to throw a pillow at Li Yong. Li Yong said she looked good in her clothes. Did he mean that she didnt look good without her clothes? Did he think that she looked good or her clothes looked good? Did he mean that she was not as good-looking as her clothes? Han Lu has reason to be angry. Li Yong didnt mean that. He just thought that after wearing clothes, people will have a special temperament, such as nurse uniforms, bunny suits and police uniforms, which can always attract people with different hobbies. Without clothes, what outsiders often notice is not temperament, but something else. Then Han Lu sits in front of the mirror to put on eye shadow and lip gloss. Her delicate face is also lightly made-up. Han Lu is charming but she seems to have a charming aura and become more brilliant after making up, which makes Li Yongs heart beat faster. Li Yongs heart almost jumps out of his chest. Li Yong cant keep silent, so he says again, Darling, why do you dress so beautifully to meet that bastard? Li Yong is considerate of Zhao Hongyu. Li Yong is afraid that Zhao Hongyu will lose himself and hit the wall when he sees Han Lu. I dont want to show it to others. Its my respect for myself. You dont even know that. Am I so superficial? Han Lu looks scornfully at Li Yong, raises her head and eyebrows arrogantly and then turns to walk out of the room. Darling, I havent changed yet. I have to respect myself too! Li Yong catches up. He knows well that if he doesnt respect himself, others will not respect him. Li Yong returns to his room downstairs and then changes into casual clothes, shoes, socks and underwear that Wu Yuting and her two female companions bought for him. He has changed into a new and unique style. When Li Yong enters the living room, he is not only stylish but also more handsome. Li Yong always wore black and dark grey clothes in the past. Today, he suddenly wears light brown clothes, which make Han Lus eyes light up. Han Lu seems to meet Li Yong for the first time and she feels that Li Yong is new to her. Youre a little handsome. Han Lu purses her sexy lips and murmurs. Darling, lets go. Li Yong pulls Han Lus hand, walks out of the villa and then they get on a car. Yong, shall I follow you? Lyu Chun was supposed to drive. Seeing Li Yong sitting directly in the drivers seat, Lyu Chun asks with a smile. What do you say? Li Yong asks without looking at Lyu Chun. With you protecting Miss Han, I think its superfluous for me to follow. Lyu Chun recently studies the mental cultivation method Li Yong wrote to her. She is eager to practice and doesnt want to follow Han Lu closely. Youre a smart old lady. Li Yong praises her without hesitation. Then he steps on the accelerator and the car drives away quickly. Lyu Chun sticks out her tongue out and runs back to her room joyfully. Old lady? Did you call Lyu Chun old lady just now? And shes not angry? Han Lu is surprised to see the lovely figure of Lyu Chun through the window. Shes an old lady. Shes sixty years old. Li Yong says earnestly. He cant get over the barrier in his heart. Since he found out the true age of Lyu Chuns master from her voice, the woman in red, he had no fantasies about strange beautiful women. He doesnt know if they are old ladies who practice the secret of maintaining youthful. How is it possible? Shes obviously only 25 years old. Han Lu once read Lyu Chuns resume, Besides, she is beautiful and looks like she is only 18 years old. You were deceived by her appearance. As Li Yong drives, he looks at Han Lu and says carefully. Drive carefully. Han Lu reminds because there are many cars on the road. Li Yong pretends to drive carefully and continues to say, In this world, there is a secret of maintaining youthful. After practicing it, even a 90-year-old woman does not look old. Why is Lyu Chun so fierce? Its easy for her to fight with several bodyguards. Is she really 25 years old? She is obviously not. She is sixty years old. She has abundant fighting experience and years of exercise, so she is stronger than the general bodyguards. Ah? Whats your actual age? Han Lu is shocked. Han Lu thinks that Li Yong is far more powerful than Lyu Chun. When Zhao Hongyu and his father came to make trouble, Lyu Chun was surrounded by six bodyguards and she could not get away. But when Li Yong stepped in, the bodyguards were defeated by him immediately. My God! Li Yong thinks. He only wanted to be more persuasive and let Han Lu believe, so he took Lyu Chun as an example. Li Yong didnt expect that Han Lu would doubt him. Li Yong laughs and says, Im only 22 years old. How did you practice your kung fu? How did you learn your medical skills? Han Lu raises her doubts again. She becomes more suspicious of Li Yong. If you sleep with me at night, I will tell you everything. Li Yong laughs and says. Han Lu doesnt promise or refuse. She just stares at Li Yong. In her eyes, Li Yong gradually blurs, like a thick fog that cant disperse. She cant guess what is in the fog. Han Lu thinks that mutual understanding is a prerequisite for marriage. How dare she marry Li Yong if she knows nothing about him? Now, Li Yong is like a book that she cant understand in Han Lus eyes. She is confused in her heart. The secret of maintaining youthful. After a while, Han Lu mutters. Twenty minutes later, the car stops at the Xiangong Hotel. Han Lu with high-heeled shoes and black trousers walks quickly with her long legs into the hotel. Li Yong walks after her. Four bodyguards stand upright in front of the best private room of the hotel. When Han Lu pushes the door and comes in, they stop Li Yong together. Li Yong is indifferent but they all look serious. They prepare themselves for a fight as if they face a great enemy. They met Li Yong once and they all knew Li Yong. They didnt expect Li Yong to come here. Their colleagues were hit and injured by Li Yong and are still in hospital. Dont make trouble. A bodyguard warns in his tremulous voice. This is not the place where you act wildly. Another bodyguard threatens but he is coward at heart. The other two bodyguards are much calm. They just stand in front of the door and show firm expressions as if they are facing death unflinchingly. They know they cant defeat Li Yong but they have to do so for their work. Li Yong doesnt move or say anything. He ignores the four bodyguards, opens his clairvoyant vision and looks into the private room. Chapter 90 A Bodyguard With Personality and Bottom Line The private room is very large and there is a lot of excellent wine and delicious food on the table. Zhao Hongyu is eating and drinking and two barmaids are serving him. They are occasionally touched by Zhao Hongyu and smile coquettishly. A sullen hunchbacked old man stands behind Zhao Hongyu. The old man is a bald man with grey eyebrows and a fierce face. Compared with Zhao Hongyus eating, drinking and laughing, he is slightly weird. However, it is this weird old man who stops Li Yong and dispels his idea of breaking into the room. Li Yong feels that he has seen the old man somewhere. The old man seems to be a bit like the bald murderer he injured and handed over to the police. Is it just a coincidence that a young man and an old man look alike? With such doubts, Li Yong uses his clairvoyant vision to look inside the old mans body. Of course, Li Yong is not diagnosing the old man but looking at the old mans meridians. His clairvoyant vision can judge a persons martial arts level by the thickness and tenacity of his meridians. The layers of the old mans flesh gradually blur and then Li Yong sees a silky red meridian. Although the silky meridian is very thin, it is enough to multiply a persons physical strength. Those who practice through the meridians are not ordinary people. Moreover, the old mans eyebrows are white, so his internal strength must have been strong. Li Yong doesnt want to act carelessly, so he continues to observe. When Han Lu walks into the private room, Zhao Hongyu looks up and immediately shows his lustful glances. Even Li Yong can be fascinated by Han Lu beauty, let alone this lustful playboy. Zhao Hongyu immediately waves away the two barmaids, tidies up his sleeves carefully, stands up and laughs, You finally come. Ive been waiting for you. I ask them to serve again. Han Lu smiles faintly and says, No, Mr. Zhao, Im not here to eat. I just want to ask you, whats the purpose of your refusing to supply and hoarding those medicines? Are you waiting for a higher price? Ha-ha... Youre wrong. Zhao Hongyu walks quickly to Han Lu and says affectionately, I just want to see you. Han Lu coughs and almost spits out her lunch. She suppresses her nausea and frowns, Mr. Zhao, Im here and youve seen me already. Please fulfill your obligations in accordance with the terms of the contract, credibility first. Zhao Hongyu laughs again. Then he sits in his chair and says with a smile, Well, if you want the medicinal materials, I can help you with one phone call. But I wont make this call until you make me happy by drinking with me. You are shameless. Han Lu changes her face and she cant pretend to be smiling. She turns and walks towards the door. Only then does she find that Li Yong has not followed her. Where is Li Yong? Didnt this bastard say he wanted to protect me? Han Lu becomes nervous at once. She is afraid that Zhao Hongyu will do something to her. But the thing she is afraid of comes. Before Han Lu reaches the door, Zhao Hongyu has quickly overtaken her and stopped in front of her. He also laughs lustfully and says, Ms. Han, do you think you can leave so easily now that you are here? To be honest, Ive booked a presidential suite. If you cant serve me comfortably tonight, nobody can save you. Han Lu is very angry. She knows Zhao Hongyus shamelessness, but she doesnt expect Zhao Hongyu to be so shameless. Get out of the way. Han Lu takes a deep breath and tries to calm herself down, but Zhao Hongyu is more attracted by her undulating soft chest. Zhao Hongyu, who is a little drunk after drinking, cant control himself. He steps forward, raises his hand and wants to grab Han Lus chest. He seems to have grasped the longing thing in his hand and has a satisfied smile on his face. Li Yong, who uses his clairvoyant vision to observe the situation inside, is also angry. At this time, he can no longer care about how powerful the bald old man will be. He directly kicks the door open and bursts in. Zhao Hongyu is hit by the door which is suddenly opened. He screams miserably and almost falls down. When he sees Li Yong, he rushes to the bald old man and shouts, Mr. Chu, save me. Zhao Hongyus face turns pale with fear. It seems that Li Yong is the most terrible devil in his eyes. The sullen bald old man guards Zhao Hongyu behind him and immediately stares at Li Yong with his triangular eyes hatefully. Li Yong could kick the door of the luxury private room open with one foot but the ordinary bodyguards cant. In the eyes of the old man, Li Yong is young but he has a lot of strength. At this time, Li Yong embraces Han Lu who is frightened in his arms and comforts her gently. The four bodyguards also come in. They surround Li Yong but they have no courage to fight with Li Yong. Li Yong just glances at them and easily frightens them away. Darling, Im here. Nobody can touch you. Li Yong smiles lightly. Han Lu thumps Li Yong on his chest and says angrily, Where have you been? How do you just come? Li Yong just kisses her square forehead instead of answering. Han Lu is eager to push Li Yong aside and keep a distance with him. However, when she sees the bodyguards around her, she still chooses to hide in Li Yongs arms. Its still safe for her in Li Yongs arms! In the private room, Zhao Hongyu feels protected and immediately calms down. Seeing that Li Yongs eyes can frighten his well-paid bodyguards away, he immediately shouts angrily, Go, catch him. The bodyguards look at each other to exchange a look and then rush to Li Yong together. Li Yong suddenly picks up Han Lu and Han Lu screams. Li Yong turns sharply to the left and Han Lus high-heeled shoes kick in the face of a bodyguard. The thin heels are pierced into the bodyguards nostrils. A clear and visible wound appears on the bodyguards nostrils, bleeding profusely. The bodyguard has no strength to fight again. He falls to the ground and cant stand up. From the position of the bodyguard, Li Yong jumps out of the ring of encirclement. He gently places Han Lu beside the wall and pats Han Lus head, praising, Darling, you are amazing. You hurt the bodyguard badly with one foot. If it werent for you, we would have been surrounded by them and the consequence would have been unimaginable! Looking at the bodyguard who fell to the ground and screams, Han Lu blinks her eyes with fear. She has no idea what has just happened. Suddenly, she sees three other bodyguards coming, so she rushes to Li Yongs arms. In order not to frighten Han Lu again, Li Yongs hand slides down from the top of Han Lus head. When his hand passes Han Lus acupuncture point of sleeping, Li Yong presses it lightly and Han Lu falls asleep immediately. Li Yong gently puts Han Lu in a chair. Then he turns around and looks at the three bodyguards who rush towards him. In fact, the three bodyguards have time to attack when Li Yong is holding Han Lu. But theyre so slow. Maybe its because of fear. Now, Li Yong no longer gives them the chance to fear. He squints and rushes up against three bodyguards. He jumps into the air. His kicks two bodyguards in succession like springs. When the two bodyguards fall to the ground and scream, he lands gently. Li Yong just lands in front of the last bodyguard. He raises his legs and blocks in front of the bodyguard with his 42-yard big foot. He shakes his ankle from side to side. When the bodyguard is dazzled, he suddenly crushes the nose of the bodyguard, causing the timid bodyguard to sit down on the ground and shout in pain. In a flash, all four bodyguards fell to the ground with blood on their bodies. Zhao Hongyu is not calm. When Zhao Hongyu sees that Chu Jianghe is still standing there and has no intention to step in, he cant help urging, Mr. Chu, when are you going to wait? Chu Jianghe is a master hired by Zhao Dazhou at great expense. As the saying goes, people who accept others money should eliminate disasters for them. In Zhao Hongyus opinion, Chu Jianghe has no reason not to step in. Cant he beat Li Yong? At the thought of this, Zhao Hongyus face turns pale again, and he is scared. It seems that Chu Jianghe didnt listen to Zhao Hongyu. He says in a husky and low voice when Li Yong pats his sleeves, Young man, you are great. Who is your master? When Li Yong attacked just now, Chu Jianghe clearly saw that Li Yongs style was free and unrestrained without hesitation like floating clouds and flowing water. In the face of four strong bodyguards, Li Yong only used almost four movements to beat them all. In the process of fighting, Li Yong still had time to tease bodyguards. He held Han Lu and kicked the bodyguard with Han Lus foot. Especially when he kicked the last foot, he stayed for a moment before kicking, which showed his relaxation and casualness. It also showed that he only used a small part of his strength and his real strength must be stronger. Whats more terrible is Li Yongs age. Hes so young but he has been so strong. In Chu Jianghes view, if Li Yong is not a descendant of a rich aristocratic family, he may be a disciple of a great master. No matter which one, Chu Jianghe is not willing to offend. Chu Jianghe feels very bad. He feels that he is unlucky because he met a master before showing his ability. He also feels that the society is also complicated. He just came out to make some extra money but he met a master. You are not entitled to know. Li Yong also wants to know who his master is. Since he has no master, he might as well pretend to have. Li Yongs words really frighten Chu Jianghe. Suddenly Chu Jianghe bursts into a strange laughter and politely says, Young man, your kung fu is so good that I can broaden my horizon. How about sitting down for a drink and making friends? Zhao Hongyu is dumbfounded. He didnt expect that Chu Jianghe would flatter Li Yong and even ask Li Yong to have a drink. He cant stand it, so he says intolerably, Mr. Chu, dont forget your promise. Chu Jianghe turns his head and stares at Zhao Hongyu. Then he squints with danger and asks impatiently, Have you been hit? Zhao Hongyu is shocked. Under the gaze of Chu Jianghe, he dares not breathe. The eyes of Chu Jianghe are like needles, which make him feel uncomfortable all over his body. He hurries to say in a low voice, No. Are you hurt? Chu Jianghe asks again. No. Zhao Hongyu is frightened with sweat on his forehead. My promise is to protect you from harm and bullying, not to hit people casually. Chu Jianghe says so firmly that Zhao Hongyu nods his head and Li Yong admires for a while. A bodyguard with personality and bottom line is a good bodyguard. Chapter 91 A Great Educator Old chap, what you said is right. Ill give a like to you. Li Yong raises his thumb and laughs innocently. Chu Jianghe turns slowly to look at Li Yong, regains his sullen face and murmurs, You hit people in front of me and frightened Mr. Zhao. You have to give an explanation. Zhao Hongyu is overjoyed. He wipes the sweat from his forehead quickly and smiles again. What? Did he hear right? Li Yong raises his hand and picks his ears. Since Li Yong didnt make it, he has to change his way. He smiles and says, Old chap, which of your eyes saw me hit people with my hand? Are you kidding me? Chu Jianghe is a little angry. Your eyes are not good. I kicked with my feet. I didnt hit with my hands, did I? Li Yong says reasonably. Chu Jianghe frowns with his gray eyebrows. His thoughts are not as active as those of young people and cant keep up with them. However, since he took the money of the Zhao Family, he must save face for the Zhao Family. Chu Jianghe says again, Young man, I advise you to apologize to Mr. Zhao as soon as possible so as not to hurt our friendliness. Apologize to me, kneel down and apologize to me. Zhao Hongyu shouts loudly as if he has recovered from the shock. Its enough for him to apologize. Why do you want him to kneel down? Chu Jianghe says impatiently. How can I vent my hatred if he doesnt kneel down? I want him not only to kneel down but also to kowtow. Besides, he should ask me to forgive him. If I dont forgive him, hell be on his knees all the time... Zhao Hongyu says presumptuously. Its enough. Chu Jianghe shouts suddenly. He cant stand listening to Zhao Hongyu, let alone Li Yong. All warriors have dignity just as a scholar prefers death to humiliation. In Chu Jianghes view, Li Yong is not only a warrior but also a young and extraordinary three-stage warrior. The warriors in the dark world are generally divided into five stages. The first stage is the beginning and the fifth is the end. The general bodyguards are five-stage warriors, who worked hard in their youth and are physically strong enough to beat ten enemies. They can easily knock down ten ordinary people alone. If these hard-working people who practice kung fu break through the limits of their bodies and succeed in practicing the meridians, they will be four-stage warriors. A general four-stage warrior can also beat ten five-stage warriors. And if they continue to make unremitting efforts to cultivate their internal strength after practicing their meridians, they will be three-stage warriors. A three-stage warrior can also beat ten four-stage warriors. In Chu Jianghes view, Li Yong is a three-stage warrior. Otherwise, he is absolutely not strong enough to knock down a bodyguard just with one move. These bodyguards are carefully selected and they rank as the best among the five-stage warriors. Although Chu Jianghe can also do it, it is absolutely not as easy as Li Yong. Zhao Hongyu was so ignorant that he had the nerve to ask a three-stage warrior to kneel down, kowtow and plead. Even Chu Jianghe couldnt do it, so he couldnt stand listening to Zhao Hongyu. Zhao Hongyu is shocked again. He keeps quiet out of fear and dares not breathe. However, Zhao Hongyu is frightened for a while, which cant vent Li Yongs hatred. Li Yong stares at Zhao Hongyu and takes three steps forward. He laughs angrily and says, I just dont know how to punish you, Mr. Zhao. But you just gave me a good idea. Then you kneel down now, kowtow to me and ask me to forgive you. If I dont forgive you, you will kneel all the time until I forgive you. Zhao Hongyu looks at the Chu Jianghe. Although this highly educated rich guy is afraid of Chu Jianghe, he puts his last hope on Chu Jianghe. Chu Jianghe looks at Li Yong again with his triangular eyes. He wants to save face for Zhao Hongyu. If Zhao Hongyu does what Li Yong said, Zhao Hongyu will lose face even more. Dont go too far, young man. Chu Jianghe warns. Old chap, Im just going too far. What do you want to do? If you dare to stop me, you will also kneel and kowtow to me, and ask for my forgiveness. If I dont forgive, you also cant stand up. Li Yong says angrily. How dare you! Chu Jianghe has never been treated like this. At this time, he doesnt care who Li Yongs master is. He jumps forward and comes to Li Yong. He wants to teach Li Yong a lesson as an elder. However, when he raises his hand and is about to slap Li Yong, Li Yong has jumped away. Old chap, since you want to fight, Ill fight with you. At this time, Li Yong is very confident because from what Chu Jianghe said, he senses Chu Jianghes fear of him. Since Chu Jianghe is afraid of him, Chu Jianghe should not be able to beat him. When they start fighting, Li Yong is more confident because Chu Jianghe is not as fast as he is. He can easily avoid the attack of Chu Jianghe. Of course, his movements are not as sophisticated and aggressive as Chu Jianghes. However, Li Yong still fights Chu Jianghe with ease with the exquisite boxing in his memory. Beside them, Zhao Hongyu is dumbfounded. In his eyes, Chu Jianghe and Li Yong are two shadows because they are moving too fast. He can only hear the muffled sound of fists and feet like dull thunder in the sky. Zhao Hongyu asks the four bodyguards who fell to the ground to stand up and stand in a row in front of him to protect him. The two men fight for more than 20 consecutive movements. Chu Jianghe is more shocked when he fights with Li Yong. When they fight for the 30th movement, Chu Jianghe suddenly stops, gasps and sweats. He stares at Li Yong and asks, What kind of kung fu are you doing? You are not qualified to know. Li Yong is calmer. The fierce fighting doesnt seem to warm him up. There is no sweat on his face and his breathing is normal. Chu Jianghe is not calm. Many years of experience makes him understand that the more mysterious a person is, the stronger his background is. In his eyes, Li Yong is mysterious and unpredictable. If he becomes Li Yongs enemy, he may cause big trouble. Then after weighing in his heart, Chu Jianghe sighs, Well, I shouldnt come out. Seeing Chu Jianghe with his old figure turning away, Li Yong laughs and says, Goodbye, I wont see you off. Mr. Chu, Mr. Chu, you cant leave me... Zhao Hongyu shouts. He originally wanted to ask Chu Jianghe to retaliate against Li Yong. What can he do if Chu Jianghe goes away? It is unexpected that even Chu Jianghe is not Li Yongs opponent. Zhao Hongyu has a deep fear of Li Yong. When he sees Li Yong, he is frightened. Chu Jianghe says without turning his head, I will give your money back to you. Mr. Chu, you cant break your promise. Zhao Hongyu shouts loudly again. However, Chu Jianghe has disappeared outside the door without a sound. At this time, you are asking for credit? Li Yong happily walks to Zhao Hongyu. Hes going to slap Zhao Hongyu first to vent his hatred. However, when Li Yong just raises his hand and is about to slap Zhao Hongyu, Zhao Hongyu has suddenly knelt down and kept kowtowing and murmuring. Li Yong listens to him carefully and finds that he is begging. Li Yong, I am sorry. I was wrong. Please forgive me. I kowtow to you... On both sides of Zhao Hongyu, four bodyguards also kneel down to beg for Li Yongs forgiveness. Li Yong is very surprised. He glances at his raised hand and still slaps Zhao Hongyu when Zhao Hongyu straightens up and raises his head. Li Yong scolds, Can you be a man of character? To Li Yongs surprise, this slap makes Zhao Hongyu lie on the ground and dare not raise his head again. Seeing that this rich guy is frightened by him, Li Yong also takes pity on him. He says faintly, Stand up! I wont hit you. If you dont forgive me, I wont stand up. Zhao Hongyu is very persistent. Li Yong sighs and says, I will forgive you if you send the medicinal materials to Lulu Pharmaceutical Company. Zhao Hongyu immediately takes out his phone and hurriedly makes a phone call. After issuing several orders to the people on the phone, he moves toward Li Yong on his knees with his shy face and reports loudly, The medicinal materials have begun loading and they will be delivered in three hours. Do you still want to increase your price? Li Yong asks faintly. No, I will never raise the price. Zhao Hongyu says in a hurry. Seeing that Li Yongs face is not good, he goes on to say, Our behaviors have caused certain losses to Lulu Pharmaceutical Company. Its our fault. We are willing to provide a free batch to compensate for your losses. Li Yong pats Zhao Hongyus head satisfactorily, which frightens Zhao Hongyu to close his eyes. Feeling that Li Yong doesnt pat him hard, he opens his eyes and looks at Li Yong in fear. But he still dares not stand up. Li Yong helps Han Lu up and Han Lu also wakes up. She rubs her eyes and is shocked to see Zhao Hongyu kneeling on the ground with four bodyguards. Li Yong, what are they doing? Han Lu asks in a hurry. Oh, after my teaching, they are deeply aware of their mistakes and are repenting now. Li Yong says faintly. Then he asks Zhao Hongyu, Is that right, Mr. Zhao? Zhao Hongyu quickly laughs and says, Yes. I was wrong. I will do a good job and be a good person in the future. Li Yong snaps his fingers, smiles at Han Lu and asks, Darling, am I great? Even such a foppish rich guy has been greatly changed by my teaching. Han Lu doesnt believe him. She just glares at Li Yong and then asks Zhao Hongyu, Since you want to do a good job and be a good person, please provide the medicinal materials that my company badly needs! Ive already made a phone call. The medicinal materials are on their way to your company. Zhao Hongyu says quickly. Han Lu is happy and believes what Li Yong said. Even people like Zhao Hongyu can be taught to be a good person. She looks at Li Yong with gratefulness and then says to Zhao Hongyu, Mr. Zhao, we will send all the money for the medicinal materials to your companys account. No, I dont want any money. This batch is free. Zhao Hongyu says in a hurry, We were wrong before. Its compensation for your company. Han Lu was worried about the price of the medicinal materials, but now Zhao Hongyu doesnt want money. This is a surprise for Han Lu. She smiles brightly and her disgust for Zhao Hongyu also changes a little. She looks at Li Yong and praises him, Great, you have educated a bad man into a good man. Yes, I am a great educator. Li Yong says smugly. Chapter 92 We Can Finally Consummate Our Marriage As soon as Li Yong and Han Lu leave, Zhao Hongyu immediately phones Zhao Dazhou. He cries, Dad, Chu Jianghe ran away. He didnt care about my life. He left me and ran away. What? What happened? Zhao Dazhou on the other end of the line says in shock. Then Zhao Hongyu carefully explains the thing to Zhao Dazhou. After listening to the whole process, Zhao Dazhou remains silent for a long time. Dad, you must avenge your son. You must kill Li Yong and help me get Han Lu back. Zhao Hongyu cries with indignation. Even Mr. Chu is not his opponent. What else can we do? Zhao Dazhou is downcast and almost desperate. Although Zhao Hongyu didnt speak very well, Zhao Dazhou can also find the key point from his sons words. It was not that Chu Jianghe ran away regardless of Zhao Hongyus life, but that Chu Jianghe was beaten. I dont care. Im going to let Li Yong die anyway. Zhao Hongyu shouts at the phone. His fear of Li Yong is far less than his hope of Zhao Dazhou. He hates Li Yong even more. I will try to think of some ideas. After saying this, Zhao Dazhou hangs up directly. Zhao Hongyu smashes his phone, stands up in anger and looks at the delicious food and wine on the table. He roars and then turns the whole table upside down. Four bodyguards are frightened and run away. You guys are useless. You are all idiots... He yells at the bodyguards. In another place, Zhao Dazhou stands up, walks to Chu Jianghe happily and shouts, Mr. Chu, arent you accompanying Hongyu? Why are you here? Sit down, please. After leaving Zhao Hongyus private room, Chu Jianghe directly finds Zhao Dazhou. He doesnt sit down and just stands there decadently. Then he takes out a card, hands it to Zhao Dazhou and sighs, Im sorry. Im ashamed. I am giving you the money back. Im not strong enough to protect your son. Mr. Chu, why do you say that? Zhao Dazhou asks, pretending to be surprised. Therefore, Chu Jianghe also tells Zhao Dazhou what he has just gone through. Compared with Zhao Hongyu, Chu Jianghe talks more truthfully, rationally and clearly. Moreover, he also talks about his guess about Li Yong. It turns out that Chu Jianghe was not beaten by Li Yong but had scruples about Li Yongs identity. After listening, Zhao Dazhou is silent again for a long time. Even Chu Jianghe is unwilling to provoke Li Yong, how can he be willing to provoke? However, when he thinks of his sons experience and Li Yongs abhorrent behaviors, he grits his teeth and wants to try again. Zhao Dazhou solemnly hands the bank card to Chu Jianghe again and says earnestly and firmly, Mr. Chu, its not your fault. You can keep the money. Thank you for your help anyway. I know that if you werent there, the situation would be worse. You can stay with me in the future. I hope you can introduce more powerful warriors to me. No matter how much it costs, I will kill Li Yong. Chu Jianghe is also dissatisfied with Li Yong. Li Yong is already a three-stage warrior at such a young age and his future is immeasurable. Chu Jianghe not only envies Li Yong but also hates him. He is afraid to kill Li Yong by himself because of his misgivings but he doesnt care about letting others kill Li Yong. Besides, Chu Jianghe also wants to know who is behind Li Yong. What is the purpose of letting a rising star like Li Yong experience in society? After listening to Zhao Dazhou, Chu Jianghe meditates for a moment and approaches to Zhao Dazhous ear, saying something lightly. Zhao Dazhou nods fiercely and his face lights up immediately. Experience counts. In order to make a living, Chu Jianghe once worked for a secret killer organization. Later, he was seriously injured and had to leave because of the failure of the mission. But Chu Jianghe can still contact the powerful organization. As long as Zhao Dazhou gives enough money, the killer organization will attack Li Yong until Li Yong dies. In the past, Zhao Dazhou also paid for killers, but those killers were only in name and didnt have real strength, so they failed one after another. The killer organization introduced by Chu Jianghe is quite different. They are powerful and their teamwork is absolutely foolproof. They can do everything to kill people and obliterate the traces. Anyone killed by them is either dead because of diseases or missing. The police cant find the dead body, let alone file a case. If the action fails and the traces are exposed, the killer will immediately be cleared out like Chu jianghe and never be used again. As night falls, Li Yong and Han Lu return home. When Han Lu has dinner in the dining hall, she receives a phone call from the company. Huang Anhe reports to her that the Zhao Family has sent the medicinal materials to the company without charging a fee, saying that its compensation for their apologies. Han Lu is so happy that she has a great appetite. She eats two bowls of rice in succession. After dinner, Han Lu sits in the living room and begins to make plans for the company in her notebook. Now, the states land policy has allowed individuals to contract large areas of land. Han Lu decides to contract the land, build a base of medicinal materials and grow the medicinal materials needed by her own factory, so as to achieve self-sufficiency and get rid of the control of suppliers. In this way, not only the cost can be reduced but also the quality can be strictly controlled to eliminate the bad shoddy behaviors. High-quality herbs can be selected to produce more effective drugs. When Han Lu thinks of this, she is very happy and she cant help talking to Li Yong about her ideas. It is rare to see Han Lu so happy, so Li Yong immediately listens to her carefully. Although he doesnt know much about contracting the land and building a base of medicinal materials, Li Yong still nods fiercely and praises Han Lus cleverness. Then Han Lu immediately decides to invest 10 million yuan and asks Li Yong to contract 1,000 mu of land and be responsible for the construction of the base of medicinal materials, cultivation and management of medicinal materials. Li Yong is stunned. He is too lazy to manage his own company and clinic. How can he be a medicinal herb grower? He lived in the countryside with the cripple when he was young. He has a deep understanding of the hard work in the land. Seeing Han Lu so happy, Li Yong cant bear to refuse her for a while. In order to divert Han Lus attention, Li Yong quietly takes out the gifts he bought in the mall and suddenly puts them in front of Han Lu. Darling, this is my first gift to you. I hope you like it. Li Yong says happily. Han Lu is really attracted by the beautifully packaged gift box. She takes it in her hand and looks at it. Then she smiles and asks, What is it? Open it and see. Li Yong smiles lightly. It is underwear, isnt it? Han Lu asks. Li Yong also doesnt know what Han Lu thought in her mind that she said it was underwear. Maybe its because the gift box is a little small and it cant hold bigger clothes. Oh, you remind me of that. When my friend designs T-shaped cotton trousers, I will give you one and you can wear in winter. Li Yong says with a smile. An intoxicating picture emerges in his mind. Han Lu is wearing T-shaped cotton trousers and walking slowly on the snowy street. Ha-ha... Shes not cold at all. Its absolutely deceptive. Han Lu slowly opens the package and the glittering jewelry comes into her eyes. Ear studs, necklaces, rings and bracelets are shining and arranged neatly. At this moment, the whole world is shining. Han Lu feels like shes flying up. She and Li Yong are sitting side by side on the moon boat, looking at the shining stars in the blue sky and talking about the everlasting love myth. There are meteors passing under their feet, fairies flying over their heads, and immortal birds and beasts around them congratulating them. Everything is so beautiful just like the delicate ear studs, necklaces, rings and bracelets. Han Lu takes each one in her hand and looks at them carefully. Although she doesnt know the true value, she is also a person with good taste. Each piece is exquisite in workmanship with unique patterns and artistic beauty, which is obviously of great value. At this moment, Han Lu feels that even if these are fake, she will also be very happy. From childhood to adulthood, Han Lu has received many gifts but none of them touched her heart. Finally, she picks up the invoice under the gift and looks at the number on it. Li Yong spent 2.64 million yuan. Although it is not the most valuable gift she has received, it is her favorite. Darling, we are married but I havent bought you a ring. I hope its not too late. Come on, Ill put it on for you. Li Yong picks up the ring with one hand and holds Han Lus small hand with the other hand. He is about to wear the ring to Han Lus finger. Wait a minute. Han Lu sits upright and smiles sweetly with her sexy lips. What? Li Yong wonders. Thats not the way to propose. You have to kneel down. Han Lu laughs. Li Yong grabs his hair. He thinks that a man doesnt easily kneel down. He can only kneel to the heaven and his mother. He is a little unwilling to kneel to his wife. But it is rare to see Han Lu so happy, so he still kneels down. Say quickly! When Han Lu sees that Li Yong wants to grab her hand after kneeling down, she urges. Say what? Li Yong is at a loss. Just like on TV, say you want to marry me and how will you treat me... Han Lu says with a red face. Oh, Darling. I want to sleep with you. I want to sleep with you every day. Even if one day you are old, I still want to sleep with you every day. I want to kiss your mouth every day. Even if one day you have no teeth, I still want to kiss your mouth. Then Li Yong asks, Darling, is that enough? What if I have no teeth? Han Lu asks slowly. I will kiss your gums. Li Yong replies earnestly. This is different from Han Lus imagination but she is moved by Li Yong. Especially Li Yong said that he would kiss her gums, which is definitely better than taking care of her life. Han Lu nods with satisfaction and then she reaches out her hand to Li Yong. Li Yong puts the ring on Han Lus hand, immediately picks up Han Lu and goes upstairs, saying excitedly, Darling, we can finally consummate our marriage... At this time, Han Lu finally doesnt resist. She clasps her hands around Li Yongs neck and becomes all red with shame. Running into the bedroom, Li Yong throws Han Lu on the big bed. Li Yong cant wait to jump on Han Lu. Han Lu, like a piece of soft rubber, almost bounces Li Yong up. Looking at the sexy red lips in front of him, Li Yong lowers his head and bites the lips... Chapter 93 I Won’t Talk and I Will See What You Can Do The king called me to visit the mountains. I go around the world. I beat my drums and knock my gongs. Life is full of rhythm... Li Yong hasnt found the rhythm of the song yet when Han Lus phone rings. Han Lu finds that the phone call is from Han Dongtao, and then she hurriedly whispers, Dont make any noise. Its my father. Li Yong thinks that his father-in-law doesnt call early or late. Why does he call at this critical time? His father-in-law is too naughty. Lu, I want to tell you a thing after thinking for a long time. Han Dongtaos voice comes out from the phone and his tone seems somewhat serious. Dad, you just say. Han Lu pushes Li Yong aside, sits up quickly and says earnestly. You should have a baby for Li Yong as soon as possible, the sooner the better. Wow, my father-in-law knows me well! Li Yong thinks smugly, But its not the right time for you to call. Otherwise, maybe I have started the campaign of creating a baby. Maybe Han Lu will be pregnant in an hour or so. Seeing Li Yong holding back his complacent smile and opening his mouth silently, Han Lu is so shy that she glares at Li Yong. Her cheeks become redder and she keeps silent. Han Dongtao continues to say, Lu, you must keep his heart. You can make him exhausted at home and serve him comfortably to keep him from going out to find other women. Finding other women? Han Lus face darkens and she squints dangerously. She looks at Li Yong and sees that Li Yongs mouth has closed. Li Yongs face is full of joy and sorrow. But his sorrow becomes more evident. It seems that there is an overwhelming tendency for his sorrow to occupy his whole face. Dad! You cant be so harmful to your son-in-law! You say that we should have a child, but do you know what you said will make us have no motivation and mood to have a child? When Li Yong complains in his heart, Han Dongtao goes on to say, I saw him and Wu Yuting stay together this afternoon. They bought a lot of things. You cant push him into other womens arms. Hearing this, Li Yong nods fiercely, Yes! It is she who pushed me into the arms of other women. My wife is just in name. Although in the eyes of relatives and friends, she is my wife. But she doesnt allow me to touch her! She doesnt do her duty as my wife. Its great for my father-in-law to look at the problem thoroughly with sharp eyes. Han Dongtao continues, We managed to squeeze out Wus Pharmaceutical Group. Our company is ushering in a new development opportunity. But now Wu Yuting and Li Yong are close. Who knows what the Wu Family is up to? Who knows if Li Yong will betray us? We have to guard against him! After hearing this, Li Yongs forehead suddenly sweats. His father-in-law really has too many minds! So, Lu, you listen to me. You must... Li Yong cant listen anymore. His father-in-law is pushing him into the pit of fire. He cant help shouting, Dad. Han Dongtaos voice suddenly changes and he smiles awkwardly. Then he says in a softer voice and gentle tone, Li Yong is beside you! I will hang up first! Theres something else waiting for me. After Han Dongtao hangs up the phone, Han Lu still holds the phone and remains motionless for a long time. But her cold expression, dark eyes and the chill emanating from her body make Li Yong worry. Li Yong feels that they cant in a stalemate, so he tries to say, Darling... At the same time, Han Lu also says, Do you have an affair with Wu Yuting? Did you buy this gift for me while you were shopping with her? Now that you have other women, why are you still pestering me? Li Yong is speechless. He had the courage to admit it in front of Han Dongtao, but it is difficult to open his mouth in front of Han Lu. Darling, dont misunderstand me. Listen to my explanation... Li Yong wants to explain but he doesnt know how to explain it. He is pathetic because he even cant tell a lie! Should he tell the truth about him and Wu Yuting? In that case, Han Lu will be angrier. Get out. Han Lu points out the door. She doesnt want to hear Li Yong deceive her. Li Yong knows that Han Lu is very angry now. At this time, he cant explain clearly. He has to stand up and go downstairs. After returning to his room, Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision and looks at Han Lus room through the ceiling. Fortunately, Han Lu is calm without crying or making any noise. She just sits on the edge of the bed and she is in a daze motionlessly. Li Yong looks at her cold look and feels that Han Lu is cute. At this time, Li Yongs mobile phone suddenly rings. Its Han Dongtao. Now Li Yong is full of complaints about his father-in-law. How could Han Lu be angry with him if Han Dongtao hadnt told Han Lu this thing? Dad. Li Yong calls him in a weak voice. Xiaoyong, did you quarrel with Lu? Han Dongtao asks. What do you think? Li Yong says. You can coax her. All couples who want to be together forever have to go through lots of hardships. Its not a big deal. I believe you can coax Lu well. Dad, can you teach me how to coax? Li Yong thinks that Han Dongtao is very experienced. Han Dongtao laughs, You are so smart. Do you need me to teach you? Li Yong also laughs. After chatting, they hang up the phone. Li Yong looks again at Han Lus room. He sees that Han Lu is already lying on the bed without covering the quilt or taking off her clothes and shoes. She has fallen asleep. Li Yong is worried. He creeps upstairs and gently pushes the door open. He takes off Han Lus shoes, puts her two long legs on the bed and covers her with blankets. He doesnt take off Han Lus clothes so as not to wake her up. Seeing the black toxins in her chest showing signs of breaking through the circle of her internal strength, Li Yong takes out the silver needle and treats Han Lu again. After Li Yong stops when he is sweating and exhausted, he feels weak. I hope you can understand what I have done silently for you. He looks at Han Lus beautiful face and murmurs. Li Yong returns to his room again and begins practicing. The next morning, Li Yong looks at Han Lus room again with his clairvoyant vision and sees that Han Lu has woken up and is standing in front of the windowsill and looking at the morning of the city. After a night of practice, Li Yong also calms down. He walks into the kitchen, cooks pancakes and health porridge in person and puts them on the table properly. Then he goes upstairs, knocks on Han Lus door gently and shouts, Darling, I have made breakfast for you specially. Come out to eat. Han Lu remains motionless and continues to look at the scenery out of the window, seemingly thinking of something. Darling, its time for breakfast. Li Yong keeps shouting. At last, Han Lu turns around and comes over. Her calm expression is the same as that of a nun attending the ceremony. She opens the door and glances at Li Yong as if she is looking at some tables and chairs. She walks past Li Yong and comes downstairs. Instead of eating the breakfast Li Yong has made, Han Lu orders the housemaid to make a new one. Then she sits at the table and waits for her breakfast. Li Yong tries many times to communicate with Han Lu but Han Lu occasionally looks at him as if she is looking at the air. From beginning to end, she doesnt say anything with Li Yong, even a word. Womens cold war is terrible. Li Yong feels that Han Lu has become a piece of cold ice, 10,000 below zero. Li Yongs spiritual consciousness has been frozen into crystals. Li Yongs smiling face lasts for more than two hours and he cant keep it any longer. He thinks that as his wife, Han Lu doesnt let him touch her, but she blames him for touching other women. Is it fair? Darling, can you say something? You can fart, okay? I want to hear your voice. I need you to respond to me. You can give me a warm eye or a weak gesture. You can beat me and scold me, which are better than not saying a word. Li Yong says angrily. However, Han Lu still remains silent. After having breakfast, she stands up and goes to the living room. Then she turns on her laptop, links the printer and prints several forms of documents. She takes the documents in her hand and reads them. Then she staples them with a stapler and throws them to Li Yong. Li Yong turns the documents over and sees that it is a plan for the construction of the base of medicinal materials. Even the types and acres of medicinal materials to be planted are clearly planned. These medicinal materials are used by the factories of Wus Group. Are you asking me to rent 1,000 mu of land and plant these medicinal materials? Li Yong asks knowingly, What will you do if I leave? Your illness has not been completely cured and will recur. I need to cure you first and then I will leave safely. Well, you give me a few more days to do some preparatory work. Seeing that Han Lu is still silent, Li Yong thinks that Han Lu has agreed. In Li Yongs view, as long as he recovers for a few days and treats Han Lu once again, Han Lu will be completely well. At this time, Li Yong remembers Han Fei who is always sunny. He thinks that Han Fei is better than Han Lu. Then Li Yong stops asking for trouble. He goes to the Yong Kang Clinic and calls all the employees to have a meeting. Only then do some of the employees know that the owner of the clinic is this very young man. After telling some things, Li Yong tells Liu Lingyin and Zhang Yurong that he will leave for some time. Liu Lingyin laughs and says, You can be assured to do your things! Doctor Yang can help me in the clinic now. Everything is in order. We will report to you every month. Doctor Yang, who Liu Lingyin said, is Yang Changkong with a goatee and a pair of glasses. He brought a set of working methods and management methods. Liu Lingyin applied the methods of work and management he provided and the work in the clinic has become more and more orderly and handy. The clinic is no longer as busy and messy as it used to be. When Li Yong says goodbye to Zhang Yurong, Zhang Yurong is very unwilling. She proposes to follow Li Yong to build the base of medicinal materials. She wants to accompany Li Yong and she is even willing to be a peasant woman. Li Yong refuses because Zhang Yurong has to take charge of the accounts in the clinic. If someone else takes charge of the accounts, he will not be at ease. Zhang Yurong also takes care of the house property being built. In case that something happens, she can handle it in time. After arranging all the things, Li Yong decides to go back to the villa of the Han Family to practice. He wants to recover his internal strength and cure Han Lu as soon as possible. He also wants to complete Han Lus task and reconcile with Han Lu as soon as possible. Chapter 94 A Profound Machination Seeing Li Yong walking to the street to take a taxi again, Zhang Yurong walks quickly, hands him the car key and says with a smile, Xiaoyong, you can drive the car away! Its also convenient for you to come back. No, I dont think its convenient to drive. Not only because there are traffic jams on the roads, but sometimes I cant find the parking place. Even if I find the parking space, its a little far from where I want to go. I still have to walk a long way. Its better to take a taxi. I can get off at the entrance of the place where I want to go. Li Yong laughs. Zhang Yurong fully agrees with Li Yong. There are too many cars nowadays and there are often traffic jams on the roads. The last time she drove home, she was stuck in a traffic jam for more than two hours. Zhang Yurong puts the key away, suddenly pulls Li Yongs arm and says shyly, If you dont leave tonight, come to me. Yurong, whats wrong with you? If you have something, you can say it now. Li Yong feels that he cant come at night. Zhang Yurongs beautiful face becomes ruddier. She lowers her head and says with infinite shyness, I miss you very much. After saying this, she looks at a part of Li Yongs body intentionally or unintentionally with her big eyes. It seems that she has been looking forward to it for a long time. Li Yong is suddenly enlightened. He looks at Zhang Yurong carefully. Zhang Yurong wears boots and breeches today, which make her slim and graceful. Her attractive legs wrapped in stockings above her knees are so sexy that he wants to touch them. Zhang Yurong wears a waistcoat and the zipper is open. Her chest is plump and spectacular. Especially under Li Yongs gaze, when Zhang Yurong takes a deep breath, her plump chest is like an inflated balloon, obviously enlarging a circle. Li Yong is dizzy and his heart beats violently. He makes a decision immediately. Ignoring the taxi parked in front of him, Li Yong grabs Zhang Yurongs hand and goes into the clinic. Xiaoyong, what are you doing? Zhang Yurong is afraid of other peoples strange eyes. She wants to pull her hand out. However, Li Yong grabs her tightly. He goes straight to the stairs and goes upstairs. He also laughs and says, Yurong, what do you think I want? Dont you miss me very much? I want to make love with you now. I have to go to work. Zhang Yurong is very ashamed. Ill give you half a day off. Then Li Yong quickens his steps and takes Zhang Yurong directly to the fourth floor. He wants to go to his room. But when he thinks that his room is unused and his bedding is not complete, he asks, Which room are you in, Yurong? Look at your anxious look. Havent you married Ms. Han? Shes so beautiful. Dont you use the way I taught you? Zhang Yurong says as she walks forward and opens her door. Zhang Yurongs room is clean and tidy, even the quilts are neatly folded. There is a faint scent of jasmine in the room, which makes Li Yong refreshing. As soon as Li Yong enters the room, he embraces Zhang Yurong from behind and kisses Zhang Yurongs long neck. Zhang Yurong laughs and asks, How long has it been since you touched a woman? Cant Ms. Han satisfy you? Then why dont you come to me? Do you know I miss you so much that I cant sleep? Zhang Yurong turns around and suddenly embraces Li Yong. She kisses Li Yong on his mouth with her red hot lips. Moreover, her hands lift Li Yongs coat and stroke Li Yongs strong back. They kiss and fall on the bed. When their lips are separated, Zhang Yurong pants and says, Today, Ill teach you a new trick... An hour later, Li Yong and Zhang Yurong come out of the bathroom wet together. After a new experience, Li Yong learns a new way to make women happier. Li Yong would like to try all the tricks and postures on Han Lu. However, Han Lu is not interested in talking to him now. What should he do? Even if he tries, Han Lu will not cooperate with him. Sex is a gift from God. Only when both of them devote themselves wholeheartedly can they discover the greatest pleasure and get the greatest satisfaction. Only when Li Yong gets Han Lus heart first can he unlock all kinds of postures. But it is not easy to get the heart of a beautiful woman like Han Lu. Li Yong finds that there is a long way to go. After dressing neatly, Li Yong and Zhang Yurong satisfactorily open the door and walk out. Boss, are you making too much noise? Do you know that you just disturbed others? The whole building was shaking like an earthquake. Tian Baiqing stands in front of the door with her arms around her chest and her back is against the wall. She looks at Li Yong and Zhang Yurong with her bright eyes and says angrily. Zhang Yurong blushes and hides behind Li Yong in a hurry. Li Yong is also embarrassed. He was so excited just now that he didnt think anyone may be listening on the other side of the wall. Have you been listening here for over an hour? He asks. Tian Baiqing hums and says, I dont have so much leisure time. When did you come? Li Yong asks. Two hours ago. Tian Baiqing looks at the time on her mobile phone and says faintly. Li Yong is surprised. Has he stayed in the room with Zhang Yurong for more than two hours? So its not lunchtime now. Li Yong takes out his mobile phone and sees that it is already afternoon. He roughly estimates that he and Zhang Yurong has been making love for three hours. It did take some time from foreplay to experiencing new tricks, then bathing and dressing. But Tian Baiqing has been listening outside the door. Li Yong cant accept it but he also cant question Tian Baiqing. Why are you here? Li Yong feels guilty and asks softly. At this time, Zhang Yurong also calms down. She comes out from behind Li Yong, looks at Tian Baiqing and asks, Whats wrong with you? Of course I have something to do! Boss, is there something wrong with the second level of the mental cultivation method you wrote to me? Why cant I practice? Tian Baiqing asks worriedly. It is for this reason. No wonder Tian Baiqing always blinked at him during the meeting, which made him think that there was something wrong with Tian Baiqings eyes. He saw through her eyes and found nothing unusual, so he ignored. Li Yong takes over the record book of the mental cultivation method handed over by Tian Baiqing. Li Yong reads it carefully and says, Its no problem. Then why cant I practice? Tian Baiqing is more worried. After completing the first level of practice, she quickly strengthened her strength. She was overjoyed and thought that she could quickly practice into the second level and have a more powerful strength. Unexpectedly, the second level is very difficult. She has been practicing for several days without progress. There are many reasons for that. For example, your method of practice is not right. Maybe you are eager to achieve, resulting in that your mind cant be calm and you cant enter the self-forgetting practice. Moreover, practice is not achieved overnight. You must persevere and work hard for a long time if you want to succeed. But you only practice for a few days and you want to achieve great success, which is impossible. Li Yong says patiently. He is still looking forward to Tian Baiqings potential. But why did I practice so fast in the first level? Tian Baiqing is puzzled. Li Yong ponders and finds out the reason. It turns out that Tian Baiqing is not a genius in practice. He laughs and says, You have a good foundation. You seemed to have practiced since you were a child. If you keep practicing for years, you will succeed even without the mental cultivation method to help you cultivate your internal strength. The first level of the mental cultivation method is the entry level, which is relatively simple and only plays a guiding role. The second level is more complicated. You have to understand patiently and dont rush to succeed. Im sure youll get something soon. Tian Baiqing realizes something and nods her head. Beside them, Zhang Yurong is puzzled. She cant help asking, Xiaoyong, what are you talking about? Li Yong doesnt explain because he feels that the more he explains to Zhang Yurong, the more puzzled Zhang Yurong might be. He grabs Zhang Yurongs hand and as he walks to the stairs, he says, Yurong, lets have lunch. As soon as Li Yong and Zhang Yurong leave, Tian Baiqing immediately runs to Yang Changkongs consulting room. After Yang Changkong prescribes a prescription for a patient, she says, Eldest Brother, I have asked Li Yong. He said there is no problem with this mental cultivation method. Its because Im too anxious for success. Ill practice for some time to see if theres any progress. Yang Changkong touches his goatee and says thoughtfully, Grandmaster said that he had good roots. He couldnt deceive you, so you can trust him for the time being. When you succeed in your practice, you will have tasks to do. What task? Tian Baiqing asks curiously. Youll know then. Yang Changkong says faintly. Eldest Brother, just tell me. Please... Tian Baiqing begins to pester him. Yang Changkong sighs heavily and says, Practicing with him by having sex with him to help him achieve success. What? Practicing with him by having sex? No, I dont want it. Tian Baiqings pretty face immediately turns red. She remembers the madness between Li Yong and Zhang Yurong just now. It lasted more than an hour. How can she stand it? Moreover, Li Yong already has other women. In her opinion, she will suffer losses. Yang Changkong also doesnt want his most beautiful junior sister apprentice to be taken advantage of by Li Yong. He sighs again and says, This is the idea of our grandmaster. It is for this reason that our grandmaster let our master accept you as an apprentice. Otherwise, you are still an ordinary woman. It is impossible for you to understand that there is another world hidden in this world. My God! They plotted against me. Tian Baiqing is decadent and very sad. Its not a machination. If you practice with him by having sex, although he can make great achievements in practice, you will also become stronger. You will become stronger together. This is your opportunity so you must seize it. Yang Changkong gently advises. But he already has other women. Tian Baiqing sighs. She doesnt look down upon Li Yong. In her eyes, Li Yong is not ugly and very friendly. He is also a trustworthy person. She just feels that this thing is very awkward. Which strong man does not have a group of women? Yang Changkong envies and says. Their master has dozens of women who can get along well and are living in harmony on an overseas island. Their grandmaster is even more powerful. It is said that he has hundreds of women. But they have been driven away by their grandmasters jealous wife. Their grandmaster always wants to find those women back, but he is too old to travel far easily. Chapter 95 He Wants to Change a Wife Li Yongs phone suddenly rings while he and Zhang Yurong are eating in a small restaurant. When Li Yong sees that Han Fei is calling, he is overjoyed and hurries to answer the phone. Brother Yong, do you miss me? Mom and Dad dont allow me to contact you but Im calling you now. You cant say it out. Han Feis voice is very low as if she is afraid of being heard by someone nearby. Okay, Ill keep it secret. Li Yong smiles lightly. Brother Yong, it was a misunderstanding last time. Dont take it seriously! Han Fei feels guilty. If she hadnt made fun of Li Yong at that time, Sun Xiaomei would not have heard what she said, nor would she have moved away. After moving away, she was surprised to find that she actually liked Li Yong and would miss him from time to time. Li Yong doesnt want to mention what had happened last time. He wants to forget it deliberately whether or not it was a misunderstanding. Hearing Han Fei mention it, he quickly changes the topic and asks with a smile, Whats up? Han Fei smiles and says, I want to talk to you about a trivial thing. I hope you can help me. I dont know if youre free... Speak directly. Li Yong interrupts her nonsense. His sister-in-law asks him for help. Can he say hes not free? Brother Yong, this is the case. Our company has taken over Huakang Pharmaceutical Company in an all-round way and occupied the market share of Huakang Pharmaceutical Company. The scale of our companys assets has expanded six times. Now, our companys assets have jumped from 60 million yuan to 400 million yuan. Since our companys assets have been over 100 million yuan, our company has become a member of the Zhonghai Enterprise Club. Hearing this, Li Yong smiles and says, According to what we said before, you get 30% and I get 70%. That is to say, I have already had 280 million yuan, not including annual profits, right? Yes, Brother Yong. Are you satisfied with our cooperation? Han Fei grins and asks. Yes, of course. Li Yong laughs. Seeing his happy look, Zhang Yurong stops eating and looks up. What can make Li Yong so happy? Even in bed, he never laughed so loudly. Because Li Yongs laughter is a little loud at this time, it has attracted the attention of the people next table. Of course, Li Yong has reasons to be happy. From not being able to pay the rent of 800 yuan to owning 280 million yuan of assets, it only takes three months. In these three months, his fate has changed tremendously. If he adds his real estate and money in his card, his assets will be more than 300 million yuan! He has 300 million yuan in Huaxia. No matter where he goes in the world, he will spend his life smartly. Even if he deposits the money in the bank, the interest will be enough for his daily expenses. When Li Yong is complacent, Han Fei says again, Brother Yong, Huakang Pharmaceutical Company once signed a sales agreement with a pharmaceutical sales company. Wei Bao Jian is sold by this pharmaceutical sales company. We took over Huakang Pharmaceutical Company, so the product belongs to us and the right of sales should also belong to us. After many negotiations with the companys director, we finally compensated them for 2 million yuan. They returned the right of sales to us and signed an agreement with us. However, after we used our own channels to put the products into market, they sued us again, saying that we violated their rights and we should compensate them for 50 million yuan. Brother Yong, can you guess what I did? Finally, Han Fei pauses and asks. Li Yong doesnt know, so he has to ask, What did you do? Meeting such a dishonest businessman who broke his word, of course I should fight to the end! Han Fei says indignantly. Yes, you should be like this. Li Yong agrees. However, the owner of the sales company insisted that he had signed the agreement under our pressure, so the agreement was invalid and could not be used as a legal document. Moreover, he broke his head and injured his arm, saying that employees in our company beat him when they forced him. Whats funny is that he also had witnesses and two employees in our company admitted beating him. They were obviously bribed by him. Its too irritating. Moreover, he has relatives in government departments that can affect the verdict of the court. Brother Yong, do you think we should compensate them for 50 million yuan or continue to appeal? Han Fei finally asks Li Yong to make a decision. Thats why she called Li Yong. Since Li Yong is the biggest behind-the-scenes boss in the company, Han Fei thinks that she should let him know. Of course, we will continue to appeal and fight to the end. Li Yong says angrily. It seems that some people are jealous of Feifei Pharmaceutical Companys annexation of Huakang Pharmaceutical Company. They want to take advantage of this opportunity to make profits. Even officials from government departments have stepped in. But can Li Yong be a person who they can look down on at will? After hanging up the phone, Li Yong explains briefly under the inquiry of Zhang Yurong. After a quick meal, Li Yong first sends Zhang Yurong back to the Yong Kang Clinic and then he rushes to Feifei Pharmaceutical Company. He wants to know the matter in detail from Han Fei so that he can prepare for the counterattack. He is ready to get the matter settled quickly, which cant affect his business of renting the land to grow medicinal materials. Arriving at Han Feis office, Li Yong finally knows why Han Fei called him in a low voice. It turns out that Sun Xiaomei is here too. She works in the same office as Han Fei. Brother Yong, why are you here? Han Fei is shocked to see Li Yong push the door in directly. She didnt let Li Yong come over. Now that he came, he could not break in directly! Han Fei is surprised to see Li Yong suddenly but then she smiles sweetly because she hasnt seen Li Yong for many days. Now that hes here, its too late for him to quit. Its better for her to accept everything that comes next. Take things as they come. It is useless for her to be nervous and panic. Sun Xiaomei looks up and frowns immediately. The reason why she stays here is that she is afraid that Han Fei and Li Yong will connect again. Li Yong is her eldest daughter Han Lus husband. If he has an affair with her second daughter, what can she do? Therefore, Sun Xiaomei has to be here every day! Li Yong didnt come to Han Fei and Han Fei also didnt go to look for Li Yong these days. When Sun Xiaomei just relaxes her vigilance, Li Yong appears. Sun Xiaomei is very angry. Mom, youre here too! Li Yong walks to Sun Xiaomei quickly, showing a brilliant smiling face, and explains, I heard that something had happened in the company, so I come to see it and try to help deal with it. Sun Xiaomei also knows that the company is engaged in a lawsuit and has to compensate 50 million yuan. What Li Yong said dispels her misgivings. She asks faintly, Oh, what will you do? Seeing that Sun Xiaomei is still wary of him, Li Yong feels that he cant tell Sun Xiaomei that he has communicated with Han Fei on the phone so as to avoid Sun Xiaomeis further misunderstanding. Li Yong quickly laughs and says, I dont know the details yet. I need to know the matter first. But no matter what the trouble is, I can handle it well. Sun Xiaomei cant help snorting. She cant stand her son-in-law bragging in front of her. Of course, she also knows that Li Yong has the ability. She also hopes that Li Yong can handle this matter well. After all, 50 million is not a small number. She turns to Han Fei and says faintly, Fei, tell him the situation. Okay, Mom. Han Fei holds a pile of documents with a smile and comes to Li Yong. She asks Li Yong to sit on the sofa first, and then she hands the documents to Li Yong when she says. Now, Han Fei goes into more details than what she said on the phone. Besides, Li Yong also sees the documents and soon he learns the whole thing. He is very angry because he can see that it is the owner of the sales company, Tang Youcai, who is calculating Feis company by utilizing his relationships and connections. After the introduction, Han Fei sees Li Yong meditating. She asks, Brother Yong, do you drink tea? Then, without waiting for Li Yong to answer, she asks her assistant to make tea. Soon, a cup of tea is gently held by a pair of white slender hands and placed in front of Li Yong. Li Yong looks up and sees that it is Deng Hongli, his old classmate. Isnt Deng Hongli an ordinary employee? How can she get into the CEOs office? Li Yong, please have some tea. Deng Hongli smiles sweetly. Why are you here? Li Yong asks. Deng Hongli smiles but doesnt speak. Han Fei answers and explains, Isnt she your old classmate? Moreover, she has been very active in her work recently. I just needed an assistant so I promoted her directly. Its my luck to meet you here, Li Yong. Deng Hongli smiles happily. Li Yong is also glad to see his classmate get promoted and get her salary raised. Although he is not familiar with Deng Hongli, she is better than other strangers. After all, they are old classmates who have studied together in one class and have witnessed each others growth. Deng Hongli was a hard-working female classmate. After drinking this cup of tea, Li Yong thinks of a way. He stands up and says, Fei, you continue to appeal and the rest will be left to me. I promise that the next judgment will be our victory. Dont be so sure. Nobody knows the end result. Sun Xiaomei cant bear Li Yongs boastful tone, so she warns him. She has been here every day recently so she knows the matter very well. The court has confirmed the fact that Tang Youcai was forced to sign the agreement. The agreement was invalid. Feifei Pharmaceutical Company can only fulfill the original agreement by returning Wei Bao Jians sales rights to Tang Youcais company and making commercial compensation for the actions that the products have been put into the market for sale. Mom, why dont we make a bet? Li Yong provokes. You such guy, why should I bet with you? Sun Xiaomei says angrily. She thinks that Li Yong doesnt respect her. However, Han Fei becomes interested and asks, What do you want to bet on, Brother Yong? What do you bet on? Sun Xiaomei also asks angrily. She wants to see what Li Yong is up to. If I lose, I will give you my shares in the company and 280 million yuan as a bride price and I wont need your dowry. If I win... Then Li Yong suddenly stops and shows a slight smile. He is like a fox staring at the grapes on the shelf, wondering whether they are sweet or sour. Sun Xiaomei is excited that Li Yong will give her 280 million yuan as a bride price and he wont need her dowry. She is eager to try so she asks, What do you want? In her opinion, the possibility of winning this case is very slim because the Han Family has no backing in government and no big backers. Its obviously too late to spend money on relationships. If I win, you will allow me to divorce Lu and marry Fei. Li Yong takes a look at Han Fei and finally gets up the courage to say that he wants to change his wife. Chapter 96 A Disguised Injury After a secret comparison in his heart, he still thinks Han Fei is better. Han Feis carefree nature can bring him happiness, while Han Lus dull character always makes him sad. Especially when Han Lu is silent, Li Yong is like being fried in a frying pan. Moreover, Han Fei is not greedy for money and she is very satisfied. Even Li Yong offered her prescriptions to make her business bigger and stronger, she didnt feel very happy. But Han Lu always thinks about the development of the company and wants to rent the land to grow medicinal materials. Her ambition is really great! If he had chosen Han Fei, he and Han Fei would have consummated their marriage long ago and perhaps Han Fei would have been pregnant. After listening to Li Yong, Han Fei suddenly feels warm in her heart. She is moved by Li Yong. To her surprise, Li Yong likes her and wants to marry her. Han Fei almost bursts into tears. However, Sun Xiaomei suddenly shouts angrily, You are talking nonsense... Youve married my eldest daughter but youre still thinking about my second daughter. Just look at you, I never thought you were such a person. Get out of here. You are not my son-in-law. Sun Xiaomei suddenly gets angry. Her worries for many days finally come true. What she fears most is that Li Yong has an affair with Han Fei. Now it seems that their relationship is really unusual. She hates this kind of man who has a wife and is not satisfied. If he wants to find the feeling of freshness, he can spend money finding other women. Why does he like Han Fei? Does he just want to save money? Mom, dont be angry. I just want to discuss with you. If you dont agree, just say it well. Dont get angry. I can change the conditions. I have Plan B. To Li Yongs surprise, his mother-in-law reacts so strongly that he hurries to comfort her and make a compromise. I dont want to listen to you. Get out of here. Sun Xiaomei is very angry. This plan A is really annoying! She is not in the mood to listen to Li Yongs Plan B. Li Yong looks at Han Fei and gives a sign with his eyes. Han Fei understands at once. She hesitates and thinks for a moment and then whispers, Mom, Brother Yong is kidding. Is he kidding? Can he joke about anything? Does he still have the basic qualities of being a man? Sun Xiaomei says angrily. Li Yong thinks about it and feels that his quality is not bad. He sighs and says, Mom, lets do it this way! Ill change my bet. If I win, dont get angry. Is it okay? Then wait till you win and then tell me. Sun Xiaomei waves her hand, obviously driving Li Yong away. Li Yong has to say goodbye and leave. Han Fei sends him outside the office. She spits out her tongue and asks with her small red face, Brother Yong, do you really want to marry me? You tell me the truth. Did we have sex that night? Li Yong asks earnestly. In his opinion, if he and Han Fei really had sex that night, he can marry Han Fei. After all, he and Han Lu have not yet reached that stage. Although Han Lu and Han Fei are sisters, in fact, he only possessed one of them. If he marries Han Fei, his reputation will be damaged but his quality will not be bad. He is willing to be a man of good character. Even if he gets the blame, he will not hesitate to do so. What? Han Feis small face becomes even redder and her neck is as red as the roseate clouds. She is pretending not to know, isnt she? How can she be so shy if she doesnt understand? Li Yong has a sense of being teased, but he still asks seriously, Thats it! Did we have sex? It seems that we didnt have sex! Han Fei says ambiguously. Her lips pout like bean sprouts. Are you sure? It cant be blurry. We have to figure it out. Li Yong says solemnly. What if we hadnt had sex? Han Fei raises her head, licks her lips, looks at Li Yong and asks. Li Yong breathes a sigh of relief as if a big stone has finally landed. He cant help saying happily, If we hadnt had sex, I would have been more relaxed. What if we had sex? Han Fei asks immediately. Her big eyes turn like a fox. Ah? Really? Li Yong is nervous. What he fears most is this result. Han Fei nods earnestly and says, Brother Yong, this is true. What if Im pregnant with your child? If Im pregnant before I get married, my God, I will have no face to live. Li Yong is also shocked. He quickly opens his clairvoyant vision and looks at Han Feis uterus. Fortunately, there is no abnormality. He frowns and says worriedly, Fei, dont be sad. I will be responsible for you. Han Fei is touched in her heart but she is stumped by another question. She cant help asking, What about my sister? Li Yong is stunned. He really hasnt thought so deeply. Fei, come back. Sun Xiaomei sees Han Fei send Li Yong out but Han Fei doesnt come back after a long time, so she comes out and shouts. Han Fei turns her head and answers. Then she smiles at Li Yong and says, Brother Yong, go quickly! Otherwise, Mom will be angry again. After taking two steps, Han Fei stops to comfort Li Yong and says, Brother Yong, you can do what you can. If you cant do it, dont ask for it. We have made a lot of money. Its not a big loss for us to compensate for 50 million yuan. Just wait for my good news! Li Yong says firmly and walks out quickly. Li Yong takes a taxi to Tang Youcais sales company. Li Yong sees that it is a small company. It covers a small area and doesnt have a lot of staff. He estimates that Huakang Pharmaceutical Company would never have cooperated with them if Tang Youcais company had no backings. Li Yong claims that he is a boss and wants to cooperate with Tang Youcai. Soon he is brought into Tang Youcais office by a beautiful secretary. Tang Youcai is over 30 years old. He has a tortoise-shell hairstyle with a fat head and big ears, and is smoking cigarettes. His head is still tied with a bandage. Tang Youcai claimed that the injury was caused by employees of Feifei Pharmaceutical Company who forced him to sign an agreement. Seeing that Li Yong is well dressed like a big boss, he stands up in a hurry and takes several steps to greet Li Yong. He laughs and says, Boss Li, please sit down. What products do you need us to sell for you? Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision. Through the bandage, he can see that there is a false injury inside. Its a disguised injury. Li Yong doesnt tell the truth but laughs, I am a doctor, you see, this is my license. I was entrusted by the judge of the Intermediate Peoples Court to identify your injury again. Tang Youcai is stunned and his face darkens immediately. However, he still keeps a smile, takes over Li Yongs license, looks at it and says, The doctors license is true but where is your letter of authorization? Does he need a letter of authorization for this? Li Yong doesnt know. He just wants to cheat Tang Youcai. If Tang Youcai shows his flaws, he wont need to use any special means. Since he has not cheated out anything useful, Li Yong is still very calm. He laughs and says, The lawyer is taking it with him. Hell arrive here right away. Id better see your injury first. Dont delay your precious time. Seeing Li Yong stand up and come over directly, Tang Youcai hurries to say, Wait a minute, what are you doing? Are you going to tear my injury? What kind of doctor are you? If you want to confirm the injury, I have proof. What proof? Li Yong doesnt check it forcibly. He stops when he sees Tang Youcai sitting in his chair. Tang Youcai takes out a case from his desk drawer and throws it in front of Li Yong. He is angry and says, Look, I have a doctors certificate for me. Why do you still have to check it? Will my injury be all right if you tear my bandage? If my injury is inflamed, will you be responsible? Li Yong picks it up and finds that it is a case of the Zhonghai First Hospital and there is a certificate with a signature from a chief physician of the hospital. Li Yong once worked in the Zhonghai First Hospital. He knows it is true at first glance. Li Yong is shocked that the chief physician of the Zhonghai First Hospital would do such a thing. The chief physician disgraced the hospital. Its false. Li Yong sneers and walks toward Tang Youcai directly. Hum, youre making trouble on purpose! The police said its true. Why do you say its false? Tang Youcai is very angry. His voice is so loud that his secretary runs in. Im here to make trouble. Li Yong smiles and goes to the front of Tang Youcai and puts his hand on Tang Youcais shoulder. Tang Youcai is afraid because Li Yong is taller than him and he feels that he cant beat Li Yong. What do you want to do? Dont touch me... Ask some people to come over. The last sentence of Tang Youcai is said to his secretary. However, Li Yong points at Tang Youcais chest with his finger and pours his internal strength into Tang Youcais acupuncture point. Tang Youcai cant move at once, half of his body is numb and he also feels very uncomfortable. He has never felt this kind of fear before. He opens his eyes wide and is frightened. If you dare to shout again, I will castrate you. Li Yong threatens seriously. Then he turns to the beautiful secretary who is at a loss and says again, If you dare to call someone, Ill sew your private part up. These are frightening words. If Li Yong is really asked to do so, he will be unwilling. The effect is that they stay quietly and dare not move again. Li Yong is satisfied. Then he takes out his phone and begins to video. While recording, he tears the bandage on the head of Tang Youcai. Tang Youcai still wants to dodge, but his neck is stiff and he cant dodge at all. Li Yong tears the bandage apart violently and finds that the skin inside the bandage is smooth without any injury. You are a filthy liar. I want to kill you. After recording the video, Li Yong slaps on the face of Tang Youcai. Tang Youcais face becomes red and swollen immediately. Who are you? If you have the courage, just say your name. Tang Youcai says resentfully. My name is Li Yong. I welcome your revenge. Then Li Yong slaps Tang Youcai again and makes Tang Youcais face more swollen. But Li Yong doesnt leave. He stands in front of Tang Youcai and sends the video to Han Fei. Its the evidence. If its given to the judge, Han Fei will win the case. Well, Li Yong, I remember you. You ruined my plan. I will make you feel that to live is no better than to die. Tang Youcai grits his teeth and says. His face is too swollen and his mouth is deformed so he doesnt say clearly. However, the hatred in his tone is still very obvious. If you want me to live no better than to die, then I might as well... Tang Youcai regrets it in the next second. If he were asked to say it again, he would never threaten Li Yong. It is because Li Yong smiles slightly and keeps punching Tang Youcai as a sandbag. Chapter 97 I Don’t Mind Punching You into a Pig As a doctor, with his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong knows how to hit Tang Youcai properly, and the strength he uses is accurate. Each of his fists hits Tang Youcais flesh, causing him to ache to the bone, but Li Yong would not break his bones and make him become handicapped. At best, Tang Youcai will get swollen, and be fine without a cure. If he goes to the doctor, the doctor wont be able to find any sickness in him, maybe at most the minor injury, which will not constitute the crime of intentional injury. Tang Youcai screams like a pig before getting killed, making deafeningly loud noises. Not only does the secretary cover her ears with fear, but Li Yong also feels a little clamant. So he picks up a stack of papers, rolls them into a tube and stuffs it into the mouth of Tang Youcai. Tang Youcais voice soon becomes much smaller, and he can only scream in his stomach. But the voice of Tang Youcai still disturbs the company staff. Someone pushes the door and walks in. When he sees the boss being beaten, he is shocked at first and then calls the security guards. By the time the security guard comes, Li Yong has already kicked Tang Youcai to the ground, and then he whistles and goes out. Boss Tang... The secretary runs to pick Tang Youcai up. Call... Get... Me someone... Enduring the devastating pain bitterly, Tang Youcai stammers, Call... The police... Call... My Brother... Li Yongs ears are sharp, so he walks back when he hears that Tang Youcai is ready to call someone here. Looking at Tang Youcai smilingly, who is tightly surrounded by several female employees, Li Yong laughs happily and says, You may call someone. Get everyone you can. Ill wait. Then, Li Yong sits on the sofa, pours himself a cup of tea and drinks leisurely with an ankle resting on his knee. Now that hes here, he decides to make a good job of it. The staff help Tang Youcai up. After throwing a vicious look at Li Yong, he takes out his phone and starts making calls. When he calls the police station, he gives an exaggerated description of the current situation. He says that someone just came into the company to make trouble and beat everyone he met. When he mentions that Li Yong is a thug, he looks askance at Li Yongs reaction, only to find that Li Yong is still sipping tea as if he did not hear. He once again exaggerates that Li Yong is a murderer who killed someone in the company and kidnapped him. Of course Li Yong wont interrupt him, let alone stop him. His time is precious. Those guys will come here quickly if Tang Youcai describes the situation exaggeratedly, and he can get things done earlier. After making six phone calls, the outraged Tang Youcai stops. He glares at Li Yong again and says with a half smile, Just wait! Dont go if you dare. Do you think its worth it if I dont leave? You need to offer me accommodation and food. Li Yong says with a smile. Seeing Li Yongs relaxed smile, Tang Youcai suddenly feels a little scared. At this point, several security guards of the company arrive at the scene breathlessly, and Tang Youcai immediately has some confidence. He points to Li Yong and roars angrily, Arrest him and tie him with the rope. They listen to whoever pays their wages. Security guards immediately surround Li Yong. You better be good, lad. Youd better not resist, or youll be beaten. Youll be in trouble since you offend our boss. The security guards immediately surround Li Yong. The strongest man holds a nylon cord in his hand. He stretches out his arms and tugs at it to prove that it is solid. Then he smiles and tries to tie Li Yongs hands. Li Yong slaps his hand and squints at him, and then he reminds him, I am a policeman, I advise you not to move. I could arrest you for assaulting the police. Youll spend at least six months in prison if youre found guilty. The security guard hesitates. Policeman is the profession they envy. As a small security guard, theres no right for him to arrest a cop. Several security guards look at each other, and finally, together, they look at Tang Youcai. You were a doctor before. Now youre a cop. Bah, what kind of cop are you? I have contacts at the police station. Every cop makes me look good. Im sure hes not a cop. You guys get him. Tang Youcai trembles with anger. He doesnt believe Li Yong at all. He is also angry with the security guards for being intimidated by Li Yongs comments. The security guards naturally put more trust in their boss, so they surround Li Yong again and are about to tie him up. However, Li Yong suddenly takes out a police certificate and hands it over, Look, here is my certificate. The head of security guards holds it and immediately takes three steps back after looking at it. He smiles awkwardly and says in awe, Im sorry, Officer Li. Please dont take it seriously. We were forced to do this. This really is a police certificate, and a very special one, making a group of security guards all retreat in fear. Li Yong raises his sword-like eyebrows and smiles at Tang Youcai, Would you like to take a look? Tang Youcai is also very worried. If Li Yong is a policeman, this matter will not be easily solved. After hesitating for a while, he comes over and tries to take the police certificate which Li Yong hands him. But as soon as his hand reaches out, Li Yong puts it away. Li Yong pockets the certificate before Tang Youcai can get it. Youre in no position to look. Youd better tell somebody to come right away. I can barely keep waiting. Li Yong stretches himself and yawns, showing a languid and impatient look. Boss Tang, hes a real cop. The head of security guards whispers to Tang Youcai. Its a false certificate, perhaps. Although feeling very nervous and worried in his heart, Tang Youcai still doesnt believe in Li Yong. So he calls the police station and begins to ask for Li Yongs identity. At this time, Li Yong also makes a phone call. He calls Chief Wang Qingge in the Zhonghai First Hospital directly. He informs Wang Qingge of the falsification of an attending physician, takes a photograph of Tang Youcais medical record and then sends it. He also sends the video along with it to provide evidence. The video is the key to proving that Tang Youcai wasnt injured at all. When Li Yong finishes, Tang Youcai also hangs up the phone. He hears that the personnel department of the police station does not have a policeman named Li Yong. Li Yong even pretended to be a policeman to intimidate them. Tang Youcai says angrily, Hes not a policeman. You guys get him. Give him a good beating, break both his legs, and take him to the police station. No longer hesitating, the security guards all believe what Tang Youcai said. They surround Li Yong again, planning to tie him up. I gave you a chance, and since youre so inconsiderate, I wont stand on ceremony. With these words, Li Yong exudes a fierce vigor. He straightens himself and stands up from the sofa in an instant. Though he barely makes a move, the two security guards who first attacked him suddenly fall on the ground as though they fainted. The scene is so sudden and horrifying that everyone is frightened. There are only four security guards. Two are down in the blink of an eye. The other two suddenly stop and do not dare to move toward Li Yong again. Before realizing it, they are already pointed on the chests by Li Yong. They, like the two just now, fall on the ground and become unable to move. This is called Death-point Striking, a martial arts technique existing in Li Yongs memory. Its also a divine doctors life-saving stunt. Li Yong pushes his internal strength to use it once according to the distribution of human bodys acupuncture. Unexpectedly, its effect is quite good. He could not only immobilize Tang Youcai, but also put the security guards down. Its just that the effect lasts a little short, about ten minutes. Its because of his lack of internal strength. As the practice deepens and the strength grows, Li Yong can make a person immobile longer and may even cause him to faint directly. If he can have spiritual power after cultivating, then when he uses the Death-point Striking, he may probably kill others by using it. And the person who gets pointed will die of natural causes. Theres no way to examine the cause of his death. Now, Li Yongs internal strength is too thin, like Tang Youcai, who became numb, unconscious and unable to move after getting pointed. Li Yong records the video and then beats him up again. It takes Tang Youcai ten minutes to get back to normal. Just now, Tang Youcai thought that what made his whole body suddenly numb and unable to move was anger. Now, he is scared after seeing the four security guards, all like him, motionless as dead dogs on the ground. It seems that after being touched by Li Yong, people will lose their strengths. What the hell is this? Its just horrible. Just as Tang Youcai isnt sure what to do, a portly burly man appears at the door. He touches his big forehead and says smilingly, Well, youre in a hurry to call me over, do you still want to drink, Youcai? All of a sudden, he finds the atmosphere in the office abnormal, so he quickly stops smiling and asks again, Whats the matter? Are you in some kind of trouble? Say it. Ill take care of it for you. By this time, he enters the office and suddenly sees four security guards lie on the floor. He asks the third time with a slight stupefaction, Whats the matter? Tang Youcais eyes shift from Li Yong to this portly man. He sobs and says, Brother, here you come at last. This man pretends to be a policeman and even beats us. The portly man is Tang Youcais distant brother, named Tang Yourou. Having the best relationship, the two are generally very close. Tang Yourou works in the government office, and helps Tang Youcai a lot. Of course, he can also get a large amount of benefits. He has also seen Tang Youcais swollen face. Apparently, it wasnt just the security guards who were beaten. After listening to Tang Youcais words, Tang Yourou takes out his phone and says while looking for the number, You just wait, Ill call the police. How dare he pretend to be a cop and hit others? I will make him pay a heavy price, let him know how serious the consequences are, and let him repent for the rest of his life. Brother, Ive already called the police. Tang Youcai smiles bitterly and reminds him. Oh, I will hasten them. Tang Yourou says, but still dials. Imbecile. Li Yong scolds something calmly. Who are you cursing? Tang Yourou immediately puts the phone near his ear away. Then he suddenly stares at Li Yong and asks angrily. I called you names. You think you can scare me by calling the police? Call the police! Ill wait. Li Yong smiles. Dare to yell at me? You want to die! Tang Yourou has never been so humiliated before, and he immediately jumps toward Li Yong. Are you stronger than them? If your skin itches, come on! I dont mind punching you into a pig. Li Yong points to the four security guards who are still lying on the ground and says scornfully. Chapter 98 Hire a Bunch of Thugs Tang Yourou has a sudden rush of panic and stops in a hurry. He clearly knows that he cant beat a security guard, let alone four. This guy can even beat four security guards? Tang Yourou is aware of something immediately. People who have worked in the government office for several years have an acute instinct. In his view, now that Li Yong is not afraid to see the police, there are only two possibilities. One is that he has a strong background and the police is not respected by him at all. The other is that the man is a fool and doesnt know what the police is for. Does Li Yong fit in with the first case? Tang Yourou looks at Li Yong cautiously and begins to think. At this moment, there sound noisy footsteps outside. A moment later, a group of thugs come running. They wear all sorts of strange hairstyles, and each has a fierce look, holding katanas and rods in their hands. Tang, which bodacious guy dares to make trouble here? Leave him to us. We will teach him a lesson. The guy in the front is a bald man with a steel tube, looking fierce and strong. When the thugs arrive, Tang Youcai finally has a little assurance. Pointing to Li Yong, who is still sitting on the sofa and sipping tea, he says loudly, Its him, Hu, help me vent my anger and break his legs. The police will be here in a minute. Youll have to act quickly and viciously. Li Yong looks up and finds the man is actually Hu. Long time no see, he has put on a little weight and perhaps become a bit more ferocious. He comes here with a large group of brothers, all armed, and the number is no less than thirty. And break his arms for me, I want to maim him. Tang Yourou says viciously. Now he feels that no matter how strong Li Yong is, he will be beaten and made very obedient by these guys who are with Hu. Theyve asked Hu to do a lot of things before, and he did a good job every time. This time, of course, will be no exception. Dont worry! Tang, Tianhu Gang lives on your support. Youll be satisfied... Hu says happily, and then he leads his brothers forward. However, after seeing Li Yong, he suddenly freezes. Without landing on the ground, the step he just took directly suspends in the air. Then he dares not go any further. The brothers in the back rush straight up, and just as they are about to go forward and attack, Hu suddenly raises his right hand and makes a gesture. The men soon quiet down and dare not go any further. Hus face is suddenly full of smiles. He throws away the steel tube in his hand and quickly runs up to Li Yong. He looks as happy as a child who sees his father. Yong, its you? Oh, my God! Its been a long time. I miss you every day. No wonder I feel delighted today, because I can see you. With these words, Hu crouches down before Li Yong, stretches out his two thick black-haired arms, and gently knocks Li Yongs legs. Li Yong cant help laughing at the way Hu is trying to please him. Both Tang Youcai and Tang Yourou are stupefied. How can they accept the fact that the helper they hired is actually Li Yongs buddy? Feeling dizzy, they rub their eyes quickly. They feel sick and want to cry. Hu, Im the one they want you to come over and beat. Li Yong stops smiling and says calmly. Staring at Tang Youcai and Tang Yourou, Hu says angrily, Dare to bully Yong? They want to die. Yong, let me handle this! I am sure I will make you satisfied. Hu, we didnt bully him! He started to beat us when he got here. We didnt fight back. Tang Youcai hastens to plead. His heart is pounding with fear. He scolded me. Li Yong wont make Tang Youcai satisfied, so he immediately confronts him. You dared to scold Yong? You got some nerve! Hu strides up to Tang Youcai, grabs his collar, and slams the fist into his mouth. The front teeth of Tang Youcai are directly knocked out. Hu, whats going on? We invited you over. How could you... Seeing his brother get beaten, Tang Yourou asks angrily and rushes forward to stop Hu. Hus answer is only fist. He raises his fist again and strikes Tang Yourou on the mouth. Pointing to the two men who are sitting on the floor with their bleeding mouths, he says, Dare to scold my Yong? You were beaten in a soft degree. Next time you do this, Im going to blow your brains out and make you stay in a persistent vegetative state. Bang, bang, bang... After Hu stops, several little brothers he brings also give Tang Youcai and Tang Yourou a few fists and kick them several times. These thugs beat them to the ground, but they dare not to make a sound. At this point, Li Yong stands up with satisfaction and asks with a smile, Hu, is your girlfriend cured? All right, she is all right. Yong, youre really a divine doctor. Thank you for saving her life. Ill do whatever you tell me. Hu says with a smile. He even poses a Kung-fu grip. It looks kind of bold. You cant just fight and kill. Dont you ever think of doing some business? Li Yong asks. Hu touches his bald scalp and smiles shyly, When I was a small leader, I really wanted to do some business, but now Im the vice president of Tianhu Gang and our chairman values me. I want to carry forward the gang. Oh, you got a promotion! Li Yong smiles and walks out. Hu follows him closely with a group of brothers. When they get out of Tang Youcais company, several police cars finally arrive. Hu is very familiar with these policemen. They say hello to each other, acting quite politely. He also tells the officers what happened. He honestly confirms that he hit someone, and he also tells them the reasons. His words are not adulterated, and they are all true. The police politely invite him to the police car and say they need his cooperation in the investigation. Instead of defending himself, he directly brings the group of brothers into the police cars. The police even hand out cigarettes to them smilingly, as if they were treating their leaders. The police stay close by and all hear what Hu said. Li Yong doesnt know how Hu could have such confidence. With a sigh, he feels that its his duty to teach Hu, so he tells him, Go and see me after the matter is settled. Okay, Yong. Hu hastily agrees. Seeing this scene, Li Yong keeps shaking his head. These policemen even joined the gangsters, and they need to flatter them. Yong, you go first! I can handle this, Hu says with a smile while smoking, Even if I kill someone, Ill be fine. He is very obedient to Li Yong, not only because Li Yong cured his girlfriends illness, but also because of Li Yongs strength. Hu feels that even the chairman is no match for Li Yong. Hu only admires those who are stronger than him. He admires the chairman, and now he admires Li Yong more. After telling Hu his address, Li Yong stands by the side of the road and waits for a taxi. Hu looks at him and then points to a policeman and says, You go and drive him home. This cop actually acts obediently. He nods to agree and then directly drives a police car in front of Li Yong, and then he smiles and says, I will send you home. This... This is not appropriate! Li Yong is quite surprised. Get in, lets go! The policeman is very polite, as if he would feel sad if he couldnt help Li Yong. Li Yong gets into the police car and goes straight back to the villa of the Han Family. Now Han Lu is sitting in the living room and reading a book in the warm sunshine. The sun is shining, but she is brighter than the sun. As Li Yong enters the living room, she looks up at him optionally. Her bright eyes twinkle slightly, looking calm and maidenlike. Then she goes on reading and ignores Li Yong completely. Without realizing it, Li Yong suddenly feels a little angry. He did so much for the Han Family and even saved Han Lus life, but he has never seen Han Lu smile at him. Although he married Han Lu, they have not had sex yet. No one will believe a word of this, and there might be someone who suspects him of being a eunuch. How oppressed! I know you dont like me. In fact, I dont like you either. Ive already told your mother that Im going to divorce. I dont want to marry you. I want to marry Fei. Li Yong stands in front of Han Lu and says unhappily. Han Lus calm expression is immediately changed by Li Yong. Her face turns cold, and then she suddenly raises her head, looks at Li Yong with hatred and says through gritted teeth, Impossible. Aha, you talk to me at last. I thought you were dumb. Li Yong suddenly smiles and changes his tone. Han Lu instantly finds herself deceived. She throws the book away and stands up angrily, making Li Yong step back in fear. However, she directly runs straight upstairs. Looking at Han Lus back, Li Yong shouts happily, Honey, slow down. Then Li Yong goes back to his room and begins to cultivate. After cultivating for two days, Li Yong hears Lyu Chun knock on the door in the afternoon and say that someone is looking for him. Li Yong walks out of the room. Noticing that Lyu Chun is looking at him in a strange way, he asks, Whats the matter? Lyu Chun asks softly, Yong, havent you been out in two days? Yes, what? Li Yong says plainly. Youre not hungry? Dont you need to shit? You didnt shit on the bed, did you? Lyu Chun shows a serious expression and asks three questions in a row. She even stretches her neck to look into the room. Damn, Li Yong almost vomits. He never thought that Lyu Chun would ask such a question in a serious way. How dare you spy on me? He challenges angrily. Lyu Chun blinks her eyes and bursts out laughing, No, Miss said you have been in your room for two days without making any sounds. She was afraid that you might be dead, so she let me pay attention to you. Oh, is my wife looking for me? Li Yong feels a bit happy. It seems that Han Lu still cares for him in her heart. This fact makes him feel a little warm. No, its a fat man. He said his name is Hu. What Lyu Chun said is like a basin of cold water and all of a sudden puts out the small flames appearing in the heart of Li Yong. Li Yong comes to the front yard of the villa and sees Hu standing before the gate. He was not qualified to enter. What a responsible bodyguard! And Hu is also a good-natured person. He has been standing in the sun waiting for Li Yong for a long time. Li Yong walks over and leads Hu to the pavilion in the garden. When they sit down, servants immediately offer tea and snacks. After two days of cultivation, Li Yongs internal strength recovers a little, and at the same time he works very hard and feels really hungry, so he begins to eat while chatting with Hu. The reason why he let Hu meet him is to hire Hu as a worker. He wants to bring Hu to the rented land so that they can grow medicinal materials together. Li Yong feels that the 1,000 mu of medicinal materials base also needs to be guarded. Otherwise, if the valuable medicinal materials are stolen, the company will definitely suffer a great deal of loss. And Li Yong regards Hu as the best candidate. With a bunch of thugs there, no one should dare to play dirty tricks! Chapter 99 Today Is a Day to Celebrate When Li Yong says what he wants, Hu agrees without hesitation. However, he has one condition. He wants to learn kung fu from Li Yong. He wants to be stronger. Why? Li Yong utters his suspicion. Someone wants to get rich, someone wants to marry a beautiful woman, someone wants to keep a mistress, and someone wants to contact aliens. Everyone has his own ideal and desire. Why does Hu want to study kung fu? For the first time Hu tells whats in his mind to others. The reason why he joined the Tianhu Gang was to learn some kung fu from fighters in the gang. He wants to enhance his own strength and avenge his father. Hus father is a martial arts master. He was assassinated while looking for Hus mother with Hu. At that time, Hu was still young. If he had not been hidden by his father, he would have been killed, too. Hu, who had escaped death, wandered in the street and sustained his life by picking up the rotten vegetables and rubbish. Later, he gradually grew up and became a gangster with others. After a long period of time, he joined the Tianhu Gang. After hard work, he became a small leader. Though Hu does not know who killed his dad, he never forgets his hatred. Whenever he has the chance, he will look for good teachers and learn from them, and if he has the time, he will practice kung fu. He has had many teachers and been instructed by some great masters. But now Hus martial arts techniques are very chaotic. The reason why he can use them in a coherent way is because he has tried and explored a lot. After all these years of hard work, Hu can beat three or five bodyguards easily. After listening to the story of Hu, Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision, and then accidentally discovers that the meridians inside Hu begin to take shape. This is the symbol of the four-stage warrior. If Hu continues to practice, he will have meridians in the future. This is a man of potential and perseverance. Special persons can be found in every era. If Hu gains the internal strength after cultivating, he will be considered the special one in the new era. Li Yong decides to help him. So he nods and says with a smile, OK, Ill teach you. Thank you, Master. Hu is very excited. It is his dream to study kung fu with someone strong. Dont call me Master. You may still call me Yong! Li Yong smiles calmly. He always feels that the word Master is feudal while Yong has a hint of the new era. Yes, Yong. Hu agrees at once. Li Yong thinks for a moment and says, Go and take care of your business. Come back three days later. As for your brothers, you may bring those who are willing to follow you here. Alright. Hu leaves in excitement. Then Li Yong goes into the kitchen to eat, and then bathes and changes clothes. After cleaning up, he returns to his room to begin his cultivation. Li Yong has been cultivating for another three days. His internal strength not only fully recovers, but also improves. He feels his body and finds himself not only more refreshed but more powerful than ever. The fourth level of Reviving Method has been mastered by him. It seems that he nearly completes it. Walking out of the room, Li Yong eats first, and then he bathes, changes clothes and tidies himself up. In the whole process, he is in a good mood and light-hearted manner, as if something good happened to him. At ten oclock in the morning, he walks to Han Lu, who sits in the living room watching TV, and says with a smile, Honey, I can heal you today. After ignoring each other for five or six days, Li Yong seems to have forgotten their previous unpleasantness and Han Lu also seems to have changed her mind about Li Yong. She looks up at Li Yong and puts the TV in mute mode. She seems to want to speak, but in the end she doesnt say a word, but just gets up and walks upstairs. Li Yong follows her and shows an involuntary smile at her graceful figure. When he goes into Han Lus room, Han Lu is already in bed. She lies with hands placed on each side of her buttock, legs cramped together. Her posture looks elegant and beautiful. Li Yong doesnt have time to appreciate her posture, because through his clairvoyant vision, he finds that the only little toxin in Han Lus chest has shown signs of spreading. So he hastily takes the silver needle out and begins a quick and focused treatment. Ten minutes later, Li Yong puts away the silver needle. He is breathing heavily and his forehead is covered with sweat. Li Yong finally cleans up the last portion of Han Lus toxins. His work finally comes to a successful end. Li Yong straightens up and says with a smile, Honey, cheer up, its a day to celebrate. Yong. At last she speaks, and her voice sounds sweet. She suddenly seizes Li Yongs hand and becomes gentle. Her beautiful eyes twinkle and she says softly, Thank you. Were a family now. Why are you being so polite? Why dont we make love today so you can have a chubby baby earlier? Li Yong says smilingly. Holding hands with Han Lu really makes him sense a feeling of happiness. Have a chubby baby? Han Lu struggles to suppress her boredom. No, you and I are not a family. Han Lu suddenly becomes indifferent. What? Li Yong is very surprised and bewildered. Theyve been living together for so long. Why cant they be a family? Although he hasnt kissed her yet, Li Yong has had a little family love for her after such a long time. Sitting on the edge of the bed, Han Lu hesitates and then says softly, Yong, you should understand that the reason why my father, my mother, and my grandfather let me marry you, let you stay in my house, and create conditions for us is because you can cure me of my illness. I see. Ive finally cured you today. They dont have to worry about you anymore. Li Yong laughs. Yes, they wont worry about me anymore. They wont be afraid of you refusing to give me treatment. They wont force me to marry you again. With that, Han Lu pauses and frowns thoughtfully. Li Yong believes that there are some hidden meanings in her words, so he just listens quietly. Unexpectedly, Han Lus family has worried about so many things, in fact Li Yong never thought of refusing to cure Han Lu. Even when the relationship between them was at its worst, he still wanted to cure Han Lu as soon as possible. I have my dream and pursuit, so I dont want to get married and have kids so early. I dont want to marry you now. Han Lu seems to summon up a lot of courage to say these words. Yong, please dont force me, OK? In the end, she shakes Li Yongs hand and seems to plead with him for permission. But her bright eyes are full of constancy. She has been thinking about many things during these days, and finally she tells her thoughts to Li Yong. She is afraid that her utterance might hurt Li Yongs feeling and he will strongly oppose, so she says euphemistically and does not let go of Li Yongs hand, aiming to stabilize his mood. At this point, Li Yong only notices her smooth and gentle hand. Having a beautiful woman around, Li Yong finds his life enjoyable and carefree. He doesnt notice the coldness in Han Lus voice. Did I force you? I dont think I ever did! Li Yong has been smiling since Han Lu started to speak, and when Han Lu finishes, he asks, What is your dream? And what do you pursue? Im going to have Hans Group products sold all over the country and around the world, Han Lu speaks ambitiously, I want to create a production base, from the planting of medicinal materials to the sale of products are done in it. Im going to make Hans Group develop, and I shall focus on my work. I cant fall in love or have time to have babies. Han Lu fully expounds her point of view, aiming to express her determination. She watches Li Yongs expression, hoping that Li Yong could show a sad and painful look. A persons energy is limited. If we two work together, we will have more power. With my help, you may be able to realize your dream and desire more quickly. Li Yong says with a calm smile. He always feels that women should not have too much ambition, especially a beautiful woman like Han Lu. She only needs to wait for the man to take care of her. Why does she work so hard? Well, who wants to be your wife and cooperate with you? Arent you going to divorce me? Arent you marrying Fei? Han Lus face suddenly changes. She suddenly lets go of her hand which is holding Li Yong tightly. Seeing Li Yongs calm performance, she thinks that she has no place in Li Yongs heart. In her view, if Li Yong really loves her, he should do his best to plead. She was ready to be pestered by Li Yong just now. Now, what does he mean by remaining so calm? A woman can change her face faster than flip a book. Li Yong scratches his head and remembers the words he said a few days before. He was angry at the time, so he said something different from what he was thinking. Unexpectedly, these words are clearly remembered by Han Lu. Li Yong smiles awkwardly and says, Honey, I do think so, but my mother-in-law disagrees! You... Han Lu regrets talking to Li Yong today. Had she known that Li Yong was such a person, she would have remained silent and would never have paid any attention to him. Han Lu has been on the phone with Sun Xiaomei for several days, and Sun Xiaomei also told her about such things. Han Lu was so angry that she wanted to break into Li Yongs room and tear Li Yong apart. In the end, however, she just bore it. She found she seemed to like Li Yong a little bit too, otherwise how could she be so angry? In this world, isnt the person you care more likely to provoke you? On the phone, Sun Xiaomei also advised Han Lu to be nice to Li Yong, lest Li Yong go after Han Fei again. Sun Xiaomei said these after she had changed her attitude toward Li Yong, because the video that Li Yong sent to Han Fei did help her and gave the case of Feis company some hope of a win. However, Sun Xiaomei didnt know how bitter Han Lu would feel after hearing it. You what? You can call your mother if you dont believe me. Li Yong says in an assured way. Of course Han Lu wont call. She can know the result without calling. Han Lu gets up in anger and walks out. Although her room is large, she feels suffocated and wants to get some fresh air. Honey, Mom and Dad will come over later to celebrate. If you want to save on phone bills, you may ask them in person. If youre too shy to ask, Ill help you. looking at her back, Li Yong says. Chapter 100 A Pair of Surprises Happen Simultaneously On the top floor of the villa, Han Lu looks out over the railing. The city is enveloped in smog, and there is also a shadow in her heart. Hans Pharmaceutical Group is in trouble. Its trapped like a city in the smog. Maybe Li Yong can really help her. Li Yong walks up to her and takes a deep breath. As Han Lu glances at him and takes a step back, he says with a satisfied expression, Smog from the north has come to the south, with a lingering finish. It tastes sweet and mellow. Its so thick that my wifes body incense gets covered. Fortunately my nose is sensitive. Hey, honey, if you are 3,000 li away in the capital, I can smell it too. Boring. Han Lu snorts coldly. Then she asks, Have you selected the location of medicinal materials base? Li Yong has been cultivating for several days and just stops today. There is no time for him to do it. Still, he says, Ive chosen one. Meanwhile, there sounds a whistle, and they see Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei coming together. They also bring Grandpa Han Xifeng. They are protected by a couple of cars behind. Unexpectedly, Han Fei is in one sports car. The whole family comes. Han Lu hurries downstairs to greet her family. She suddenly realizes that Li Yong runs faster than her, and he even says excitedly, Great, Fei is here, too. One day apart seems like three years Han Lu grabs Li Yong in anger and asks irritatingly, Why are you running so fast? Here comes Mom. Im going to ask her who she wants me to marry. Li Yong says happily. Han Lus eyes are narrowed dangerously. She says earnestly, Were husband and wife. You cant adore my sister. Grandpa is here today. Dont make everyone unhappy. Are we husband and wife? You finally admit it. You cant act shamelessly anymore. Li Yong gets happier. Isnt that exactly what he wants? And dont talk nonsense afterwards. Han Lu reminds him murkily. Li Yong looks at Han Lu and stops in front of her, and then he smugly says, Now kiss me, I will say nothing. Han Lu nearly wants to choke Li Yong. She snorts and walks forward. She really cant do that kind of intimate things in a situation like this. Willing to pay any price, she will disagree no matter what Li Yong says. Whos afraid of you? They are my dad, mom, sister and grandpa. Theyre never going to like you more than me. Then Li Yongs voice sounds again in her ears, Honey, today, Im going to tell our parents and grandpa that you wont have sex with me and you wont allow me to like other women. And even though I cure you, you will not marry me. You are ungrateful. I will complain about it. Han Lu stops at once. She slowly turns and stares coldly at Li Yong. All of a sudden, she holds Li Yongs face. Grinding her teeth, she says, OK, Ill kiss you. No, you better not kiss me! Li Yong struggles to dodge, but Han Lu holds Li Yongs face and insists, I kiss you. I really want to kiss you. With these words, she gives Li Yong a gentle kiss on the cheek. When she loosens Li Yongs face, purses her sexy red lips and turns away with a red cheek, Li Yong angrily says, Why did you lie to me? What? Han Lu stops and frowns. You said you want to kiss me, but you didnt kiss me at all. Li Yong didnt feel it, so he shows a very dissatisfied expression. You... Han Lu is mad at him. However, Li Yongs serious look makes her unable to vent the anger. In the end, after hesitating again and again, she holds Li Yongs face once again and kisses him. Li Yong laughs enjoyably, Be light, dont injure my face. This time, are you satisfied? Han Lu looks at Li Yong in hatred. I am not satisfied. My goal is to unlock your heart and get your body... Li Yong says seriously. When the two come to the living room, Han Dongtao, Sun Xiaomei, Han Fei and Han Xifeng have already sat on the sofa. The family seldom gather together. Today, due to Han Lus recovery, they get together. Han Lu sits next to Sun Xiaomei and begins to chat with her happily. While Han Xifeng suddenly stands up and walks to Li Yong. He holds Li Yongs hand tightly and looks at his left face in a strange way. Later, he holds Li Yongs hand tightly and says happily, Xiaoyong, I really didnt misread you. You are so amazing. At such a young age, you have been hired as a professor by the medical college. You definitely have a bright and prosperous future. Han Xifeng heard this piece of good news two days ago. He was as happy as a child in the Spring Festival. Han Xifengs words immediately catch everyones attention. In addition to Han Dongtao, the rest of the three all show a surprised expression, and they look at Li Yong together. Before, Han Dongtao already knew this piece of good news. He was as joyful as Han Xifeng. However, Sun Xiaomei, Han Lu and Han Fei do not know. As celebrities in the society, they all know the importance of being a professor, and they know the age of Li Yong. He becomes a professor when he is so young, so they could not believe this is true. Li Yong smiles and says, Its all because of Sun Shijies support. I couldnt get rid of it for a moment, so I just reluctantly accepted this vanity. A vanity? Isnt this a glory? As the saying goes, The teal smoke comes out from the tomb of ancestors. It describes this kind of things. When others are admitted to the university, they will invite friends and relatives to eat and report the joyful news. Li Yong is a professor. This is a big surprise! Professor? Han Lu says in a low voice. The weight of the word shocks her. Brother Yong, you are awesome. Han Fei directly praises. Shiny light can be spotted in her big eyes. She shows a quite admiring look. No one knows what she is jealous of, Li Yong as a professor or something else. Work hard, Han Xifeng pats Li Yongs shoulder and smiles, I have no right to speak after I retired. Now we have you in the future, Hans Pharmaceutical Group can stabilize the market and will not soon decline. Maybe it still has developing prospects, ha-ha... Dishes are already placed on the table and the family walk over to sit around. Han Dongtao picks up a bottle of wine and smiles, Today, we are very happy, so we have to drink, lets drink... Sun Xiaomei immediately looks at him angrily. Last time, because of drunkenness, Li Yong went to sleep in the wrong room. She also talked with Han Dongtao in depth about the fact that getting drunk after drinking too much is the most shameful thing. She didnt know Han Dongtao forgot about it so soon. Pour the wine till the glass is full. Han Xifeng knocks on the table directly and smiles. Today, a pair of surprises happen simultaneously. One is the recovery of Lu. The other is that Xiaoyong has been hired as a professor. Lets drink a few more cups, and dont go home until we get drunk. Li Yong sighs. No wonder Han Dongtao loves drinking so much. It seems that he learned it from Han Xifeng! However, such a scene reminds him of his own life experience. If he and his father meet each other, they will not go home until they get drunk. Seeing Han Xifeng push the glass filled with wine directly, Li Yong hurriedly says, Grandpa, I dont drink. Being stared at by Sun Xiaomei, Han Lu and Han Fei, Li Yong dares not to drink! They are all victims of Li Yong after he got drunk. Sleeping in the wrong room at one time, hurting the heart of a family, Li Yong is determined to give up drinking. You dont drink? Han Xifeng looks a little disappointed, How can a man not drink? Yes, he never drinks. Sun Xiaomei directly blocks Han Xifengs persuasion. Han Xifeng has to give up, but Han Dongtao is very happy. If Li Yong drinks, he dares not to drink. If Li Yong does not drink, he can drink as he wishes. He picks up the glass and smiles at Han Xifeng, Dad, we havent been drinking together for a long time, come, cheers. Cheers. When something surprising happens to you, you will be very refreshed. Han Xifeng and Han Dongtao are very refreshed now. Today, Li Yong, who does not drink alcohol and keeps eating food, becomes a good man in the eyes of Sun Xiaomei and her daughters. The strange thing is that if a man at home loves drinking, his wife will like men who dont drink. Women cant change the fate of a man who loves to drink, but they want their daughters not to marry a man who loves to drink. Brother Yong, go wash your face. After eating a few mouthfuls, Han Fei on the left whispers. Li Yong is a bit stunned. He doesnt know why Han Fei asks him to wash his face. He washed his hands before eating. Does he have to wash his face before eating? There seems to be no such statement! Li Yong is not a dirty person. He touches his face and finds it very clean. With an inexplicable mood, Li Yong walks to the bathroom and looks into the mirror, and then he immediately understands. It turns out that Han Lu left a red hickey on his left face. Oh, my God! Even the lines of lips are clearly visible. One, two, three... Its a shame. Probably all members of the Han Family saw it. No wonder they have strange looks. Li Yong quickly begins to clean his face, and almost rubs it off. If the reactive printing works, his face will be disfigured, but finally he makes it clean. Back at the table to continue eating, Li Yong sees Han Dongtao and Han Xifeng start persuading each other to drink. During the meal, Han Dongtao and Han Xifeng have a good time, so both of them are drunk. People talk a lot when theyre drunk. Han Xifeng and Han Dongtao talk about the future of the group. Han Xifeng is hopeful about the future, and in his view, Li Yong has brought vitality to their group. But Han Dongtao does not think so, because he knows, Hans Pharmaceutical Group is facing bigger crisis. Although many people tend to speak out of turn when they are drunk, Han Dongtao still doesnt dare to speak out about the crisis. He tries his best to hide. The longer he can hide, the better. If hes really desperate one day, he just needs his two daughters to be fine. Now he has no other way to go. After dinner, Han Xifeng is picked up by the driver, and Han Dongtao is taken back home by Sun Xiaomei. As she is leaving, Sun Xiaomei specifically gives orders to Han Fei, asking her to hurry back and not stay here. She remains wary of relations between Han Fei and Li Yong. Han Lu is going to work. She hasnt been to work for a long time. As soon as she gets well, she is anxious to go to the company to deal with some things. Li Yong calls Lyu Chun and tells her to follow Han Lu and protect her closely. Since Lyu Chun has cultivated the internal strength, Li Yong feels that she is perfectly capable of protecting Han Lu well. Why are you still here? Li Yong finally looks at Han Fei, who sits on the sofa with her long legs crossed gracefully. The girl squints at Li Yong while playing with her mobile phone. Chapter 101 I’m a Policeman and I’m Working on a Case Did you hit Tang Yourou last time, Brother Yong? Han Fei puts down her phone and raises her head. Yes! Did I hit him too lightly? Li Yong laughs and says. Do you know he is an official of the State Administration for Industry and Commerce? He said that our company evaded taxes and he would check on our company. Theres no problem with our company. Weve been operating legally all the time. We have paid all the taxes we should pay. But if he checks on our company, our companys reputation will be damaged and there will be many negative effects. For example, customs clearance will not be so smooth... Han Fei complains helplessly. Oh, it seems that I must have a good talk with him. Li Yong thinks for a moment and says. Brother Yong, wont you hit him again? Hitting him wont solve the problem. Han Fei advises. Do you think Im so violent? We are civilized people. Li Yong stands up and goes out. Han Fei follows him. Then Han Fei drives the car and takes Li Yong to the State Administration for Industry and Commerce. However, Tang Yourou is not there. Han Fei inquires of the staff. It turns out that Tang Yourou has taken a long vacation and has been recuperating at home since he was hit last time. Han Fei calls Tang Yourou directly and says that she has something to talk to him. Tang Yourou is very excited to receive the phone call from Han Fei. Others dont know the purpose of Han Fei to come to him, but he knows very well. He thinks that Han Fei will plead with him. Tang Yourou makes a joke first and then he appoints a place. After hanging up the phone, Han Fei says angrily, This bastard told me to go to the hotel. He said he had reserved a room and he would wait for me. What should we do, Brother Yong? Lets go and find him. Li Yong immediately decides with a furious gleam in his eyes. Twenty minutes later, they drive to a nice hotel. In the hotel lobby, a round-faced fat man is waiting for Han Fei. He walks towards Han Fei and smiles, Ms. Han, Director Tang asked me to wait for you here. This is... Han Fei hesitates for a moment and says, My assistant. Director Tang said that he would see you alone. The fat man shows embarrassment. He looks at Li Yong contemptuously and says, He is just an assistant. Youd better let him go back! He cant follow you wherever you go. Han Fei looks at Li Yong. Li Yong nods softly and says, Go up and talk to him first. Dont be afraid. If there is an accident, I will come at any time. Hum, is this an assistant or a bodyguard? The fat man sneers. Han Fei doesnt speak but she goes straight to the elevator. The fat man runs up ahead of her and takes her up. Li Yong sits on the sofa, opens his clairvoyant vision and keeps an eye on Han Feis movements. Han Fei is brought by him and he must ensure Han Feis safety. He sees Han Fei go into the sixth floor and be taken to Room 606 by the fat man. Because of the overlap of six floors, several rooms in between and a lot of sundries, Li Yongs clairvoyant vision is greatly affected. He has to stand up and go to the stairs, and quickly runs to the sixth floor. Li Yong sees the fat man walking out excitedly when he comes to the sixth floor. But when the fat man sees Li Yong, he changes his face. He asks gloomily, Why are you here? Why cant I be here? Li Yong asks with a faint smile. How dare you follow me? The fat man says angrily. Im not interested in men. Why do I follow you? Li Yong says disdainfully. The fat man is so angry that he immediately quickens his pace and walks towards Li Yong. He says fiercely, Dont you still want to make a living here? Believe it or not, I can make you have no foothold in Zhonghai City. Li Yong smiles slightly and says, I dont believe it. Get out of here. The fat man shows his arrogance and suddenly raises his hand to push Li Yong. He wants to drive Li Yong away by his height and burly body. Dont touch me. Li Yong squints dangerously and reminds him unhappily. Well, if I touch you, what can you do? I not only want to touch you, but also want to hit you. I... The fat man suddenly ends up saying arrogantly because Li Yong pinches his neck and lifts him, a fat man of more than 100 kilograms, directly without any effort. The fat mans feet hang in the air and his face changes suddenly. He wants to say something but he can only whine and cant say a word because he cant breathe smoothly. If you dont listen to me, youll suffer. Li Yong smiles slightly, raises his other hand, clenches his fist and hits the fat man directly in his abdomen. The fat man snorts and bows like a prawn, groaning bitterly. Through his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong sees a couple of men and women overlapping in the next room. They are having sex with great passion. Li Yong pushes the door open and throws the fat man into the room directly. Bang... Ah... Li Yong hears screams and dodges into another empty room, which is 604 and the next room is 606. Li Yong doesnt pay attention to the hotel staff to deal with the thing that the fat man scared the customers free sexual life. He opens his clairvoyant vision directly and looks into Room 606. Li Yong sees Tang Yourou, whose face is still red and swollen, sitting on the edge of the bed and smoking while Han Fei is standing in front of him with her right hand in her jeans pocket. Han Fei waves her left hand and says angrily, What do you want to do? Tang Yourou looks at Han Fei with a gruesome smile and says, Because you are young and innocent, I can remind you. In fact, its very simple. The matter of your company can be big or small. If you can make me happy and meet my needs, everything will be fine. Do you understand? I dont understand. Han Fei says angrily. Then Ill tell you more frankly. I have two hobbies. One is beauty, the other is money. You can go to the bathroom and take off your clothes to accompany me or you send me 5 million yuan. Then we will stop checking on your company. If we start checking on your company, you will lose more than five million yuan... Bah, you bastard finally showed your true purposes. Ive recorded all your words, so you can wait for me to inform against you. Youre asking for bribes forcibly. Youre screwed. Then Han Fei also raises her phone. Li Yong says happily, Well done. Then Li Yong sighs, What a silly girl! You did a beautiful job but why did you say that? Arent you threatening him here for your own misery? Youre not as powerful as him and you cant beat him. He wont let you take the evidence away even if he kills you. As expected, when Li Yong sighs, Tang Yourou has suddenly stood up. Tang Yourou becomes very angry. He approaches Han Fei step by step and says hatefully, Now that you didnt do as I told you and wanted to make trouble, then dont blame me... What are you doing? Dont come over. Han Fei is frightened and suddenly finds that she is too impulsive. She should use wit and courage to confront such a person and not act willfully. She turns quickly and wants to escape from the room. However, the door is locked and she doesnt open it quickly. Tang Yourou, who has caught up with her, drags her to the big bed and says with a sneer, What am I doing? What do you think? Today Ill make a video for you... Brother Yong, Brother Yong... Han Fei cries out. Li Yong said that if anything happened, he would come at once. Her only hope now is Li Yong. Shut up! If you shout again, I will plug up your mouth... Just then, with a bang, the door is kicked open by violence. Li Yong rushes in suddenly. He moves quickly and comes directly to the front of Tang Yourou. He raises his fist and hits Tang Yourou on his face directly. After screaming, Tang Yourou falls directly on the floor, covering his face with his hands and rolling on the floor. Han Fei plunges into Li Yongs arms and says in fear, Brother Yong, I knew you would come to save me. Li Yong pats Han Feis hair and laughs, Of course, I was in the next room. Then why did you come in so late? I was dragged and pulled by him. Look, my clothes are worn out. Han Fei purses her small mouth. She raises her arm and asks Li Yong to look at her armpit. The joint of the sleeve and the front part of her jacket really has a big hole. Li Yong even can see her bra with white lace. Li Yong coughs softly and promptly reminds her, Your chest is exposed. Put your arm down quickly. Han Fei blushes, crosses her arms and holds her chest tightly. She is not afraid to be seen by Li Yong but afraid to be seen by Li Yong in front of others. Tang Yourou is screaming on the floor. Han Fei looks at him and asks, Brother Yong, this man is too bad. He must have harmed a lot of people. Today you hit him again. He will certainly retaliate. What should we do? Which hand did he touch you? Li Yong asks. He touched me with both hands. Han Fei answers. Well, you go out and wait for me for a moment. Then Li Yong pushes Han Fei outside the door. Seeing the staff coming, Li Yong asks Han Fei to stop them. Then he goes back to the room and comes up to Tang Yourou. He kicks Tang Yourou in his chest. When Tang Yourou reached out to block, he steps on Tang Yourous palm. Then Li Yong lifts his heels, twists his thighs like stepping on a cigarette butt, shakes his toes from side to side and then suddenly steps down with great force. Tang Yourous palm makes a sound of broken phalanges. When Tang Yourou screams, reaches out his other hand and tries to push Li Yongs thigh away, Li Yong steps on his other hand and also steps down. Tang Yourous palm suddenly makes a sound like the other palm. Tang Yourou cant endure such painful torture. He screams miserably again and faints directly. Li Yong steps out of the room with a cold face and shows his certificate to a group of the hotel staff. Then he says faintly, Im a policeman and Im working on a case. You cant enter the scene, please back off. Chapter 102 Do You Feel Bad? When they see Li Yongs certificate, these people are shocked and quickly walk away. Han Fei is relieved because she can hardly stop them. Tang Yourous miserable scream made the hotel staff rush forward. Seeing the police certificate in Li Yongs hand, Han Fei is also stunned. But then she is happy. When Han Fei walks out of the hotel with Li Yong, Han Fei takes Li Yongs arm in her arms and says with a grin, Brother Yong, are you still a policeman? Its surprising. Its false. Li Yong whispers. Ah? Its false? Brother Yong you are too bold. Arent you afraid that the real police will catch you? Impersonating the police is a felony. Han Fei is worried for a while and cant help holding Li Yongs arm tighter. Li Yongs arm touches Han Feis soft chest and he feels soft and warm. He is embarrassed and says, Fei, Im your Brother Yong! Can you stop doing that? Han Fei blushes. She doesnt walk away but half of her body is close to him. She smiles softly and says, Brother Yong, my clothes are worn out. If I dont lean on you and cover it, others will see it. Please help me! No matter which woman wants to ask Li Yong for this kind of help, Li Yong cant refuse, not to mention his sister-in-law. Oh, then Ill hold you. This excuse immediately reassures Li Yong a lot. In order to cover the hole in Han Feis clothes, he extends his arm and holds Han Fei directly in his arms. Presumably, if his mother-in-law sees them, she wont blame them! When Li Yong thinks of this, he smiles. The body of a woman is always so seductive. Li Yong is so excited in his heart that all kinds of pictures appear in his mind. He has to quickly suppress them. If his mother-in-law knows his dirty idea, it will be a bad thing. When they return to the car, although Li Yong is somewhat reluctant, he hastily releases Han Fei. Then Li Yong drives the car and Han Fei sits in the back row, shutting the windows tightly. First he takes Han Fei to the clothing store to buy new clothes and then they continue driving. Where are we going, Brother Yong? Han Fei asks with a smile. Police station. After arriving at the police station, Li Yong takes Han Fei directly to find Director Yang and hands the recording directly to Director Yang. After listening to the recording, Director Yang calls the police officer in charge of this case to inquire about the case. At this time, the police officer also has the result and reports to Director Yang. After hanging up the phone, Director Yang takes a deep look at Li Yong and says, 007, you are an undercover policeman. How can you show your identity? Dont do that next time. Keep your identity secret. Then, Director Yang looks at Han Fei and says, Even your relatives, you should keep it secret. Han Fei quickly laughs and says, Yes, he has been keeping his identity secret. When I asked him, he didnt say he was a policeman. He said that the certificate was false. Its false? 007, you have to face up to your identity. How can the certificate we sent you be false? Besides, its too abrupt for you to bring your girlfriend here. If something happens next time, you cant come to me directly. You can call Wei Fangxia. Shes your direct liaison officer. Director Yang says again. Speaking of Wei Fangxia, Li Yong immediately thinks of her attractive big buttocks and breasts. She is absolutely a classical beauty. He cant help asking, Director Yang, has she figured it out? Dont you have a wife? Director Yang looks at Han Fei again. From Han Feis expression and their intimate behavior, Director Yang feels that Han Fei and Li Yong are husband and wife. Im not his wife. Im his sister. Hes my Brother Yong. Han Fei hurries to correct with a red face. Hum. Director Yang glares at Li Yong and reminds, You should be single-minded about your relationship. Dont change your mind often. Li Yong smiles bitterly and says goodbye quickly. It is not because he is not single-minded, but all the ancient divine doctors had many wives. Li Yong inherited their memories and his thoughts were changed a lot, so he doesnt have too much entanglement in terms of emotions. Its good to marry a woman and its better to marry two women. As long as women are willing and he has the ability to control them, what can others blame him even he marries several women? Where are we going next, Brother Yong? When Li Yong drives again, Han Fei laughs and asks. Ill send you back to the company. Li Yong answers. My mother is not in the company today. Why dont we go to the bar to relax? Han Fei suggests excitedly. Although Li Yongs mother-in-law is not in the company, Li Yong thinks that he cant take Han Fei to the bar to fool around. Besides, he has quit drinking. It is really inappropriate to go to a bar. So he laughs and says, Lets go back to the company! Its better to have tea in your office. Well, lets go! Although there is a flicker of disappointment in her eyes, Han Fei reluctantly agrees. Young people should love to play. In her eyes, Li Yong is a bit too serious and he is stuffy. In the presidents office of Feifei Pharmaceutical Company, Li Yong and Han Fei sit opposite each other, chatting while having tea. When they finish drinking a cup of tea, Han Feis assistant Deng Hongli will fill it up nicely, then step aside and wait quietly. Brother Yong, you and my sister have lived together for so long, are you still in harmony? Han Fei asks with a smile. Li Yong is very angry when Han Fei mentions this. He and Han Lu are not in harmony at all. Li Yong sighs resentfully, I have never slept with her. What? You and my sister havent slept together yet? You havent got my sister at all? Han Fei thinks it is incredible that two people who have been married for more than a month could not have had sexual relations. It is too sensational. Li Yong sighs, Your sister said that she needed some time to get familiar with me before she could accept me. Actually, Im not in a hurry. When I build the base of medicinal materials and help her develop the company, she wont refuse me anymore. She said that she needed time, to put it bluntly, she just wants to see my ability. Brother Yong, you are so excellent and powerful. Your ability is like the brilliant stars of the night. Cant my sister see it? What on earth does she want to do? Han Fei is worried about Li Yong. Li Yong hasnt been praised so much by others. He feels that Han Fei is lovelier. He laughs and says, Actually, I understand her. Although she has known my ability to do things, she still needs to observe my character. Brother Yong, you are a doctor. You always save lives and you cured my sisters illness. Your character is noble and impeccable. Brother Yong, you are the best man. My sister really does not know how to cherish you. Li Yong really wants to say that he is not so good! But no one will say that they are not good. At least, Li Yong has not found his own shortcomings. If he pretends to be modest, then he might as well not be modest! Li Yong smiles and says, In fact, love is very complicated and not as simple as it seems. Its not easy for two people growing up in different environments to live a happy life forever. Although she doesnt let me touch her, I dont care. She doesnt let you touch her every day. Do you feel bad? Han Fei asks sympathetically. Li Yong touches his chest, feels it carefully and says, I feel bad. I am asking you, do you feel bad? Han Fei doesnt ask about Li Yongs feelings. Li Yong is stunned. He is surprised that Han Fei knows so much. He quickly clamps his legs and feels it again. Then he laughs bitterly and says, Sometimes it is uncomfortable too. Han Feis pretty face suddenly turns red and she asks softly, Then how do you solve it? Li Yongs heart beats faster. He straightens up his waist in a hurry, looks at the distance and finds that Deng Hongli doesnt pay attention to them. He coughs lightly and says, Fei, why do you ask this? Im curious. Just say it, do you jerk off in your room or go out to find messy women? Han Fei insists on asking the question. Curiosity is really a bad thing. Li Yong is very embarrassed. Although he is trained by Zhang Yurong, he still blushes. His heart still beats and he cant calm down when facing Han Fei. He grabs his hair and whispers, Sometimes... Li Yong doesnt know what to say. When he is entangled, Han Fei points at him and says angrily, You cant find messy women. If you feel bad, then... you can look for me... I can help you. Dont let yourself be wronged... And dont let those women take advantage of you... Han Fei stammers intermittently. Her little face is very red as if her face is about to bleed. No, Ive never found a messy woman. Li Yong says earnestly. Its true. He hasnt touched any of the women in the bar or in the hotel. Its not that he didnt want to touch, but that he didnt have money when he wanted to touch. When he had money, he already had his own women and didnt want to touch those messy women. Han Fei breathes a sigh of relief and is relieved at last. They pick up their teacups and take a sip of tea to moisten their dry throats. Then they smile at each other as if they have mutual affinity. Brother Yong... Han Fei wants to say something again but she stops. Well, Fei, how will you help me? Li Yong looks at Han Feis lovely look and asks curiously. At the same time, there are many beautiful pictures in his mind, which make Li Yongs nose almost bleed. Han Fei blinks her big eyes and looks at Li Yong. She thinks for a while and says, I dont know. Anyway, I think I can help you. I will help you as you need. Han Fei is really a good person. Li Yong is very touched and says hastily, Thank you. Brother Yong, are you feeling bad now? Han Fei asks curiously. At the same time, she looks at a certain part of Li Yongs body with her big bright eyes. Her clear eyes, her pure eyes and her innocent eyes make Li Yong nervous. He feels that he cant stay here any longer. If he stays here for a long time, he cant stand it. So he stands up quickly and says, Fei, I still have some things to do. Han Fei stands up to send Li Yong and says, Brother Yong, if my sister doesnt treat you well, remember to come to me. Li Yong quickens his pace and trots downstairs. He thought about finding Zhang Yurong, Wu Yuting and even an unacquainted and beautiful woman, but never thought about finding Han Fei. Chapter 103 Class Reunion Li Yong, my old classmate. When Li Yong has just arrived at the parking lot and is about to drive away, he hears Deng Honglis voice behind him. Li Yong turns his head and sees Deng Hongli catching up and gasping for breath. The sound of her high heels tapping on the cement floor is like a drum. Whats up? Li Yong asks faintly. You must go to the class reunion tonight! Deng Hongli gives the glad eye and says sweetly, Our classmates are looking forward to seeing you. I told them that you would come. Li Yong sees that the sun is about to set and it is five oclock in the afternoon. If he goes back so early, he will have nothing to do. Anyway, hes going to rent the land and grow medicinal materials tomorrow. He doesnt know how long it will take for him to come back. Its good to get together with his classmates and have a good time. He nods and says, Okay! I just have time. Great, lets go now! Deng Hongli smiles sweetly and walks to Li Yong. OK, get on the car. Li Yong opens the door and sits in the drivers seat. He sees Deng Hongli sitting in the back instead of the co-drivers seat. The back row is spacious and she will sit comfortably. Deng Hongli tells Li Yong the meeting place, and then she whispers, Li Yong, my stockings have a hole. Can I change one in your car? Yes. Li Yong says faintly. But he feels strange in his heart. Since Deng Honglis stockings are broken, why not change her stockings first and then leave? What kind of eccentricity does she have to change in the car? Drive well. Dont look at me! Deng Hongli says softly as if she is still a little nervous. This makes Li Yong embarrassed! What she reminded is tantamount to saying that she wont mind if he looks at her casually. If Deng Hongli didnt say that, Li Yong couldnt remember to look at her. In Li Yongs eyes, Deng Hongli is somewhat pretty and her long legs wrapped in silk stockings are also attractive, but compared with Han Lu, Han Fei and Wu Yuting, she is not so beautiful. She is not even as pretty as Zhang Yurong. Li Yong has seen the most beautiful woman, so other women are not so beautiful in his heart. He is too lazy to pay attention to her because the women in his life are all beautiful. A slightly beautiful woman like Deng Hongli cant attract him. Dont worry about it! Li Yong smiles lightly but he is a little curious. It is his curiosity that makes him feel like being scratched by a cat. There are two voices in his heart at the same time. One voice says, I wont find another chance like this. Dont waste this chance. It is obvious that she wants to change her stockings in the car for me. She is so bold. Should I be so awkward? The other voice says, A gentleman loves beauty but has no lust. Im frank and I will only appreciate the beauty of her body just like treating body art. As long as I restrain my physical desire when I look at her, I will also respect her. The results of the two voices are identical, so Li Yong no longer hesitates and his eyes look up. From the rearview mirror, he sees a fairly real picture--yo ho, she is in good shape! Her legs, waist, buttocks... Wow, she even lifts her jacket and bares her chest... She absolutely seduces him on purpose. Li Yong stares at Deng Hongli with his eyes opening wide. Li Yong cant stand her fascinating pose even though she is an ordinary woman. Whats more, Deng Honglis figure is quite good. Her skin is fair and ruddy. Womens unique charm is the biggest killer to men. Even heroes fall for beauties. It means that even the most powerful man cant resist the natural lethal charm in womens body. Its womens birthright. They can kill men invisibly. Once heroes are hit by this charm, they will all become cowards. Deng Hongli suddenly finds that Li Yong is looking at her but she is not flustered. She smiles sweetly and gracefully lifts her beautiful hair around her ear. She asks coquettishly, Am I good-looking? Yes, you are good-looking! Li Yong cant help praising. He is almost out of his wits. Then you drive slowly and dont crash the car in front of you. If you want to see, I can still... Then Deng Hongli lifts her jacket again and immediately reveals a large area of snow-white skin. Why does she act like a pornographic anchor? However, Li Yong likes it and looks forward to it. Li Yongs mouth is dry and he licks his lips in a hurry like a baby wanting to drink milk. Adults can be attracted to act like babies. The charm of women is so strong. However, Li Yong suddenly finds that there seems to be something wrong with the car behind. Through his clairvoyant vision, he sees that there is indeed something wrong. Li Yong grins and says, I want to remind you that someone is following us and peeping through a telescope. Youd better get dressed quickly so that you wont be seen by others totally. Ah? Deng Hongli suddenly looks back. Sure enough, a car is very close to Li Yongs car. Someone is holding a telescope pointing at her. This is an off-road vehicle. Although the windows are opaque and dark, others can still see a part of the car from the rear window. If the peeper had used a special telescope, he might have seen her totally. Deng Hongli is very embarrassed. She wanted to go further in the company by virtue of her relationship with Li Yong, so she deliberately grabbed the stockings and came to the car for a change. She prepared herself psychologically and would not mind being looked at by Li Yong. But when she was seen by passers-by, she was not so generous. Deng Hongli is flustered and dresses herself in a hurry. When she looks back, the car overtakes Li Yongs car. The men inside the car shout smugly. Deng Hongli is so ashamed that she wants to crash the car and kill the men in the car. She blushes and covers her face. She wanted to show her kindness to Li Yong again and give the glad eyes to increase Li Yongs affection for her. At this time, she is not in the mood. Suddenly there is a traffic jam in front of them. It turns out that the men in the car were so excited that they have rear-ended. The traffic jam lasts for more than an hour. During this period, Deng Hongli gradually calms down and begins to talk with Li Yong slowly. They talk about their long-gone school days. Although they were not familiar with each other in school, there is still full of laughter when they mention their adolescent years. When the road is clear and they arrive at the meeting place, it is completely dark. Several classmates are greeting outside the hotel. Seeing Li Yong and Deng Hongli coming, a beautiful female classmate in a white skirt and high heels immediately runs over and cheers, Hongli, you are finally here. Deng Hongli gives her a hug. They were deskmates and best friends. Li Yong looks carefully and finds that it is Liu Xiaoyue. Now she works in the Zhonghai First Hospital and she is an official doctor. She was the most beautiful girl in the department and had many pursuers in school. However, after working in the Zhonghai First Hospital, she was entangled by Deng Shouyin every day. Since Deng Shouyin was expelled, she finally gained her freedom. Li Yong walks quickly, also stretches out his arms and wants to embrace. Liu Xiaoyue turns around and walks away. Then she says with a smile, Thank you. Thank me for what? Li Yong is somewhat puzzled. It seems that he has not helped Liu Xiaoyue. Thank you for helping the hospital expel him, but you have to be careful. Deng Shouyin is also there, and he is looking for you, saying that he will let you suffer pain. Liu Xiaoyue gently reminds. Liu Xiaoyue befriends him, which makes Li Yong surprised and happy. Be careful, Li Yong. Deng Hongli says anxiously. Li Yong doesnt feel nervous. He doesnt care at all. They are classmates and the party today is their first party after a year since graduation. Its impossible for Deng Shouyin to make trouble. Li Yong, you are rich now! All your clothes are famous brands. You drive an SUV, Li Yong. Its worth at least two million yuan! Did you rent it? Several classmates gather together and burst into laughter. Li Yong knows these classmates. Some of them play well with him. Some of them have flat relationships with him. Some of them have a few contradictions with him. Li Yong doesnt pay attention to them as if he doesnt hear them. However, Deng Hongli helps him to answer, Are you blind? Li Yong rented the car? Li Yong is the son-in-law of Hans Pharmaceutical Group now. He possesses hundreds of millions of yuan. He has several Ferrari sports cars. Today, he is very low-key. Otherwise, he can drive a sports car worth more than 10 million yuan. It turns out that he is a gigolo! He is kept by a rich person. If you join your wifes family, whether you have a son or a daughter, your child will follow the surname of your wife... Some people are jealous and begin to say some words against Li Yong. Li Yong, I know you will succeed quickly, congratulations. Bro, great! I really envy you. Can you offer me a job? Li Yong, the richest classmate will pay the bill tonight. It belongs to you. Some people show kindness from their hearts, which makes Li Yong feel that they still have good friendships with him. I didnt expect you to have such an opportunity. Why didnt we receive your invitation when you got married? We didnt attend your wedding banquet and eat your wedding candies. You have to compensate everyone. Liu Xiaoyue says sincerely with her bright eyes. No problem. Lets enjoy ourselves tonight. I will pay for everything you want to eat and drink. Li Yong laughs happily. He is really happy to see some classmates who he hasnt met for a long time. Li Yong looks over the crowds. He sees a gloomy face looking over. It is Deng Shouyin. Deng Shouyin is accompanied by three male classmates who get along well with him. They made up their minds to take revenge on Li Yong today. But when they saw Li Yong coming in a luxury car and wearing famous brands, they were discouraged at once. In this society, young and wealthy people are always awesome. They also heard that Li Yong is the son-in-law of the Han Family. They feel that Li Yong is unattainable and have no courage to act rashly. The Han Family is one of the four rich families in Zhonghai City. Although it ranks fourth, it is also an unattainable existence for ordinary people. Its reputation alone is admirable. Chapter 104 You Really Want to Drink It the Hard Way Almost everyone is here. Lets go inside and have dinner. At this time, the female monitor shouts. Everyone walks through the hotel hall and into a small hall. There are six tables in the small hall, which can seat more than 50 people. There is also a small stage in front of the hall. The lights are shining on the stage and a fat woman is singing hoarsely and deafeningly. Li Yong admires the fat woman secretly because she sings badly but she has the courage to sing. Everyone takes their seats one by one. After sitting down, Li Yong suddenly finds that Liu Xiaoyue is on his left and Deng Hongli is on his right. They are all beautiful women. Only his left and right sides are female classmates in several tables, which makes all the male classmates envy him. Li Yong knows why Liu Xiaoyue took the initiative to sit beside him soon. It turns out that she is not happy working in the Zhonghai First Hospital. She wants to quit her job and strive hard in society. She heard that Deng Hongli works in a great company. She wants to work in this company. She hopes that Li Yong can introduce her to the company. Thats his company. Li Yong doesnt want to employ acquaintances. Because many examples prove that people who enter a company by relationship are less likely to work well. But Li Yong still promises because Liu Xiaoyue is so beautiful and charming. Then the party is very pleasant. Someone sings, someone eats, someone drinks and someone talks about the emotional life after graduation. The hall is full of laughter and joy for a while. Li Yong also chats with his classmates at the table. They are curious about Li Yongs experience and keep asking questions. After all, it is rare for ordinary people like Li Yong to succeed in only one year. Deng Hongli helps Li Yong answer some simple questions, which makes their classmates feel that the relationship between Li Yong and Deng Hongli is extraordinary. Deng Hongli also wants to know the answers to some questions, so she asks Li Yong with her classmates. Li Yong answers them simply. He is very modest but still arouses a lot of surprise from his classmates. Li Yong really didnt expect that he, who was once unknown among his classmates, would have such a day and become the focus of everyone. Looking at their envious eyes, Li Yong wants to thank his extraordinary abilities. Some classmates urge Li Yong to drink but Li Yong doesnt drink. Even some female classmates want to drink with Li Yong, Li Yong also doesnt drink. Its not that he doesnt give them respect but that hell drive home later. He cant drink for safety. Besides, he has really quit drinking. At this time, Deng Shouyin comes over with a male classmate. The male classmate is a rich guy, named Lyu Binlin. Everyone was willing to make friends with Lyu Binlin because his family was rich and he was generous, so he had lots of friends when he was at school. After entering the society, hes getting better. Now he is the boss of a company. The classmates are proud to be able to contact him. He is a little joyless when he heard that Li Yong is better than him now. He has no impression of Li Yong because Li Yong had always studied hard and seldom made friends or compared with others. Li Yong had never followed him to eat or drink for free. Although they are classmates, they have never contacted each other. Deng Shouyin finds an opportunity to retaliate against Li Yong immediately. When he sees that Li Yong doesnt drink, he pulls Lyu Binlin over. Besides, a group of male classmates follow him, all of whom are curious about Li Yong. Come here, Boss Lyu. This is Li Yong, a doctor expelled from the Zhonghai First Hospital. When Deng Shouyin takes Lyu Binlin to Li Yong, he immediately mentions Li Yongs sore spot. No matter who is expelled from the Zhonghai First Hospital, it is a shameful thing. Deng Shouyin, you were also expelled from the Zhonghai First Hospital, werent you? How dare you talk about others? Deng Hongli is unhappy immediately because she is an assistant in Li Yongs company and has always been publicizing Li Yongs reputation. Since being promoted to an assistant by Han Fei, Li Yong has become a perfect man in her heart because if it hadnt been for Li Yong, she would still have been an ordinary employee and would have been oppressed by her colleagues. Deng Shouyin ignores Deng Honglis words and still says happily, Li Yong, Boss Lyu is here to have a drink with you. Come on, we havent seen each other for a long time. Lets have a drink. Lyu Binlin picks up his wine glass happily and lifts it towards Li Yong. Then he drinks it immediately. Okay, great. Deng Shouyin cheers with a group of classmates. Then they look at Li Yong together and urge, Drink! Dont waste time. When everyone urges Li Yong to drink, Lyu Binlin comes up to Liu Xiaoyue, smiling and whispering, Xiaoyue, long time no see. Today, the reason why I put off all the social engagements and came to the class reunion is to see you. You are more beautiful than before. Liu Xiaoyue turns around and ignores Lyu Binlin. No one knows what had happened between them. At this time, Li Yong stands up and says to everyone faintly, I dont drink. What? You dont drink? Are you still a man? If you are a man, you will drink it. Deng Shouyin shouts. Just have a drink. Even a woman can drink half a kilo. Cant you drink a cup? Dont disgrace Boss Lyu. Boss Lyu has finished drinking and youll finish it anyway. You really want to drink it the hard way? We are classmates. Dont be shameless! Everyone begins to talk about it. Some people are very jealous of Li Yong so they take the opportunity to scold Li Yong. Li Yong changes his face and still says, I have quit drinking. You really dont give us respect. You are too arrogant! So many of us want to drink with you, but you still dont drink? You are different from us because you have entered a wealthy family! You are freaking awesome! Deng Shouyin takes the lead in criticizing Li Yong. He is very happy to see that everyone is filled with indignation. Seeing Li Yongs bitter expression, he is even happier. Li Yongs frustration can make him happy. Since he was reported by Li Yong and lost his job, he always wanted to revenge. Today is definitely a good opportunity. Deng Hongli suddenly stands up and shouts loudly, Li Yong really doesnt drink. I can drink the wine for him. No. As a man, how can he let a woman drink for him? Does he want to lose face? Deng Shouyin sees that he cant stop Deng Hongli so he hurries to say, If you want to drink for him, you will be fined two glasses of wine and you will have three glasses of wine. Its okay for me to have three glasses of wine. Fill the glass with wine. Then Deng Hongli begins to drink one glass after another like drinking water. After having three glasses, she feels dizzy and almost sits outside her chair. Youre not as good as a woman. You are not a man. Deng Shouyin glances at Li Yong and scolds him. Li Yong smiles slightly and grabs Deng Shouyins collar and punches him in the face. Li Yong cant bear for any time so he punches Deng Shouyin quickly and severely. Li Yong really doesnt know how to deal with people like Deng Shouyin except hitting him. Ah... How dare you hit me? Deng Shouyin screams in pain. Stop it. Lyu Binlin used to be a ruthless person in the school. Only he could hit others but no one dared to hit people in front of him. Seeing Li Yong hitting Deng Shouyin, he immediately becomes angry. We are old classmates. How could you hit him? Even if you have money, you cant do that! You are freaking awesome! People who have backers are different. Several people who get along well with Deng Shouyin suddenly shout loudly and stand up for Deng Shouyin. Li Yong glares at these people and says faintly, Its my right not to drink. No one can force me to drink. You cant insult and despise me because I dont drink. What are you? Is it great for you to have some glasses of wine? To put it mildly, you are polite. To put it crudely, you are harming others. You guys had the heart to let a female classmate have three glasses of wine. If something happens to her, who can take responsibility? After saying this, Li Yong looks at Deng Hongli, who is lying on the table and smirking. She is obviously drunk. What a silly woman! Li Yong just stopped slowly, and she had already drunk it. Li Yong is so mad that he pushes Deng Shouyin. Deng Shouyin falls to the ground directly. Neither of the male classmates can hold him. How dare you! Deng Shouyin climbs up from the ground and says angrily. Today is our class reunion. I dont want to fight with you. If you meet me next time, I wont let you go. Lyu Binlin loses face, so he points at Li Yong and says viciously. Li Yong smiles slightly and says, Dont wait for the next time. No time like the present, lets settle the matter now! Then Li Yong steps forward. To everyones surprise, Li Yong punches Lyu Binlin in the face, which seems to be more powerful than punching Deng Shouyin. Li Yong knocks Lyu Binlin down on the ground directly. All people are in an uproar because it is too shocking. Li Yong dared to hit Lyu Binlin. Lyu Binlin is a clothing tycoon. His family has made a lot of money in the clothing business. Li Yong not only hits him but also scolds coldly, Its foolish of you to be used by others without knowing it. Damn, do you want to die? Wait. I will call my people over and kill you. Lyu Binlin, who was hit, doesnt care about anything. He wants to regain face so he immediately calls his people. Lyu Binlin came with two bodyguards, who rush in as soon as they hear that the man they protect was hit by others. After knowing the situation, they dont say anything but rush towards Li Yong together. Li Yong raises his chair under his buttocks and hits a bodyguard on the head. The bodyguards head immediately bleeds and he falls to the ground. Another bodyguard has jumped in front of Li Yong at this time. Seeing that Li Yong is so fierce, he is stunned. He wants to draw back his fist but it is too late. Li Yong grabs this bodyguards fist and twists it backward. The bodyguards arm immediately breaks. He is twisted almost a circle like fried dough twists by Li Yong. Then this bodyguard screams miserably and falls to the ground. Everyone is shocked. When they look at Li Yong again, they feel afraid and strange. Is this still their classmate? Is this still Li Yong, who was honest and hard-working? Call the police. Someone shouts. Many classmates pick up their phones together and want to dial the number 110. They just want to call the police at once and catch this violent classmate. Dont call the police. Im a policeman. Li Yong suddenly shows up his certificate, throws it on the dining table and the wine splashes. Chapter 105 The Tianhu Gang But instead of avoiding it, everyone stretches their heads and looks at it. They are shocked again. What certificate is this? Ah, its a police officers certificate! It is not an ordinary police certificate but a police officers certificate. Its absolutely a good thing to be cool. All the classmates stretch their necks. They cant see the small words on it but they still want to have a look. Deng Shouyin is closest to Li Yong so he can see it most clearly. He also has friends in the police station. He glances and recognizes that the certificate is real because it has the steel seal of the police station on it. Now, he finally knows the details and background of Li Yong. He absolutely cant provoke Li Yong Deng Shouyin steps back quietly and wants to sneak away alone when nobody pays attention to him. At this time, he obviously doesnt care about his face. Lyu Binlin is also timid. He is not afraid to hit a classmate. He used to hit classmates when he was in school. However, if he attacks a police officer, he must weigh the consequences. The result of weighing is that as long as he shows a momentary endurance, everything is going to be just fine. After Deng Shouyin and Lyu Binlin leave, most of the students are not in the mood for the party. They say goodbye to each other and leave one after another. They look at Li Yong with anger and complaint. However, they are more helpless. After all, Li Yong is an unattainable existence in their eyes and they also have no choice. Li Yong doesnt want to waste time here either. He holds Deng Hongli who is totally drunk and then they walk out. Liu Xiaoyue takes the initiative to hold Deng Hongli on the other side. She looks at Li Yong with a strange light in her eyes. She clearly remembers that she has looked at Li Yong with new eyes several times. The first time, he went to work in the Zhonghai First Hospital. The second time, he cured Sun Shijie, who was ill seriously. And the third time, he became the son-in-law of the Han Family... Now, Li Yong is still a police officer. How did he get this identity? Excuse me, sir. Your classmates have spent a total of 8,000 yuan at the party. Who will pay the bill? The staff in the hotel, seeing all the people run away, has to stop Li Yong and his two female classmates who come out last. Ill pay. Li Yong hands over a card and settles the bill. God! Shes going to vomit. What should we do? Seeing Deng Hongli retch, Liu Xiaoyue immediately becomes nervous. Li Yong stretches out his hand and pats Deng Hongli on the back. Li Yongs internal strength is immediately poured into Deng Honglis body and suppresses the alcohol in her stomach. Deng Hongli immediately stops retching but she still giggles as if she is very excited. Where does she live? Li Yong asks Liu Xiaoyue. I dont know. Liu Xiaoyue and Deng Hongli used to know each other very well, but they have not been together recently, so Liu Xiaoyue is not familiar with Deng Hongli now. At least, she doesnt know Deng Honglis residence. Well, just get a room in this hotel and youre here with her, okay? Li Yong consults Liu Xiaoyue. Why dont you accompany her? Liu Xiaoyue wants to test Li Yong. I will go home! Otherwise, my wife will blame me. Li Yong says a reason casually. In fact, he is going to see Hu. He has made an appointment with Hu today. He almost forgets about it. Liu Xiaoyue chuckles and says, If your wife doesnt blame you, will you stay? Li Yong grabs his hair and goes to get a room directly. After taking a room card, he and Liu Xiaoyue help Deng Hongli to the room upstairs. Deng Hongli falls on the bed and falls asleep immediately. She has the smell of wine. You can help her take off her clothes. Liu Xiaoyue says. Li Yong is very embarrassed! Men and women are different. Can he do it? If Li Yong had drunk too, he might have done it by dint of alcohol, but hes clearly awake now! Seeing Li Yongs hesitant expression, Liu Xiaoyue immediately understands it. It seems that what Deng Hongli said is not true. She said she had a good relationship with Li Yong as if they were underground lovers. It seems thats not the case at all. Now that you have something to do, you can go first. Ill stay here and take care of her. Tomorrow Ill go to Feifei Pharmaceutical Company to apply for a job. You must introduce me. Liu Xiaoyue smiles slightly. Li Yong nods and walks out of the room. When Li Yong comes to the gate of the hotel, he sees a fat man running up with sweat and asking the security guard in front of the gate out of breath, Is there a class reunion here? Are they still there? Li Yong strides over, pats the fat man on the shoulder and laughs, Niu Shuoshuo. Yong, youre here too! Niu Shuoshuo is surprised. Yes. Everybodys gone. Li Yong says. Ah? Everybodys gone? Didnt they say they were going to play all night? Niu Shuoshuo is disappointed. There will be another one next year. Come early next year. Li Yong consoles. Niu Shuoshuo sighs, Its my boss, a stingy person who let me work overtime, which made me miss the class reunion. Ill quit my job and look for another job when I get back. Whats your job now? Li Yong asks. Niu Shuoshuo suddenly grabs some advertising cards of loans from his pocket and laughs, A pitchman of the loan company. Whats your monthly salary? 3,000 yuan. You can follow me! Ill give you 6,000 yuan a month. Li Yong laughs. Really? Great! Anyway, I have only been doing this job for two days. I dont want my salary and Ill leave the company directly. From now on, Ill follow you. Im too fat to sit in the office, so I got a job running errands. Will you let me sit in the office... Niu Shuoshuo gushes over. I wont let you sit in the office. Li Yong smiles slightly and hands Niu Shuoshuo a card, This is my address. Come to me early tomorrow morning. Remember, dont be late. OK, OK. Niu Shuoshuo hurries to agree. Li Yong drives away. Niu Shuoshuo stands by the roadside and watches Li Yong leave. He weighs more than 100 kilograms. It is difficult for him to find a job and survive in this society. He never dreamed of that Li Yong would give him a salary of 6,000 a month. Li Yong returns directly to the villa of the Han Family. It is ten oclock in the evening now. Han Lu has returned from the company. She is sitting in her big bed and reading while Lyu Chun is practicing the mental cultivation method in her side room. Li Yong asks the bodyguard in front of the gate of the villa. The bodyguard says that he didnt see Hu today, which makes Li Yong a little surprised. He made an appointment with Hu and Hu promised that he would come anyway today. Li Yong comes to Lyu Chuns room, interrupts Lyu Chuns practice and asks her if she saw Hu. Lyu Chun shakes her head fiercely and then makes full use of every minute to practice. She doesnt care that Li Yong is looking at her in front of her. At this time, she wears less clothes and shows her white arms and legs. Her chest is very charming. Li Yongs heart beats and he quickly suppresses his desire. He can be attracted by an old lady in her sixties. Li Yong has a little contempt for himself. But is this really an old lady in her sixties? Li Yong feels helpless! His clairvoyant vision can see the inside of a persons body but cant see the actual age of the person. People dont have annual rings like trees and bone ages like whales. Lyu Chun has quickly entered the state of practice. It is a woman who has been crazy for practice. Li Yong is really worried that she will go wrong in the practice. Li Yong wants to remind her. But seeing Lyu Chuns concentrated expression, he doesnt say anything at last. Li Yong stands in the yard for a while, looking at the stars and the moon. Li Yong finally decides to go to the Tianhu Gang to find Hu and see what happened to Hu. Why didnt Hu come and meet as promised? Li Yong drives on the road fast because there are few cars and pedestrians at night. Twenty minutes later, Li Yong arrives at Xiaolin Village in the eastern suburb of more than 30 kilometers away. The headquarters of the Tianhu Gang is situated here. It is a six-storey building. Although its eleven oclock late at night, its still very busy here. Some are gambling, some are playing games and some are smoking and chatting in groups. These are unemployed vagrants in the society, including all kinds of people. They often get together and do nothing good. As soon as Li Yongs car stops, it immediately attracts their interest. They are very sensitive to luxury cars. Experienced people can see whether the car is worth robbing at a glance. When Li Yong steps out of the car, greedy light appears in some peoples eyes. They see that Li Yongs clothes are all famous brands. He is so young but he is so rich. He must be the son of a rich family. They can make a fortune. They approach Li Yong. Li Yong takes out the soft pack of expensive cigarettes with a smile and distributes them one by one. He is very polite to these people. A man with a beard smokes and asks excitedly, Tell me, young man. What do you want to do? How much can you pay? Whats your price? Li Yong asks happily with a very calm look. I will tell you the truth. If you want to cut someones hand, you will pay 100,000 yuan. If you want to cut someones leg, you will pay 200,000 yuan. If you want to kill someone, you will pay one million yuan. The man with a beard seems to be the eldest of the group. When he talks, no one dares to interrupt. I want to look for a person. Li Yong asks faintly, What is the market price? You want to look for a person? It depends. Who are you looking for? The man with a beard asks enthusiastically. Hu. Li Yong says. Who are you? Why are you looking for Hu? The man with a beard is on the alert at once and all the people around him are on the alert. These people obviously know Hu. Hes my employee. He didnt go to work today, so I want to look for him and ask him why he was absent from work. Li Yong says with a smile. Li Yong thinks that he is the only boss who cares so much about his subordinates. Youre the boss who has hired him? The man with a beard smiles and squints at Li Yong as if he is looking at a pile of money. Li Yong nods and says, Yes, where is he? Youll know in a minute. The man with a beard laughs, waves to signal his brothers around him and says, Go up and catch him. Li Yong looks at these hooligans and wonders why they want to catch him. He cant help asking, Why do you want to catch me? If Hu knows, he will not let you go. Ha-ha, Hu is hard to protect himself. How can he take care of you? The man with a beard gets excited. If he catches the boss, hell definitely get a lot of money and make a fortune. Chapter 106 The Hunchback At this time, several hooligans gather together to catch Li Yong. They want to press Li Yong on the ground. But they catch nothing after blinking. Li Yong is clearly in the middle of them but suddenly disappears. Just when they feel strange, the man with a beard screams and suddenly falls to the ground. When they look over in a hurry, they see a man standing behind the man with a beard. It is Li Yong. Moreover, Li Yong lifts his foot and steps on the man with a beard rudely. Its not easy to catch me. When these hooligans are stunned, Li Yong directly rushes up, waves his fists, raises his feet and directly knocks these hooligans down on the ground. The sound of fighting immediately shocks the people inside. More than 50 people run out together and surround Li Yong. They all hold controlled knives in their hands and shout wickedly. After surrounding Li Yong, they suddenly quiet down. They consciously make a way. Young man, you dare to make trouble here. Do you want to die? A hunchback comes out of the road and says angrily, Why did you hit these people? If you dont give me a reason, you wont leave today. They are too annoying. I am sorry. I couldnt bear for a while. Li Yong says happily. He steps on the man with a beard who tries to climb up. The man with a beard falls to the ground again and dares not to move again. But he can open his mouth, Boss, hes the one who got our people out of here. You wanted to poach our people. You are too bold! The hunchback sneers and shouts angrily. I didnt poach your people. Im here to find Hu. You guys release Hu quickly. Li Yong says faintly. You dared to ask the Tianhu Gang to release people. You court death. The hunchback raises his skinny big hand, waves forward, looks around and shouts loudly, Catch him. Immediately, four tall and sturdy men raise their steel long sticks, shout loudly and rush to Li Yong. Li Yong smiles slightly and kicks the man with a beard at his feet away. The man with a beard flies up and knocks two of them down directly. The rest of them stop and are stuck there as if they are frightened by Li Yong. Li Yong takes this opportunity. He rushes up and jumps forward immediately. When he is still in the air, his body comes sideways, punching and kicking at the two men about two meters apart. His movements are quick and sharp. The two men both fall to the ground at the same time, screaming miserably. Everyone is shocked by Li Yongs ability. Even the hunchback squints and takes a deep breath. Li Yong is a strong man and he is also a tough man. The hunchback doesnt speak but he observes Li Yong carefully. However, these hooligans become angrier when they see their own people being knocked down. Some of them rush to Li Yong immediately because there are so many people. Come on, catch him together. We have so many people that we dont believe he can knock us all down. Well let him die of exhaustion. Lets fight and kill him. These people shout and call for more hooligans to rush to Li Yong from all directions with great momentum. They are like soldiers on the battlefield and they have some courage. However, these people are still too naive in Li Yongs eyes. Since he practiced the fourth level of the Reviving Method and realized the fourth level, his strength has not been the same as before. Even Li Yong can feel that his internal strength has become stronger and more vigorous. Faced with the crowds siege, Li Yong is like an adult facing a group of childrens pursuit. He also has to be careful not to hit them heavily, avoiding killing them. In Li Yongs eyes, although these people are hooligans and often bully the weak, they cant be killed. Besides, he is also a law-abiding citizen. He thinks that he has no right to end other peoples lives. Even the most heinous people have the basic right to live. They are not born to be absolute villains. It is the rulers of society and country that make them become hooligans. When dozens of people surround Li Yong, Li Yong moves quickly just like a shadow. Then wherever he goes, there will be a miserable scream. At the same time, some people will be beaten far away. When Li Yong knocks down more than 20 people in a row, the hunchback suddenly stops the following frightened hooligans. They feel a sense of relief and stop immediately. They even take the initiative to step back and give way. At this time, Li Yong is a devil in their eyes. They didnt even touch Li Yong but were hit by Li Yong. Moreover, Li Yong was very merciless. Some were thrown away by him and some were knocked down by him. All of them are seriously injured and cant stand up. You are powerful. Why are you making trouble at our Tianhu Gang? The hunchback who was angry just now suddenly calms down. He has never been so friendly to anyone at the headquarters of the Tianhu Gang. By this time, the hunchback has clearly realized that Li Yong is extraordinary. You caught my employee and hit me. Youre making trouble. Li Yong smiles and walks towards the hunchback. Now, Li Yong knows that the hunchback is the leader here. It is said that the gang will collapse after destroying the leader. Li Yong decides to beat the hunchback first and then the matter will be easy. Sorry, I apologize on behalf of the Tianhu Gang. The hunchback suddenly becomes cowardly and shows a flattering smile. Its too late. At this time, Li Yong comes up to the hunchback and punches him directly. The hunchback is shocked, but after all, he is experienced. When Li Yong stretches his hand, he also moves. When his unstable body once moves, it suddenly bursts into terrible force. His body ejects towards Li Yong directly like a ball. He wants to fight back and accidentally defeats Li Yong. The hunchback is a smart person who is good at taking advantage of every opportunity. When people start fighting, they always dont try their best. But the hunchback is ready to do his best at the beginning. In his eyes, although Li Yong is stronger than him, Li Yong will be hurt by him first. When they start to fight, Li Yong is forced to retreat by the hunchback. Those hooligans cheer together. However, when Li Yong gradually becomes familiar with the hunchbacks movements, he immediately fights back and attacks the hunchback by using a kind of subtle unnamed boxing. The hunchback has no time to dodge so he suffers terribly. When he is hit by Li Yong, he screams occasionally. Li Yongs fist is as hard as iron and steel. Every time the hunchback is punched by Li Yong, he feels that his flesh is rotten and his bones become soft. All the people around them are dumbfounded and cant shout anymore. Their leader, who is invincible, cant beat a young man. After fighting with more than 20 movements, the hunchback screams miserably again and then he is kicked away directly by Li Yong. Li Yong jumps forward and comes to the place where the hunchback is going to fall first. Then he kicks the hunchbacks body and the hunchback screams again. The hunchback flies high like a football. Then his speed of flying slows down and he finally stops. Then he begins to fall down, and the speed becomes faster as if he is going to smash into the soil. But Li Yong waits below again, so the hunchback flies up again. After so many times, when the hunchback cant make a voice again, Li Yong finally stops. Li Yong doesnt look at the half-dead hunchback at all. Instead, he looks coldly at the hooligans around him and says with a fearsome smile, Your leader has been beaten by me. Ill ask you again, where is Hu? The hooligans look at each other. Some of them dont know so they keep shaking their heads. Some of them know but dare not to say, so they also shake their heads. There is silence all around for a moment. Only the breeze blows gently and the moonlight shines. I know. Hu is my eldest brother. He wanted to leave the Tianhu Gang but the hunchback didnt let him go. So they quarreled and finally fought. Hu was seriously injured by the hunchback and then he was locked up. Suddenly, a skiweinny young man stands up and shouts out the whereabouts of Hu. Li Yong walks to the hunchback and looks at his miserable look. The hunchbacks mouth and nose are bleeding now. Li Yong has no pity on him because the hunchbacks reputation is very bad. The hunchback has committed all manners of crimes and is one of the scums of society that the police in Zhonghai City want to remove most. But because of his deep background, the police also cant do anything to him. Therefore, the hunchback is still at large. He always gathers people to gamble and fight, harming society. Where did you lock Hu up? Li Yong kicks the hunchback and asks. At this time, the hunchback becomes calm. He was almost kicked to death by Li Yong so he is deeply afraid of Li Yong. He is afraid that Li Yong will continue to torture him so he hurries to say, Hes in the basement. Li Yong smiles at the brave skinny young man and says, You go to the basement and pick up Hu, dare you? I dare. The young man shouts loudly, takes two companions and runs excitedly to the basement. Soon they lift out Hu who is scarred. More than a dozen badly injured hooligans follow behind them. They help each other and even cant walk steadily. They are all faithful brothers of Hu. They wanted to follow Hu and leave the Tianhu Gang together so they were abused by the hunchback. Every gang must have a large number of people if it wants to grow. Hu is not only a powerful little leader but also the vice president. If he leaves with his faithful brothers, the Tianhu Gang will have less influence. The hunchback was reluctant to see it, so he became angry and forced Hu to stay here. When Hu sees Li Yong, he immediately shows a surprised expression. But then his face darkens and says sadly, Yong, Im sorry. I lost my word. Its good that you are alive. Li Yong laughs and says, Since you choose to follow me, I will not give up you. Lets go. Li Yong takes Hu and his fifteen brothers out of the Tianhu Gang and arranges them in a hotel. He treats them one by one and finishes treating until three oclock in the morning. Hu was badly injured. Although Li Yong has treated him carefully, he still has to rest for at least ten days. Li Yong leaves Hu 500,000 yuan as medical expenses and then he leaves. When Hu recovers, he will take these brothers to him. Chapter 107 Li Yong Meets Black Beauty Again Li Yong drives on the highway. When he passes a river beach and is about to return to the villa of the Han Family, Li Yong suddenly hears a cry of pain. It is obvious that some people are fighting. Li Yong immediately stops his car and listens carefully. Then Li Yong is sure that a man and a woman are fighting. They fight so fiercely in the middle of the night which arouses Li Yongs great interest and makes him want to see who are fighting. Judging from the sound, they are obviously masters. Li Yong can hear their fists and feet clashing. He also can hear the sound of cutting each other with their daggers. Li Yong is very curious, so he gets out of the car and walks in the direction of the sound. Li Yong listens to the sound and thinks that they are close to him. But when he walks, he finds that the distance is not very close. Its all because Li Yongs ears are so sensitive that he can hear distant sounds clearly. Li Yong jumps over an area of flowerpots and walks towards the river beach. At the same time, he opens his clairvoyant vision and looks forward. He immediately sees the two figures of fighting. One is a tall masked man in grey. The other is a woman in black leather clothes. Her figure is very hot and attractive. It makes no difference in front of Li Yong whether he has a mask or not, but Li Yong completely ignores the man in grey. Instead, he looks directly at the woman in black leather clothes whose figure is very hot. Li Yong thinks that Black Beauty is a little familiar. He seems to have seen her somewhere. After thinking for a moment, Li Yong remembers. She was the murderer in black in front of the villa when he returned to the Han Family a few days ago. Black Beauty is a killer and she lives by killing people. She has a strange temper and she is not a person to be trifled with. If it hadnt been for a set of exquisite boxing that suddenly appeared in Li Yongs mind at that time, he might have been injured or even killed by Black Beauty. Moreover, Black Beauty has a gun. She is ruthless. Li Yong deliberately sees through the pistol at the waist of Black Beauty. Fortunately, there is no bullet left. Li Yong doesnt know when her bullets were used up. Li Yong is a little relieved and quickens his pace. Li Yong looks at the fight between them and finds that Black Beauty is apparently at a disadvantage. She is being forced back by the masked man in grey. Li Yong can also see that the masked man in grey is slightly stronger than Black Beauty from their movements. If they fight like this, Black Beauty will surely lose. However, Black Beauty is also very fierce. She seems not to try her best. Although the masked man in grey gains the upper hand, he dares not to fight hard as if he is very afraid of Black Beauty. Li Yongs quiet approach doesnt attract their attention. When Li Yong arrives close enough to them, he sits on a stone in the grass and says smilingly, Its so busy here! To my surprise, there is still an action movie on live at this time. You go on! Come on. Hey, you are a man and a woman. It should be a love action movie! Dont pay attention to fight. When youre tired, you can be intimate and make the atmosphere lively. After successfully attracting their attention, Li Yong says again. They originally fought very fiercely as if they were risking their lives. But because of the arrival of Li Yong, their fighting suddenly becomes mild. Li Yong sees that both of them dont know his details and want to stop. They turn their heads together and look at Li Yong confusedly and anxiously. Who are you? The masked man in grey suddenly asks hoarsely. Are you blindfolded by your black cloth, or do you have no eyes at all? Dont you see that I am a man? Li Yong says uncomfortably. He is most tired of being asked such silly questions. He doesnt want to care about the people who dont understand gender. The masked man in grey is scolded but he is not angry. Instead, he laughs hoarsely and shouts again, Hello, guy, lets make friends. If you can help me catch this woman, Ill give you half a million yuan. Really? Li Yong shows a greedy look and asks in a hurry. He didnt expect that he could make money by finding some fun. Its not 100 or 200 yuan but its 500,000 yuan. Li Yong really wants to agree. Although he is not short of money, he wants to make more money. We are all in society, credibility first. It is absolutely true. The masked man in grey shouts loudly. Li Yong stands up and walks over happily as if he is about to step in. At this time, Black Beauty is anxious. She even couldnt beat the masked man in grey. If the masked man in grey has a helper, she will have no resistance at all. So she also shouts loudly, Man, dont believe him. He is contemptible, shameless and heartless. Hes cheating you. If you help me deal with him, I will give you one million yuan. Is that true? Li Yong is happier. In his opinion, he would rather help a woman than a man. Its not because of the money but because Black Beauty is really good-looking. Except that she is tightly wrapped in black leather clothes, which makes her look like a black woman. The rest of her body is white and tender, and very eye-catching. She has fair cheeks and tender skin. The most attractive is her sexy figure, which is in good shape and full of charm. Li Yong enjoys looking at her and doesnt have the heart to fight with her. Her beautiful hair is tied up. Because of the fighting, it is a little messy now. A strand of hair covers one of her dark eyes, adding a kind of wild sweetness to her. Li Yong blinks his eyes slightly and he is unwilling to move away. The masked man in grey is also in a hurry. He fights with two moves and makes Black Beauty speechless. Then he says, Bro, if you help me, I will give you 1.5 million yuan. Black Beauty gasps after a while. When she hears it, she hurries to shout loudly, Man, Ill give you two million yuan. I will give you 2.5 million yuan. I will give you 3 million yuan. ... In order to get Li Yongs help, Black Beauty and the masked man in grey are competing who has more money. In the end, they are both willing to give Li Yong 10 million yuan. They are really rich! They are willing to spend so much money getting a helper. Compared to them, those rich second generations and official second generations are nothing. Li Yong is very calm at this time. He sits on the stone again, crosses his legs, picks up a straw stem, puts it in his mouth and bites it gently. He waits patiently. Although Black Beauty is beautiful, she is a killer. It must be difficult to control her! Li Yong has no experience but he has the courage to challenge and wants to have a try. However, how can he hold her down? Li Yong begins to think about it. I will give you 10 million yuan. I will give you 11 million yuan. At this time, Black Beauty and the masked man in grey have stopped fighting. One of them stands with arms akimbo and the other one waves his arms. They are competing who has more money. They realize that the person who determines the outcome is Li Yong next to them. Stop. At this time, Li Yong finally stands up, stretches himself and shouts, Dont raise the price anymore. Im afraid you cant afford it. Then Li Yong points to Black Beauty and asks the masked man in grey, If I help you catch her, youll give me 11 million yuan, wont you? Yes. The masked man in grey answers without hesitation. In his opinion, as long as they surround and catch Black Beauty together, he will surely be able to catch Black Beauty. Then he can kill Li Yong by surprise. In that case, Li Yong will not even get a penny. So at this time, he dares to even promise that he will give Li Yong 100 million yuan, let alone 11 million yuan. He has his own plans so he says it firmly without hesitation. Anyone will believe his promise. Okay, Ill help you catch Black Beauty and leave her at your disposal. Li Yong makes such a decision. Well, listen to my command. I will hold onto her from the front and you can look for opportunities from the side and hold her back. As long as we cooperate well, we will be able to control her or kill her... The masked man in grey begins to deploy. However, Li Yong doesnt listen to him at all. Li Yong moves and suddenly rushes towards Black Beauty. His speed is so fast that he comes to the front of Black Beauty quickly. Black Beauty is shocked. She recognizes Li Yong. They were equally powerful last time. Now Li Yong is much stronger than last time. Seeing that Li Yong is about to poke on her chest with his finger, Black Beauty feels that she cant avoid Li Yong. She tries her best to wave her fists and wants to avoid Li Yong. But when she raises her fist, Li Yongs finger pokes her. Her body becomes numb and she is stuck there. She loses the ability to move for a while. Your chest is so soft. I feel good. Im sorry to make you go through this first. Li Yong says with a grin. Then he turns to the masked man in grey and laughs again, Ive caught her. Please pay me your money first! The masked man in grey is very shocked and his tall body also trembles. He is far more frightened than Black Beauty who has been under control. In his eyes, Li Yong is just an ordinary person. But he suddenly showed such great strength and managed to control Black Beauty in one movement. He couldnt believe his eyes and thinks it was an illusion. Only when he hears Li Yongs words does he have to accept the fact. But facing Li Yong, he immediately becomes afraid and timid just like facing the god of death. He and Black Beauty are equally powerful and there is no obvious difference between them. If Li Yong suddenly fights with him, will he be controlled by Li Yong in one movement? When the masked man in grey thinks of this, he dares not to act rashly. His forehead sweats because of fear. You... Who are you? The masked man in grey asks stutteringly. Youre so annoyed. Ill tell you for the last time that Im a man. Give me all 11 million yuan quickly. Li Yong urges impatiently. I... I dont have that much. The masked man in grey says cowardly. What? You dont have so much. Why did you brag? So how much money do you have? Li Yong is very angry. At that time, if he hadnt stopped them, they would probably have said 10 billion yuan. To his surprise, the masked man in grey doesnt even have 10 million yuan. I have 3 million yuan. The masked man in grey steps back and dares not to face Li Yong. Turn around. Li Yong thinks that 3 million yuan is also money, which is more than 2 million yuan. Li Yong is satisfied that he can earn the money. Then Li Yong directly reports the card number to the masked man in grey. The masked man in grey takes out his phone from his pocket and transfers 3 million yuan to Li Yong by using the transfer function of his phone. Chapter 108 Death-point Striking Seeing the SMS reminder, Li Yong is satisfied. He didnt expect to make money when stopping for an action movie. He feels lucky and does not mind of being deceived. Hello man, the money has been paid to you. Now this girl is mine. Ill take her away. The masked man in grey puts forward his own requirements. Wait a minute, Li Yong says. His figure moves again, directly hitting to the masked man in grey. The masked man in grey is frightened and he tries to dodge but cannot, just like Black Beauty. He has to fight recklessly with Li Yong and seeks to escape. However, just as he raises his fist, Li Yongs finger has poked him on the chest. He is half numb, unable to move. Death-point Striking! The masked man in grey is frightened with his body trembling. If it were not for the black cloth covering his face, a look with a deathlike hue would have appeared on his face. He dares not to move. Good. You know Death-point Striking. Li Yong gives another look at the masked man in grey as he feels surprised, and he sees a very twisted face under the mask, like being burned by boiling water. Li Yong leaves the masked man in grey alone and walks to Black Beauty happily and asks, You have promised to give me 10 million if I catch him, right? Black Beauty frowns her beautiful eyebrows and gnashes her teeth in hatred. Seeing the masked man in greys situation, she is quite sure about what kind of man she is now facing. No. She says bitterly. All right, I will not let you go then. Ill let go this bro and let him take you away! Li Yong says as he turns to the masked man in grey, about to release the man. The masked man in grey, with a gleam of joy in his eyes, full of hope, looks at Li Yong. Wait! Black Beauty stops Li Yong after an intense inner struggle. Whats up? Have you changed your mind? Li Yong asks cheerfully. I dont have that much. I only have four million. Black Beauty says in a helpless way. Four million is enough, at least one million more than that bros. Turn it around! Li Yong says while he pokes on Black Beautys chest, and Black Beauty gets freedom immediately. She stretches her arms, kicks her feet, and then feels her body relaxed, no longer numb. Li Yong gives his card number to her, and she transfers four million yuan to Li Yong. After receiving the money, Li Yong says with a smile, I have advice for you two. It is easier to make enemies than to make friends. For my own sake, you shake hands and make up, and from now on no one should trouble the other anymore, OK? Having got the money of the two, Li Yong thinks that he cannot give one of them to the other, and he regards both of them as good people. He decides to be a peacemaker to dissolve the hatred of the two. Give him to me. Youve got my money! Give her to me. Youve got my money! The two shouts almost at the same time, which makes Li Yong hesitate. Li Yong thinks for a while and turns to the masked man in grey first and asks, If I give her to you, what will you do? Kill her. Make her pay for what she did. The masked man in grey says in hatred. Then, Li Yong asks the same question to Black Beauty. Black Beauty says with a bitter smile, I want to cure him. His face is accidentally hurt by me. I want to make up for him. I dont need you to make up. If you want to do it, you die. The masked man in grey says furiously. Li Yong sighs, One wants to kill the other, while the other wants to make up and cure the ugly face. Evil and good, its easy to make a decision. Li Yong says and comes to the masked man in grey with a smile, I decide to give you to the police, and let the judge teach you how to behave. You took my money! You promised to help me. You cant do that! The masked man in grey shouts furiously. As a killer, the least thing he wants is facing the police. He is afraid of and hates the police. Im sorry. Im responsible for you because I took your money. Im doing it for your own good. Li Yong takes out his mobile phone and looks up in the phone number list. When he sees the phone numbers of Wei Fangxia and Zhou Yihua, he slightly hesitates and calls Zhou Yihua. Seeing Li Yong calling the police, the masked man in grey says in hatred, No, you bastard, I gave you three million. You cant do that to me. You are not helping me, you are hurting me. After hanging up the phone, Li Yong asks the man with interest, How can I hurt you? Ive killed people, Im wanted, and if you hand me over to the police, I will be dead. The masked man in grey says with fear, You cant do that to me. I still have money. I can give you more money. You liar. You said you only had three million, and now you have more money. Li Yong signs, I dont like liars. Asshole, you asshole... The masked man in grey shouts. Oh, it seems that you are not aware of your mistakes, so I should hand you over to the police. Only the judge can teach you the purpose of life. Li Yong smiles faintly. And she? Shes killed people too. The masked man in grey points to Black Beauty and says in hatred, You should send her to the police station, too. Ill think about it. Shut up! Li Yong says and pokes on the masked mans chest. The man immediately faints, and he straightly lies down on the sands with a sound of bang. Li Yong looks at Black Beauty and asks her with interest, Have you ever killed anyone? No, absolutely not. Black Beauty quickly answers and she feels terrified when facing Li Yong. She is so scared that she even has no courage to run away when the masked man in grey speaks out the three words Death-point Striking. She knows the power of the Death-point Striking, which is originated from ancient attacking methods. If she could learn it, the masked man in grey would be no match for her, or even, someone stronger. Arent you a killer? How could a killer not have killed someone? Li Yong asks. This is my first mission, and no ones been killed yet. Black Beauty replies seriously. Oh, what mission are you on? Li Yong asks excitedly. I have to keep the secret. Black Beauty says in a low voice. Three hundred and sixty industries have their own rules, including the killers that have the most complex and strict rules. Black Beauty certainly will not say. Li Yong doesnt know much about the killers business. He laughs and says, Tell me! Dont look like youre giving birth to a baby. Seeing Black Beauty keep silent, as if she had not heard his words, Li Yong threatens, If you dont tell me, I will give you to the police. Black Beauty feels panic, for she is afraid of the police just like the masked man in grey. She is afraid even when she hears sirens, and her life will be ruined if she is put into the police station. I... My mission is to assassinate a doctor named Li Yong. Black Beauty says hastily. Li Yong takes a choke at the corner of his mouth. It is really unexpected that the person Black Beauty wants to kill is Li Yong himself. Li Yong deeply looks at Black Beauty and wonders why such a lovely girl wants to be a killer. Do you know who I am? Li Yong instantly becomes calm and asks with a smile. No. Black Beauty doesnt know Li Yong although she fights with him. I am Li Yong and I am the doctor you are going to kill. Li Yong laughs happily. Ah? Black Beautys mind is full of all thoughts of despair. Being trapped by a man she wants to kill, she dares not to think about her life. She murmurs, Let the police arrest me! I dont expect you to let me go, just dont torture me. Torture you? You overthink it. If you want to kill a man, why havent you done it? What are you waiting for? Li Yong asks with his doubts. I... Do you believe me when I say I dont want to kill a person? Black Beauty whispers. She raises her head and her eyes contact Li Yongs vision, and she quickly hangs down her head. Oh yes, of course I do. Since you still have a trace of kindness in your heart, Ill let you go. Ill not give you to the police, not to torture you, as long as you... At this moment, Li Yong stops with a wicked smile. However, Black Beauty feels excited and smiles. She says, Thank you so much. Ill do whatever you want me to do. Its better to be alive than dead. Who is your boss? Li Yong asks calmly, which is his most concern. I dont know. I really dont know. I picked up the mission on a website. Black Beauty says hastily. Get a mission on the website? Li Yong has ancient things in his memory and does not understand the new things in the modern time. He cannot believe that a killer still gets missions on a website. He asks with doubts, What website? A killer website called Paradise. Black Beauty says. Can I enter the website with my phone? Open it for me. Li Yong wants to see it. No, you need to use the computer and download and install a special browser. Well, well see that later. From now on, follow me and be my bodyguard. Li Yong thinks for a while and makes the decision. How can I protect you when youre so strong? Black Beauty feels decadent. She thinks that if theres someone stronger than her coming to kill Li Yong, she is surely dead. In this case, she would rather go to the police station. Ten-year prisoner life is better than death. You dont want to be my bodyguard. Do you want to be my lover? Li Yong asks with a cold face. I... am your bodyguard. Black Beauty is frightened and says respectfully. What is a lover? Suddenly she realizes and her fair cheeks turn red. If you dont want to be my bodyguard, be my assistant! What does an assistant do? Du Duoduo asks after thinking for a while. She feels upset if she does not know what to do. What does an assistant do? Follow my orders. At this time, the police cars come. Soon, a team of policemen surround the spot, headed by Captain Zhou Yihua who is very happy to have got Li Yongs call, for he can make a contribution. Chapter 109 Lotus Town Li Yong points at the masked man in grey lying on the ground and tells Zhou Yihua about what happened. Zhou Yihua keeps nodding, as if he follows Li Yongs command. Then, Li Yong leaves with Black Beauty. Seeing that the captain of the police is so polite to Li Yong, Black Beauty is more respectful to Li Yong. When Li Yong is driving the car on the road, he chats with the girl, Black Beauty, you... Dont call me Black Beauty. My name is Du Duoduo. Oh, Duoduo, who taught you kung fu? Li Yong asks casually. My master. How is your master? Hes dead. Why are you going to be a killer? I want to make money. How much can you earn for killing a person? One million and more. Killing me, how much? Li Yong is very interested in his price. One million. Oh, is it so cheap? Li Yong is a little disappointed at his price. If they know that you have such good kung fu and know Death-point Striking, the price will rise. How much do you think the price will rise? I dont know. Follow me. Ill treat you well. Though I cannot give you as much money as a killer earns, I can give you enough money to live on. Ill pay you a salary of 50,000 yuan a month. Thank you. Du Duoduos poker face does not show any emotion. When they arrive at the villa of the Han Family, its dawn. Li Yong asks Du Duoduo to wait for him in the car. Then he walks into the villa. He tells Lyu Chun some things and asks her to keep Han Lu in good protection. Then, he goes upstairs to Han Lus room. He says slowly and softly to Han Lu who is in deep sleep, Honey, I have to leave for a while. I will not come back to see you unless I get the production base of medicinal materials. Dont work too hard. Come for me if you have trouble. You know your husband is very powerful. When Li Yong is about to turn around and leave, to his surprise, Han Lu suddenly raises her hand and seizes Li Yongs hand. Han Lu does not open her eyes, and she seems to be still asleep. However, her hand is tightly holding Li Yong. After a moment, she pulls Li Yong slightly to her front and whispers, Kiss me. Li Yongs heart is beating quickly, and he didnt expect that Han Lu had woken up and heard his words. Seeing that the red lips are in front of him and are pouted slightly that seem to be waiting for his kiss, Li Yong does not hesitate. Using his kissing skills, Li Yong tries to slowly tease Han Lu to arouse her desire. He wishes to roll together with her smoothly and have a romantic relationship. He can feel her short breath and sweet saliva in her mouth. Obviously, she is already distracted and she is almost unable to help herself. At this moment, she seizes his hand and touches his head and then caresses his back with the other hand. The two have never been so close. Han Lu, a reserved girl, must have had an erotic dream, or she cannot take the initiative to ask for it. Li Yong caters her and climbs on Han Lus chest. He finds that Han Lu shakes and seems to want to refuse. The little hand touching Li Yongs back immediately puts on her chest to block him. However, she does not push Li Yongs frivolous hand, and eventually she moans and accepts Li Yongs invasion. Li Yong is very happy to see his wish coming true. However, the damn phone suddenly rings with a brisk rock song: Honey, let me massage your back. Honey, am I a beauty? You make me feel happy. We are just like a couple of birds in the tree. Honey, let me massage your legs. Honey, come to kiss me right away. Ill love you forever. All I want is to indulge in your arms. Its a song that made Li Yong touched in the past. When he was poor, he often fantasized about when he could have such a considerate wife. Now, Li Yong has felt the gentleness and thoughtfulness from Han Lu when kissing her. However, all the tenderness disappears when the song rings. Han Lus body trembles, she is awake suddenly from distraction, and she pushes Li Yong hard. She is so shy that she gets into the quilt and puts her head into the quilt. Her gaffe makes her very ashamed. She wants to find a hole on the ground and sneak in. She obviously had a dream about a strong man caressing her just now. In the dream, she gradually had some feeling and she finally couldnt help herself asking him to kiss her. How can this be true? When did damned Li Yong come in? Thinking of this, Han Lu grabs the quilt tightly and bites her red lip, very shy and rattled. Her heart is beating very hard, especially when she thinks of Li Yongs gentle kiss. Li Yong takes out his phone and looks at the phone angrily. Its Niu Shuoshuo. The bastard who ruins Li Yongs good thing. Li Yong takes a deep breath and connects the phone. The very excited voice of Niu Shuoshuo is immediately passed through the phone, Yong, I have already come outside the villa. I am waiting for you here. Just wait. Li Yong immediately hangs up his phone. Then, he whispers, Honey, I love your sweet and soft mouth so much. Can I kiss you for a while? No. Han Lu refuses in a cold trembling voice. Li Yong has no chance today. He whispers, I am gone. OK. Han Lu answers in a soft voice. Li Yong turns around and walks forward with big steps. He wishes that Han Lu can stop him and says to him with her eyes closed, Kiss me. Li Yong thinks that if she says these two words, no matter how furious she is, he will feel that she is gentle. She doesnt say anything. However, Li Yong has deeply remembered the sweet kiss in his heart. Walking out of the villa, Li Yong sees that Niu Shuoshuo is standing outside the yard and looking forward to him. The round fat face is filled with a warm smile, as if he is dreaming about the future in the sun. Li Yong drives his car back, opens the car window, and shouts to Niu Shuoshuo, Get on! Niu Shuoshuo rushes into the car and sees a beautiful lady sitting next to him. His face brightens up. He says friendly in a hurry, Hello, Im Niu Shuoshuo. Whats your name? Du Duoduo simply ignores him and looks blankly out of the window, as if she has something in her mind. Then, Niu Shuoshuo pretends to be elegant and chats with Li Yong about poetries of the Tang and Song dynasties. Li Yong doesnt respond to him because he is thinking about renting lands to grow medicinal materials. The enthusiasm of Niu Shuoshuo gradually cools down. He speaks less nonsense. After driving for an hour on the road, when Li Yong finally figures out the development plan, he suddenly hears a sound of Pa from the back seats, the sound of slapping a face. Li Yong sees from the rearview mirror that the big round face of Niu Shuoshuo is suddenly swollen. Du Duoduo has such strong strength. Whats up? Li Yong asks. He touches me. Du Duoduo answers in a cold voice. No, I accidentally Niu Shuoshuo hurriedly defends for himself with a bitter face. Pa. Another slap, Niu Shuoshuo is almost fainted. Now he finally knows that the sexy beauty in his eyes is so violent. He regrets very much. Do you dare to lie? Du Duoduos look is even colder, and the temperature in the whole car is cooling down. I... Niu Shuoshuo is stunned, full of fear in his heart. Duoduo, you can do it lightly. My classmate is weak, so forgive him this time! Li Yong says when he sees that Niu Shuoshuos face is getting bigger than his ass. Du Duoduo is obedient and stops. However, she suddenly has a bright dagger in her hand, but Niu Shuoshuo doesnt see where she gets it. She points to Niu Shuoshuo with the dagger and threatens him, Next time, I will cut your hand off. Niu Shuoshuo is so scared that his face turns pale as ashes. Its the first time that he has ever met. He is the first time to meet such a savage beauty. His view of the beauty changes immediately. Beneath beauty, it can be cruelty. At an intersection, when Li Yong gets off the car and asks for directions, Niu Shuoshuo follows him. He whispers, Yong, who is that woman? What does she do? Shes so cruel. Look at me. She has been merciful to you, or she has killed you. She is a killer. Li Yong says with an indifferent smile. What? Niu Shuoshuo screams, his legs tremble, and he sits down on the ground. Li Yong turns to look at him and asks, Whats the matter with you? I I I made a mistake Niu Shuoshuo says stutteringly. Li Yong lifts him up and sees that his legs are still soft and seem to be unable to stand. After asking the location, Li Yong gets on the car. Niu Shuoshuo dares not to get on the car. He hesitates for a while and then goes into the trunk. What are you doing? Li Yong asks. I feel safe here. Niu Shuoshuo is to hide from Du Duoduo. A beautiful lady turns out to be a killer. Niu Shuoshuo is afraid and he regrets working for Li Yong. The car moves on again and drives into a small town on the north side of Zhonghai City. The town is called Lotus Town. It is said that the land was fertile and planted with lotuses in ancient times, the production place for lotus specially supplied to the Palace. Nowadays, no one plants lotuses anymore. With the reform and opening up of Huaxia, most of the villagers go to work in cities and leave land wasted. Old people live alone. Now national policies have changed. Responding to the call of the state, the town government integrates farmlands and contracts and leases large-scale lands. This is exactly the place what Li Yong is looking for. Only when the farmland is for renting can he rent the land. Li Yong goes directly to the town government. He frankly tells the mayor his intention of renting lands. Chapter 110 Li Yong Rents the Land to Plant Medicinal Materials Li Yongs identity is the deputy general manager of Hans Pharmaceutical Group of Zhonghai City. Han Lu arranged it especially for his better work. If Li Yong wants to rent 1,000 mu (equivalent to 66.7 hectares) of farmland and plant medicinal materials here, he must have the corresponding identity and documents. Seeing Li Yongs identity, the fat mayor immediately becomes enthusiastic. There happens to be an integrated farmland of 1,500 mu in the town. The mayor takes the sketch map to Li Yong. Li Yong finds that there are many bases for medicinal materials on this map, which are the industries of major companies in Zhonghai City. Looking at it for a while, Li Yong laughs and says, Mayor Wang, just this one! What about the extra 500 mu? Mayor Wang asks, We cant separate it. I will rent it together. Li Yong says. Okay, great. The rent for one mu of land is 1,000 yuan a year, so the total rent is 1.5 million yuan. Speaking of money, Mayor Wang is very shrewd. Ill transfer the money to your town governments account now. Li Yong laughs and says. It takes only about ten minutes for a business to be concluded. Mayor Wang keeps laughing. After signing the lease contract, Li Yong says goodbye to Mayor Wang and takes Du Duoduo and Niu Shuoshuo to the farmland for a field visit. They drive eastward and arrive at the farmland a kilometer from town. Although the farmland is full of weeds, Li Yong is quite satisfied because the land is a whole, square and large area. Li Yong takes out a form document from the car and hands it to Niu Shuoshuo, You need to go to the city and buy the seeds according to the mu on the document, the sooner the better. There are 3 million yuan in this card. If its not enough, just tell me. Niu Shuoshuo is thrilled to take the bank card with 3 million yuan. He had never gotten so much money before. At this time, a lot of ideas come to his mind. If he takes the money and goes to a hidden place to live where no one knows him, it will be enough for him to marry a wife, have children and live happily. Niu Shuoshuo is elated at the thought of this. However, it was difficult for him to find a job and the boss is his classmate. If he runs away, he will feel upset and perhaps he will be restless all his life. Niu Shuoshuo hesitates again. Maybe he can secretly leave some money behind. And when he buys medicinal seeds, he can report more money than he spent. Ha-ha... After Niu Shuoshuo leaves, Li Yong says to Du Duoduo, You need to go to the town to find workers, machines and fertilizer suppliers. Youd better invite an agricultural expert to plough the farmland, apply fertilizer and wait for sowing here as quickly as possible. This card has five million yuan. When you run out, tell me and Ill give you more. Seeing the bank card that Li Yong hands to her, Du Duoduo frowns and says, What are you talking about? I dont understand! Havent you ever farmed? Li Yong asks strangely. What does farming mean? Du Duoduo looks blank. The farmers always plant crops in the soil, apply fertilizer and water, take care of the crops and wait for harvest. Li Yong explains patiently, Didnt you do it? But you should hear about it! No. Du Duoduo is a city dweller. She cant tell leek from wheat and she doesnt know how to plant crops in the soil. These things are so strange to her that she doesnt know how to do them. Li Yong thought that Du Duoduo could help him do a lot of things. It seems that this assistant knows nothing about farming! Li Yong thinks for a moment and says again, Then you go and buy bricks, and find building workers to make the farmland of 1,500 mu enclosed with bricks. We will grow valuable medicinal materials. We must guard against thieves. What is a brick? Du Duoduo asks again blankly. Li Yong almost falls apart. It seems that this assistant came not to help him, but to make trouble. Bricks are used for building houses. Each brick is so big, thick and long. Theyre yellow and made by fire. Li Yong gestures and explains. Suddenly he sees a brick on the roadside. He picks it up quickly, hands it to Du Duoduo and says, Thats it. Oh, its too dirty. There are black worms on it. Throw it away quickly. Du Duoduo dodges in a hurry. Cant you do anything but murder? Li Yong asks. Du Duoduo thinks about it and says lightly, I can do some things. What can you do? Li Yong asks angrily. I can eat, I can dress, I can buy things, I can make up, I can read books and I can do martial arts... Du Duoduo enumerates with her fingers and says carefully. You can shit and fart. Looking at Du Duoduo stepping on the stones because of the dirty ground and comfortably shaking her long leg, Li Yong wants to press her on the ground to spank. Yes. Du Duoduo doesnt seem to know that Li Yong is angry. She answers carefully and obediently. Her face is calm as if she has experienced all kinds of hardships. Li Yong sighs and is speechless. He suddenly finds that Du Duoduo cant do it. Instead of letting her do it, he can do it himself quickly. You dont know anything. Youre a stupid girl. Li Yong comments on Du Duoduo. Du Duoduo raises her head and says arrogantly, Why should I understand these? Li Yong sighs again and finds that he expects too much of Du Duoduo. As a beautiful woman, she can live well without understanding these. He really shouldnt embarrass her and he really shouldnt embarrass himself. Then Li Yong takes Du Duoduo to the town. When he sees someone building a house, he walks over. When Li Yong chats with the building workers, he meets the foreman called Wan Baogan. After Li Yong explains his situation, Wan Baogan promises, saying that he can find someone and start work tomorrow. He can also build a bungalow for Li Yong and his colleagues in the farmland and then build a wall. As long as Li Yong pays money, he can take charge of work, materials and everything. With a group of building workers looking on, Li Yong immediately pays a deposit of 100,000 yuan. Wan Baogan is also a sincere farmer. He finds paper and pen and writes a receipt with crooked handwriting. Hearing that Li Yong is looking for machines to plow the field, Wan Baogan immediately introduces several families with rotary cultivators to Li Yong and calls them all over. These are farmers of forty to fifty years old, each of whom is honest and sincere. After discussing the price, these people run home happily, drive the rotary cultivator over and begin to till the fields. Pointing to the busy scene in the farmland, Li Yong laughs and says, Do you see it? Its so simple. As an assistant, you need to understand all this and learn well. Did you hear that? Yes. Du Duoduo is very reluctant and uncomfortable but she has to say yes. You watch over here. Im going to find a clean and good hotel in town. We will stay there at night. Li Yong orders. As it is getting dark, he has to find a place to live. Please book two rooms. I dont want to live with you. Du Duoduo reminds in a low voice. Do you think I want to live with you? You dont know anything and youre a stupid girl. After saying this, Li Yong drives away. He has never seen such an ignorant woman. Li Yong has widened his horizon today. Du Duoduo is so angry that she breathes deeply. She stamps her feet and clenches her fists continuously to suppress her anger with great force. If she were able to beat Li Yong, she would fight with him. After Li Yong leaves, she sits on a stone, closes her eyes and meditates on martial arts. This is one of her ways to practice. In her meditation, someone will appear in her mind and fight with her. Every time, she can beat the opponent to death with ease and verve. This process will enable her to have a deeper understanding of martial arts, thereby enhancing her strength. Her opponent is Li Yong in meditation today. When Li Yong appears in her mind, she has already started fighting. After fighting for dozens of movements, she finally knocks down Li Yong. Then she ties Li Yong up with a rope, holds a whip in her hand and begins to whip Li Yong. Are you going to say Im Black Beauty? Are you going to say Im stupid? Do you dare to despise me? I will whip you to death... Du Duoduo lets off steam in this way. Gradually, her mood is better. Suddenly she hears obscene laughter. She opens her eyes and sees a group of hooligans around her. They wag their arms and heads, show lousy expressions and look at her with dirty eyes. She is beautiful. She is like a picture. She is a city girl! Catch her and I will taste the city girl. Du Duoduo stands up and says coldly, You court death. I like this hot girl. Go, catch her. The foremost long-haired man rushes up immediately. As it turns out, the long-haired man and the hooligans he brought with him all fall flat on their faces. Sihai Hotel is the best and largest hotel in Lotus Town. However, when Li Yong walks in, he sees that the environment is terrible, dirty and messy, and there is a mess in the stairs. If there is a fire, he cant escape. Li Yong decisively gives up the plan to live in the hotel. He goes to the market and buys two tents, quilts and pillows. He also buys some food and drink. Then he drives back to the farmland. At this point, it is completely dark. Rotary cultivators have left. Only Li Yong and Du Duoduo are in the open field. After distributing the tent to Du Duoduo, Li Yong finally discovers an advantage of Du Duoduo. She pitches the tent very quickly and very well. When Li Yong doesnt know how to open it, she has inserted four nails into the ground and the whole tent is set up. Duoduo, this tent is yours. Li Yong throws Du Duoduo the tent he has just opened. Then he throws the quilt into the tent which is already set up, climbs into it and begins to practice. At night, Li Yong and Du Duoduo are surrounded by a group of villagers holding torches. A short fat man shouts with a thick gold necklace around his neck and big gold teeth in his mouth, Who hit my son? Who? Come out if you have courage. Li Yong wears only one piece of clothes and gets out of the tent. He says impatiently, What are you arguing about? Shut up. Im the head of the village. You hit my son and I wont rent this land. The dumpy village head shouts angrily. All the villagers who follow him shout because their sons were also hit. Chapter 111 People Can’t Resist Temptation I didnt hit anybody. Li Yong waves his hand. It was a woman. Where is the woman? It was the woman who hit people. Some villagers shout. Their sons, nephews and illegitimate sons were badly hit. They came here indignantly to ask for an explanation for their sons, nephews and illegitimate sons. This is their territory. How can they stand the people who dared to hit their people on their territory? At this time, Du Duoduo also comes out of the tent. Her beautiful cheeks and sexy figure, illuminated by the light of the stars and the moon, immediately arouse a lot of praises around her. Those rude villagers become mild. I hit them. But I didnt hit them as soon as I saw them. Du Duoduos voice is cold but very pleasant, Did you ask them why I hit them but I didnt hit anyone else? The dumpy village head stares at Du Duoduo and other villagers are also dumbfounded. When they see Du Duoduos face as bright as the moon, her skin as ruddy as rouge and her body as enchanting as a water snake, they think that the fairy goes down to earth and their hearts are full of excitement. I know its not your fault. Thank you for helping us to educate them. Someone laughs kindly. Yes! That group of bastards must have evil intentions when they saw a fairy like you. What you did is very good. Someone expresses his understanding. The dumpy village head is also unwilling to lag behind. He smiles with a big fat face and says, Beauty, whats your QQ number? Whats your WeChat number? Do you have a MOMO number? What kind of people are they? It seems that they had never seen a woman in their life. Li Yong shakes his head and shouts, Go back! Dont disturb our rest. Why are you shouting? Shut up. In the face of Li Yong, these farmers are not polite and they want to beat him to death. Li Yong cant hit these farmers, so he says to Du Duoduo, Ask them to go away. Go away. Du Duoduo is apparently not in a better mood though they praised her. She says coldly, Go away quickly. Dont bother the fairy to rest, lets go! The villagers all leave. Beautiful women even have this ability. Li Yong smiles and looks at Du Duoduo. Du Duoduo is tightly wrapped in black leather clothes and she is particularly beautiful and seductive in the dim moonlight. Li Yongs heart beats as if something touches his some soft part and his mood immediately improves. Do you know that you are charming? Li Yong smiles faintly. Its none of your business. Du Duoduo glares at Li Yong. She is very annoyed that she was interrupted in her practice. Youre so charming that those farmers forgot their hatred. Youre so charming that I cant bear to hand you over to the police. So you should thank for your beauty. Li Yong says slowly, You are beautiful and pleasant. Du Duoduo goes straight back to the tent, closes the zipper and goes on practicing. The appearance of Li Yong makes her realize her shortcomings. She wants to surpass Li Yong and defeat Li Yong. At that time, she will leave Li Yong as her assistant. She will ask him to do anything and Li Yong wont dare to resist. Dont forget your identity. Du Duoduo dared to show her temper. Li Yong shouts angrily at the tent and then returns to his tent to practice. In the next few days, they live in tents. The two tents are not far away. Li Yong often opens his clairvoyant vision and looks at Du Duoduo. He sees Du Duoduo always sit there all night as if she is also practicing a mental cultivation method. But the way she practices seems strange and not quite right. What mental cultivation method are you practicing? In the evening, Li Yong asks. I dont want to tell you. Du Duoduo grits her teeth and bravely refuses to answer. I dont want to know. In Li Yongs eyes, no mental cultivation method can match his Reviving Method. When the farmland of one square kilometer is plowed, Niu Shuoshuo also buys the medicinal seeds. When Li Yong goes to town to hire farmers to help him sow seeds, Han Xifeng comes with two agricultural experts. These two agricultural experts are as old as Han Xifeng. One of them has white hair and the other has gray hair. They dont admit that they are aging. They are vigorous and amiable. They have been helped by Han Xifeng and they want to pay back now. When Han Xifeng heard that Han Lu wanted to build a base of medicinal materials, he wanted to try his best to help. In fact, he was worried that the younger generation would screw the thing up because farming was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. If old hands and tyros plant the same thing, the quality of the medicinal materials will be different, the efficacy will be different and the price will also be far different. Grandpa, why are you here? Li Yong is very surprised because Han Xifeng is over seventy years old. He should enjoy his old age in peace and he is not suitable to run around. I come to have a look. These two are my friends. They are all agricultural experts. They can train the farmers you invited first and then let them sow seeds. These are precious medicinal materials. Dont screw the thing up. Li Yong naturally listens to Han Xifengs instructions. He finds that when Han Xifeng comes, he is much more relaxed. Where are the medicinal seeds? Let me see. Han Xifeng says. Li Yong takes him to the newly built bungalow. There is a special room for the storage of medicinal seeds. Who bought these? Han Xifeng looks at the seeds one by one and asks with a serious face. My classmate. Li Yong laughs and says. They are fake. These are all fake. The rest are real seeds but they are of poor quality. Han Xifeng sighs and says, If these are planted in the field, all our efforts will be in vain and there must be bad harvests. Li Yong is very angry secretly. He immediately finds Niu Shuoshuo and questions him. Niu Shuoshuo denies it at first and then he says that he didnt understand and was deceived by others. But when Du Duoduo slaps him twice and takes out her dagger, saying that she will cut off his vital part, he tells the truth. Im sorry, Yong. I bought the cheapest seeds at that time because I was so obsessed with money. It cost 0.3 million yuan, not 3 million yuan. I bought a house in the city with the rest of the money... Li Yong grins bitterly and sighs. The matter has been developed to this point. It is redundant and useless for him to blame Niu Shuoshuo, so he says nothing but sighs helplessly. What he sighed was not for his own loss, which was really nothing to him. He sighed for the fate and future of Niu Shuoshuo. He wanted to cultivate Niu Shuoshuo but he needs to consider again because of this matter. People are greedy. In fact, this is not surprising. Li Yong consoles himself in his heart for a moment. Then he takes out another three million yuan and hands it to Han Xifeng, who will be in charge of purchasing seeds. Then he asks Du Duoduo to take Niu Shuoshuo to the city and take the house back. It takes only one day for Han Xifeng to buy back high-quality seeds. Han Xifeng hands them to two agricultural experts and then they are responsible for leading people to sow seeds together. It also takes only one day for Du Duoduo to transfer ownership of the house Niu Shuoshuo has just bought to Li Yong and bring Niu Shuoshuo back. Li Yong pats Niu Shuoshuo who is dejected on the shoulder and smiles faintly, Thank you. You made me understand a truth. People cant resist temptation and I shouldnt trust anyone. Especially classmates, they are not reliable at all. Its also my fault. I shouldnt test you with three million yuan. Friendship cant stand the test of money. You have graduated from a college and you know a lot. But in my opinion, you are not as good as this silly girl, Duoduo. You can leave or stay to work. You can choose by yourself! Li Yong wanted to drive Niu Shuoshuo away and cut off his relationship with him, but he is soft-hearted for a moment and gives him another chance because Niu Shuoshuo is his classmate. He thinks that if Niu Shuoshuo has integrity, he will certainly change. If he finally stays, Li Yong will let him care for medicinal materials and will not keep him around. What Li Yong lacks most now is trustworthy people. He cant stay here every day. He needs trustworthy people to help him manage this medicinal base. He wanted to cultivate Niu Shuoshuo originally but Niu Shuoshuo let him down. Niu Shuoshuo didnt stay, and he still left. Li Yong didnt know when he left. He left secretly without saying goodbye to anyone. Wan Baogan and more than 20 masons build 30 bungalows first and then begin to build walls for the farmland of one square kilometer. Li Yong finds them and asks them if there is an engineering team to drill wells and bury water pipes. He will also build an irrigation system and a drainage system for the medicinal base. Wan Baogan says that he can do it. As long as Li Yong needs, he can do everything. Then Li Yong talks with him about the price. Finally, he gives the projects of the irrigation system and drainage system to Wan Baogans engineering team. On this day, Hu comes with his 16 brothers. They have recovered and can move freely. It seems that when they come to the countryside and see the beautiful scenery, they feel very happy. Li Yong tells 16 brothers to follow two agricultural experts to sow seeds and then gives Hu 10,000 yuan to go to the market to buy some daily necessities for him and his brothers. Hu pushes the money back and laughs, Yong, we spent 180,000 yuan in the hospital. You gave me 500,000 yuan at that time and now there are still 320,000 yuan left. Dont give me money. After buying these things, Ill give you all the money left. Oh, dont give the money back to me. Thats half a years salary for you. Now, you have to learn everything so your salary is a little low. When you are skilled in the work here six months later, you will each earn 10,000 yuan a month. Li Yong laughs. He feels that Hu is an honest man and maybe he can be entrusted with important tasks. Yong, Im here to learn kung fu from you, not to work to make money. Ill listen to you, but I dont want the salary. Hu says seriously, I will be very grateful to you if you can spare time to teach me kung fu. Li Yong nods secretly and begins to trust Hu. He laughs and says, Well, after this busy period of time, I will write a mental cultivation method to you to help you practice your internal strength. Hu is overjoyed and hurries to thank Li Yong. It is his greatest wish to practice his internal strength and become a three-stage warrior. Only when he becomes a third-stage warrior can he possibly and hopefully avenge his family. After buying some daily necessities, Hu also goes to the farmland to learn how to grow medicinal materials. The good farmland of one square kilometer cant be planted in a moment. Chapter 112 I Can’t Give Them to You When Hu and his brothers come, Li Yong feels relaxed immediately. Li Yong has nothing to do now, so he goes for a drive along the country road. He will meet pedestrians occasionally. They will walk to the roadside and stop, stare at Li Yongs luxury car and continue on their way after Li Yongs car has passed. Li Yong cant help sighing, People in the countryside are simple! Li Yong drives forward and finds there is a reservoir. Li Yong stops and looks at the glittering green water, feeling very peaceful and tranquil. Suddenly, he sees a small black flower under the roadside reservoir, which Li Yong had never seen before, but he recognizes at a glance. Its a life-extending grass. God! According to legend, during the reign of the Yellow Emperor and the Yan Emperor, some people were able to live for hundreds and thousands of years because they ate this kind of grass. After he recognizes the grass, some information emerges from his memory. But the grass had already become extinct. Li Yong wonders why it suddenly grows here. Li Yong has no time to think clearly. He hurries to jump down and digs directly with his hand. This is a treasure! He cant buy it for any amount of money. After digging out the life-extending grass, Li Yong immediately returns to the base of medicinal materials, circles a field in front of his room and plants the life-extending grass himself. He also calls in workers to surround the five-meter field around the life-extending grass with iron railings, like a small flower bed. Li Yong is still not relieved so he calls Du Duoduo and says, Duoduo, I give you a task. You look at the grass. Dont let others touch it and you also cant touch it. This is a very valuable herb. You must take good care of it. The leaves are pleated as if it is dying! Du Duoduo looks at it and says, Shall I water it? Todays sunshine is so bright that people sweat. Du Duoduo thinks it is dry so she goes to bring water and wants to water it. Li Yong fixes his eyes on it and finds that the leaves of the life-extending grass are pleated and the black flower seems to be withering. Li Yong is frightened. He, who was going to walk away, jumps into the fence in a hurry and looks at it carefully. What can I do? There may be only one in the world. It cant die! I must find a way. Li Yong stares at the black flower and ponders. Water. Du Duoduo brings a basin of water and is about to water the grass. Suddenly, a set of method appears in Li Yongs mind, called Rainy Planting Method. Li Yong suddenly laughs and stops Du Duoduo in a hurry. He immediately urges his internal strength to perform the Rainy Planting Method. When his internal strength gushes out of his palm in a strange way, the air in front of him suddenly condenses into a hazy mist, which seems to have spirituality and all floats towards the life-extending grass. There is a layer of fine dew on the branches and the black flower of the life-extending grass soon. When Li Yong feels exhausted, he stops in a hurry and looks at the life-extending grass again. The leaves have spread out and the small black flower is waving in the breeze, which is especially beautiful. Li Yong made it. Li Yong is very happy. He rushes back to his office and writes down the Rainy Planting Method. Because this method needs to be stimulated by internal strength, it also contains the method of practicing internal strength. Li Yong feels that this set of method is more suitable for Hu, so he finds Hu and gives it to him. But what if Hu fails to practice? Li Yong writes another copy to Du Duoduo for the sake of insurance and experiment. He sees that Du Duoduo practices hard every night. Perhaps she has a better chance of success. Then Li Yong circles around the fence of the life-extending grass. The joy in his heart shows on his face. His face beams with smiles. Everyone can see his happiness. Darling, come and kiss my mouth... Li Yongs phone rings suddenly. Li Yong takes it out and sees that Han Lu is calling. He immediately connects and laughs, Darling, you finally call me. Do you miss me? No. How is the construction of the base of medicinal materials? Han Lus voice is sweet and beautiful just like the sounds of nature. Her voice is sweet so she is obviously talking ironically. Li Yong didnt call her for a month. She finally couldnt help it, so she called Li Yong. She misses Li Yong and the kiss that morning these days. I knew you would ask about it. In fact, I will be happier if you can ask me if I am alright. Li Yong says happily. Do you have a bad time? How can I have a good time without my wife? Li Yong smiles slightly and says, Fortunately, I can miss you every day. I miss your appearance. I miss your mouth. Darling, do you remember that you hugged me and asked me to kiss you? Dont mention that. How is the construction of the base of medicinal materials? If you dont say, Ill hang up. Okay, I say... Then Li Yong reports the situation to Han Lu. Han Lu is surprised that Li Yong is so capable. It takes him only a month to complete her half-year plan. When Li Yong and Han Lu are on the phone, Han Xifeng comes to Li Yong. Seeing Li Yong chatting happily with his wife, Han Xifeng knows that Li Yong is talking to Han Lu. He stands there happily and waits while listening. When Li Yong hangs up the phone, he comes up and says, Xiaoyong, our pharmaceutical factory still needs some rare and precious medicines. These seeds are not easy to buy on the market. Only some government agencies are cultivating them. Professor Wei in the Zhonghai Medical College is doing this work. Youre also a professor in the medical school. You''d better find them and see if you can buy some. Professor Wei? Who is Professor Wei? Li Yong asks. Wei Hongbing. Han Xifeng laughs and says, You and he are both professors. He should give you face. Li Yong sighs secretly. Wei Hongbing is the professor who instructed him in the past. When Li Yong went to the medical school to attend a lecture last time, Li Yong had a conflict with him and finally hit him. If Li Yong asks him for help now, the thing must be difficult! Ill try! Li Yong cant promise. Well, you can go at once while both of my friends are here, the sooner the better. Han Xifeng urges. Li Yong has to leave. He left Zhonghai City for a month and he also wants to go back and have a look. Because the purchase of medicinal seeds is his first task, Li Yong first comes to the Zhonghai Medical College and finds Wei Hongbings research room of medicinal materials. Li Yong has studied here for a period of time so he is very familiar with it. It is noon at this time, just one oclock after lunch. The college campus is quiet. No one will come out to bask in the sun during the rest time. Li Yong doesnt disturb anyone and goes directly to the Wei Hongbings lounge. Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision and sees that Wei Hongbing is in the lounge. He doesnt rest but he watches the video. In order not to affect others and prevent others from hearing the sound, he wears headphones. His eyes are wide open and he is very focused. If the leader sees this scene, he will be regarded as a good professor and a good model of his colleagues because he studies hard during the rest time. However, when Li Yong gently opens the door, he finds that what Wei Hongbing watches has nothing to do with his study and research. Even Li Yong cant hear the sound, the picture on the video makes Li Yong excited. It is an adult film. A group of men is serving a white and tender woman... In order to avoid embarrassment, Li Yong coughs before he goes in, hoping to attract Wei Hongbings attention. But Wei Hongbing is so absorbed that he doesnt hear the sound that Li Yong made on purpose. If he puts this effort into scientific research, Li Yong believes that Wei Hongbings achievements are more than just a professor. Standing behind Wei Hongbing, Li Yong takes out his phone and takes two photos carefully. Then he pats Wei Hongbing on the shoulder and laughs, Professor Wei, you are in a good mood! Wei Hongbing is so frightened that he almost jumps up. He is over 50 years old. His old face turns red and he is very angry but he is at a loss for a moment. Then he first looks back at Li Yong and then he asks angrily, What are you doing here? I dont welcome you. I want to get some medicinal seeds from you. Li Yong laughs happily and says. You want to get some medicinal seeds? Wei Hongbing sneers. I can buy them. Li Yong says faintly. I dont have medicinal seeds. Wei Hongbing categorically refuses. Can you turn this off first? Lets have a good talk. Li Yong points to the computer screen, where the people of the video are reaching a certain climax. Wei Hongbing reacts and hurries to turn off the video. Then he stares at Li Yong and says, I have nothing to talk with you. Go, dont come to me. Are you sure? Then Ill send this photo to your leader for a look. Then Li Yong turns on his phone, lets Wei Hongbing have a look and then puts it away with a smile. You... Wei Hongbing is very furious. Wei Hongbing could see clearly that its a photo of him watching the adult film absorbedly just now. He just clearly locked the door. How did Li Yong come in? Li Yong could also take photos but he didnt find him. How did Li Yong do that? Wei Hongbing is very upset and he hates Li Yong very much. But he doesnt know what to do because his behavior was seen by Li Yong. If the photo is sent to his leader, his reputation will be ruined. What kind of medicinal seeds do you want? Wei Hongbing thinks for a moment and finally compromises. I want these medicinal seeds. Li Yong hands a piece of printed A4 paper to Wei Hongbing, on which are the names and pictures of three medicinal materials as well as some related introductions. Wei Hongbing looks at it and sneers, These are the medicinal materials that our country focuses on cultivating. I dont have them. Arent these medicinal materials? Li Yong points to several pots on the windowsill. The most precious medicinal material is planted there with a few small red flowers blooming, giving off a faint herbal fragrance. I need to use them to do research. I cant give them to you. Wei Hongbing says seriously. Chapter 113 Insomnia Is Not a Disease I will buy them. You can make a price. Li Yong says faintly. Li Yong doesnt believe that this greedy professor will refuse him. 50,000 yuan. Wei Hongbing thinks for a moment and wants to agree. After saying the price, he puts out a finger and says in a low voice, A seed. Li Yong sneers and says, 50,000 yuan half a kilo is okay for me. Since you cant afford it, dont stay here. Wei Hongbing says coldly and makes a gesture to send Li Yong away. He wants to drive Li Yong away. Seeing that the business cant be negotiated, Li Yong turns and goes out. But Wei Hongbing stops him suddenly and says, Delete my photos. It has been deleted. Li Yong says faintly. Show me your phone. Wei Hongbing says loudly. Here you are. Li Yong hands it over. But Wei Hongbing doesnt grasp it. It turns out that Li Yong bluffed him deliberately. When he grasps nothing, Li Yong has already walked out quickly. Stop. Wei Hongbing runs after Li Yong. However, Li Yong grabs a chair casually and throws it in front of Wei Hongbing. Wei Hongbing is suddenly stumbled. Li Yong goes outside and stops by a garden. He uploads the photos he took just now to the Internet and names an attractive name, A professor of the Zhonghai Medical College watches the adult film during his working hours. There are pictures and facts. Then Li Yong goes to the office building of the school leaders. He knows that Wei Hongbing is not the only one who studies medicinal materials. But Li Yong has no friendship with other professors. It will be too abrupt for him to look for them directly. So he goes straight to the principals office. Li Yong finds the principal Tang Wenwu and explains his intention to Tang Wenwu. Tang Wenwu picks up the phone and says with a smile, Wait a minute. I have to ask first. After hanging up the phone, Tang Wenwu laughs and says, You can go to find Vice-principal Zhao. He is in the laboratory. So Li Yong comes to the laboratory and finds Vice-principal Zhao Chunlei. It turns out that Zhao Chunlei is in charge of a national project for planting precious and rare medicinal materials. The state funds are in place. His team is preparing to find a field for experiment. But now Li Yong comes to find him, so he doesnt need to rent a field. They reach an agreement easily. Li Yong provides the field and Zhao Chunlei provides the seeds. The medicinal materials planted will be divided equally. Li Yong sees that Zhao Chunlei not only plants the three precious and rare medicinal materials he needs, but also plants more than ten kinds of more precious and rarer medicinal materials. If they divide equally, Hans Pharmaceutical Group will make a big profit. Li Yong knows that it doesnt cost much to rent a field and ask some people to take care of it. But these precious medicinal materials cant be bought with money. So Li Yong offers Zhao Chunlei good conditions while talking. Li Yong can provide housing, three meals a day and some entertainment services to Zhao Chunlei. Zhao Chunlei laughs, pats Li Yong on the shoulder and says, I still have one condition. What condition? Li Yong asks happily. I have a niece who suffers from insomnia. She has seen many doctors at home and abroad and has taken many medicines but they have no effect at all. Please help me see her. If you can cure her, we will not treat you badly. Zhao Chunlei says sincerely and earnestly. Im a doctor. Its my duty to cure the sickness. Wheres your niece? Li Yong doesnt refuse. Wait for me. I have to ask. After making a phone call, Zhao Chunlei laughs and says, She is in the library. I have informed her and she is coming. Professor Li, come and sit in my office first. They talk about some details of their cooperation after coming to Zhao Chunleis office. Someone knocks on the door soon. Before Zhao Chunlei reacts, the door has been pushed open. A beautiful woman in white with long hair walks in gracefully. Her white face is still full of sweet and beautiful smiles as if she is a flower. She has a spiritual body. She gives Li Yong a very special feeling and lets Li Yong feel very comfortable. Uncle Zhao. She calls liquidly and politely. Li Yong has recognized her at first glance. It was the beautiful girl who played guitar and sang in the lakeside pavilion that day. The song was beautiful, the voice was beautiful and she is more beautiful. Li Yong is shocked by her beauty once again. He stands up and says with a smile, Hello, we meet again. It turns out to be you? Song Xiaojie frowns with her beautiful eyebrows. It seems that she is very surprised. Xiaojie, have you known each other? Zhao Chunlei asks with a smile. No. Song Xiaojie says lightly. Let me introduce him. His name is Li Yong. He is the youngest professor in our college. He is very skilled in medicine, especially in acupuncture. He can cure almost any disease. Zhao Chunlei says bombastically. Can he cure my illness? Song Xiaojie asks. Zhao Chunlei cant answer this question, so he looks at Li Yong. Li Yong has already opened his clairvoyant vision and seen through Song Xiaojies body. The white light on her forehead is still there and there is nothing wrong with her except that special white light. Come here, let me see. Li Yong doesnt give up so he calls Song Xiaojie in front of him. What will you do? Song Xiaojie asks doubtfully. Being stared at by Li Yong, she is a little unnatural. I will see you with my heart. Sit down and give me your hand... Li Yong pats himself on the chest, takes Song Xiaojies hand and begins to take her pulse. Since he couldnt see the problem, he has to take her pulse. When Li Yong takes her pulse, he closes his eyes and he is very attentive and serious just like old herbalist doctors. Song Xiaojie is also very cooperative. She glances at Zhao Chunlei casually. Zhao Chunlei motions her not to move. The office immediately becomes very quiet. They are waiting for the final result. One minute, two minutes, three minutes... After ten minutes, Li Yong finally opens his eyes. Whats the problem? Song Xiaojie asks uneasily. Every time she sees a doctor, she will be nervous. Can it be cured? Zhao Chunlei is concerned about the final result. Li Yong blinks his eyes and says faintly, You are not ill. Ah? How come Im not ill? I cant sleep every night. I havent slept in my life. All the doctors said I was ill. They said I had insomnia. Song Xiaojie cant believe Li Yongs words. Li Yong smiles faintly and asks, Is your body uncomfortable? No. Have you ever felt sleepy? No. You cant sleep. Will it affect your work and life? No. Ha-ha, so you are not ill. You can think so! Others sleep eight or nine hours a day but you can use the time. Your life is almost twice the life of others. You should feel happy and proud, and you shouldnt always think that you are ill. Li Yong laughs and says. Song Xiaojie thinks about it and says, But I want to sleep. I want to experience the feeling of sleeping. Its simple. Is it convenient for you to sleep here? Li Yong points to the office. I... I want to sleep in my room. Song Xiaojie says lightly. Lets go! Li Yong stands up and says, Take me to your room. I can let you sleep right away. What will you do to let me sleep? Song Xiaojie asks. Acupuncture. Is this method feasible? Of course. Really? Great. Come with me. Song Xiaojie happily runs ahead to lead the way. Zhao Chunlei also follows them. Song Xiaojie lives in his home and he also wants to witness the miracle. They drive to Zhao Chunleis home in the villa district. According to Li Yongs request, Song Xiaojie returns directly to her room. She sits on the edge of her bed with her legs closed genteelly. She also arranges her dress for a beautiful sleep. She is a person who has never slept. Others cant understand her desire for sleep. Li Yong takes out the silver needle and directly penetrates Song Xiaojies insomnia acupoint according to the method of acupuncture in his memory. If ordinary peoples insomnia acupoints are stimulated, they will immediately go to sleep and cant wake up for a long time like a dead person. However, Song Xiaojie has no response. She is still sitting on the edge of the bed with her big eyes open and looking forward to sleeping. Li Yong thinks that he penetrated the wrong place. He looks carefully and finds it is the right place. But why didnt Song Xiaojie sleep? Is it because she has a spiritual body? Cant you? Seeing Li Yong frown, Song Xiaojie asks lightly. Zhao Chunlei also asks in a hurry, Whats the situation? Li Yong also doesnt know the situation and he is also very surprised. He opens his clairvoyant vision again, stares at the white light spot on Song Xiaojies forehead and thinks about it. Soon Li Yong takes out the silver needle from Song Xiaojies insomnia acupoint and penetrates it into the acupoint on her forehead. The silver needle is penetrated in a proper place. The needle tip just touches the outside of the white light spot. Then Li Yongs internal strength is poured into Song Xiaojies forehead slowly through the silver needle, gradually encircling the white light spot. With the increase of internal strength, Song Xiaojies face gradually shows sleepiness and fatigue. She yawns and finally has the need for sleep. She experiences this feeling for the first time, which makes her happy and excited. More and more internal strength becomes a hazy mist and eventually surrounds the white light spot completely. It acts as a barrier like surrounding the toxins in Han Lus body. Li Yong uses his internal strength to isolate the white light spot. When the white light spot is completely dark, Li Yong stops pouring into internal strength, he takes out a silver needle again and quickly penetrates Song Xiaojies insomnia acupoint. Song Xiaojie opens her mouth and yawns. Then she closes her eyes and her soft body falls back on the bed. She finally falls asleep. I did it. Li Yong smiles slightly and takes out the silver needles one by one. After seeing Li Yongs medical skills, Zhao Chunlei admires him very much. He says happily, Professor Li, you are indeed a divine doctor. Even the famous doctors in the world are at a loss but you cured her. Li Yong says faintly, She was not ill. I didnt cure her. However, I cruelly destroyed her body function. In order to sleep, she will spend several days. In fact, it is not good for her. Zhao Chunlei is stunned but he still laughs and says, It is good for her to sleep. Thank you, Professor Li. How much should I pay you? I just lifted a finger and I dont want any consultation fee. Vice-principal Zhao, please pay more attention our cooperation. Li Yong laughs and says. Li Yong suddenly finds that he is sordid now. Our expert group will be there tomorrow. This is a project approved by the state and we dare not to delay it. But half of the harvest must belong to you. At that time, even if I give you 10% more, the state will not investigate. Dont worry. I will not let you suffer loss... Zhao Chunlei says sophisticatedly. Chapter 114 Comrade Li Yong, You Are Wonderful When Li Yong declines Zhao Chunleis detention and leaves the Zhao Family, it is completely dark. He drives to the villa of the Han Family, where he is going to stay tonight. It will be better if he can sleep with Han Lu. Li Yong comes to the villa of the Han Family with a longing heart. In fact, it is also his home. Li Yong walks into the living room and finds that it is quiet. He asks a servant, Where is my wife? Ms. Han hasnt come back yet. She comes back very late every day. She said that there are some problems in the company and she has to handle many things. Oh, I will go to the company to find her. Then Li Yong goes out. However, a police car blocks the gate. A beautiful woman in a police uniform opens the door and gets out of the car. She raises her head proudly, points at Li Yong from afar and says angrily, I have found you at last. What are you doing? Seeing that he cant go out, Li Yong gets out of the car and looks at Wei Fangxia. Then he asks wonderingly, Have you thought it through and decided to help me have a baby? Bah, dont mention it to me. Wei Fangxia says angrily. Then what do you want to do? Li Yong asks happily. Do you remember who you are? Wei Fangxia walks with her long legs, wiggles her ass and stands in front of Li Yong. Her expression is a little cold and fierce. Im Li Yong! Li Yong doesnt understand why Wei Fangxia is so angry. But he is in a good mood. He says with a smile, I am a man and I like women, especially a beautiful woman like you. You are shameless. I have something important to tell you! Take it seriously. Wei Fangxia is a little crazy. Oh, whats the matter? Li Yong asks seriously. Do you know who I am? Wei Fangxia asks. Li Yong cant help laughing and saying again, You are a woman. I dont know what you like. I hope you dont like too many men and just like me. Bah. Wei Fangxia waves her fist. Listen to me. Youre a police undercover and Im your liaison officer. Why didnt you contact me? Why should I contact you? Li Yong asks wonderingly. I... A month ago, you caught a masked man in grey and handed him over to the police. Why didnt you contact me then? Do you know what a credit it was? But you gave Zhou Yihua the credit. Why? Why did you do that? Wei Fangxia is furious. She is annoyed at the thought that Zhou Yihua has been nominated as the Deputy Director of the Public Security Bureau. The credit was hers and she was the candidate for the deputy director originally. Well, youre a policeman and hes also a policeman. In my eyes, youre both policemen. Whoever I told, it was the same. Li Yong explains slowly. No, it was not the same at all. If you catch the murderer again in the future, you must contact me first. Do you hear me? Wei Fangxia says angrily. Are you ordering me? Li Yong squints and asks unfriendly. I... Im talking to you. Wei Fangxia is stunned and her tone suddenly softens. Are you talking to me? But your tone is not negotiable at all. Li Yong becomes serious. Im really talking to you. Wei Fangxia suddenly shows her tenderness. Li Yongs heart softens but he still says seriously, Can you continue to talk with me? I want to see your attitude. If your attitude is not good, I will not contact you in the future. Wei Fangxia blinks her big bright eyes, coughs lightly, prepares her mood and says gently, Comrade Li Yong, I am your liaison officer. Please contact me next time when you have the opportunity to make contributions. Li Yong nods satisfactorily and laughs, Thats right. Women should act like this. Only by showing your tenderness and beauty can I contact you. If you are always fierce like a psycho, no one will find you. Wei Fangxia sticks her tongue out and suddenly says angrily, But you violated the Director Generals regulations. I have violated it! The Director General is not in a hurry. Why are you in a hurry? Li Yong asks. I... Wei Fangxia is speechless. Drive the police car away. I want to go out. Li Yong orders. Where are you going? Wei Fangxia asks. Ill catch the bad guys. Li Yong smiles slightly and says. Ill go with you. Wei Fangxia quickly gets on the car and backs it, making way for Li Yong. Seeing Li Yong driving out, Wei Fangxia quickly follows. However, just after turning a corner, she cant see the car Li Yong is driving. She steps on the accelerator angrily and still wants to run after it. Its not so easy to get rid of me. Wei Fangxia grits her teeth and says. Seeing Wei Fangxia not follow up, Li Yong smiles slightly and slows down. However, a black BMW suddenly appears in his eyes. Li Yong turns a corner and the black BMW also turns a corner. Then Li Yong turns three corners and the BMW car also turns three corners. Li Yong is followed. Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision and looks into the BMW behind him. There are two strong men in it. They are obviously practitioners of martial arts. They are following him closely and they must be up to no good. Hence, Li Yong no longer drives to Han Lus company but he drives slowly and aimlessly. He sometimes looks back and sees the details of the two men through his clairvoyant vision in this process. They each carry a dagger but they dont carry any other weapons. Li Yong feels much relieved. If they all carry guns, Li Yong will feel very troublesome. Li Yong has just finished practicing the fourth level of the Reviving Method. Theoretically speaking, he cant resist bullets. In an old urban area being demolished and rebuilt with few pedestrians, the BMW behind suddenly speeds up and brakes suddenly after surpassing Li Yong, stopping Li Yongs car. Li Yong cant avoid it. He pretends to be angry, opens the door and jumps out of the car, shouting loudly, How did you drive? Can you drive? Why are you blocking my way? The two strong men also jump out of the car. They look at each other and laugh. They are really happy to see that Li Yong doesnt know the danger is coming. Li Yong is a fool in their eyes. Dont you know? We are deliberate. One of them laughs. Why? Why are you here to stop my way deliberately? Li Yong asks indignantly. Someone paid us to kill you. The strong man laughs loudly and then he asks arrogantly, Do you want to commit suicide or let us kill you? The other strong man also says at this time, I advise you to commit suicide so as to save time. Oh, thats a good idea. You let me go home and commit suicide. Li Yong says with a smile. You should still commit suicide here! How troublesome it is to go home. They advise. But how do I commit suicide? Li Yong stretches out his hands and looks helpless. You can use this. One of them throws over a dagger. Li Yong blows at the dagger and laughs, Okay, Ill kill you with this dagger. The two strong men are stunned and immediately find out that they are fooled. They immediately rush toward Li Yong and shout, Return the dagger, or we will kill you. Come on, baby! Li Yong waves the dagger at them. Suddenly, the dagger flies away and pierces directly into the front mans leg. Oh... My God... The man sways and falls to the ground. You want to kill me with this ability? Im ashamed of you. Then Li Yong steps directly on the man, runs over and fights with the other man who runs slowly. When they start fighting, Li Yong finds that the one who runs slowly is much stronger. They are neck and neck after fighting more than a dozen moves. Young man, I didnt expect you to be so strong. The strong man gasps and says, The person who wants to kill you gave me only one million yuan. I will give up my task. I wont fight. I will go back and talk about the price, stop. Why should I stop? I dont stop. Then Li Yong suddenly accelerates the speed of punching and kicking. When the strong man stops, Li Yongs punching and kicking immediately fall on the strong man. Oh... Ah... The strong man is immediately knocked down by Li Yong. Li Yong kicks the two strong men several times to make them stay together. Then he takes out his phone and dials Wei Fangxia. Hello, Officer with big breasts, come on! I caught two murderers. Li Yong shouts at the phone and hangs up. What did you say? Dare you say it again? I will kill you. Li Yongs words stimulate Wei Fangxia. She is so angry that she almost hits the car in front of her. But after thinking for a moment, she suddenly finds something and says again, Hey, where are you? Do you want to inform the police of the support... However, Li Yong has already hung up the phone. Wei Fangxia hurries to call Li Yong. She has to ask clearly where Li Yong is. Otherwise, how will she go? As soon as the phone is connected, Li Yong says, Officer with big breasts, whats wrong with you? I asked you to come over. Why are you still free to call me? Hurry up! If you dont come, Ill inform Zhou Yihua. Where are you? Wei Fangxia doesnt care about Li Yongs tone this time. Only then does Li Yong discover that he has not told Wei Fangxia his location. It reminds him of a stupid guy who dialed 119. When the guys house caught fire, he dialed 119 hastily. 119? My family is on fire. This guy said. Where is it? In my house. Can you be more specific? In my kitchen. Where are you now? Im lying under the table. Li Yong laughs at the thought of this and then he tells Wei Fangxia about his approximate location. Wei Fangxia comes over with a siren very soon. When she sees that two ferocious strong men have fallen to the ground, she immediately takes out the handcuffs and handcuffs them together. Judging from her experience, she knows that the two men are not good people at first glance. Comrade Li Yong, you are wonderful. Wei Fangxia praises. Its no big deal. If youre willing to help me have a child, youll find that Ill be even better. Li Yong laughs. Wei Fangxias face suddenly turns red. She ignores Li Yong and calls the police station. She cant bring two prisoners back. She is calling for support. Officer with big breasts, when you think it through, you must inform me. I have something to do so I have to go first. Li Yong waves to Wei Fangxia, gets on his car and drives away. Wei Fangxia looks at her plump and soft breasts and sighs quietly. She also knows that she has big breasts but no one dares to say it in front of her, let alone call her officer with big breasts. She doesnt know why she is not angry when Li Yong calls her like this. Chapter 115 The Han Family Is Finished Lulu Pharmaceutical Company is situated in another high-rise building next to Feifei Pharmaceutical Company. This land belongs to Hans Pharmaceutical Group. Several buildings here are also the industry of Hans Pharmaceutical Group. It is eight oclock in the evening now and it is as dark as ink. Although Li Yong is a little hungry, he has no time to have dinner. He is eager to see his wife so he rushes directly into Lulu Pharmaceutical Company. It is his first visit to Lulu Pharmaceutical Company. He is immediately stopped by the receptionist on duty. Li Yong wants to give Han Lu a surprise. If the receptionist notifies Han Lu, there will be no effect he wants. How can his good times and mood be spoiled by the receptionist? Li Yong smiles and walks to the receptionist. He suddenly puts out his finger and gently pokes the receptionist in her chest. The beautiful receptionist is stunned and she immediately stands there silently. Even her eyes dont move. When Li Yong pokes her in the chest, he also pinches her breast. It is so elastic that Li Yong has to compliment her. She is very beautiful. No wonder she can be a receptionist. It is said that the receptionist is the face of a company and almost all of them are top beauties. But this beautiful lady wears famous brands. She wears a necklace around her neck and eardrops on her earlobes. Especially the Rolex watch on her wrist is of great value. She doesnt look like the receptionist at all! Li Yong doesnt think much about it. He smiles slightly and sees that the receptionist opens her scarlet and sexy mouth as if she wants to shout but cant make a sound. His Death-point Striking is becoming more and more powerful. Li Yong admires himself secretly. I am the husband of your President Han. I want to give her a surprise and I am sorry to make you go through this. In half an hour, you will be able to move freely. Li Yong whispers in her ear. Then he pinches her sexy mouth and closes it. It feels so good that Li Yong cant help touching her red lips again. Then Li Yong walks quickly into the stairs and runs to the twelfth floor of Han Lus office. The reason why he didnt take the elevator was that there were bodyguards in the elevator and the elevator didnt move as fast as he did. He was also afraid of his speed when he urged his internal strength to run. After calming down, Li Yong steps into the hall on the twelfth floor. It is ablaze with lights. It is so clean and spotless that the floor can reflect lights. But Li Yong doesnt see anyone. It is so quiet that he has a strange feeling. Li Yong hears his heart beat very strong at this time. It seems that the employees are all off work. Is Han Lu alone working overtime? But why are lights on everywhere? Is Han Lu doing any special work? Thinking of this, Li Yong feels sad slightly. He cant help saying, My wife is working too hard. I will certainly double your reward later. I will kiss you twice, hug you twice and spin you around twice... Originally, Li Yong was going to kiss, hug and spin Han Lu around once. At this time, someone laughs happily and says inside, Ha-ha... Youve got it. I didnt expect it to go so smoothly. Today were going to celebrate. I cant help it. Take off your clothes quickly. Its the voice of a middle-aged man. He asked the woman to take off her clothes. Whats the situation? Li Yong quickens his pace immediately and opens his clairvoyant vision at the same time. He wants to see which bastard dares to act wildly in his wifes company. Looking through the walls, Li Yong sees where the voice came from in an instant. Li Yong stops and is stunned at this time. Something is wrong. Its not Han Lu but a strange woman. The woman wears black stockings and a leather skirt, which wrap her buttocks tightly. She shows her chest and is very coquettish. She doesnt take off her clothes but she twists her buttocks and sits on the unknown mans legs, smiling sweetly, It is not the time. Yumeng is still waiting downstairs. We can reserve a room another day and I will treat you well. You have said many times that you would reserve a room another day! But you always go around the world soon. I can hardly see you. Let me have a taste of you today anyway. Ive driven all the bodyguards and assistants down. Nobody will disturb us now. Hey... Heres the company... Ha-ha... Why are you so anxious... I am anxious? Are you not anxious? You dont have a husband. I want to see if your body reacts... Seeing that the sexy womans clothes are torn off one by one, Li Yong really doesnt know whether he will continue to see, walk over or turn away. But after thinking for a moment, Li Yong gets a message from their words that Han Lus company has been acquired by them. Han Lu is not here. This is their company. This is the company of the Han Family. Sooner or later, its also his company. How could it become their company? Thinking of this, Li Yong takes a deep breath and strides over. Li Yong thinks that since he came, he should figure it out before leaving. Now that he wants to know, he needs to record the wonderful moment. Maybe its their disgrace. Even if Li Yong cant get any benefits, he can also disgust them. So Li Yong takes out his phone, and opens the video recording function. He comes to the door, raises his hand and pushes open the door of the large office. He smiles at the passionate couple of men and women on the sofa and says, Excuse me, Ill leave after asking one question. Whose company is this now? Li Yongs sudden appearance frightens the couple from the sofa to the floor. Then they climb up and dress in a hurry instead of answering Li Yongs question. In the process, Li Yong sees that the mans underwear is wet and the womans underwear seems wetter than the mans. If Li Yong comes in a second later, the last dress on them will be torn off. Li Yong sighs when he sees this scene. Their desire for making love is so strong! Who are you, bastard? When the man puts on his trousers and ties his belt, he shouts and asks. His broad square face is so screwy that it seems as if he has been severely clipped by a clip. Who are you? The woman also puts on her leather skirt and covers her fair and soft breasts. The anger in her voice is no less than the man. Their clothes are very neat and both famous brands, especially the mans belt and the womans blouse, which are inlaid with shining diamonds and platinum. Obviously, they are both bigwigs. Looking at their momentum of successful businessmen, Li Yong thinks that maybe they have great power and authority in a certain field. Dont be angry, please answer my question first. Li Yong says happily. His attitude is very friendly. Bastard, you court death. The man is furious and wants to grab Li Yongs neck. He is tall and strong. But Li Yong is thin and seems to have little strength. So the man hits Li Yong immediately. However, Li Yong moves back quickly and the man grabs nothing. But the man doesnt give up. He is so furious that he rushes to Li Yong and tries to grab Li Yong again. Li Yong doesnt move this time, but he raises his hand forward and hits the man on the hand. The man cries out. His finger is skinned and bleeding. Ah, my finger. There is a gemstone-inlaid gold ring in Li Yongs hand. He holds the ring in his hand and looks at it. Li Yong can see that the gemstone inlaid in the middle is of great value at first glance. A layer of slurry on the surface shows that it is a gemstone with a long history, at least a thousand years. Li Yong also suddenly finds that his eyes can not only see through objects and peoples bodies but also distinguish antiques. Its amazing! He laughs and says, Its a good thing. Give it back to me. As soon as the man realizes that he has lost his ring, he immediately forgets his pain. He rushes to Li Yong again with a fierce face and an indefatigable look as if he is going to fight hard with Li Yong. But in Li Yongs eyes, the man is too weak. As soon as the man runs to Li Yong, he is slapped by Li Yong and turns half a circle. His square face swells up immediately. The mans eyes are so blurry that he even doesnt see Li Yongs actions. The man realizes something. He quickly steps back three steps and walks back and forth, trying to find a chance to rush to Li Yong again but he dares not. He just raises his bloody hand, points at Li Yong tremblingly and shouts, Give it back to me. At this time, the woman who just dodged to the side and leaned against the wall suddenly comes up and pulls the man. She whispers, Zhu Shilei, he seems not to be ordinary people. The woman could see clearly that Li Yongs every movement was not flustered but so easy. He seemed to be more powerful than bodyguards. Especially the faint smile on his face gave her a profound feeling. She couldnt bear to see this important man in her life continue to court death, so she stopped Zhu Shilei in a panic. Zhu Shilei hesitates for a moment but he still grits his teeth and says, I dont care who you are. Give me the ring. Otherwise, I will kill you and make you disappear in this world. If you answer my question, Ill give it back to you. Then Li Yong slowly picks up the tissue on the desk, wipes his finger and then wraps up the bloody ring. What do you want to know? Zhu Shilei asks with anger. It was originally a company of the Han Family. Why are you here? Li Yong asks again. Zhu Shilei glances at the sexy and coquettish woman and the woman says lightly, The Han Family is finished. All the industries of the Han Family have been mortgaged to repay its debts. The company is bought by us. Feng Qingqing, dont talk nonsense with him. Ill ask the bodyguards to come up and hit him. Zhu Shilei just shouted loudly in order to attract the attention of the outside bodyguards and let them rush up. But although he shouted so loudly, the bodyguards didnt come. So he has to take out his phone to call them. Chapter 116 It Is So Easy to Make Money Oh, now that you call the bodyguard, you dont want this ring. Then Li Yong flips hard and the ring wrapped in the tissue suddenly breaks through the tissue and flies towards the curtain. It leaves a hole in the curtain with a bang and disappears into the darkness outside the window. Its like a magic martial art in the martial arts realm. Im going to kill you. Zhu Shilei seems to be going crazy and rushes to Li Yong again desperately. Li Yong lifts his foot and kicks him to the ground. Now, Zhu Shilei realizes Li Yongs strength more deeply. He stops fighting hard but he calms down immediately and quickly dials the bodyguard captain. Bastard, someone broke in, dont you know? Come up, bring all the people up and kill this man for me... Then Zhu Shilei is suddenly stunned. He glances at Feng Qingqing and says in alarm, What? What happened to Yumeng? You dont know whether she is dead or alive? You bastards! Send her to the hospital quickly... Feng Qingqing immediately grabs the phone and asks nervously, Whats wrong with my daughter? What? She cant move? She cant speak and she is unconscious all over? A powerful man burst in... She immediately realizes that Li Yong is the powerful man who the bodyguard said. She throws away the phone and hugs Li Yong, who is about to turn away, and then asks anxiously, What have you done to my daughter? You cant go. If you kill my daughter, I wont live. Li Yong remembers the receptionist. At that time, he thought that the lady was not like the receptionist. It turns out that she is the daughter of the woman. Beauty is hereditary! This woman is sexy and coquettish. Her skin is fair and others cant tell her age. Her daughter is also beautiful and charming before she is mature. But this woman is too coquettish. Li Yong is embraced by her from behind. Li Yong only feels the soft body behind. The desire surges in his body and there is a great momentum of breaking out. Li Yong turns around, pushes aside the woman and asks with a faint smile, If you can tell me why the Han Family is finished, Ill cure your daughter. I... Im not sure. I just know that Han Dongtao offended a bigwig. It was the bigwig who revenged on Han Dongtao, so we had the chance to buy the industry of the Han Family. Feng Qingqing says hastily. Who is the bigwig? Li Yong frowns and asks. I dont know. I really dont know. Feng Qingqing shakes her head again. Li Yong looks at Zhu Shilei and Zhu Shilei turns his head. He wants to kill Li Yong now. Its absolutely impossible for him to answer Li Yongs question. He says hatefully, I wont tell you. Li Yong turns his palm and the gemstone ring appears in his palm, If you dont tell me, Ill really throw it away. Seeing that the ring is still in Li Yongs hand, Zhu Shilei says with a smile immediately, You give it to me first. Li Yong raises his palm and Zhu Shilei quickly raises his hands to pick it up. However, Li Yong is deliberate and doesnt really give him the ring, Ill give you one final chance. Dont you say that? If I say it, youll be scared. Zhu Shilei shows a look of fear as if he is very afraid of this bigwig. I will be scared? Li Yong smiles and says, I court death. Then Ill tell you, its Wang Qiang. Zhu Shilei thinks that it is okay to tell Li Yong. No matter how powerful Li Yong is, he cant do anything to Wang Qiang. If Wang Qiang just moves his fingers, Zhonghai City will turn upside down. Wang Qiang? Which one? One of Li Yongs classmates is called Wang Qiang. Can Wang Qiang be his classmate? You are so ignorant! Wang Qiang is a big businessman from the Wang Family of the capital. They have fifty streets in the capital and they have industries all over the country. They are rich enough to rival the country. As long as he says a word, the four well-known families in Zhonghai City can collapse together in an instant, let alone the small Han Family. Zhu Shilei says coldly. Li Yong has no idea about Wang Qiang but he finds that Feng Qingqing suddenly shows a happy face and holds Zhu Shileis arm. Then she asks happily, Shilei, is Wang Qiang the supporter behind us? Yes, of course. Zhu Shilei looks arrogant as if he despises Li Yong. Why didnt you tell me earlier? Feng Qingqing complains. At this time, she has forgotten her daughter. Its not that I dont want to tell you but I should lay low. Zhu Shilei smiles brilliantly. Then he looks at Li Yong and asks, Now, give back the ring to me! You pick it up. Li Yong slightly throws it into Zhu Shileis hands. Zhu Shilei picks it up and sees that there is only gold left and no gemstone. He immediately shouts loudly, Wheres the gemstone? I have thrown it away. Li Yong points to the curtain and laughs. What he popped out just now was the shining gemstone as big as a mung bean. Otherwise, how could he have the power to make a hole on the curtain? Ah... Bastard, youll wait for our revenge! Zhu Shilei waves his fist and shouts frantically, We will never let you go. Feng Qingqing hurries to pull Zhu Shilei because she wants to ask Li Yong to cure her daughter Feng Yumeng. At this time, some bodyguards rush up and they also lift Feng Yumeng up. Kill him... Go downstairs and search for my gemstone. You need to see it clearly. It is the gemstone in this ring... Zhu Shilei wants to order these bodyguards to kill Li Yong, but when he sees that Feng Qingqing is anxious and Feng Yumeng is lifted up, he immediately changes his mind. Its more important to save Feng Yumeng now. The bodyguards are well trained and obedient, and immediately turn back. However, there are still two bodyguards left to guard Zhu Shilei. The gemstone is very important but Zhu Shileis safety is even more important. Young man, save my daughter quickly! Feng Qingqing pleads, We have told you everything we know, and please keep your promise. Li Yong takes out his phone and looks at the time. There are still five minutes left. That is to say, Feng Yumeng, who is beautiful and charming, will recover herself in five minutes. However, Li Yong pretends to be embarrassed and says, I am a doctor. If I save her, you have to pay a fee. How much are you going to pay? How much do you want? Feng Qingqing asks cautiously. But she curses in her heart, You hurt my daughter but you even want to charge for it? Li Yong stretches out a finger and shakes it. He wants 1,000 yuan. He has been here for more than an hour and he would like to earn 1,000 yuan to reward himself. 10,000 yuan? Feng Qingqing asks. Li Yong shakes his head. 100,000 yuan? Feng Qingqing asks doubtfully again. Li Yong shakes his head again. One million? Feng Qingqing widens her eyes. No matter what the illness is, he doesnt have to charge so much. He is fooling her, isnt he? Moreover, she sees that her daughter is not injured with her eyes open as if she is just in a daze. It is so easy to make money but Li Yong doesnt care. He sighs, 1,000 yuan. Feng Qingqing breathes a sigh of relief secretly, takes out a handful of money from her luxurious black wallet and hands 1,000 yuan to Li Yong respectfully. Li Yong takes the money in his hand unconcernedly and counts them carefully. After confirming that it is 1,000 yuan, Li Yong puts the money away. Then he says faintly, You walk away. Everyone steps back a few steps away from Li Yong. When I treat her, dont be surprised and disturb me. Otherwise, I cant guarantee that she will be cured. Li Yong says seriously. After they nod, Li Yong smoothes his sleeves, straightens his collar, opens his mouth, licks his lips and makes all kinds of strange actions. Finally, under the doubtful gaze of Feng Qingqing, Zhu Shilei and other two bodyguards, he suddenly lowers his head and kisses directly on the sexy red lips of Feng Yumeng. Everyone immediately opens their eyes wide. What kind of method is this? Li Yong can see clearly that Feng Yumeng is 28 years old. She is good-looking. Her skin is fair and tender. Her eyes are clear and bright. Especially her small mouth is red as if it is bleeding. It must be very sweet. As time approaches, Li Yong kisses it without hesitation. It is Li Yongs most proud treatment that he kisses Feng Qingqings daughter in front of Feng Qingqing and earns 1,000 yuan at the same time. The two mouths touch seamlessly. Li Yong clearly feels the resistance of Feng Yumeng. The small fragrant tongue in her mouth shudders into her throat. If it werent for a stretcher beneath her, her head would have been turned. Li Yong only cares about his own feelings and completely ignores the feelings of Feng Yumeng. They dared to attack Hans Pharmaceutical Group together. This is a small punishment for them! Li Yong hasnt touched a woman for a whole month. At this time, Li Yong suddenly has a strong impulse. This impulse has nothing to do with love and feelings. Its the most primitive impulse of the human body just like the animals instinct estrus for the opposite sex. Li Yong experiences this impulse and his tongue reaches into Feng Yumengs teeth and rolls up wantonly inside. He wants Feng Yumeng to cater to him, so he works very hard. Feng Yumeng whines and her clear and bright eyes are filled with fear and anger in an instant. Oh, my God! What is he doing? Feng Qingqing cant believe her eyes. She wants to rush up to drive Li Yong away, but she remembers what Li Yong has just told them. She flinches and doesnt know what to do. Ive never seen a doctor who treats people with his mouth. Weve been fooled by him. Zhu Shilei ponders for a moment and solemnly draws a conclusion. What should we do? When Feng Qingqing thinks that Li Yong is taking advantage of her daughter, she is very uncomfortable. We should stop him and kill him. Zhu Shilei says hatefully. At this time, he hates Li Yong most. He glances at the two bodyguards behind him. The two bodyguards he has deliberately left behind are his greatest support. He wants to kill Li Yong after Li Yong cures Feng Yumeng. Now it seems that he cant wait. Ill listen to you. At the critical moment, women often have no opinions. At this time, Feng Qingqing is very upset. I want to cut off his hand. I will make him feel that to live is no better than to die. Go and catch him... Chapter 117 A Good Son-in-law Zhu Shilei gives the final order. Both bodyguards are eager to try. They see the injury on Zhu Shileis finger and know Zhu Shileis hatred for the young man in front of them. Zhu Shilei can give them a lot of benefits. Following Zhu Shilei, they can eat, drink and spend money. Now its time for them to perform. But just as the two bodyguards are about to rush towards Li Yong, Li Yong suddenly straightens up. Looking at Li Yongs smiling eyes, the two bodyguards are so afraid that they stop. Li Yong licks his mouth as if he is still thinking about what he has just felt. Its okay. He laughs and says happily as if he is happy for the patients recovery. Ah... Feeling relaxed all over, Feng Yumeng suddenly utters a loud, sharp and deafening scream. Her loud voice seems to be able to turn the building upside down. Shes really all right. Thank you, young man. You are really a divine doctor. Seeing Feng Yumeng suddenly sit up and make a voice, Feng Qingqing is overjoyed. While praising Li Yong, she runs to Feng Yumeng. She holds Feng Yumeng in her arms and weeps with joy. What she doesnt know is that Feng Yumeng wants to kill Li Yong. If Feng Yumeng werent embraced by Feng Qingqing, she would rush to Li Yong and fought hard with Li Yong. Since Li Yong touched her chest, she has been numb and unable to move and speak. She thought she was paralyzed or in a vegetative state. She was desperate. Then she was kissed and taken advantage of by Li Yong in despair. Moreover, Li Yong is Han Lus husband. She hates him very much. She stares at Li Yong in tears, grits her teeth and says, Im going to kill you. Feng Qingqing is frightened by her. She hurries to ask, Yumeng, whats wrong with you? Feng Yumeng cries and explains to Feng Qingqing, saying that Li Yong is Han Lus husband, Li Yong touched her chest just now and she felt numb and couldnt move... Zhu Shilei also doesnt want to let Li Yong go. When Li Yong and Feng Yumeng separate and the two bodyguards dare not move, Zhu Shilei immediately urges, Go up and kill him. The two bodyguards look at each other and think that the feeling of fear just now must be an illusion. They give each other an encouraging look and rush to Li Yong again. They also raise their batons and smash them into Li Yongs head. At this time, Li Yong turns around and leaves as if he is unaware of the danger behind. This makes the two bodyguards happy. They both think that they can succeed and Li Yong will be seriously injured this time. But just as their batons are about to hit Li Yong on the head, Li Yong suddenly stops and steps back. Then he attacks the two bodyguards behind him with his elbows. There are muffled voices accompanied by the sound of broken ribs. The two bodyguards fall down limply without warning. The batons they raised fall in front of Li Yong and their arms fall on Li Yongs shoulders. They try to grab him but Li Yong steps forward and leaves. The two bodyguards finally fall to the ground behind him. Their hands are on their chests, their bodies are curled and they are foaming at the mouth as if they were drinking pesticides. Zhu Shilei is stunned. Only then does he get to know Li Yong again. Li Yong is almost invincible. Even if all his bodyguards came together, Li Yong could easily defeat them. Feng Yumeng, who wants to break away from Feng Qingqings arms, suddenly stops sobbing and becomes quiet. Her head rests on Feng Qingqings shoulder and she also sees the scene of Li Yong knocking down two bodyguards. She is shocked. Im Li Yong. Im Han Lus husband. If you want to get even with me, just come! I welcome you at any time. After saying this, Li Yong walks into the elevator and leaves here aboveboard. Li Yong hasnt contacted Han Lu for a month. Yesterday, he received a phone call from Han Lu but they just chatted casually. Li Yong also hasnt received a phone call from the Han Family for a month. So Li Yong really doesnt know that such a big thing has happened in the Han Family. After leaving the building of Lulu Pharmaceutical Company, Li Yong looks up at a nearby building, which is the office building of Feifei Pharmaceutical Company. Li Yong doesnt know the situation of Feifei Pharmaceutical Company. He takes 70% of the companys shares and owns 300 million yuan of assets. The company is almost his own industry. His company couldnt be sold cheaply without telling him, could it? Thinking of this, Li Yong walks over quickly. It is already nine oclock in the evening. The lights are still ablaze in Feifei Pharmaceutical Company. Li Yong goes straight in and sees the employees working overtime. They are busy and tired. When Li Yong comes to Han Feis office, he sees an incredible scene. Han Fei, Han Lu, Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei are all here. They are sitting around the tea table and having boxed meal. God! They are having boxed meal. Dad, Mom, Darling, Han Fei. Li Yong calls them one by one. Xiaoyong? Why are you here? Han Dongtao stands up first and asks in surprise. Sun Xiaomei and Han Lu also look at Li Yong with doubts. Han Fei calls him listlessly, Brother Yong. Have you sold all the companies? Li Yong sits beside Han Dongtao and asks faintly. You already know that? Han Dongtao doesnt look good. The ups and downs of business are normal. He has gone through a lot of things and downplayed everything but he is still very painful this time. He says, Except for your company, the rest have been sold. But even so, we still owe 300 million in debt. But dont worry. I owe this debt and I wont ask you to help me pay it off. Han Dongtao pats Li Yong on the shoulder and solemnly says finally. A month ago, Han Lu arranged Li Yong to build a base of medicinal materials, which was also Han Dongtaos idea. He wanted to sell the company without telling Li Yong but he was opposed by Han Fei. So he still owes 300 million in debt. Dad, dont say that. Your debt is my debt. Ill help you pay it off. Li Yong pats his own chest and says. Now that you have said so, lets sell Feifei Pharmaceutical Company. Its worth just 300 million yuan. You help us pay off the debts first and help our family tide over the difficulties. Well certainly repay you... Han Lu suddenly says. She called Li Yong yesterday in order to discuss the matter but she didnt say it out. Lu. Although Han Dongtao interrupts Han Lu, he still looks at Li Yong expectantly. This is his last hope because he has borrowed money from all his friends and can never borrow a penny again. Brother Yong, are you really willing to give up the company? Han Fei asks lightly. They have been discussing this matter for several days but Han Fei has been afraid to agree with it because she only owns 30% of the companys shares and she cant decide at all. Good son-in-law, I know we are of a mind. We dont blame you for what happened last time. Sun Xiaomei also looks at Li Yong expectantly. But her sadness is hard to hide on her charming face. Li Yong thinks for a moment and says, Dad, Mom, Darling, Han Fei, I have no objection to your selling this company to pay the debt. But have you ever thought about it? If we dont have this company, well really have nothing left. Its hard for us to get back to business... Who says that we have nothing? We still have a base of medicinal materials. Grandpa said that the base is almost finished. When we sell medicinal materials, we can still make money and run a company. Han Lu retorts. I know you are not willing to sell it. Han Fei also says in dismay. This company was originally hers. But if it hadnt been for Li Yongs prescription, and if it hadnt been for Li Yong, who drove the Wus Pharmaceutical Company out of Zhonghai City and swallowed it up. the company would never have the scale and assets of today. The company is clearly run by her but in fact it is Li Yongs company. Although Li Yong is Han Lus husband, he is still not really part of their family. They dare not to make decisions in private. Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei both look disappointed and they sigh together. They had thought of such a result and they didnt expect much. But when the result comes, they are still very sad. When Han Lu and Li Yong got married, they wanted to make use of Li Yong. But they know that they should also have a certain degree to make use of a person. Li Yong sees everyones disappointment and says with a faint smile, Dad, even if we dont sell the company, I can raise 300 million yuan to help you pay off your debts. Really? Han Dongtao is immediately excited and his voice is out of tune. How will you raise it? This is 300 million yuan, not 300 yuan. Han Lu is not convinced. In her opinion, if Li Yong can raise 300 million yuan, he wont be a doctor or open a clinic. He also wont be a professor. Good son-in-law, its up to you whether we can get through this. Sun Xiaomei also feels hopeful. I believe in you, Brother Yong. Han Fei smiles slightly. She is the most optimistic in the family. Dad, I want to know why you owe so much and how do you owe it? Li Yong feels strange. How could such a large group company, which is almost the pillar industry of Zhonghai City, collapse so easily? Han Dongtao sighs heavily, shakes his head and murmurs, Business is as deep as the sea and people are as cold as ice. Seeing that the other three women are silent, Li Yong says again, Did Wang Qiang make it? Han Dongtao is greatly frightened and hurries to look around. Seeing that the door is half open, he immediately stands up and runs over. He looks out cautiously and quickly closes the office door. When he sits on the sofa again, his forehead even sweats. Li Yong looks at Han Dongtao. If he didnt see it with his own eyes, he wouldnt believe that Wang Qiang had such a great impact. He can frighten a businessman with considerable strength in the business field into such a state. Han Lu, Han Fei and Sun Xiaomei all look at Han Dongtao with doubts. They also dont know why they owe. Seeing Han Dongtaos reaction, they all realize something. Chapter 118 What I Want You to Do Is So Simple Why on earth is that, dad? Han Fei asks first. Who is Wang Qiang, dad? Han Lu also asks. Dongtao, is there a story about it? Sun Xiaomei thinks to herself. The three women all stare at Han Dongtao, seeming that they have discovered what he tries to conceal. Han Dongtao has hardly recovered from the shock. Keeping his voice down, he says painfully, Stop thinking nonsense. I dont tell you because its for your own good. It doesnt matter if Ill die or not. But I cant put you in danger. Money is not so important. We can pay a billion yuan for the safeness of our family. Whats so bad about it? Remember, the world is far more horrible than you could imagine. Possessing huge wealth is no better than living simply. I hope our family can live a simple and happy life. Han Lu and Han Fei look at each other and then become depressed. They are too young to help their father, for which they feel self-condemned and guilty. Sun Xiaomei keeps sighing. She knows Han Dongtao best, and she understands that everything Han Dongtao has done is for the Han Family. There were a lot of doubts in her mind. What Han Dongtao said makes her even more confused. She just holds Han Dongtaos hand tightly to convey her understanding and support. Dad, is it really so serious? Li Yong is also influenced by Han Dongtaos words, which makes him more confused. The world is very horrible indeed, but its unlikely to scare people like this. After a moment of silence, Han Dongtao suddenly asks in a low voice, Xiaoyong, how do you know Wang Qiang? I have a college classmate and his name is Wang Qiang. Li Yong laughs. Xiaoyong, tell me the truth. Han Dongtao says seriously. So Li Yong explains briefly to Han Dongtao about what happened when he went to Lulu Pharmaceutical Company to look for Han Lu just now. Hearing what he said, Han Dongtao pats his shoulder gently and sighs, Xiaoyong, you are the only hope for our family to make a comeback. Ill be away for a while in a few days. You must take good care of them. Then he looks at his wife and two daughters. They are his greatest wealth. Dad, where are you going? Han Lu and Han Fei ask at the same time. Im going to meet a friend. Dont worry about me. Ill be back soon. Han Dongtao forces a smile. Dad, is Wang Qiang so terrible? Li Yong asks again, for he is really curious about this man. Yes, very terrible. Han Dongtao replies absent-mindedly. Then Ill talk to him. Li Yong clenches his fists in anger. Xiaoyong, dont be silly. You wont be able to see him. Han Dongtao persuades him. Is he in the capital? Li Yong asks. No one knows where he is. Han Dongtao sighs. Li Yong thinks to himself that its better that Wang Qiang isnt in the capital. If he is, Li Yong wont be so sure. This reminds him of the last time that he was pointed at the head by a gun. He is not powerful enough now to go to the capital. He can only have a try when he completely cultivates the Reviving Method to the sixth level and can be able to avoid bullets. When building the medicinal material base in Lotus Town, he practiced hard every night but he only made slow progress. They keep silent for a while, and then Han Dongtao asks, Xiaoyong, when can you raise 300 million yuan? In about three months! Li Yong replies. He has already figured it out in his mind. His money, plus his house, is worth only over 30 million yuan, and it is far from 300 million. He must try hard to make money and strive to earn 300 million yuan in three months. Three months? Its too long. We only have three days to pay off the debt. If we dont, it will be very troublesome and may be dangerous for us all. Han Dongtao says with fear. I will protect you. Li Yong says firmly. No one can protect us. Han Dongtao says with a gloomy face, looking as if he grows much older all of a sudden. Let me have a try. If I cant raise 300 million, Ill use the company to pay the debt. Li Yong says helplessly. Its the only way. Good boy, Im counting on you. A flash of light shows in Han Dongtaos eyes, and then he pats Li Yongs shoulder again, I have to go now. When you get the money, just transfer it into that account. Thank you for helping us through this. Sun Xiaomei says with great emotion. Dad, Mom. When Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei walk out hand in hand, Han Lu and Han Fei shout, unwilling to part with their parents. Take good care of your grandpa. Han Dongtao says, and then walks out of the office. Take care of yourselves. After saying this, Sun Xiaomei leaves with her face in hands. The door is shut gently, as if the parents and the children were separated forever. Han Lu and Han Fei burst into tears and want to go after them. But they are stopped by Li Yong, who holds Han Lu into his left arm and grabs Han Fei with his right hand. The two women are already in tears. But they are the bosses of the company. This will not only damage their image, but also cause panic to the employees. After a while, they gradually calm down. Han Lu gnashes her teeth and says, It must be the tricks of the Zhao Family. Zhao Dazhou and his son Zhao Hongyu are really bad. Besides, the Wu Family and the Feng Family are taking this opportunity to add to the misfortunes of us. Han Fei also says angrily. We must try harder to make a comeback. Han Lu says firmly. If we cant pay off the debt, mom and dad would go to jail. Han Fei bursts into tears again. Han Lu looks at Li Yong and asks seriously, Xiaoyong, are you sure you can help us? 300 million yuan is just a piece of cake for me. Li Yong says with a smile. But in his heart, he is not relaxed at all. He has only three days to raise 300 million, which is too urgent. However, his relaxation makes Han Lu and Han Fei more relaxed. At the moment, they choose to believe in Li Yong, and their eyes are full of gratitude. Han Lu is grateful especially, for she has never given Li Yong anything, and didnt expect Li Yong to really help her. Brother Yong, if theres anything I can do, just tell me, Han Fei says earnestly. Me too. Han Lu whispers. She feels somewhat constraint in front of Li Yong unexpectedly. Li Yong looks at each of them, who have the same haircuts and wear the same tops. They are really eye-catching, but look a little bit haggard with their gloomy faces, making people feel sad for them. Li Yong coughs and says, Give me a smile, ladies. Hearing this, Han Lu looks more gloomy. But Han Fei gives him a smile and asks, Brother Yong, is this all right? Be more happy. Li Yong encourages her. Han Fei grins finally, revealing both rows of white teeth and a lovely little dimple. The smile is so bright, just like the warm sunshine in winter. She asks again, Brother Yong, how about this? Li Yong nods with satisfaction and smiles, Thats it. Then he looks at Han Lu who is still frowning and says, Give me a smile, dear. I cant. Han Lu sighs. If you dont, how can I have the motivation to raise money? I... Han Lu tries and finally shows a smile. Just let go and laugh out loud. Li Yong continues to encourage them. Brother Yong, look at me. Han Fei suddenly pokes Han Lu in her armpit. Han Lu bursts into laughter, looking sweet and lovely. What I want you to do is so simple. Just be happy, relaxed and confident. Because happiness shows your confidence and it can be passed on. As long as you two are happy, the whole company will be filled with happiness and make more benefits. At the moment, they hear a knock on the door. Deng Hongli walks in cautiously. When she sees Li Yong, she gives a smile just for a second. But then she finds that Han Lu and Han Fei are both smiling, so she smiles again and says cheerfully, President Han, the finance department has added up the debt receivable. The total amount is 18.3 million yuan. Five million can be recovered within three days, but the rest is difficult to recover within a short time. Han Fei stands up and smiles, OK, everyone is working hard. Now inform everyone to get off work. OK. Deng Hongli leaves the office to inform the staff, who burst into cheers immediately. Now its already 11:00 p.m. They have never worked so late before. After the staff have left, Li Yong leaves the company with Han Lu and Han Fei. When they walk out of the company, Li Yong sees Deng Hongli and Liu Xiaoyue standing on the side of the road and looking at him. The two women wave their hands, as if they are waiting for him. Li Yong doesnt go over, instead, he takes Han Lu and Han Fei directly to the parking lot, and then drives away. Since Han Dongtao has sold all the properties except for the villa that Han Lu lives in now, Han Fei moves back. The servants and bodyguards are also dismissed. Lyu Chun is the only one that still stays in the family. Can you cook? Li Yong asks Lyu Chun who is cultivating in her room. Just a little. Lyu Chun opens her eyes reluctantly and replies. From now on, youll be responsible for cooking at home. Now, go and make some food. Li Yong asks. He is very hungry now. On the way back, he suggested to go to a restaurant but refused by Han Lu, whore counting every cent now. The 300 million of debt gives her a lot of pressure. Why? I am a bodyguard. Lyu Chun is dissatisfied with this immediately. If you dont, Ill take back the mental cultivation method. And youre not able to cultivate anymore. Li Yong says seriously. He really has no good temper to this 60-year-old woman. OK! Ill just go. Lyu Chun jumps out of bed, drawling the word go very long. Half an hour later, when Han Lu and Han Fei get out of the shower, wearing sexy nightdresses and going downstairs to have instant noodles, Lyu Chun has already cooked the food. The living room is filled with delicious aroma. Its really unexpected that Lyu Chun is able to cook, which makes them very happy. Chapter 119 Are You Addicted to It? When everyone is sitting around the table to have supper, they are full of praise for Lyu Chuns cooking skill. After meal, Lyu Chun comes to Li Yong and says discontentedly, Yong, if I cook and wash dishes all day in future, whos going to protect the two ladies? Dont worry about it. Li Yong thinks its better to protect his wife and sister-in-law himself. What do you mean? I am a bodyguard, not a cook. Lyu Chun says indignantly. You can work part-time. If you can guarantee the meals every day, then you can do part-time job as a bodyguard. Li Yong says indifferently, Or you can be a part-time cook while being a full-time bodyguard. No, my energy is limited. I can only do one job. Lyu Chun refuses angrily. Li Yong suddenly becomes serious, Notify your master and ask her to send all the disciples of the Yufeng School. I need you to serve me. After your sisters come, itll be easier for you. No, Yong, please dont! I have a junior sister apprentice who is very annoying. If she comes, I wont be able to live anymore. Yong, Ill work part-time. Ill cook and also be a bodyguard. Lyu Chun becomes very tender immediately. But I need some help! Just tell your master to send someone here. By the way, is your master rich? I want to borrow some money from her. Tell her to send 300 million yuan to me. Li Yong laughs. Three hundred million? Lyu Chun stares at him, Its impossible for us to get so much money! Theres only one cave and two disciples in the Yufeng School, me and my junior sister apprentice. Weve got no money. Otherwise, I will not come to the secular society to work and earn money. Li Yong is very disappointed. He thought the Yufeng School should be located in a splendid building and have tens of thousands of disciples, as well as numerous gold and silver. Its unexpected that the Yufeng School is so poor. He waves his hand and asks Lyu Chun to wash the dishes. Brother Yong, where do you sleep tonight? When Li Yong is thinking about raising money, Han Fei walks downstairs, grinning. She wears a black silk nightdress, looking very sexy and enchanting. Li Yong doesnt know where to sleep tonight. He was going to make love with Han Lu tonight. But what happened today has not only affected Han Lus mood, but also his. They are not in the mood doing such thing now. He looks at Han Fei, who doesnt avoid his gaze. Instead, she looks back at Li Yong daringly, as if shes showing her beauty to him intentionally. Li Yong couldnt help looking at her, and then smiles and says, Anywhere is fine. My sister just deliberately dressed herself up, sprinkled perfume in the room, and put two pillows on the bed. Han Fei says with a chuckle. She just comes over to tell Li Yong this specifically. Li Yong smiles, for its too obvious. He immediately stands up and says in a serious tone, Ill go and see her. Come on, Brother Yong. Han Fei is like a cheerleader, igniting Li Yongs depressed heart with her passion. But Li Yong has to face Han Lu. He doesnt know what her attitude is. If she has half of Han Feis passion, itll be easier. Going upstairs, Li Yong knocks on Han Lus door. After Han Lu says Come in, please, he pushes the door and goes in like a gentleman. Han Lu is also wearing a black silk nightdress. The uncovering chest and back add to her tenderness and charm. The nightdress is edged with lace, revealing her sexy slender legs. Li Yong stares at her greedily, totally forgetting about being a gentleman. Darling, you are so charming. He couldnt help praising her. Boring. Han Lu gives him a stare and continues to fold her clothes very carefully. Seeing that there are two pillows on the bed, Li Yong says happily, Is this pillow for me? You wish. Han Lu pretends to be angry. Darling, weve been married for so long. You have to let me do it! Li Yong says pitifully, I want to sleep with you like crazy. I dont think you are crazy at all. Han Lu takes a look at Li Yong, unconvinced. Do you really want to drive me crazy? Li Yong asks with a bitter face. Dont you have another woman outside? If you have physiological needs, go and look for her. Han Lu says seriously, Dont take me as your venting tool. Darling, you are so generous. I am so touched. Li Yong says excitedly and angrily. Hey. Han Lu pushes him, Get out. Dont always give me a cold face. Since you dont want to do it, I wont insist. But Fei is waiting for me. If you dont sleep with me tonight, Ill go to her... After saying this, he gets caught by Han Lu, Dont bully my sister. I dont bully her. She is willing to it. Li Yong laughs happily, Unlike someone whos always showing a cold face, as if shes a saint who has no desire. Shame on you. Han Lu scolds him angrily. Let go of me. Li Yong struggles gently, not breaking away deliberately. No. Han Fei says in anger. Why are you grabbing me? I I understand. Then I wont wait. Li Yongs face is filled with a bright smile. Just when Han Lu realizes something might happen and hurriedly backs off, she is already hugged by him. No, dont do this. Han Lu pushes Li Yong on his chest and says in a panic. You should fulfill your obligation as my wife... After saying this, Li Yong presses her on the bed. I... Im not feeling very well. Han Lu says in gasps while struggling. Not well? What do you mean? Li Yong doesnt understand, for he doesnt see any problems with Han Lu. Im having my period. Han Lu replies bashfully. Li Yong looks at her with his clairvoyant vision. Shes telling the truth. He is unsatisfied but he still smiles, Then we can kiss at least! Not the private parts. Han Lu gnaws her teeth in horror, closing legs tightly. Bah, I didnt want to do that. Li Yong directly bites Han Lus mouth, and then they kiss each other. At the beginning, Han Lu still struggles and tries to push him away. But gradually, she hugs Li Yongs neck and starts to kiss him with her tongue actively. The kissing technique learned from Zhang Yurong is really useful. Li Yong is secretly pleased. According to Zhang Yurong, when kissing a woman, be sure to take care of her feelings and understand her thoughts carefully. Then find out the way that is the most comfortable and enjoyable for her, and proceed in no hurry. As long as you make her addicted to kissing and let her have expectations for this, you can get the feedback from her and be satisfied. The real master of kissing can make a woman reach the climax just with his mouth and tongue. Whats more, never be rude while kissing. If you bite and make her hurt, shell be afraid of kissing for the rest of her life. Some couples never kiss because of this. Li Yong will never let Han Lu get tired of kissing. He often dreams of the fascinating expression of Han Lu when she asks for kissing and desires for him, which has almost become the ideal hes fighting for. So he opens Han Lus teeth little by little carefully. In the process, he tries to give her a wonderful experience and make her like such feeling. As long as you pay, youll receive the reward. Sometimes you get paid immediately, while sometimes you get paid after a long time. Kissing can definitely give you the highest and fastest reward in the relationships between men and women. When kissing, try to control your impulse, meet her needs and take care of her feelings. As long as you know the technique and the woman doesnt hate you, you can be satisfied. Li Yong can feel that with his efforts, Han Lu begins to moan and hold him tightly. Her slender charming legs open slowly, clamping him gently. One should know when to stop, just like there should always be a suspense at the end of an article. Its the same with hungry marketing, which means that things shouldnt be overdone. If you kiss a woman for too long, shell be tired of it. Therefore, after kissing for more than ten minutes, Li Yong thinks its enough and stops. He has plenty of time in the future and shouldnt be eager to it. Its better to give Han Lu some time and space for imagination. When he stops, he feels clearly that Han Lu is still kissing him, seeming that she has already found the pleasure and has indulged herself in it. Her slightly closed eyes and intoxicated face make him feel an upsurge of emotion. But Li Yong knows that he has to stop, so as not to hurt her out of impulse. Stopping suddenly when you desire it most is a kind of means. They have plenty of opportunities after her period is over. Darling, are you addicted to it? Li Yong laughs slightly. Bah. Han Lu blushes with shame. She covers her face hurriedly and kicks Li Yong away. I will satisfy your needs. Li Yong laughs happily. Shut up, or Ill never speak to you. Han Lu turns over and covers herself with the quilt. Li Yong understands that things will develop in the opposite direction when they become extreme. So he stops laughing and asks, Darling, where should I sleep tonight? Sleep wherever you like. I dont care. Han Lu says angrily. Then who do you prepare this pillow for? Li Yong asks. Its for Fei. I want her to accompany me, in case you come over secretly at night and affect my sleep. Han Lu puts her head out of the quilt. Her face is not so red as before. Well, Ill go and sleep in Feis room. Li Yong laughs. No. Han Lu rejects resolutely. Then Ill sleep downstairs. Li Yong is a little bit disappointed. No. Han Lu rejects again. Where on earth should I sleep, darling? You cant let me sleep outside! Li Yong says pitifully. Chapter 120 Appointment of Security Minister Thinking for a moment, Han Lu says hesitantly, Ive changed my mind. You sleep here tonight. We need to make Fei think that we have lived together. But you are not allowed to touch me. Yes, Madam. Li Yong is overjoyed that his efforts finally get paid off. He immediately jumps into the big bed. Han Lu crosses a dividing line in the middle of the bed and puts a rolled quilt on the dividing line, as if this can prevent Li Yongs invasion. Li Yong stays quiet, lying on the edge of the bed like a well-fed tiger digesting the food in its stomach. Only when he is hungry, will he be interested in his prey. The two chat, and their conversation falls upon the debt of 300 million. Han Lu is very worried about her parents. She cant see them go to jail. In order to comfort Han Lu, Li Yong promises her that he will raise 300 million within three days. He also learns from Han Lu that a billion of debt is fabricated by the bank. Her family once borrowed money from the bank, far less than a billion, and already paid off the debt. The bank suddenly came over and asked for a billion of debt, and her parents lives are being threatened, so they have to sell the entire corporate group. Li Yong knows that it is impossible for banks to fabricate such things. Even if they want to fabricate, they must have corresponding evidence that can withstand the police investigation. It is obviously pushed by a pair of invisible powerful hands in secret. The master of the powerful hands is probably Wang Qiang from the Wang Family in the capital. Li Yong thinks of going to the capital to investigate, but he dares not to risk without preparation. His strength is still too weak in terms of modern thermal weapons, and he is unable to evade danger. As the two chat, Han Lu falls asleep. Li Yong hears Han Lus even breathing. Li Yong strengthens his waist, sucks in his belly suddenly, and he sits up to start practicing cultivation. Only when his strength is strong enough can he do more things. The next day, early in the morning, Li Yong stops practicing cultivation, gets up, and walks out of the room quietly. Han Lu is still asleep. When Li Yong goes downstairs, he finds that Lyu Chun is making breakfast in the kitchen, and he is quite satisfied. He walks into the backyard of the villa and plays boxing. An hour later, he hears the voice of Lyu Chun who is calling him to have breakfast. At this time, Han Lu and Han Fei have got up. Both of them wear office-lady black suits. They look exactly the same from a distance, like one person standing in front of a mirror. They are only different in momentum. Han Fei is sunny, sweet, and in a good mood. She seems to be squandering her innocent youth, not knowing about sorrow. Han Lu looks thoughtful, and she is quite silent. However, she is amused by Li Yong and Han Fei, and she becomes happy. The three have breakfast at a table and talk about company affairs. The atmosphere is quite good. Now, Han Lu has been working at Feifei Pharmaceutical Company. She is also a president, just like Han Fei. The two have different responsibilities. Han Fei manages finance, and Han Lu manages sales. They manage personnel work together. Their cooperation is quite perfect. All the luxury cars owned by the Han Family are sold to pay debts, only one SUV car left. If Li Yong hadnt driven the car to the Lotus Town at that time, it would have inevitably been sold. After the breakfast, Li Yong drives the SUV car to send them to the company. Outside the company, a beautiful lady in a black leather coat is standing proudly. She has perfect S-curve figure, from her head to feet, and an exquisite fair face, which makes her very eye-catching. All the staff who hurry to work look at her curiously. Men are fascinated by her beauty, and women envy her figure. Theyve never seen such a charming lady before. Even Han Lu and Han Fei look out of the window to watch her and are amazed at her unique beauty. She is very special! Han Fei says with amazement, Her dressing is nice. I want to buy a black leather coat to wear. It will surely make me attractive and special. Why is she here? Han Lu wonders. When Li Yong drives the car into the parking lot, he smiles and explains, She is Du Duoduo, the security minister I invite for your company. When I am out during the day, she is responsible for your safety. If you want to go out to meet customers, you should bring her with you. Please arrange her work later. She? Do you really think she can protect us? Han Lu asks. Shouldnt a beauty with unique personality be protected like a princess? How can such a beautiful lady be the companys security minister? She thinks that Li Yong is joking. Surely she can, I believe in Brother Yong. Whats more, this lady has a strong and overbearing momentum, like a sword, a sharp sword. Im sure that she is not a common person from the first glance. Han Fei says happily. Li Yong cant help taking another look at Han Fei. He wonders how she can tell from the first glance. Watching Han Lu and Han Fei enter the company, Li Yong goes out of the company. He waves to Du Duoduo, and Du Duoduo strides to his front. She has been waiting here for half an hour because last night Li Yong called her to get here early in the morning. What do you want me to do? Du Duoduo asks with a blank face. Find you a new job. Come with me. Li Yong brings Du Duoduo into Feifei Pharmaceutical Company. In a conference room, Han Lu is meeting with Jiang Tenglong, the security minister of the company. Jiang Tenglong is a comrade-in-arms of Han Dongtao. Theyve been very familiar with each other, so Jiang Tenglong gets this important position in the company. Uncle Jiang, let me introduce this lady, Du Duoduo, to you. From now on, she is responsible for security in the entire company. I hope you will cooperate with her well. Han Lu smiles lightly. Jiang Tenglong is a bit startled. Then he looks at Du Duoduo in a black leather coat. He cant help being annoyed, What can a young girl do? Is she capable of security work in the company? Han Lu is also a bit unsure, because Du Duoduo is really too young, three years younger than her. Han Lu is 23 years old this year, and Du Duoduo is only 20 years old. Han Lu looks at Li Yong, while Li Yong looks at Du Duoduo. At this moment, Du Duoduo suddenly heads for Jiang Tenglong. She lifts her hand and pulls off a button on the security suit worn by Jiang Tenglong. She holds the button on her palm and says indifferently, This is a bug. Why do you carry it with you? What do you want to eavesdrop on? Jiang Tenglong rushes to pick it up and looks at it carefully. He is shocked and flustered. He says hurriedly, I dont know anything about it! How can this stuff be on me? President Han, I really dont know what is going on. Han Lu comes to see the button and determines that it is a bug. She is slightly startled. She gives another glance at Du Duoduo and considers her kind of trustful. Smiling slightly, Li Yong is very satisfied with Du Duoduos performance. He doesnt know that the button is a bug, but Du Duoduo can recognize it just at a glance. Li Yong thinks that he makes a good decision to ask Du Duoduo to come here for security work. Its true that everyone has their own strengths. Han Lu thinks for a moment and says unhurriedly, Uncle Jiang, I believe you are not carrying this bug deliberately; but, as a security minister, you dont know that you are equipped with a bug by someone with ulterior motives. Do you think you can do the job well? I I have been following your father for all these years. Although my ability is limited, I am conscientious and loyal. If you want to fire me, theres nothing I want to say. But if you want to make this girl take over security work, I have a question, who is she? Is she trustworthy? Jiang Tenglong asks with distress. Han Lu hasnt thought about this question. She trusts Li Yong, and Du Duoduo is invited by Li Yong. She naturally believes her. However, this kind of trust obviously cannot withstand another thought, so it is easy for her to feel suspicious. Han Lu once again turns her head to Li Yong, and Li Yong again turns to Du Duoduo. At this time, Li Yong also thinks of this question about trust. After getting along with Du Duoduo for a month, especially after teaching her Rainy Planting Method, Li Yong thinks that Du Duoduo is a trustworthy person. At least she dares not to betray him, or Li Yong will hand her over to the police station. Even if she runs away, Li Yong can easily find her, because he knows a set of tracking methods in his memory. Anyone who has been in contact with him cant escape from his tracking. Under the gaze of everyone, Du Duoduo smiles coldly and says, I will try my best to do my job. If you dont trust me, I wont be busy working. And Ill be happy. At this time, Han Lu also says to Jiang Tenglong, Uncle Jiang, I never think of firing you. I just want you to be the assistant of Du Duoduo and help her to do our companys security work well. But she is too young. Men dont want to listen to a naive girl who has no ability. Besides, it is not an easy task to do security work. What if she is injured by bad guys? Jiang Tenglong seems to have a lot of concerns, but his main purpose is that he is not willing to take orders from a junior. Without waiting for Han Lus answer, Du Duoduo directly walks toward Jiang Tenglong. She sneers with disdain while walking and says, Who dares to hurt me? Come and try. As soon as she finishes these words, she has already punched out. She does not use full strength, but Jiang Tenglong is unable to dodge. Her fist, not big, directly hits on Jiang Tenglongs chest. Jiang Tenglong cries with pain, a few steps back, and finally he sits down on the floor. His ass seems to be broken, and he feels great pain, with his mouth wide open and his teeth shown. You are so weak. Still worried about me? You need to worry about yourself! If I hadnt kept it, this punch would have killed you. Du Duoduo says in a tough tone, then she returns to stand beside Li Yong. The face with cold expression and arrogant eyes makes her more mysterious in others eyes. Han Lu hurriedly comes to Jiang Tenglong, helps him to stand up, and comforts him, Uncle Jiang, are you OK? Please dont be angry. If she is not professional, we will not ask her to come. Please cooperate with her work in future. Chapter 121 Strange Smell Jiang Tenglongs old face is red, and there is a sense of shame. How can he stay here after being beaten by a young girl? He waves his hands and says, Its done. Im old and useless. I am not qualified for this security minister. Ill quit and go back to the countryside! Han Lu persuades him to stay but Jiang Tenglong insists on leaving. She has to delay this issue for a few days. She requests that Jiang Tenglong cannot leave without permission. If he determines to quit, he needs to wait until Du Duoduo gets familiar with the job. Then, Han Lu officially appoints Du Duoduo as the security minister of the company. I suspect that there are still other bugs in the company. I have to check the company first. Du Duoduo always puts on a cold look when she speaks. Only in the face of Li Yong, she occasionally smiles. Li Yong, Han Lu and Jiang Tenglong follow Du Duoduo to check carefully in the company. Du Duoduo finds four bugs, two of which are in the presidents office, one in the finance department and one in the R&D department. There are five in total, including the one on Jiang Tenglongs body. When Du Duoduo searches for these bugs one by one, Li Yong gradually discovers that where there is abnormal electromagnetic wave fluctuation, there must be a bug. Li Yongs feeling is particularly sensitive, so he senses the tiny electromagnetic waves. He believes that the feeling of Du Duoduo is also more sensitive than ordinary people so that she can find the bugs. What can I do? Han Lu is shocked. She couldnt think of her words and deeds being monitored by someone else. Call the police! At this time, Han Fei comes over and she is shocked. What is the use of calling the police? The police cannot find anything according to these bugs. You can rest assured when I am here! No one will be able to install this kind of thing in the company easily. Du Duoduo says in a plain tone, but she is full of confidence. Okay, thank you. Han Lu is grateful. Miss Du, I will lead all the security guards and cooperate with you. At this time, Jiang Tenglong has also changed his view of Du Duoduo. He has been convinced that Du Duoduo has the ability. He no longer feels ashamed by Du Duoduos punch. He finds that he can learn a lot from Du Duoduo and he decides to stay. Notify all the security personnel, we will have a meeting. Du Duoduo issues the first order. Li Yong does not attend the meeting. After watching Du Duoduo walk into the conference room, he says goodbye to Han Lu and Han Fei and leaves Feifei Pharmaceutical Company. Three hundred million is in his mind, and he must solve the money problem. He comes to the Yong Kang Clinic. Just when he gets off the car, he is hugged by Sun Qiang wearing a security suit. Yong, I miss you so much. Where have you been? Why didnt you bring me? You havent contacted me for a whole month. I am so worried. I thought I would never see you again. Li Yong pushes him away and points at him and says, Stay away from me. You are smelly. Smelly? Sun Qiang smells his arm and says, No! I take a shower every day. Not clean, hurry and wash again. Li Yong persuades. I have never touched a woman for these days. How can I be smelly? Sun Qiang is suspicious. He tells two bodyguards to keep the order of the clinic. Then he runs out and goes to the sauna center to take a shower. Li Yong comes to the financial office of the clinic and sees that Zhang Yurong is working hard. She is wearing a plaid dress today, and her two white arms are very eye-catching and cute. The slender legs are wrapped in flesh-colored stockings, with high-heeled sandals on her feet, elegant and sexy. Yurong. Li Yong comes to her and says with a smile. Zhang Yurong suddenly looks up, she is startled and then joyful, and she immediately stands up. Xiaoyong, you are back! Why dont you tell me in advance? I would go to pick you up! She grabs Li Yong and looks up and down. She finds that Li Yong is stronger and more powerful than a month before, and his body seems to contain infinite power. She looks happy and asks, Did you miss me? I miss you. Li Yong laughs. Miss me for what? Zhang Yurong asks gently. Her face turns red while she ogles Li Yong. Li Yong is stunned and suddenly feels horny when Zhang Yurong is teasing him. Seeing that there are a lot of people outside in line to pay for medical expenses, he still controls his desire to hold and kiss Zhang Yurong. He shows a shy smile and gives a sign to Zhang Yurong, asking her to continue to work. Zhang Yurong calls her assistant to come here to help, while she takes Li Yong and walks inside the room. She smiles, Why are you blushing? Just say what you want, let me hear. Li Yong smiles faintly and sits down next to Zhang Yurong, grabbing her hand and kneading, and asks, How much is the income of the clinic in this month? Zhang Yurong smirks and says, Its quite good. We earn more than 500,000 this month. Then, she looks sad and says, Because our medicine is cheap, those management departments have come to make trouble several times. If Sun Qiang had not been here, our clinic would have closed down. Then, she is angry, Xiaoyong, why those officials leave hospitals alone? Large hospitals charge high fees, perform over-medication, and doctors take money from medicine suppliers and patients. Our small clinic operates at low prices and with proper medication. Even without government reimbursement, our prices are cheaper than those in large hospitals. They dare to want to shut off our clinic. They are bullying us. Li Yong nods. He also knows the corruption in the national medical institutions. In fact, some moths are raised and only those leaders can enjoy guaranteed medical care. However, these things cannot be changed by common people. Its better not to think about it. Li Yong smiles and says, Yurong, what is the total surplus in the clinics account? Almost a million! Zhang Yurong suddenly smiles happily. This amount of money is already significant for her. Holding the financial power of the clinic, she is very careful to save money so that she has such a huge surplus. However, Li Yong puts on a look of sorrow. This money is simply a drop in the bucket. Xiaoyong, whats the matter? Do you need money? I can put a million in your card right away. Zhang Yurong knows Li Yongs thoughts and grabs Li Yongs hand. No, I dont need. Li Yong smiles faintly and stands up. Xiaoyong, its almost noon. Dont leave. Ill cook the meal for you. Zhang Yurong hugs Li Yongs arm, shakes it, and says softly, Accompany me at night, okay? Yurong, I am afraid that I have no time in these two days. After three days, I will come to you. Wash yourself and wait for me. Li Yong touches Zhang Yurongs nose and smiles softly. I have to wait for three days? What are you busy with? Zhang Yurong slightly shows a disappointment and asks curiously. Nothing. I need to meet a friend. Just pass by here and come to you. Li Yong looks at Zhang Yurongs enchanting body and says with a smile. You dont forget me! Count that you have a conscience. Zhang Yurong smiles and hugs Li Yong. Her chest is attached to his chest, and her legs are touching his legs, especially somewhere in the bumps, which are clearly attached together. Zhang Yurongs delicate body seems to be emitting a call, and the attraction is bursting. Li Yong suddenly has some bloody surges. He hasnt touched a woman in a month. He cant help putting his big hand on Zhang Yurongs back and touches her. He has no special desire for women, but sometimes it is hard to resist. Zhang Yurong makes a gentle sound, and her legs are soft, as if they are unable to support her body, and her body is hugged by Li Yong. Feeling the reaction of Li Yongs body, her hand grabs down and she chuckles, Think of it? Ill help you. Li Yong glances at the door. If someone suddenly comes in, how awkward it will be! However, he doesnt care about it anymore. Zhang Yurongs hand moves, and Li Yong has no intention of stopping it. After grabbing for a while, Zhang Yurong squats down and makes a move that shocks Li Yong. Wow, so much. Have you not done it for a long time? Be careful... After they finish doing this, the two reluctantly embrace for a while. Li Yong then says goodbye to Zhang Yurong and leaves the clinic. Outside the clinic, he meets Sun Qiang who has just returned from the sauna center. Yong, I am cleaned now. Smell again. Sun Qiang is grinning cheekily and stops Li Yong. There is still a scent. Li Yong feels strange because he has not found such a strange scent in Sun Qiang before. Does Sun Qiang have strange disease? Thinking of this, Li Yong opens the clairvoyant vision. How can that be possible? Surely cleaned up, I scrub it twice, and my skin is almost hurt. Sun Qiang keeps explaining that he doesnt smell it. He is afraid that he would really be smelly. Closing the clairvoyant vision, Li Yong sighs, pats on Sun Qiangs shoulder, and says, You seem to have AIDS. What? AIDS? Am I going to die? Sun Qiang shakes his legs and sits down on the steps in front of the door. The young man who was just full of energy, in a blink of an eye, now seems to be of prostration. Get up. Dont be afraid. If you get AIDS, you wont certainly die. Li Yong comforts him. Yong, can you cure me? You must save me. Sun Qiang cries. Li Yong thinks about it, he takes a pen out of his pocket and quickly writes a prescription. He hands it to Sun Qiang, You should take these medicines every morning and evening, twice a day. Take a course of treatment first, and then come to me for reexamination. Good, good. Yong, no matter how much money I need to spend, you must cure me. Sun Qiang pleads. Do not worry! Although this disease is not easy to cure, I will find a way to cure you. However, you cannot go out and find a woman anymore. Your illness is probably infected by women. Chapter 122 Friendship Is Beyond Money I will never go out to find a woman again. I swear. If I go out to find a woman, I will be crushed by a car. Sun Qiang vows. Li Yong doesnt believe him. Go to Doctor Liu to take the medicine! Im leaving. Li Yong says and goes to the parking lot. At this time, it is already noon. Li Yong has no time to have lunch. He calls Wu Yuting, the only person he can borrow money from. He just doesnt know how much money he can borrow. The phone is quickly connected. Wu Yuting is very happy to hear Li Yongs voice. She is eating with her friends. She asks Li Yong to come to accompany them hurriedly and says that she will wait for him. Li Yong is also hungry. So he drives on the road right away. Li Yong thinks that it takes only ten minutes, but he encounters a traffic jam. Someone says that a car accident occurs, so Li Yong is as curious as other drivers and comes up to see. It is an ordinary domestic car that has been knocked over by a box truck. The man in the car has been taken out of the car and fallen into a coma. Li Yong sees that this man is thin and tall in his forties, and he dresses quite plainly. Several warm-hearted citizens want to carry the injured man to a car and send him to a nearby hospital. Li Yong hurriedly stops them and says, Dont move him. The bones on his body are badly broken, especially the three broken ribs on his chest. If you lift him, his internal organs will be hurt, causing internal bleeding and endangering his life. Dont be a speaker. But is it just watching him lying here and bleeding? How can you stop us from saving him? If he is dead, are you responsible for it? Who are you? Do you really understand emergency rescue? Get out of the way. We need to save him. The road is blocked and the ambulance cannot drive here. We must take him to the hospital as quickly as possible. I am a doctor. Let me take care of him. Li Yong shows his identity. Are you? Many people dont believe him. However, Li Yong has pushed the crowd away and walked to the innermost. He squats down and takes out a silver needle, and suddenly pierces the mans bloody arm. He can see clearly that though the man is hurt badly, his life is not endangered. However, if the large amount of blood coming out of the artery cannot be stopped, he is very likely to die due to excessive blood loss. Fortunately, Li Yongs memory has a Hemostatic Needle Method. The effect is good. After three needles are stabbed, the bleeding stops immediately and the blood no longer flows outward. The boy is really professional! You are really a doctor. We misunderstood you. Without you, this person would lose his life. At this time, a good-hearted citizen sends a car-mounted first-aid kit, and Li Yong skillfully wraps the wound with gauze. Then he stands up and tells the crowd, Dont move him. Please wait for professional ambulancemen to come. Everyone nods, and no one questions him. Brother Yong. At this time, the voice of Han Fei sounds outside. Hearing the voice, Li Yong looks and sees Han Fei waving her small hand far away with her half body put out of the car. It turns out that she is also stuck in the road. Li Yong walks away from the crowd, gets the tissue handed over by Han Fei, and wipes the hand with blood. Brother Yong, you are so powerful. Do not forget to charge fees from the man you saved. We are short of money now. Even several hundred yuan will help, which is enough for a few days of living expenses Han Fei smiles. Li Yong does not have time to charge medical examination fees here. He throws his car key to Han Fei and says, Drive our car back. I will go to visit a friend and see if I can borrow money. Good. When Han Fei hears that Li Yong is going to borrow money, she doesnt waste his time but hurriedly agrees. Thirty minutes later, Li Yong rushes to the private room of the hotel where Wu Yuting, Feng Miaomiao and Chen Xiuju are sitting around a round table. The three women dressed in fashion are all beautiful, and they havent eaten the delicious food. Finally. If you dont come, we will be starved to faint. As soon as Li Yong comes in, Wu Yuting cant help complaining, How can you be so slow in such a short distance? Three cups of wine for punishment. Feng Miaomiao gets up and pours wine. He doesnt drink. Chen Xiuju remembers it clearly, but her tone is a bit weird. I drink three cups of tea! Li Yong smiles apologetically. No, drink six cups of tea. Feng Miaomiao says. You want him to run to toilet every ten minutes! Wu Yuting stops Feng Miaomiaos joking, reaches out her hand and takes Li Yong to sit next to her, and smiles and asks, Whats the matter? I want to borrow some money for emergency use. Li Yong smiles. You come to borrow money! If you dont need money, wont you come to see me? Wu Yutings heart is bitter and faintly asks, You havent called me for a long time. What are you busy doing all day? Yuting, dont complain. He doesnt love you at all. Come and eat. Chen Xiuju can tell that Wu Yuting really loves Li Yong; otherwise, she would not say such jealousy words. I went to the Lotus Town and rented lands to grow herbs. Li Yong explains while picking up chopsticks to eat. Is it your own business? Wu Yuting asks curiously. No, it is for my wife. Li Yong tells the truth. Dont say wife, okay? Im awkward. Wu Yuting says with anger, Just say Han Lu. Her family once was rich when you got married, but now, the Han family is doomed, and no one can save them. I always want to find you and tell you that you should divorce her quickly, break away from all relationships. Dont be hurt by them... Li Yongs face is cold, and he cant listen anymore. He interrupts Wu Yutings words and says, I am not such a person. We are going through hard times together. Wu Yuting is very sad. She sighs and her eyes are filled with tears. She wants to break up Li Yong and Han Lu to create opportunities for herself. If Li Yong is willing to marry her, she is definitely willing. What a good man! Wu Yuting gnashes her teeth and says. The words sound ironic. What a good man? This is stupid. Feng Miaomiao despises. What our Yuting do is all for your own, you dont know, or pretend not to know? Chen Xiuju also asks angrily, She loves you! Li Yong does not have an appetite to eat. He puts down his chopsticks and says, I come to borrow money. Wu Yuting also feels that her reaction is too radical. She restrains her emotion and asks, How much do you want to borrow? 300 million. Li Yong says faintly. 300 million? Are you for the Han family? You are really considerate to the Han family! Wu Yuting knows that the Han family still owes 300 million in debt. If it is not paid within three days, Han Dongtao will be arrested. For Han Lu, are you willing to hurt the heart of our Yuting? Feng Miaomiao asks. Leave Han Lu, be with our Yuting! Chen Xiuju advises. Forget it. I dont borrow money. Li Yong says, gets up and goes outside. He cant accept the words of Wu Yuting, Feng Miaomiao and Chen Xiuju. They even persuade him to divorce Han Lu. Although he and Han Lu have not married officially, he never thinks of leaving Han Lu. Especially after the suffering of the Han family, he cannot leave. This is his bottom line. Xiaoyong, stop. What are you angry for? You are asking me to lend money to you. How can you still have such a big temper? Wu Yuting immediately catches up and grabs Li Yongs wrist. She doesnt want Li Yong to leave. If you dont want to lend me money, I wont ask you. Li Yong smiles lightly. I want to lend you, but I dont have so much money! 300 million! Even I sell my company, I cant raise that much. Wu Yuting tangles and says. She wants to help Li Yong, but she can do nothing. How much do you have? Li Yong asks. I have the cash flow of more than 20 million at hand. I can lend it to you all. Then, I still have some futures, bonds and stocks. If I sell them all, there is almost 80 million. OK? Wu Yuting says. Yuting, dont be stupid! Feng Miaomiao immediately says. Yuting, he is not worthy of you doing this. If he cant pay it back, you will be miserable. He left you for a month and didnt send you a message. If he leaves one day and never returns, what can you do? Chen Xiuju also hurriedly says. They are all good sisters of Wu Yuting, and they really worry about Wu Yuting. In the society, there are many examples. When someone cannot pay back loans, banks will use laws to enforce them to pay, and someone is even forced to commit suicide. Some rich people have become nothing and become beggars on the streets. Wu Yuting smiles coldly and says firmly, I am willing to help him. If you treat me as a good friend, please help him. Dont you often say that we can help people in emergency need but not those poor? I believe that he will be able to weather the storm. Feng Miaomiao and Chen Xiuju look at each other and hesitate. They also know that if they help Li Yong, Li Yong will owe them a favor, but this also carries great risks, at least greater than the general investment risk. Li Yong knows their thoughts and smiles, Yuting, it is enough for you to help me. Dont force others. They are my best sisters. Wu Yuting looks at Feng Miaomiao and Chen Xiuju, full of expectations. Friendship is beyond money... Li Yong still wants to persuade her. Dont prod me. For Yutings favor, I can help you. I have five million in my hand, I will lend you! But you have to pay interest, and if you have money, you have to give it back. Feng Miaomiao says with anger. I will also lend you five million! Chen Xiuju then says faintly. Thank you. Li Yong smiles and says. He doesnt know that the friendship among them and Wu Yuting is so deep. He is really grateful for their help when he is lack of money. Chapter 123 Who Did You Fool Around with Last Night? Then the four people sit at the table again and begin to eat. While eating, Feng Miaomiao and Chen Xiuju transfer the money to Li Yongs card, and ask him to write an IOU to them. After the meal, Wu Yuting takes Li Yong to the bank. She sells all her properties and finally collects 100 million yuan. Then she transfers the money to Li Yongs card. Li Yong is really touched by Wu Yuting. She cashes in her bonds that havent expired and sells her stocks that are still rising without hesitation. Youve suffered great losses because of me. I wont say thanks more, but Ill remember this for the rest of my life. Ill make up for you as long as I have a chance. At nightfall, in a romantic restaurant, Li Yong holds Wu Yutings face, puts his forehead against hers and says seriously and firmly. How much have you got? Wu Yuting grabs Li Yongs wrist and asks slowly. Li Yong counts in his heart. Wu Yuting, Feng Miaomiao and Chen Xiuju loaned him 10 million, plus his original 20 million and the 20 million transferred by Feifei Pharmaceutical Company. He now has 150 million yuan in his card. He smiles with satisfaction, Already half of the total amount. So you still need 150 million, right? If theres no other way, Ill sell the company. Then I can give you another 100 million. Wu Yuting thinks for a while and says. Li Yong is moved by her again. He is reluctant to sell Feifei Pharmaceutical Company. How can he let Wu Yuting sell her company? It must be very hard and tiring for her to run the company. Dont do to others what you dont want others to do to you. This is Li Yongs principle of life. Thank you, Yuting. I dont deserve you to do this. Dont sell the company. I provide you with prescriptions because I want you to make the company bigger and stronger, so we can both make a profit. If you sell the company, how will you make money? Let me think about it. There must be another way. Li Yong says excitedly. I would do anything for you. Wu Yuting says with great tenderness. Li Yong cant help it anymore. He hugs Wu Yuting and kisses her in the couple compartment. After kissing, they get a room in a hotel. Once opening the gate of desire, they begin a crazy journey. Ill call my brother. Maybe he can find a way. Wu Yuting says to Li Yong happily. After making love twice, Wu Yuting snuggles in Li Yongs arms and suddenly comes up with this idea. You mean Wu Dan? Li Yong asks. Yes. Since my parents had a car accident, my brother has been in charge of all the affairs of our company. He is very capable and has earned a lot of money in recent years. Maybe he can lend you money. Wu Yuting explains. But Li Yong expects little from him. Because he drove Wu Dan out of Zhonghai City, which was a big blow to the enterprises of the Wu Family. Li Yong deliberately changes the subject and asks, Were your father and mother seriously injured? Wu Yuting is overwhelmed with sadness for a while, and then frowns and says, My dad was badly injured and couldnt be rescued. My moms waist was broken. Shes still lying in bed now. Li Yong kisses Wu Yuting and comforts her, Dont be sad. Take me to see her when we have a chance. Do you want to see my mother? Wu Yuting is very happy, because it means Li Yongs love for her. Yes. I am a doctor. Ill see if I can cure her. Li Yong laughs. Great. Ill take you to see her after I settle the company affairs. If you can cure my mom and let her walk again, I... would promise you everything. Wu Yuting hugs Li Yong tightly and says happily. I dont need you to do anything. Li Yong smiles. No, I must help you. Ill just call my brother and ask him to lend me money. Saying this, Wu Yuting takes her phone out of the bag and directly calls Wu Dan. However, after she says that Li Yong wants to borrow 150 million yuan, Wu Dan interrupts her immediately and says angrily, Yuting, are you out of your mind? I asked you to break up the relationship between him and the Han family? How could you hook up with him? Dont forget, he is the son-in-law of the Han family. Why should I lend him money? Wu Yuting looks at Li Yong anxiously and wants to interrupt Wu Dan, but Wu Dan continues to say in anger, If you help him, there would be no good end. Listen, I dont have 150 million in cash now. Even if I have, there is no way for me to lend to him. The Han Family is doomed this time. No one can save them. Brother... Wu Yuting says sadly, I borrow the money from you. Is that okay? You are crazy! Its one hundred and fifty million, not one hundred and fifty. Its not a small thing! Dont associate with Li Yong anymore. He would involve you into trouble and bring disasters to our family. Wu Dan warns her seriously. But brother, he may be able to cure our mom. Wu Yuting still doesnt give up and says. I also want mom to be cured, but the specialists at home and abroad have had consultations. Her lumbar vertebra was broken, and its impossible for her to be cured. Dont be fooled by him. The conversation between the brother and sister ends in discord. Wu Yuting snuggles in Li Yongs arms and says regrettably, Im sorry. Li Yong pats her head and smiles, If I were your brother, I wouldnt lend the money either. Im so useless. I couldnt make more money. Wu Yuting feels somewhat inferior. There arent many women who are more capable than you all over the country. Li Yong praises her. I used to approach you with an impure motive, but I wont harm you from now on. I know. They chat for a while and then fall asleep. Darling, darling, come and kiss me. Darling, darling, come and look at me... Li Yongs phone rings suddenly. He picks it up and answers it. Brother Yong, where are you? Why arent you back yet? My sister wants me to ask you whether youll come back or not. Han Fei says on the phone. Li Yong looks at the time and finds that its already at midnight. He and Wu Yuting came to the hotel at six oclock in the evening, and now they have been making out in the room for more than six hours. How time flies! It seems to be just an instant. Li Yong is about to say that hell go back immediately when Wu Yuting turns over and hugs him from behind. He suddenly becomes softhearted and says, Ill go back as soon as I get the money. Oh, Brother Yong, my sister says that you should take good care of yourself and dont push yourself too hard. Han Fei laughs. Li Yong hears the voice of Han Lu. What she said is not Take good care of yourself and dont push yourself too hard, but Behave yourself and dont mess with other women. The voice is low, but his hearing is very well. She told me to look for other women casually, but now she says dont mess with others. How strange the woman is! Hanging up the phone, Li Yong says to Wu Yuting whos lying in his arms, Im not leaving tonight. But I have to leave! There is a launch event of health products in the company tomorrow morning. I must be there. Wu Yuting sits up lazily and says gently. Ah? Then you can go tomorrow. Li Yong suggests. I have to do some preparatory work. Theres not enough time tomorrow. Wu Yuting says helplessly. Li Yong has to get up and help Wu Yuting put on her clothes one by one. Seeing the delicate body gradually wrapped up in fashionable clothes with different styles, Li Yong thinks the process is really a kind of enjoyment. Li Yong smiles and says, Ill send you back. No, Ill go back by myself. Wu Yuting chuckles, You are Han Lus husband. If some ill-disposed people see us together, I am afraid its not good for you. Shes still thinking about him, which touches Li Yong again. He says seriously, If you are not afraid, why should I be afraid? Who says I am not afraid? Wu Yuting says with a smile, You may not care as a man, but what women care about most is fame. Li Yong sighs in his heart and has to watch her leave. He practices alone in the hotel all night. Waking up in the morning, the first thing he thinks about is how to get 150 million. He knows that his clairvoyant vision can see some prizes of scratch tickets, but even if he can get hundreds of thousands or several million yuan, its still far from 150 million. He has only two days left and has to race against time. Suddenly he comes up with the idea of stone gambling. If he can get Imperial Green Jadeite or icy jadeite, the problem will be solved. Thinking of this, Li Yong decides to take action at once. It is just that there is no place for stone gambling in Zhonghai City. He must drive to Shikang City which is in the southeast. This city is a paradise for stone gamblers. It is said that there are stones everywhere on the street. Many travelers have become rich by gambling just because of a spur of the moment. Li Yong once saw a report that an old woman said with ecstasy, I couldnt imagine that I just cut a piece of stone and get three million... When he was a student, Li Yong also had the idea of trying his luck, but he had not been able to make it. Now Li Yong is still excited at the thought of this. He has clairvoyant vision now, so isnt it a waste if he doesnt make some money by gambling on stones? Li Yong immediately calls Han Lu and asks her to drive over. He tells her that he has found a way to get money. Han Lu arrives in just half an hour, followed by Han Fei and Du Duoduo. The more the merrier. Li Yong packs into the car, sitting very close to Han Lu and deliberately squeezing her. Then he tells Du Duoduo whos driving the car, Go to the Shikang Stone Gambling Market. Youre going to gamble on stones? Its not a good way to raise money. Du Duoduo says with a poker face. How could you know if you dont try? Li Yong smiles faintly. Youre taking us to gamble on stones? Han Lu is also very surprised and cant believe it. In her view, stone gambling is an improper occupation, just like gambling in a casino. Yes. Li Yong replies seriously. Sister, dont squeeze me! Being squeezed by Li Yong, Han Lu is also squeezing Han Fei, whos not happy about this. Han Lu rolls her eyes, for she doesnt believe Li Yong could get valuable things from gambling. Also, she is upset being squeezed by him. Han Lu gives a glance at Li Yong and then stares at him. She suddenly moves close, smelling his neck, and then asks with anger, Who did you fool around with last night? Chapter 124 Buying Two Trucks of Stones Li Yong is startled by Han Lus acute sense of smell. He took a shower carefully before leaving the hotel. Does he still have the smell of Wu Yuting? Darling, what do you mean? Li Yong is slightly uneasy. Han Lu looks a little angry. She doesnt seem as generous as Li Yong has thought. Where does this long hair come from? Han Lu pulls a long brown hair from his collar. I dont know! Li Yong denies with a guilty conscience. But he has already guessed that this hair belongs to Wu Yuting, who just has brown hairs. Hey, get away from me and dont touch me. Han Lu is angry and changes seats with Han Fei. She doesnt want to sit next to Li Yong, and even doesnt want to see him. Maybe it was blown here by the wind. Li Yong tries to explain, but Han Lu wont listen at all. Brother Yong, how can you do this? Isnt my sister beautiful? Han Fei begins to denounce him. Yes, she is. Li Yong agrees with this very much. Isnt my sister tender? Han Fei continues to ask. Yes, she is. Li Yong admits, while reserving the right of denying in his heart. Isnt my sister kind to you? Han Fei turns her head, stares at Li Yong and continues to ask. Yes, she is. Li Yong smiles bitterly. Cant my sister satisfy you? Han Fei throws questions at Li Yong constantly. She can satisfy my fantasy, but not my actual needs. Li Yong says weakly. What do you mean? Han Fei is too simple to understand. Li Yong looks at Han Lu and finds her glaring at him and her sexy red lips opening and closing. Although she doesnt make a sound, Li Yong can tell that shes saying, Shut up, shut up, shut up. Li Yong has to change the subject and says, I have raised 150 million, and theres still 150 million needed. Wow, Brother Yong, you are amazing. Han Fei looks happier at once and cheers. Of course I am! Li Yong is quite complacent. Han Lu also smiles and gives him a gentle look. But then she asks in confusion, Xiaoyong, where did you borrow the money? Li Yong doesnt conceal from her. He says, I borrowed it from Wu Yuting. That bitch? Why are you still contacting with her? Its her hair, isnt it? Han Lu gets angry immediately and asks, gnashing her teeth. Seeing that Han Lu gets angry so often, Li Yong is angry too, Yes, its hers. She not only lent me 100 million, but also slept with me for a night. Are you happy now? After hearing this, Han Lu is stunned and looks at Han Fei, who is thinking while saying, Is there really such a stupid woman? Besides, the Wu Family is always hostile to our family. How could she lend us money? Brother Yong, are you bragging? You are lying to us, arent you? Bah, you are just talking big. Han Lu doesnt believe at all. She knows that Wu Yuting is deliberately approaching Li Yong and believes that shes up to no good. Its impossible for Wu Yuting to lend them money. Li Yong is happy secretly. Youd better not believe, because if you do, it will be only vexation for you. The distance from Zhonghai City to Shikang City is more than 800 kilometers, and it takes more than nine-hour drive. Li Yong and his partners set off from 9 oclock in the morning and rest for half an hour in the highway service area. Its already 6:30 in the evening when they arrive in Shikang City. The city is already at nightfall. They spent a whole day on the road. Li Yong doesnt have time to go to the hotel for a rest. He asks Du Duoduo to send him directly to the stone gambling square. After getting off at the south gate of the square with Han Lu and Han Fei, he asks Du Duoduo to book the best hotel. In the stone gambling square, there are row upon row of shops full of large and small stones. The crowds are bustling around. Li Yong takes Han Lu and Han Fei into the crowds. People of all sorts of colors from all over the world are picking stones in the shops. Some are holding a magnifying glass and looking very carefully, as if they could see if there is jade in the stone. After picking the stones, they take them to be cut. The stone cutting machine makes a squeaky sound, and then people cheer or sigh. Li Yong asks Han Fei to find a large truck and asks Han Lu to buy some fried pancakes. Han Lu and Han fei come back in a few moments, and then Li Yong begins to look at the stones while eating fried pancakes. Han Lu and Han Fei follow behind him, with four hired porters following behind. Li Yong walks into the stone piles casually and opens his clairvoyant vision silently, looking at the stones one by one. Oh, this one is a little bit green. Oh, this one is a little bit white. Oh, this one is a little bit yellow. This one is even more strange. It turns out to be red. What is this? Why is it black? Li Yong picks five pieces from more than a hundred stones. He points and says, Ill take these five stones. How much altogether? 5,000 yuan each, and 25,000 yuan altogether. The boss says quickly with a treacherous smile. He has never met such a buyer who buys so many stones at a time. Other buyers usually only buy one piece after picking for a long time. And they would bargain before paying, which is quite annoying. Li Yong just gives a glance at the stones and then buys five pieces. Meeting such a generous customer, the shopkeeper is very happy and enthusiastic. He gives a cigarette to Li Yong, but Li Yong refuses. Here is 30,000 yuan. You can keep the change. Li Yong hands him the bank card. The shopkeeper thinks that hes got it wrong. Having been doing business for so many years, its the first time for him to encounter such a strange customer whos willing to pay more than the price. Li Yong has shining eyes, wears famous-brand clothes and shoes, and is followed by two beautiful ladies. The shopkeeper can be sure that this man is absolutely not stupid or kidding. So, he immediately nods and says, Okay, Ill give you one more piece for free. No, dont. Ill be mad at you if you do that. Li Yong says angrily. There is nothing in the rest of the stones. He wont take them. The reason why he gives extra 5,000 is that he feels sorry for taking all the stones that have jade. The rest are all ordinary stones. There will be no jade in this shop for at least half a year. Then Ill help you find the best master and cut your stones for free. The shopkeeper is very zealous! He would even feel embarrassed not doing anything for Li Yong. Not necessary. Well just take them and cut by ourselves. Li Yong says impatiently. The shopkeeper smiles even more happily. He hurriedly takes out the POS machine and transfers 30,000 yuan from the card. After paying, Li Yong waves his hands to the four porters, Move the stones and load the truck. Han Lu and Han Fei look at each other in confusion. When the shopkeeper runs to help load the car, Han Lu couldnt help it anymore, Xiaoyong, are you stupid? You cant waste money like this! Besides, is there really jade in these stones? At the moment, they hear people sighing not far away. A stone is cut with nothing in it. Brother Yong, those people have looked at a stone so carefully for a long time, but theres still no jade. You buy these stones so casually. It is too impractical! Han Fei is not satisfied either. Ignorant. You two just follow me and dont talk. Saying this, Li Yong goes to the next shop. Its boring. Fei and I are going somewhere else. Han Lu doesnt want to follow Li Yong anymore. The more stones Li Yong buys, the angrier she gets. Its not that she cares about money, but that Li Yong is too unprofessional when buying stones. Dont run about. Were not familiar with this place. I cant take care of you if you encounter bad guys. Li Yong says seriously. When it comes to personal safety, Han Lu has to listen to him and continue to follow Li Yong. Brother Yong, is that okay that you buy stones like this? Han Fei says, It would be better if I pick. You can buy a few pieces if youre interested. Li Yong laughs. Okay! Han Fei immediately runs into a store and begins to pick carefully like those old men with a magnifying glass. Ill also pick one. Han Lu is also eager to try. She thinks it is better to try her luck than stand still awkwardly. Brother Yong, how about this? Han Fei has no patience at all and picks one very quickly. Li Yong glances at it and shakes his head. There is nothing inside. But Han Fei has already called the porter and says happily, Ill take it. I like this stone when I first see it. Just write my name and load it. Han Lu looks for a long time, but eventually she buys nothing. Because she thinks this is too ridiculous. People dont know where the stones come from, and they just buy them for gambling jade, which is too absurd. Li Yong stands on the side of the road, opening his clairvoyant vision and looking at another shop. There are a large number of stones of different sizes and shapes. Only a few pieces of them have jade inside. He points at a few pieces and says to the shopkeeper, Ill buy all these. How much? 5,000 yuan each, and 35,000 yuan altogether. Here is 40,000 yuan. Just keep the change and help me load the truck. Okay, okay. The shopkeeper is so excited that he hurriedly lifts the stones himself. Li Yong buys more than 180 stones in more than ten shops. He wants to buy more, but the truck is full already. He has no choice but to stop for a while and call Du Duoduo. At the moment, Du Duoduo has booked the hotel and is coming over. When she arrives, Li Yong has already called another big truck and continues to buy stones. Du Duoduo also has a very negative attitude towards his way of buying stones. She exchanges ideas with Han Lu and Han Fei. The three persons all believe that Li Yong has gone crazy. They try hard to persuade him, but he wouldnt listen at all. After the two trucks are all filled with stones, Li Yongs eyes suddenly become blurred. He feels dizzy and has to stop. Using his clairvoyant vision for too long time makes him overworked. He now doesnt have enough strength. And now, he has almost visited all the shops in the square and bought almost all the stones that have jade inside. There is nothing valuable left. Chapter 125 Wealth Is Eye-catching Li Yong has to stop for a while. He takes two trucks and returns to the hotel with more than 300 stones. The staff in the hotel refuses to let the stones in, saying they will dirty the room. Li Yong gives extra 2,000 yuan and then he is allowed to move the stones in under the arrangement of a chubby hotel manager. Then Li Yong gives the hotel manager 2,000 yuan again and asks the hotel manager to help him find more than a dozen stone-cutting masters. He wants to cut all the stones overnight. Is he going to cut the stones in the hotel? Its too loud! Others cant sleep and rest well. However, looking at the money in his hand, the hotel manager finally agrees. He arranges Li Yong and those who come with Li Yong separately on the top floor where a hall is about to be decorated. Its all right even if it gets dirty. It can be used as a place to cut the stones. At this time, it is already ten oclock in the evening. After several hours of busy work, Li Yong and those who come with him are tired and hungry. They go to the hotel to eat first, then take a shower and change clothes. When they are ready, the hotel manager also finds 20 stone-cutting masters. They all bring their own tools of cutting the stones. Li Yong negotiates the price with them. They can get 50 yuan for cutting a stone. Li Yong takes these people to the hall. Seeing a large pile of more than 300 stones, the stone-cutting masters dont rush to work, but first divide the stones into an average of 20 parts, one for each person, and then start working. The hall becomes very noisy immediately. There are stone chips everywhere. Han Lu is not interested at all. She yawns and pulls Han Fei to rest. But Han Fei thinks about the stone with her name. She asks a master to cut it first. She wants to see if a thing which is worth millions of yuan can be cut out in the stone. Han Lu also looks forward to it so she stays and waits for Han Fei. The stone is cut by a middle-aged man who has worked in this field for many years. At Han Feis urging, he quickly cuts the stone. There is nothing in it. Han Fei and Han Lu are disappointed. Wow, theres a piece of jade. At this time, a stone-cutting master on one side suddenly shouts excitedly. Me too. There is also a piece of jade in this stone. Another master also shouts excitedly. After doing this work for a long time, it is also a matter of pride to be able to cut out the jade. Some stone-cutting masters have become celebrities because they have cut out a piece of excellent jade. Someone will invite them specially to cut the stones in order to win good luck. There is a piece of jade. Its a piece of black jade. Its a piece of red jade. I also cut out... God! Its a piece of jadeite... Then more masters shout happily and excitedly. Han Lu and Han Fei rush over to look one by one. There is nothing in the stone that Han Fei chose but all the other stones that are being cut have jade or jadeite. It is not very common for some masters to cut out black jade and ruby, so their voices are very loud. God! This piece of jadeite is not only big but also very pure in color. Its worth millions of yuan at least! A master first cuts out a piece of jadeite. He has worked in this field for many years and this is the most precious one he has cut out. Han Lu and Han Fei rush over and take a look in their hands. It is really beautiful. At this time, they are not sleepy at all. They are more excited than the stone-cutting masters because the jade is theirs after all. They are thrilled and trembling with excitement. Finally, they look at Li Yong whose expression is faint and run over together. One takes Li Yongs left arm and the other shakes Li Yongs right arm. They are full of joy. Li Yong suddenly kisses Han Lu on the forehead, then turns his head and kisses Han Fei on the cheek. How is it? You can believe me now! Li Yong licks his lips and laughs smugly. Han Lu and Han Fei look at each other. Han Lu blushes and punches Li Yong hard. Han Fei grins naively and scratches Li Yong secretly. God! This piece seems to be a piece of Imperial Green Jadeite. I havent seen the Imperial Green Jadeite for many years. Today it is cut out by me... Ha-ha... The stone-cutting master suddenly bursts into laughter crazily. He is even more excited than Li Yong, Han Lu and Han Fei. Imperial Green Jadeite! Li Yong, Han Lu and Han Fei walk over together and are surprised to see a piece of glittering green jadeite in the half of the stone in the masters hand. Its not only a piece of Imperial Green Jadeite but its as big as a fist. They can make a fortune now. There is jade in every stone and there is such a large piece of Imperial Green Jadeite. If they sell well, they will be able to pay off their debts with only this piece of Imperial Green Jadeite. With the time passing by and the endless emergence of jade, the stone-cutting masters are also slowly numb. They no longer make a fuss. They all work carefully, for fear of accidentally breaking the jade inside. Pieces of jade are placed on the broad conference table by the stone-cutting masters. Some of them are very large and of good purity. They are of great value obviously. Some of them reflect the light and are glittering and translucent. They are also shining with dazzling brilliance and of good quality. Even if some of them are very small and not too good in purity, they can also sell the price of stones and they cant lose money. Xiaoyong, why are you so lucky? Han Lu is puzzled. Is it impossible for a person to choose all the stones that contain jade? Thats too shocking. If you buy a stone and cut out a piece of jade, you are lucky. But you bought more than 300 stones at a time and each stone has a piece of jade, how can you be so lucky? Han Fei says thoughtfully. Yes! Thats too amazing. Han Lu becomes more suspicious. She says thoughtfully, Can you see the jade inside? Or do you have any special methods? Li Yong feels that he cant say anything about his clairvoyant vision so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. He laughs proudly and says, Its my sixth sense. I can sense something inside a stone thats not quite the same as the nature of a stone. If there is a piece of jade in a stone, I will have a special feeling. It was with this special feeling that I bought these stones back. What about? Now you know how capable I am! Really? Han Fei says happily, Then we can continue to buy back all the stones with jade tomorrow. Ha-ha, we dont need to run a company. We just need to buy and sell jade. Good idea. Tomorrow we will continue to buy stones. Li Yong also thinks that it is a good way to make a fortune. But all the stones have been selected by him. Even if he goes to buy them again, he cant buy stones with jade for the time being. Only when those stones are sold and the store sells new stones can he buy again. We cant buy stones tomorrow. We must sell these pieces of jade first, raise 300 million yuan and pay off debts. Han Lu says, Although our parents hide, I still feel unsafe. Yes, lets pay off debts first. Han Fei also realizes. No problem. All the jade will be cut out tonight and we will go to the Jade Auction Market for auction tomorrow. Li Yong laughs happily. What Han Lu and Han Fei said is exactly what he wants. Then he advises, Its too late. You should go back to rest. You also go back to rest! Han Lu says. It is rare for Han Lu to be so tender. Her voice is very pleasant. I want to look at them. Li Yong points to the stone-cutting masters. Li Yong doesnt know their minds. If someone takes the opportunity to steal a few pieces of jade, he will suffer a great loss. Han Lu and Han Fei leave. Then Han Lu brings a cup of hot tea. Darling, you finally know how to care about your husband. Li Yong takes a sip and laughs, Dont close your door and Ill go back to you later. Han Lus pretty face turns red and she hurries to run away. Then Li Yong looks enthusiastically at the work of the stone-cutting masters. Whenever a piece of jade is cut out, Li Yong feels happy. Whether it is valuable or not, at least, it can prove the ability of his clairvoyant vision. Under the gaze of his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong gradually finds that the stones showing a clear green dot always contain pure jade in color. This kind of jade is the most valuable. If the green dots are a little blurred or dispersed, the quality of the jade will be worse. In Li Yongs eyes, the Imperial Green Jadeite was a dazzling dot with a green light at that time. Whether the dot inside the stone is green, white, yellow, black or red, as long as it is dazzling and eye-catching with a faint glow, it is the jade of good quality and it can be sold at a good price. Li Yong can only buy stones of good quality and high value according to this rule when he goes to buy stones next time. He can not only take it easy but also make more money. At four oclock in the morning, the last stone cutting machine is turned off and the hall suddenly becomes very quiet. Li Yong gathers all the jade together and counts them silently. He finds that there are two pieces missing. Li Yong doesnt say anything. But when he pays these stone-cutting masters, he looks at each of them with his clairvoyant vision secretly and he sees two small green dots in a stone-cutting masters body. Fortunately, this stone-cutting master is at the front of the line. Otherwise, his clairvoyant vision really cant stick to the end. When the stone-cutting masters are paid and they leave one after another, Li Yong stops the young master and says faintly, You seem to have stolen two pieces of jade from me. Give it back to me. Ill pretend that nothing happened. The 30-year-old man is stunned and then sneers, You are slandering me. Who stole your jade? No? So whats in here? Li Yong grabs the mans jacket pocket. His movement is so fast that the man doesnt have time to react. When the man reacts and wants to dodge, Li Yong has already found two pieces of eraser-sized green jade. The man is so angry that he grabs Li Yong but Li Yong dodges. The man thinks that he cant grab the two pieces of jade back with his own strength, so he turns his head and shouts aloud to the side, Second Brother, come on. A tall stone-cutting master not far away lifts a stone and throws it at Li Yongs head. Wealth is eye-catching. These stone-cutting masters have been coveted for a long time. After the tall man who is called Second Brother comes out, another two men also surround Li Yong and they both carry a stone cutting cutter in their hands. It seems that they are going to murder him for his jade. Li Yong is slightly surprised that all the stone-cutting masters are in a group. They dont show any minds on their faces but in fact they have already reached a tacit understanding. Chapter 126 I Want You to Compensate Fortunately, Li Yong has martial arts. Otherwise, these pieces of jade must be robbed by them. Li Yong turns his head and dodges the stone thrown by the tall master who is called Second Brother. Then Li Yong rushes forward and kicks him to the ground. The three remaining masters are also knocked down by Li Yong quickly. You are too naive to rob me. Li Yong smiles faintly, puts all pieces of jade in a sack and carries them back to his room. Several stone-cutting masters who have just left suddenly return. They carefully lift up the four companions who have been knocked down by Li Yong and then leave in a hurry. After leaving the hotel, they immediately discuss, All pieces of jade are worth hundreds of millions of yuan! If we get it, it will be enough for us to be happy for the rest of our lives. But Li Yong is skilled in martial arts. We cant beat him. Why dont we inform the Tiankai Gang and let the members of Tiankai Gang rob him? We can at least share some pieces of the jade. I think that Li Yong is a bit strange. How did he buy so many stones with jade? There is a piece of jade in every stone and there is a piece of rare Imperial Green Jadeite. Is he a wonder? No matter who he is, we can ask the Tiankai Gang to rob him first and we can share some. Even if he wants to retaliate, he can only retaliate against the Tiankai Gang. He cant find us at all. Good idea. While these people are walking and discussing, they dont find that there is a charming black figure not far behind them. It is Du duoduo. When Li Yong returned to his room with a half sack of jade, he woke Du Duoduo up and asked Du Duoduo to follow the stone-cutting masters to see who they were and if they would retaliate against him after being beaten. Li Yong is especially cautious in this unfamiliar place. After Du Duoduo follows them, Li Yong goes back to his room and washes the dust off his body. Dawn is just breaking at this time. Li Yong quietly comes to Han Lus room door with great excitement. He urges his internal strength, gently twists the door lock and then slowly twists it several times. The locked door is quickly pushed open by him. He smiles and walks in lightly. Darling, I am coming. Li Yong excitedly comes to the big bed and says lightly. Seeing Han Lu asleep sideways and half of her white body exposed outside the quilt, Li Yong licks his lips and rushes to her... What Li Yong doesnt know is that just as he entered Han Lus room, the hotel manager sneaked into his room. The hotel manager had just received the news that a customer had cut out more than 300 pieces of jade from the stones and there was also a piece of legendary Imperial Green Jadeite, which was absolutely a huge fortune. Everyone will always be tempted by wealth. The hotel manager could know who the customer was without thinking so he came to Li Yongs room. Seeing that Li Yong is not in the room, he begins to look for the jade. When he opens the old sack and looks inside, his heart almost flies out of the body. He hurries to pat his chest and gasps for a few breaths. Then he lifts the heavy sack, puts it on his back, bends over and leaves the room carefully. Its too heavy. Its more valuable than gold. When the hotel manager thinks that he can get a lot of money, he suddenly has infinite strength. Even if the sack is very heavy, he can carry it on his back. Suddenly, he strides forward and is not so tired. But he is physically tired after walking for a while. He has to hide in a room and call his friend for help. Hey, buddy. I have a bag of jade and there is a piece of Imperial Green Jadeite. I can make a fortune. Dont sleep. Come and help me. Its good for you. You can pick up a few pieces of jade then. You will have enough money to chase after girls... In Han Lus guest room, Li Yong lies down tightly against Han Lu from behind and then his big hands begin to touch Han Lu casually. My wifes body is so soft, her skin is so good, she is so beautiful and the sound of her breathing is so pleasant... Li Yong thinks about it and hugs Han Lu excitedly. Han Lu suddenly wakes up and feels Li Yong sleeping beside her. She is shocked. You... You... Dont touch me casually. Han Lu resists feebly. Darling, when daybreak comes, we will go and auction the jade and then you can pay off debts. Cant you reward me for helping you so much? When the money is paid off, I will reward you. The jade hasnt been sold yet. Who knows if the jade is valuable? Han Lu grabs Li Yongs big hand and refuses to let Li Yong touch her again. The money must be enough. There is a large piece of Imperial Green Jadeite! Li Yong says happily. Where is the jade? The jade is in my room. There are 362 pieces of jade. Li Yong proudly says. Show me. Han Lu wants to broaden her horizons. She went to bed early last night and saw only a few pieces of them. Let me kiss you first. Take them first. Li Yong has to get out of bed and go back to his room to carry the big sack. But where is the sack? Why is the sack missing? Li Yongs heart beats violently and he suddenly has a bad foreboding. He immediately takes out his phone and hurries to dial Du Duoduo. Duoduo, have you found anything? Li Yong asks anxiously. Yong, these people contacted the members of the Tiankai Gang, saying that they were going to rob us of the jade together. These people are so loathsome. Can I kill them? Du Duoduo says hatefully. Dont murder people indiscriminately. Even if they are here to rob, they cant rob anything. All our jade has been lost. Li Yong says sadly. His mind is in a whirl for a moment and he doesnt know what to do. All our jade has been lost? How could the jade be lost? Isnt the sack always in your hands? Yes! I put that sack of jade in my room and then I went to my wifes room. I wanted to be intimate with my wife. But that sack of jade disappeared in an instant. Li Yong is extremely distressed and regretful. He just wanted to be intimate with his wife. He didnt know that he would suffer a terrible disaster. If he had known it, he would have endured. How long has it been? Du Duoduo asks. It seems like about ten minutes! Li Yong thinks for a moment and says. He didnt touch Han Lu for several times in all. That thief must not have run far. You should chase him quickly. What Du Duoduo said reminds Li Yong. Li Yong immediately hangs up the phone and rushes to the direction of the elevator and stairs. He opens his clairvoyant vision and starts looking for strange people throughout the hotel. Li Yong looks at the floors one after another without leaving any room. He excludes those who are sleeping, making love, going to the toilet and watching adult movies... Just after seeing two floors, Li Yong is dizzy and his eyes are somewhat blurred. He overused his clairvoyant vision when buying stones, which prevents him from urging it for a long time. Li Yong is not reconciled! After a busy day and night, he must not let the thief take advantage of him. Li Yong grits his teeth and continues to use his clairvoyant vision. He looks down to the third floor. Suddenly, he sees two hotel staff carrying his sack and rushing out of a room. He finds it. He finally finds it. Li Yong is so happy that he rushes down the stairs with all his strength. He runs to the third floor quickly and stops the two hotel staff. To his surprise, one of them is the hotel manager who helped him. When the hotel manager is shocked to see Li Yong, Li Yong has raised his big fist and punched him on the face fiercely. At the same time, Li Yong kicks the hotel managers companion out. You dared to steal my things. You dont want to live. I hate thieves who get something for nothing most. You can die. Li Yong kicks the hotel manager on his face again. The hotel managers whole face is almost disfigured. Li Yong doesnt want to kill anybody. He steps on the hotel managers finger again. Then he takes the sack of jade and goes back to Han Lus room upstairs. Li Yong smiles again as if nothing has happened. Look, Darling. This sack is full of jade. Li Yong says happily. Why have you been there so long? Han Lu puts on her clothes and jumps out of bed. She looks into the sack and cant help screaming in surprise. There are all kinds of lights in it, which make her dazzled. God! There are so many pieces of jade. We can really make a fortune. Han Lu finally shows her excitement. She hugs Li Yong and says happily, Darling, youre great. Do you know where I am the best? Li Yong asks seriously. Here. Han Lu points to Li Yongs head with her finger. No. It is here. Li Yong takes Han Lus hand to touch his vital part that has reacted. Han Lu blushes immediately and lowers her head shyly. She involuntarily pinches it hard and then hears Li Yong scream. Is it comfortable? She asks. Her voice is as light as a mosquito. It will be more comfortable if you use your mouth. Li Yong laughs wickedly. Bah, I pinch you... Ah... Li Yong shouts and shocks Han Fei next door. What are you doing? Han Fei first puts her head into the room to have a look. Seeing that Li Yong and Han Lu are both dressed, she comes in. Li Yong complains with a bitter face, Your sister is too cruel. She is willing to do so to such a precious thing. Does she have any conscience or humanity? Seeing that Li Yong is in pain, Han Lu also regrets for a while. She pulls Li Yong and asks lightly, You... It should be all right, shouldnt it? How come its all right? Youre so cruel. If it has something wrong, I want you to compensate. Li Yong says angrily. I... How can I compensate? Han Lu says awkwardly. Lu, Brother Yong, what are you talking about? Whats wrong? Let me see. Maybe I can repair it for you. Han Fei doesnt understand very well. In order to resolve the contradiction between Li Yong and Han Lu, she walks over enthusiastically. Fei, you dont need to repair it. Han Lu quickly stops and glares at Li Yong fiercely at the same time. Chapter 127 These People Are Not Easy to Deal With In fact, there is no need for Han Lu to hint with her eyes. In front of his sister-in-law, Li Yong still wants to maintain his manners. He says faintly, I am a doctor. If something really breaks down, I can repair it myself without bothering you. Its almost time to get up. Come back to your room and dress quickly. Your private part is revealed. Han Fei realizes that she is wearing only underwear. Li Yong shouted so thrillingly just now that she had no time to dress and rushed in with great worry. At this time, her pretty face turns red and she runs away in a hurry. Xiaoyong, are you really okay? As soon as Han Fei leaves, Han Lu asks with concern. Look at it yourself... Li Yong stands in front of Han Lu, Is it a bit swollen? Its a bit swollen, but I didnt use much strength either! Han Lu defends herself. How much strength do you want to use? Do you want to break it? Li Yong is quite dissatisfied. Sorry. I wont pinch it casually next time. Han Lu apologizes. Thats more like it. Get up and dress quickly. We need to rush to the Jade Auction Market earlier. Li Yong says. Then he returns to his room and begins to dress himself up. Li Yong didnt sleep all night. He just urges his internal strength to work in his body for a circle and then he becomes much more energetic. When they leave the hotel, they are stopped by two policemen, who accuse Li Yong of malicious injuries and have video evidence. They want to handcuff Li Yong and take Li Yong away. Han Lu and Han Fei are very worried after watching the video. They pull Li Yong on both sides and refuse to let Li Yong leave. If Li Yong is really arrested by the police, they dont know what to do next. Du Duoduo clenches her fist secretly and is ready to step in at any time. She looks at Li Yong. As long as Li Yong makes eye contact with her, she can knock down the two ordinary policemen on the ground at will. But when Li Yong shows a certificate, the two policemen change their attitudes immediately. Then Li Yong briefly explains the reason for hitting people last night. Instead of arresting Li Yong, the policemen handcuff the hotel manager and his companion and then take them away. The Jade Auction Market is a three-storey hall. Ordinary businessmen are on the bottom floor. They are small vendors and hawkers who have little capital. The seats here are very dense. Ordinary tourists can also come. There are many people in the hall. Membership-based jewelers are on the second floor. They all have certain capital. If they take a fancy to something, they will bid. Businessmen of great wealth are on the third floor. They are generally well-capitalized and well-known in society. Li Yong carries the old sack and takes Han Lu, Han Fei and Du Duoduo to the hall on the bottom floor. They huddle in the back of the middle. They contact a staff member and say that they have a batch of jade to be auctioned. The staff member gives them a number plate, lets them wait patiently and then leaves. Yong, we seem to have been followed by a bunch of bad guys. When they sit down, Du Duoduo approaches Li Yongs ear and cautiously reminds him. Li Yong looks around and finds that a group of tall and strong men like businessmen have sat around them and surrounded them. Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision secretly and sees that these people are carrying a variety of daggers in their arms. They are obviously up to no good! Li Yong is ashamed because he didnt notice the danger that had come to him. He should practice his divine consciousness as soon as possible. He must have the ability to anticipate dangers in advance. What are you looking at, Brother Yong? Beautiful women are on the upper floor. Han Fei points to the second and third floors. A row of ritual girls wearing provocative cheongsams stand there. Their buttocks are exposed when they walk. They are all very sexy and seductive. Li Yong looks up and says faintly, They are not as beautiful as my wife. So why are you looking at them? Han Fei glares at Li Yong. Li Yong quickly draws back his sight and turns his head to Han Lu. He finds that Han Lu is glaring at him angrily. He hurries to laugh and say, Darling, they are not as beautiful as you, nor as beautiful as Fei. Hum, what are you looking at? Dont forget your purpose. Han Lu complains. At this time, after the host says a few pleasant words on the stage, the formal auction begins. Li Yong sees that a piece of unprocessed impure jade has been auctioned to more than one million yuan. That piece of jade is as big as a fist and quite common. There are more than 100 pieces of this kind of jade in Li Yongs sack. Li Yong can make more than 100 million yuan! Li Yong feels very excited. He cant imagine that such things are so valuable. Then Li Yong sees a piece of egg-sized jadeite being auctioned for more than 2 million yuan. Li Yong calculates in his heart that there are at least 30 pieces of this kind of jadeite in his sack. Thats more than 60 million yuan. He can earn 150 million yuan with these two kinds of jade. He has a hope of paying off the debts. When Li Yong is complacent, someone grabs the old sack beside Du Duoduo, picks it up and runs away. Du Duoduo reacts quickly. She kicks the man down with one foot. Then she jumps and carries the sack in her hand again. But the hall is suddenly in chaos. More people rush to surround Du Duoduo. Ah... What happened? Many people shout and scream. The hall is in a mess. Yong, catch it. Du Duoduo cant fight when she carries the sack weighing more than 100 kilograms, so she has to throw it to Li Yong. The sack flies high in the direction of Li Yong. Li Yong poses to catch it. But before the sack falls, a thin old man in black cloth jumps up and snatches it. The old man dares to rob in such a public place. He goes too far. Li Yong is so angry that he jumps up and flies over. When the old man just lifts the sack on his back, Li Yong has fallen in front of the old man and stopped him. Youre so old but youre still robbing. Arent you afraid of causing disasters to your descendants? Li Yong raises his eyebrows and says the words of an ancient doctor who scolded the bandits. The old man is slightly stunned. He is surprised that Li Yongs reaction speed is so fast. According to his information, Li Yong only knocked down four stone-cutting masters. So Li Yongs ability is just better than ordinary people, at most the level of ordinary bodyguards. The old man thought that he had enough time to run away, but now he is stopped. The old man has no time to think about it. He holds the sack tightly in one hand and punches Li Yong with the other hand. At the same time, he shouts, I have no descendants. If youre smart, go away. The old mans fist is not only strong and steady, but also very fast like the wind. But because of the weight of the sack, his fist is a little biased. He wants to hit Li Yong on the face, but his fist goes in the direction of Li Yongs left ear. Li Yong moves his head slightly and dodges it. Before the old man hits him, Li Yong has lowered his body to stand firm. And before the old mans arm swings over Li Yongs head, Li Yong has been hitting the old man under his arm like hitting a sandbag. The old mans face is twisted. He holds his breath and the corners of his mouth are bleeding. Ah... The old man finally cant hold on and he spits blood. Go and help Mr. Hu. Someone shouts loudly. A tall man jumps up immediately and kicks Li Yongs back. Li Yong jumps from several chairs. At this time, there are no outsiders within five meters of Li Yong and the old man. Everyone retreats far away. They are afraid that their bodies will be stained with blood. The middle-aged man who attacked Li Yong sneakily doesnt take the opportunity to catch up with him, but he comes to the old man and says, Mr. Hu, give it to me, I will take it away. Mr. Hu wipes the blood from the corners of his mouth and sighs, You cant take it away. Even if we work together, we cant take it away. Such a heavy thing will slow you down. Mr. Hu has seen Li Yongs strength from the way Li Yong hit him just now. Li Yong is at least a four-stage warrior who is about to practice his internal strength. He is only a little better than Li Yong. Mr. Hu dares not to be careless. He throws the sack in the direction of Li Yong. Then he jumps up high, follows the sack and rushes towards Li Yong. Although Li Yong is skilled at martial arts, if he carries the sack weighing more than 100 kilograms, his strength will obviously be greatly affected. In Mr. Hus opinion, Li Yong will catch the sack and hold the jade firmly in his hand. The reason why he rushes towards Li Yong is that he wants to take this opportunity to seriously injure Li Yong. The middle-aged man who attacked Li Yong sneakily also knows Mr. Hus minds and cant help praising, The older, the wiser. Mr. Hu is smart. However, Li Yong doesnt catch the sack. Although Mr. Hu hides behind the sack and hides his figure as much as possible, Li Yong can see him clearly through his clairvoyant vision. Bang. A sack of jade falls on the ground. The sack is broken. A few pieces of jade splash out. The audience on the upper floor shout in amazement. Wow, its full of jade. The audience on the second floor first shout. God! It is a big sack. The audience on the third floor are also shocked. Do you see it? That is a piece of Imperial Green Jadeite. Someone is excited. What a big piece... More people get excited. Ah... Mr. Hu is hit in the chest by Li Yong again. He flies upside down and falls heavily on the floor. Then he spits a mouthful of blood. He looks at Li Yong in shock and says in horror, You... You are a three-stage warrior. You hide most of your strength. Why... Li Yong smiles faintly and says, I could have killed you, but I didnt. Do you want to know this? Ha-ha. Its because I am a good young man who respects the old and loves the young. Come on, fight with him. The middle-aged man shouts loudly. Suddenly, more than a dozen men come over from all sides. They approach Li Yong cautiously and raise their sharpened daggers in their hands. Li Yong finds that the strength of these people is not weak. They didnt use their daggers just now but they surrounded Du Duoduo and almost caught her. At this time, Du Duoduo quickly jumps to Li Yongs side and gasps, Yong, these people are not easy to deal with. Chapter 128 Three Hundred Million Yuan Lets go then! Li Yong also knows that these people are not easy to deal with. If they fight hard, Han Lu and Han Fei will be in danger. At this time, Han Lu and Han Fei are still picking up the scattered pieces of jade and putting them back in the sack. They look happy and are greedy for money as if they dont know the danger is approaching. Comparing the jade with Han Lu and Han Feis safety, Li Yong chooses the latter. He would rather ensure their safety than have the jade. Go? What about those pieces of jade? Du Duoduo frowns and asks. I dont want them. Li Yong says faintly. You dont want them? Du Duoduo thinks that Li Yong is ridiculous. How could he say that he didnt want the jade worth hundreds of millions of yuan? What can we do? Do you see? My wife and my sister-in-law have been stared. Li Yong says lightly and then orders, Go and protect them. Du Duoduo also finds that two masters who just besieged her are approaching Han Lu and Han Fei. There is gloomy light in their eyes. It is obvious that they have chosen their goal respectively. But before Du Duoduo rushes over, she hears a womans voice suddenly in the loudspeaker. You are members of the Tiankai Gang! Youre getting more and more lawless. When the woman says, the members of the Tiankai Gang stop immediately and look around for her. Because the voice comes from the loudspeaker, they first look at the auction stand but they dont find the woman. However, Li Yong sees a beautiful woman in a snow-white skirt at the top holding a microphone and staring down. Her eyes are calm and gentle, and her expression is sweet as if she is a fairy. Her sexy lips are slightly open. She is clearly the person who is saying. She continues to say, I advise you to get out of here quickly so as not to incur disaster. Who are you? What a boaster you are! The middle-aged man looks up and sneers. They bribed the bodyguards outside and the nearby policemen before coming, so they are bold. But when he sees an old man in a yellow shirt standing behind the fairy woman, he is stunned. He looks shocked and frightened, then he waves his hand and says, Brothers, withdraw. Then the middle-aged man personally lifts up Mr. Hu who is seriously injured and then leaves with a group of members of the Tiankai Gang dejectedly. The hall is quiet for a moment like short tinnitus after a bomb explodes. Many businessmen who participate in the auction are so frightened that they sweat. Some of them hold their own jade firmly, fearing that the disaster will befall them. Although the members of the Tiankai Gang leave, they still dont recover from the shock. Li Yong looks up at the beautiful woman who helped him and finds that the womans eyes fall on Han Lus hand. Li Yong wants to express his gratitude but the woman takes the lead in saying, Can you sell me that Imperial Green Jadeite? Han Lu holds the fist-sized Imperial Green Jadeite in her hand. She cant bear to put it in the sack, fearing that the other pieces of jade in the sack will dirty and spoil it. After hearing the sound of the loudspeaker, Han Lu looks around in a daze and hastily hides the Imperial Green Jadeite in her purse. Yes. Li Yong responds loudly. From Li Yongs point of view, all these things can be sold to everyone. Since this beautiful woman helped him, he must comply with her request. The beautiful woman smiles and her eyes fall on Li Yong. She says faintly, Come up, please. The old man in a yellow shirt stands behind the beautiful woman. He bows with small eyes and painful expression as if he is seriously ill. At this time, he whispers, Miss, they are unidentified. We must not be reckless. I know. Let them come in later. After a while, when the old man in a yellow shirt waves his hand, two strong men outside open the door and politely say to Li Yong who is carrying a sack, Please. Under the envious gaze of some people, Li Yong takes Han Lu, Han Fei and Du Duoduo to walk in. The beautiful womans delicate body is wrapped in a tight white dress. She sits quietly at a big round table. She is pure and beautiful like clouds on the horizon. Her skin is fair, her facial features are perfect, her eyes are bright and her eyebrows are also charming. She is like a figure in a painting. Li Yong puts the fist-sized Imperial Green Jadeite on the big table and laughs, Beauty... Im not called Beauty, Im Wang Li. Oh, Miss Wang. Ive brought this piece of Imperial Green Jadeite with me. You can make a price at will! Li Yong smiles and says. He is very fond of Wang Li, so he is happy as if he meets an acquaintance. Wang Li glances at it and says faintly, It is not the Imperial Green Jadeite. It is the Imperial Jadeite. Then she turns her head, looks at the old man in a yellow shirt and asks, Uncle Huang, do you think this piece of jade can be taken to celebrate Grandpas birthday? The old man in a yellow shirt picks up the Imperial Jadeite and looks at it carefully. Then he says happily, Its clean and translucent without any impurities. Your grandpa will like it. Okay, then Ill buy it. You can give them a fair price. Wang Li smiles like a flash in the pan and then her expression becomes faint again. The old man in a yellow shirt weighs it with a balance and says more happily, It weighs 800 grams. It should be the king of jadeite! According to the highest price on the market, this Imperial Jadeite should be worth 300 million yuan. 300 million yuan? Li Yong is shocked. If he had known it, he would not have borrowed money from Wu Yuting. However, Li Yong also got to know Wu Yuting again from borrowing money, which made his heart warm. 300 million yuan? Han Lu and Han Fei are far more excited than Li Yong. They embrace Li Yong at the same time. One embraces Li Yongs left side and the other embraces Li Yongs right side. They almost tear Li Yong apart from the middle. Darling, you are great. Brother Yong, you are so great. Even Du Duoduo, who is standing farthest, is a little excited. One piece is worth 300 million yuan. How much are the remaining 300 pieces of all kinds of jade worth? She suddenly feels that following Li Yong is her best choice. Do you want these pieces of jade? If you want, you can choose and I can give you a few pieces. Then Li Yong pushes Han Lu and Han Fei aside and turns the sack upside down on the big round table. There is a loud crash. Then the table is filled with various pieces of jade. Several pieces fall on the ground. Han Lu and Han Fei hurry to pick them up. Li Yong thinks that Wang Li will be happy to choose a few pieces and then thank him. They can become friends from now on. But she doesnt even look at the jade. She just stands up and walks out. The old man in a yellow shirt looks a little shocked. When he transfers the money to Li Yongs card, he says sincerely, Young man, dont act cool in front of Miss Wang. Youve got the wrong person. Even if you pull a truck of this kind of jade, Miss Wang will not take a look. You have misunderstood me. I really want to send her a piece of jade to thank her for her help just now. Li Yong says sincerely, Well, you can choose one for her! Miss Wang never accepts gifts from others. The old man in a yellow shirt shows a greedy look, You might as well send me one piece! Why should I send one to you? Li Yong immediately refuses. He is curious about Wang Li but he is not curious about the old man at all. Ha-ha... I can let you have this room and your jade can be auctioned right away. The old man in a yellow shirt laughs and says. Okay! Give you three seconds to choose. Li Yong says seriously. The old man in a yellow shirt reaches out and picks up one piece. Before Li Yong can see it clearly, he has hidden the piece of black jade in his sleeve. Then he points at all the black jade and says faintly, Ill take all the black jade. You can make a price. Li Yong grabs his hair. He really doesnt know the price of the black jade. He hesitates for a moment and laughs, Old man, you can make a price. I know you wont cheat me. The old man in a yellow shirt touches his beardless chin and laughs, How about two million yuan for each piece? OK. This is almost the same as the price in Li Yongs mind. He immediately asks Han Lu and Han Fei to pick up the black jade from the pile. Darling, two million yuan for each piece, is it too cheap? Han Lu asks lightly. A piece of Imperial Jadeite can be worth 300 million yuan. She thinks other pieces of jade should also be very valuable. Two million yuan is clearly below her expectations. But Han Fei doesnt think so much. She pulls Du Duoduo to select the black jade together joyfully. They gently place them in front of the old man in a yellow shirt. One piece, two pieces, three pieces... 30 pieces. There are 30 pieces of black jade. Some are big and some are small. Can the price be the same? Han Lu picks up a piece of brick-sized black jade and asks, This is bigger than those five pieces. Is it also only worth two million yuan? The old man in a yellow shirt laughs happily and says, I will give you 5 million yuan for this piece. Is it okay? Its okay. Han Lu is satisfied. But she quickly points to another piece of half brick-sized jade and asks, What about this one? This piece is also very big. The old man in a yellow shirt smiles kindly and says, According to the price I told this young brother, two million yuan for each piece. So I should give you 60 million yuan for 30 pieces. But now I will give you 70 million yuan, okay? Han Lu is really satisfied. She pulls Li Yongs sleeve and whispers, You should learn. Businessmen should know how to talk about business. I just said a few words and we can make 10 million yuan more. You are so smart. Li Yong laughs and praises. After the old man in a yellow shirt takes away all the black jade, several staff members of the auction rush over and say politely, I heard you have jade to auction? Li Yong opens the sack he has just packed and laughs, Yes. I hope you can auction them all for me this morning. Im still busy in the afternoon. Were in a hurry. Wow, so much. No problem, we will auction your jade right away. Dont worry. We are very professional and will definitely give you a reasonable price. Then the staff members carefully sort out all kinds of jade, number them, pack them into professional boxes and take them away. Chapter 129 It’s Not the Kind of Love You Think Sir, the cost of the auction is 10%. Please sign this contract. Finally, a ritual girl puts a contract in front of Li Yong with a sweet smile. Let me see. Han Lu hurries to take it and reads it carefully. She is an expert in this field. Li Yong looks at the ritual girl who wears a provocative cheongsam. She has plump breasts, big buttocks and a slender waist. She also has white teeth, red lips and bright eyes. She is very coquettish. Her legs are almost bare. Li Yong really doesnt know how a woman can be so seductive. He really wants to push her down and make love with her gently. Hey, beauty, what is your name? Li Yong greets lustfully. Do you want to chase after me? The ritual girl ogles Li Yong. What she said is astonishing. But her voice is even more astonishing. Li Yong is stunned and his forehead sweats. It seems to be a ladyboy. In order to confirm his guess, he immediately opens his clairvoyant vision and looks somewhere. God! Her breasts are false. There is a male part in her body. It seems that he hasnt had time for sex change operation yet. Li Yong almost vomits and hurries to see Han Lu. His wife is a real beauty. Han Fei and Du Duoduo are also very beautiful. If he wants to see beauties, he will see them and wont be bitchy. No problem. Ill sign it. Han Lu picks up the pen and writes her name on it. Then they look through the glass window to the auction stand below, where their jade is being auctioned. Every time a piece of jade is placed, there will be a fierce bidding after the host introduces and says the bottom price. It takes a whole morning for more than 300 pieces of jade to be auctioned. They vary in price. Some of them are worth more than 10 million yuan but some are worth only a few thousand yuan. However, Li Yong gets an incredible amount of money in total. After the auction company takes 10% of the cost, he still earns more than 500 million yuan. They earn more than 800 million yuan in total together with the money of the Imperial Jadeite and those pieces of black jade on this trip to Shikang City. They gain a lot and can come back with fruitful results. Looking at Li Yongs confident and indifferent look, Han Lu has already lost her heart to Li Yong. Even Han Fei and Du Duoduo admire him. If they stay here for a few more days, it must be a relatively easy thing for Li Yong to win Han Lus heart completely. However, they have no time to celebrate and stay here. The three-day deadline has arrived and they have to rush back to Zhonghai City. They have to pay off 300 million yuan of debts first. Otherwise, Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei will be in danger. After returning to the hotel for lunch, they immediately drive away. Du Duoduo still drives the car. The difference is that Li Yong sits in the middle of the back row. His left is Han Lu and his right is Han Fei. Both of them are nestling by Li Yongs sides. Han Lu is eating an apple and Han Fei is drinking milk tea. Darling, you also take a bite. Han Lu gives half of the apple to Li Yong. Li Yong hurries to take a bite. The apple is very sweet and delicious. Brother Yong, you have a drink too. Han Fei hands half of the milk tea to Li Yong. The straw she used just touches Li Yongs mouth. Li Yong takes a sip of the milk tea. It is so sweet and it leaves endless aftertaste! Why did you give him your milk tea, Fei? Arent there a few cups of milk tea? If he wants to drink, he will take it. You dont need to feed him. Han Lu says with slight anger. Just now, Han Fei bought four cups of milk tea at a time, one cup per person, but the other three didnt want to drink, so she had to drink it herself. There are three cups left except one in her hand. You have a lot of apples there. Why did you feed him what you ate? Han Fei counters. Han Lu bought a bag of apples just now. She ate only one of them and there are still several apples. Hes my husband, of course I can! Han Lu explains and sneers. Hes my brother-in-law. We just drink the same cup of milk tea. Does it matter? Han Fei pouts and says discontentedly. I dont want to quarrel with you. Han Lu sighs. But she shouts in her heart, Of course, it matters. I dont want to quarrel with you either. Han Fei says smugly. Darling, you are not allowed to drink her milk tea. Han Lu orders. She cant quarrel with her sister, so she has to take control measures to put pressure on Li Yong. Seeing that Li Yong is silent, she pinches Li Yong on his thigh and asks, Did you hear that? I heard it. Li Yong says in a low voice. He is frightened by Han Lu and Han Feis behaviors. They have a quarrel over this trivial matter, which is beyond Li Yongs expectation. Then you are not allowed to drink her milk tea. Han Lu repeats. Her voice becomes more serious. Okay. Li Yong reluctantly agrees. Han Lu yawns and falls asleep leaning on Li Yong when the car drives on the highway. Li Yong also closes his eyes. He doesnt sleep. He is thinking about the Divine Consciousness Method. He is ready to practice the divine consciousness so that he can predict the danger around him in advance. It can not only protect him but also the people with him. Brother Yong. Han Fei suddenly whispers and pokes Li Yong with her finger. Whats the matter? Li Yong opens his eyes and looks at her. Do you really stop drinking my milk tea? Han Fei blinks her eyes and asks lightly. Li Yong glances at Han Lu and finds that Han Lu is breathing deeply and she has fallen asleep. He smiles slightly and says, I will drink. Why not? Dont let your sister see. Yes, my sister is too stingy. Han Fei happily picks up a cup of milk tea, puts in a straw, takes a sip and then hands it to Li Yong. She says with a smile, Brother Yong, you drink it. Li Yong opens his mouth and holds the straw that was spit out from Han Feis mouth. He takes a sip hard and swallows. Then he licks his lips and says with a smile, Its delicious. Han Fei smiles happily. She takes the milk tea over and takes a sip hard through the straw. Then she hands it to Li Yong again before she swallows and signals Li Yong to drink it. How can Li Yong refuse Han Feis kindness? Besides, hes just a little thirsty. They take turns to drink the milk tea and soon finish drinking this cup of milk tea in this way. Brother Yong, you are very kind to me. Han Fei smiles sweetly. You are kind to me, and of course I should be kind to you. Li Yong says seriously. How can I be kind to you? Han Fei doesnt understand. You are kind to me because you fed me milk tea. Li Yong laughs and says. Oh, there are still two cups here. I will feed you again. Then Han Fei picks up another cup and they begin to take turns to drink it again. When they finish all the milk tea, Han Fei says thoughtfully, Actually, I just wanted you to drink milk tea, but I didnt let you drink milk. Why my sister got angry? Did she think too much? Li Yongs heart beats. He stares at Han Feis plump soft chest. Although there is only one word difference between drinking milk tea and drinking milk, drinking milk tea sounds insensitive but drinking milk gives him a feeling of electric shock. Li Yong shudders and nods his head in a hurry, Maybe! Do you know what she thought? Han Fei smiles slightly and asks naughtily. I dont know. Li Yong is embarrassed. Han Fei takes him to a dangerous ideological area. He dares not to think about it. He really dares not to go one step beyond the limit! Han Fei sighs and says slowly, She must be afraid that I like you. But I really like you. But like is not love. Even love can also be divided into many kinds. Hearing Han Feis words, Li Yong is upset. Finally, he asks, Can love be categorized? Of course! We can love our family, country and freedom generally. We can also love a beautiful dress, a pair of beautiful shoes and a beautiful color specifically. What I love about you is... Han Fei suddenly hesitates. Her big eyes turn as if she is thinking of some evil ideas. This makes Li Yong very uncomfortable. He quickly asks, What is it? Its your magic. Brother Yong, you are really amazing. First of all, you have a lot of lost prescriptions. Your medicines are very good for sale. Then you can do martial arts. You could fight with a group of people like playing. Whats more, you could sense the stone with jade and made so much money all of a sudden. Brother Yong, I love you so much. The more she says, the more excited she becomes. Her voice becomes louder and wakes up Han Lu suddenly. Fei, what did you say? Han Lu wakes up in an instant and opens her eyes in surprise. I said that I love Brother Yong! Han Fei sticks her tongue out. Being stared at by Han Lu, she is sad for a while. You cant love him. Han Lu says angrily. Han Fei is frightened and quickly explains, Lu, its not the kind of love you think. No matter what kind of love, you cant love him. Han Lu says seriously. You cant interfere with my freedom. Han Fei is annoyed. You are talking nonsense! I am your sister and he is your brother-in-law. How could you disregard my feelings to say that you love your brother-in-law? Han Lu says sadly. Hum. Han Fei turns her head and looks out of the window. But she still mutters something. When Han Lu listens to her carefully, she hears Han Lu saying, Life is dear, love is dearer. Both can be given up for freedom. When Han Lu sees that she cant communicate with Han Fei, she stares at Li Yong and says angrily, Whats wrong with you? Sorry, Darling. Im too good. Li Yong says happily. Hum. Han Lu suppresses her anger and says coldly, Come on. Darling, what are you doing? Li Yong is very close to Han Lu. He doesnt know how to get closer. Lets change places. Then Han Lu grabs Li Yongs shoulder and stands up. She leans forward and pushes her way to other side over Li Yong. Her big buttocks slip over Li Yongs chest, leaving him a moment of ecstasy. Then Han Lu and Han Fei chat in a low voice and burst into laughter. Not only does their unhappiness vanish in an instant, but they also seem to be more intimate. Yong, it seems that someone is following us. Du Duoduo suddenly warns. Chapter 130 These Two Sexy Girls Are Belonging to Me Li Yong looks back and sees through the car. He sees the middle-aged man of the Tiankai Gang, who is driving a BMW 7-Series car not far behind. Li Yong remembers that the action of the Tiankai Gang in the auction hall was directed by the middle-aged man. Li Yong thought that they would have no face to show up again after the failure of the action. He didnt expect them to act again so soon. In addition to the middle-aged man who is driving, there are four people sitting in the BMW 7-Series car, three men and one woman. Li Yong looks at them one by one. They all have meridians in their bodies and they are all masters. Especially the woman who looks old and clumsy, her meridians are as thick as a finger. She is the most unpredictable. After hearing what Du Duoduo said, Han Lu and Han Fei stop laughing and they look back together. They have no clairvoyant vision and can only see a lot of cars behind them through the rear window. Darling, is anyone really following us? Han Lu asks uneasily. She is the most timid among them. We are on the highway! If they crash our car directly, our car will be destroyed and we will die! Han Fei is not so afraid as Han Lu, but what she said makes Han Lu more afraid. Dont talk nonsense. Han Lu hurries to stop her. Let Brother Yong drive! I know that Brother Yong is very good at driving. Han Fei looks at Li Yong. Duoduo is also good at driving. Li Yong says faintly. Secretary Du, can you really do that? Han Lu asks suspiciously. If they want to crash our car, they have to be prepared to be crashed by us. Im not so easy to deal with. Du Duoduo says arrogantly. You are great. Han Fei laughs happily at Du Duoduo. Its better not to take risks. Han Lu is not happy. Dont talk first. Li Yong interrupts them and motions them to be silent because he can vaguely hear the five people in the BMW 7-Series car discussing something. Their voices are a little low so Li Yong cant hear clearly. Han Lu, Han Fei and Du Duoduo become silent. Even the car stereo is turned off. Li Yong gradually hears what they are saying in that car through his ears which are full of his internal strength. His clairvoyant vision and clairaudience bring great convenience to Li Yong. Hu Guangcan, crash the car. The middle-aged woman who looks old and clumsy says. The middle-aged man who is driving is Hu Guangcan. He says, Mrs. Hu, Li Yongs kung fu is not inferior to Mr. Hus. He should be a three-stage warrior and has developed a lot of internal strength. I dont think it will be useful if we crash his car. When we caught up, Mr. Hu told us that we should be careful and we cant fail miserably in this task. He is too cautious so he almost lost his life. We have three masters to help us. Our overall strength is stronger than that of a two-stage warrior. Are we afraid of a three-stage warrior? If you dont dare to crash it, get out of here, I will drive the car and crash it. Mrs. Hu says angrily. Mrs. Hu, its not that I dare not to crash, but that the speed of our car is too fast. Even if we crash their car and hurt them, we will also be injured. If you are injured, how can we tell Mr. Hu? Hu Guangcan advises. You are talking nonsense. How can I get hurt? Im stronger than Mr. Hu. Dont you know? Dahu, Erhu, Sanhu, what do you think? Mrs. Hu cant persuade Hu Guangcan, so she turns to ask the other three for their opinions. Crash it. The other three say in unison. Okay, then Ill do an exciting thing. You sit well and fasten your seat belts. Then Hu Guangcan steps on the accelerator. The BMW 7-Series car drives forward suddenly, overtaking a truck and two cars in an instant. They really want to crash our car, and then I will play with them and let them broaden their horizons. Seeing the following car speeding up to catch up, Du Duoduo chuckles and also suddenly speeds up. Wow! Its fast. Han Fei screams excitedly. She loves driving a car at top speed very much. She enjoys the excitement. But Han Lu is a little uneasy. Especially the speed of the car makes her more uneasy. She cant help asking Du Duoduo, Secretary Du, you drive so fast. Can you ensure our safety? I cant make sure. Du Duoduo says with a poker face because she sees that the speed has reached 180. It is so high that no one can be sure of safety. And even though she drives so fast, the BMW 7-Series car behind her is still getting closer to the SUV she is driving. Slow down then. We need to be safe first. Please obey the traffic rules and drive carefully. Han Lu says seriously, Wed rather wait for one minute than fight for one second. We should go out happily and go home safely. No one pays attention to Han Lu. Du Duoduo is absorbed in driving. She dares not to be distracted anymore. Han Fei fastens her seat belt and moves happily. The roadside scenery that moves back quickly makes her particularly excited. Li Yong always watches the BMW 7-Series car behind him and listens attentively to their words. Come on. Hurry up. Mrs. Hu urges impatiently, Crash their car and kill them. Hu Guangcan is obviously not so confident, and he sighs, We are found out by them. The person who is driving is also a good driver. I am afraid that I cant catch up. You are so stupid! No wonder your action failed today. Youve lost the face of our Tiankai Gang. Mrs. Hu scolds angrily. What Mrs. Hu scolded makes Hu Guangcan aggressive. He also says angrily, Mrs. Hu, just see. The BMW 7-Series car speeds up again and crashes the rear of the SUV. Du Duoduo sees two large trucks driving side by side in front of her. They are unable to separate in a short time. They occupy two and a half lanes. But there are only two lanes and an emergency lane on the whole highway. She obviously cant overtake in the remaining half of the lane. Du Duoduo is in a hurry and asks, What should I do, Yong? Drive to the emergency lane. Li Yong orders. The bodywork of the SUV sways suddenly. Du Duoduo drives to the emergency lane askew with a piercing noise. The SUV rubs the truck body and overtakes the truck. Great, Secretary Du. Youre so great. Han Fei waves her arms and is very excited. Dont make any noise. Han Lu is frightened and panicked when she sees that the car body is sparked by the truck and hears a piercing noise. She pushes Han Fei restlessly and shouts, Shut up. After the SUV overtakes the truck, the BMW 7-Series car behind doesnt venture to catch up. Hu Guangcan punches the steering wheel and scolds indignantly, Fuck, I must hit them to death. Then you keep chasing! Mrs. Hu roars discontentedly, You are useless. When the truck leaves, Ill catch up. Hu Guangcan is still timid and he dares not to overtake in such a narrow lane. Li Yong knows that they will catch up again when the two trucks separate. Li Yong looks back and sees a guide board. The guide board shows that there is a service area 15 kilometers ahead. Then he orders again, Enter the service area. Five minutes later, Du Duoduo drives the car into the service area and parks in a corner where there are few cars. Li Yong takes Han Lu and Han Fei to get off quickly. They find a high platform to stand along with Du Duoduo. A moment later, the BMW 7-Series car also comes quickly, crashes the rear of the SUV directly and makes a sound of the crash. Both cars are broken. Hu Guangcan, you are an idiot. There is nobody in the car. Why did you crash their car? Mrs. Hu scolds loudly. It is her car. And when the car crashed into Li Yongs car, her breath surged and she almost vomited blood. The other three are also uncomfortable and they shout and scold together, Stupid. Idiot. Fuck. Hu Guangcan says angrily, You let me crash their car. I have done it but you still have so much nonsense. Shut up. Dont forget our purpose. Get out of the car and solve them quickly. Mrs. Hu first calms down. Her husband was badly injured by Li Yong. She comes to revenge. After Mrs. Hu says, the five people immediately reach an agreement and no longer scold each other. Our car. Han Lu sees the scene of the crash and feels very sad. The car breaks down and even the wheels become askew because of the crash. How can they leave here? Its exciting. Its fun. Han Fei claps her hands. She is not so worried. We arent in the car. But they still crashed. What a bunch of fools! Du Duoduo scolds coldly. She drove the car comfortably. It is a pity for her that the car has broken down. Hu Guangcan, Mrs. Hu and three tall and strong men push open the door of the BMW 7-Series car and jump out. Mrs. Hu, in particular, pulls down a door because she pushes so hard. After getting off the car, Mrs. Hu stands in the middle. Then she takes the four tall and strong men to surround Li Yong and his companions. Their momentum, expressions and orderly paces all show their differences. You guys crashed my car and you have to pay for it. Li Yong stands at the edge of the platform and says to the five people with a smile. No way. Mrs. Hu is the most irritable. She suddenly runs forward, jumps on the platform, points at Li Yong and shouts, You dared to hurt my husband. I will kill you. Youre a woman older than my mother. I dont want to bully you. Go away. Li Yong waves his hand like flicking away a fly. Bastard, you dare to despise me. Lets fight. Mrs. Hu jumps suddenly. She is in the air but her long leg has kicked Li Yong on his head. Her kick comes very quickly as if she has kicked the air to pieces. Darling, be careful. Han Lu shouts. Brother Yong, go. Dont pity her. You must teach her a lesson and let her know your ability. Han Fei shouts loudly. She is very confident in Li Yong. Du Duoduo reaches out and blocks Han Lu and Han Fei behind her, facing the remaining four tall and strong men alone. She moves her lips and sneers at Hu Guangcan, You have been defeated by me. You catch up so quickly. Do you want to be beaten? Hu Guangcan had a fight with Du Duoduo in the morning. He was so careless that he was kicked by Du Duoduo. His body is still painful now. Instead of answering Du Duoduo, he reminds his three companions, Although she is a woman, she is not easy to deal with. Be careful. Hum, dont make a fool of yourself. If you are afraid, just stand by and watch. Hu Dahu sneers and rushes up to Du Duoduo with Hu Erhu and Hu Sanhu. Seeing Mrs. Hu and Li Yong fighting, the three brothers of the Hu Family also fight with Du Duoduo. Hu Guangcan, who is injured, looks at Han Lu and Han Fei. His eyes light up and he immediately shows an evil smile. These two sexy girls are belonging to me. Hu Guangcan immediately walks towards Han Lu and Han Fei with an obscene smile. Chapter 131 This Is the Lightest Punishment for Them What should we do? Han Lu is so frightened that she steps back in a hurry. Han Fei puts her left hand on her waist, raises her right hand, points at Hu Guangcan and shouts fiercely, If you dare to come over, I will hit you to death. You can come over if you have the courage. After Han Fei shouts, Hu Guangcan is a little afraid. He takes a deep look at Han Fei and cant help stopping. The obscenity in his eyes disappears. He looks at Han Fei again and he is a little more cautious. Is it true that a very beautiful woman should have such momentum? Can her kung fu be as good as the woman in black leather? Hu Guangcan touches his chin and thinks. He doesnt want to fail in this task. When he was facing Du Duoduo at that time, he was too careless to fail. Fei. Run quickly. Han Lu sees that Han Fei is going to fight with Hu Guangcan. She is so frightened that she rushes back and takes Han Fei to run with her. She also saw Hu Guangcan fight with Du Duoduo with her own eyes. Hu Guangcan sees that Han Lu can pull Han Fei back easily and Han Fei almost falls down. Hu Guangcan scolds himself for being too careful and cautious. He is almost frightened by an ordinary woman. He doesnt hesitate anymore and chases after them directly. Stop. Ill see where you can go. If you run to a place where there is no one, Ill catch you. Under the grey evening sky, Li Yong and Mrs. Hu are neck and neck on the other side. Although Mrs. Hu looks old and clumsy, her tactics are endless, deadly and vicious. When they began to fight, Li Yong was almost fooled by her. After nearly being injured, he hurries to use the exquisite set of boxing and then fights against Mrs. Hu equally. Gradually, Li Yong finds that although he can resist Mrs. Hus attacks, he cant defeat Mrs. Hu in a short time. Mrs. Hu seems to have infinite internal strength to support her. So it is extremely difficult for Li Yong to predict whether he will win in the end. Suddenly, Li Yong hears Du Duoduo screaming miserably. He turns his head and finds that not only is Du Duoduo in danger under the siege of the three men, but also Han Lu and Han Fei are chased by Hu Guangcan and they have to hide everywhere. Li Yong is shocked. He only cared about his fight and forgot their safety just now. Li Yong determines not to fight with her slowly. He exerts all his strength. Even if they are internecine, he must solve her quickly. When Mrs. Hu jumps up high again and kicks Li Yong, Li Yong also waves his fist to hit her. When they hit each other with their feet and fists, Li Yong takes several steps back and Mrs. Hu also turns upside down in the air and lands in a terrible state. Young man, you seem to be more powerful than a three-stage warrior. Mrs. Hu is a three-stage warrior and she has been a three-stage warrior for many years. She sees that she cant get the upper hand, so she thinks highly of Li Yong. Old witch, continue to fight. Li Yong doesnt want to waste time here. He is worried about Han Lu and Han Fei. So as soon as he stands upright, he rushes up. Mrs. Hu doesnt want to fight hard, so she avoids far away. The fight between them changes. Li Yongs tactics are deadly and vicious while Mrs. Hu tries to avoid Li Yong and defend herself. Li Yong is flustered. He turns his head to Han Lu and Han Fei again and finds that they have run to the farmland outside the service area and are running farther and farther under Hu Guangcans pursuit. If Hu Guangcan catches up with them, the consequences will be unimaginable. Li Yong grits his teeth and has to give up Mrs. Hu. He suddenly rushes to Du Duoduo who is in danger. Li Yong takes the advantage of speed, attacks Hu Sanhu first and knocks Hu Sanhu down with one punch. Then he stops Hu Dahu and Hu Erhu. After punching them, Li Yong says to Du Duoduo, Go and protect Han Lu and Han Fei, and ensure their safety. Du Duoduo wipes the blood from the corner of her mouth and turns to run to the farmland. Sanhu. Hu Dahu screams sadly when he sees Hu Sanhu falling to the ground. Sanhu. Hu Erhu is also sad. Mrs. Hu, whats wrong with you? Cant you stop your opponent? Arent you going to avenge your husband? Cant you beat him? Hu Dahu and Hu Erhu stare at Mrs. Hu and blame her. Dont talk nonsense. Kill him together. Then Mrs. Hu rushes to Li Yong first. Li Yong escaped from her hands and seriously injured Hu Sanhu, which made her very disgraceful. She is amazed at Li Yongs speed and power. But she still attacks Li Yong fiercely, trying to restore her dignity. Great. Li Yong tries his best again and hits Mrs. Hu with one punch. He finds that although Mrs. Hus tactics are vicious, her internal strength is not as strong as him. As long as he fights hard, she can be forced back. Li Yong punches Mrs. Hu in the palm of her hand. Mrs. Hu cries out painfully and takes three steps back. Li Yong doesnt retreat this time, and he stands firm. In terms of strength, he is obviously better. However, Hu Dahu and Hu Erhu who follow Mrs. Hu have taken out their daggers and cut fiercely in front of Li Yong. Li Yong has no time to respond and has to back off. On the surface, when he beat Mrs. Hu back, he was also beaten back by Mrs. Hu. They are neck and neck. Mrs. Hu takes a deep breath, suppresses the blood surging in her chest and rushes to Li Yong again. She also suddenly has a dagger in her hand, which greatly increases her strength. Three daggers surround Li Yong, and chop at and stab Li Yong incessantly. Li Yong is in danger. He is chopped repeatedly. A few moments later, there are several wounds on his legs and arms bleeding. If it goes on like this, Li Yong will die of bleeding even if he is not chopped to death. Faced with the three masters, Li Yong gradually feels powerless and his eyes slowly show despair. This is seen by Mrs. Hu. She laughs strangely and says, I will take your life. I will kill you today. Cut him down to avenge Sanhu. Hu Dahu also shouts. I will take your life. Hu Erhu rushes up directly. Even if he dies, he will kill Li Yong. At this moment, Li Yong smiles slightly, which makes Mrs. Hu, Hu Dahu and Hu Erhu immediately realize that the situation is not good. But before they can stop, Li Yong has had a round bead in his hand. He crushes it directly and throws it outward. A strong fragrance instantly permeates all around. No. Withdraw. Mrs. Hu first flees outside. What is this? Hu Dahu smells deeply. Then he becomes dizzy suddenly and almost falls down. He finally realizes that it is not good. He pulls Hu Erhu and has no time to take care of Hu Sanhu who is on the ground. He turns and runs away. But after running a few steps, they fall to the ground suddenly and faint directly. Even several onlookers 100 meters away fall to the ground and lose consciousness when they smell the fragrance. Li Yong smiles slightly and thinks, Lyu Chuns Bone Weakening Powder really works. I will ask her for more pills. Looking at the bleeding wounds on his arms and legs, Li Yong doesnt chase after Mrs. Hu, but he takes out his silver needle and quickly pierces around his wounds on his body for several times to stop bleeding first. Then Li Yong carefully acupunctures the wounds. After making sure that every wound can heal quickly, he stops. Then Li Yong looks at Hu Dahu and Hu Erhu, smiles slightly and steps over. Looking at the two unconscious strong men, he raises his foot and steps on their arms without hesitation. Li Yong hears the sound of their arms breaking. Breaking their arms is a punishment for their atrocities. Darling, are you all right? How come you bleed so much? Are you okay? Han Lu and Han Fei were saved by Du Duoduo. When they see many wounds on Li Yongs body, they cant help crying. Brother Yong, will you die? If you die, what should we do? Han Fei says directly. She even mentions death. What Han Fei said makes Han Lu worried. Im all right. I can recover after having a rest. Li Yong smiles faintly and then he asks Du Duoduo who is tired, How did you deal with that man? I maimed him. Du Duoduo says faintly. You did well. This is the lightest punishment for them. The old woman ran away. I didnt chase after her. I let her go this time. Its not good to stay here for a long time. Im afraid that she will find some helpers and kill us again. Lets go back to Zhonghai City as soon as possible. Li Yong says quickly. But our car broke down. Han Lu says helplessly. Call the police and let them send us. Han Fei is smart. If the police come, can we go back? When they cross-examine us, well get into trouble. Its just a car. Ill handle it. Du Duoduo has the best way. She walks to a Geely car not far away, raises her hand and touches the door. Then she opens the door in some way. Du Duoduo sits in the cab and quickly starts the car. She turns the car around and drives the car to Li Yong, Han Lu and Han Fei. Then she opens the window, smiles slightly and says, Get on the car! Secretary Du, you are really great. Han Fei gets on the car first. She admires Du Duoduo very much. Secretary Du, you are stealing a car! You are guilty. If youre caught by the police, youll go to jail. Han Lu says uneasily. She stands in front of the car door and hesitates. She is afraid that she will commit a crime as Du Duoduo after she gets on. Get on! Li Yong pushes Han Lu into the car from behind. When the car goes on the road, a man shouts at the back, My car, my car has run away... After returning to Zhonghai City, they park the car at the exit of the expressway and dial the number of the car owner left in the car. They tell the car owner that they find his car by the roadside. The car owner thanks them very much. Then they take a taxi and go home directly. It is 9 oclock in the evening, and they are very tired after two busy days. Li Yong goes straight back to his room to practice and heal his wounds, and tells Han Lu and Han Fei not to disturb him. Han Fei runs to ask Lyu Chun to get up for night snack. Han Lu calls Han Dongtao, saying that Li Yong has raised 800 million yuan. She asks how much Han Dongtao needs. Han Dongtao is very happy and he says that he needs 300 million yuan. Han Lu transfers the money directly to Han Dongtao. She also transfers the rest of the money directly into the companys account. She decides to develop the company and make the company return to the top of Zhonghai City. Du Duoduo also finds a room and begins to practice. After a lot of fighting, she has a deeper understanding of the method. She gradually finds that the Rainy Planting Method Li Yong taught her not only can promote the growth of herbs, but also enhance her strength and improve her internal strength. Chapter 132 Please Go On Li Yong suddenly opens his eyes at night because he hears strange noises outside as if masters are moving. Are the members of the Tiankai Gang coming to kill them? Li Yong hastily urges the newly recovered internal strength to open his clairvoyant vision. The walls in front of him instantly become transparent glass and the night outside gradually becomes bright. Li Yong sees a black figure and a green figure standing opposite each other in the backyard of the villa. The person in black is Du Duoduo and the person in green is Lyu Chun. Both of them show contempt for each other and their beautiful eyes are also full of contempt. What are they doing? Are they enemies? Li Yong looks at the two women with doubts. They are so strange that he cant understand. Why did you call me out? Du Duoduo asks coldly. Do you know that its my duty to protect the two young ladies of the Han Family? Who are you? How dare you try to replace me? I advise you to do things according to your ability. For the sake of the safety of the two young ladies of the Han Family, get out of here early. Lyu Chun looks at Du Duoduo and mocks. She doesnt believe that Du Duoduo has such ability at all. Du Duoduo stares at Lyu Chun with cold eyes and says with a sneer, You asked me to get out of here? Youre a cook. What qualifications do you have to ask me to get out of here? Its because that you dont have the ability to protect them. Lyu Chun snorts coldly. She looks down upon Du Duoduo. What skills do you have? Du Duoduo also looks down upon Lyu Chun. Lets have a fight then. Do you dare? Lyu Chun takes a step forward defiantly and says aggressively. I am afraid that you dont dare to fight me. Du Duoduo also takes a step forward indifferently and doesnt give in. Lets fight. Lyu Chun takes the lead and urges the internal strength just practiced to fight towards Du Duoduo. She doesnt want to hurt Du Duoduo either. She just wants to defeat Du Duoduo because she hates her. Hum. Du Duoduo also urges her internal strength to exert the killers fierce tactics. They immediately fight against each other. Alas! Li Yong sighs slowly. It is said that men are competitive. It turns out that women are also competitive. Li Yong sees that Du Duoduo and Lyu Chun dont do their best. It is obvious that they wont be internecine. So he stops looking at them. Li Yong feels the wounds on his body and doesnt feel painful at all. Li Yong examines the wounds again and finds that all the wounds are healed without leaving any scars. It is amazing! The Reviving Method he practices can automatically heal wounds. Its really good. Li Yong praises. He will never be afraid of being hurt in future. When Li Yong is about to practice again, he suddenly hears Du Duoduo and Lyu Chun screaming at the same time. Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision again and sees that the two women seem to have just had a hard fight. At this time, they both stop and stand five meters apart, gazing at each other breathlessly. From their eyes, Li Yong knows that they no longer look down upon each other. Youre good at kung fu. Lyu Chun says first. Her faint smile shows her friendliness. She finally discovers the virtues of Du Duoduo. This is her respect for her opponent. Youre good, too. Du Duoduo also becomes polite. You are beautiful. Lyu Chun praises her. It seems that she is sincere. Youre beautiful, too. Du Duoduo becomes more polite. Lyu Chun looked down upon her just now, but now appreciates her. Du Duoduo really doesnt understand what she is doing. If she is a man, she can understand. But shes definitely a woman! However, she feels that Lyu Chun is also not a simple woman. Your breasts are big. Lyu Chun squints. The more she discovers Du duoduos virtues, the more jealous she is. But because she says flatly with a faint smile, her jealousy is well concealed. Du Duoduo is in a panic. If a woman praises another woman for her beauty, she can accept it. However, Lyu Chun praises her big breasts, which makes her alert. Your breasts are not small either. Du Duoduo also glances at Lyu Chuns chest and says seriously. Are your breasts fake? Lyu Chun lifts the corners of her mouth and says with a spurious smile. Du Duoduo looks cold. She clenches her fists but doesnt speak. If she doesnt know that Lyu Chuns strength is comparable to her from the fight just now, she will hit Lyu Chun. Lyu Chun dares to doubt her breasts, which is an insult to her. Are your breasts really fake? Lyu Chun sees that Du Duoduo is silent, so she thinks that she guesses right. Your breasts are fake. Your family is fake. Du Duoduo cant help shouting back. Li Yong laughs. In his eyes, Lyu Chun and Du Duoduos breasts are real. Why do they argue about this problem? They cant go to the hospital and take an X-ray to prove it, can they? Seeing that the two women are about to fight again, Li Yong jumps out of bed, runs out of the room and quickly comes to the backyard of the villa. Why dont you sleep at midnight? What are you doing here? Li Yong asks happily. Lyu Chun and Du Duoduo look at Li Yong together. Lyu Chun takes the lead in saying, Yong, she said that my breasts are fake. If you didnt say first, I wouldnt say that either. Du Duoduo pouts and says. All right! Dont argue about this silly question. I can testify that your breasts are real. Li Yong draws the final conclusion quite seriously. Yong, how do you know that her breasts are real? Have you touched her breasts? Lyu Chun chuckles and asks. She blinks her big eyes slightly as if she knows something. Du Duoduo blushes, clenches her fists and glares at Li Yong fiercely. Li Yong is a little embarrassed, too. But he is cheekier than before. He just laughs and says, I can see at a glance. Do I still need to touch? I havent touched your breasts but I know your breasts are real. Lyu Chun sticks her tongue out, shifts the topic and says coquettishly, Yong, why did you let her protect the two young ladies of the Han Family? I just tried. She is not better than me. Protecting people is my profession. I must do better than her. Its better to let her cook. I dont cook. Du Duoduo says angrily. Stop quarreling. Ive hired a nanny. She can cook. Duoduo will be responsible for the security work in Feifei Pharmaceutical Company from tomorrow on. Lyu Chun, you will be responsible for the personal safety of my wife and my sister-in-law. Li Yong thinks for a moment and makes such an arrangement. If he lets Lyu Chun cook, Lyu Chun will waste her talent. Li Yong doesnt want to waste this talent. Okay. Lyu Chun is very happy. Since taking charge of three meals a day, she has to go shopping, wash vegetables and cook meals. She is so busy. It is a torment for her to do a job she doesn''t like. She is finally free... Can she be unhappy? Du Duoduo has no expression. She seems to be able to do anything as long as Li Yong orders. It is nearly dawn. Li Yong doesnt go back to his room to rest, but stops Lyu Chun and Du Duoduo who turn around and are about to leave. He performs the set of unknown, magical and powerful boxing in front of the two women. Look at me. Look at my movements. Look at my hands and feet. Look at this tactic. Li Yong performs the set of boxing and explains it. He is like a broadcaster explaining a game. Ha-ha... Lyu Chun laughs. Ha-ha... Du Duoduo also covers her mouth and laughs. She is enchanting. What are you laughing at? Li Yong continues to perform and asks doubtfully. The two women are still laughing. After looking at each other, they laugh happier. In their eyes, Li Yong hits and kicks in disorder as if he is mad. His boxing has no rules to follow. Is this boxing? Is this martial art? Its clearly a funny dance! Look at my boxing. I hope you can learn a little. Li Yong continues to explain. When he finishes his 81-style boxing, he stops and asks the two women, Can you understand? At this time, the two women stop laughing and shake their heads together. Lyu Chun says loudly, I dont understand. If you dont understand, there must be something wrong with your IQ. How can you be so reasonable? Li Yong wants to question her. I thought that you could learn something. If you dont understand them, it doesnt matter. Li Yong sighs. What kind of dance is this? Du Duoduo asks innocently. Dance? Li Yong is surprised and he laughs, Its a set of boxing. Its a set of real exquisite boxing. How can this be a set of boxing? Lyu Chun says doubtfully. What kind of boxing is it? Du Duoduo frowns and asks again. She is as puzzled as Lyu Chun. Li Yong thinks for a moment and names casually, Unknown Boxing. Ha-ha... The two women laugh again. Brother Yong, you are busy chasing after girls so early! At this time, a window on the second floor is opened. Han Fei is still sleepy. She blinks and rubs her eyes and pops out her head. She glances at them and asks loudly. She was awakened by the laughter of Lyu Chun and Du Duoduo. When she sees Li Yong making the two women laugh, she immediately gets a little angry. The sky is bright at this time and the sun is slowly climbing up the horizon. We are discussing boxing. Li Yong looks up and explains. Youre chasing after girls. Why are you making excuses? I dont mind. Han Fei says sourly. Seeing Han Fei misunderstand them, Li Yong knows that if he explains again, it will also be superfluous. So he doesnt speak anymore. But Lyu Chun cant help explaining hastily, Miss Han, we are practicing kung fu. Du Duoduo just looks up and doesnt say anything. Another window is opened with a bang. Han Lu pops her head out, combs her hair, looks down and says indifferently, Go on! She was awakened by Han Feis voice. She was still sleepy. But when she heard Han Fei say that Li Yong was chasing after girls, she immediately lifted the quilt and got up. She didnt change her pajamas, but opened the window and looked out. In her eyes, Lyu Chun is in green and Du Duoduo is in black. Their good figures are tightly wrapped in their clothes. They are very provocative and hot. She also cant help looking at them more. These two women are beautiful and good at kung fu. They are really annoying. She says quietly. Good morning, Darling. Ha-ha, weve finished. Li Yong sees that Han Lu is illuminated by the morning sun as if she is wearing a golden dress. She is very beautiful, so Li Yong shouts happily. I ask you to continue to chase after girls. Han Lu says slowly with a spurious smile, Please go on. Chapter 133 Today’s Women Li Yong is embarrassed. Seeing that Lyu Chun and Du Duoduo are even more embarrassed than him, he hurriedly says to them, I have a clear conscience, and Im not chasing after you or flirting with you. Dont listen to her. Ill go and explain myself. Then he rushes into the building, goes upstairs and rushes into Han Lus bedroom. Looking at Han Lu who is washing and dressing with a sullen expression and graceful figure, Li Yong smiles and says, Darling, how should we continue? Han Lu has already taken up a pillow and was ready to fight back when seeing Li Yong suddenly rush to her with gleaming red eyes. Then she says faintly, Im telling you to continue to chase after other girls. Yes! Im coming, Darling, come on! Let me have you, beautiful girl. Li Yong grins and opens his arms to hug Han Lu. Boring. Han Lu turns around, walks to the dresser and sits down to dress herself up. Li Yong looks at her with interest. He finds that its a kind of enjoyment watching Han Lu get angry and make up. As if its enjoyable for him as long as he can see her. Weve got money now. Go and pay off the debts first. Han Lu says while penciling her eyebrows, After paying back the money, make a clean break with her. And you mustnt contact her anymore. Darling, youre talking about Wu Yuting, right? When we were in trouble, she helped us so desperately and almost sold the company in order to raise money for us. Shes a true friend. Its not easy to have one or two true friends in a lifetime. But you want me to make a clean break with such a friend. Isnt it a little bit... Li Yong is in a dilemma. I dont care. You just cant keep in touch with her. Han Lu looks sullen and says seriously. Fine. Li Yong replies weakly. Is it what forces a man lie? Why did she help you so desperately? Han Lu asks straight. Not just me. She helped us. Li Yong stresses. She wouldnt help me at all. She surely helped you. Han Lu is very clear about this. Whoever she helped, she did it with goodwill. Li Yong says cautiously. Well, there are so many people in the world, and people in trouble can be seen everywhere. She doesnt go to help anyone else. Why was she so desperate to help you? Doesnt that mean anything? Dont you understand, you fool? Han Lu stands up and stares at Li Yong, as if shes caught something. So she sneers and asks. Fool? Li Yong is called this for the first time. He really doesnt know why she calls him a fool. What could that mean? Li Yong feels a burst of bitterness. Has Han Lu already known everything? He doesnt know what crazy reaction she will have if she knows that he has slept with Wu Yuting. You fool, that means she has requests for you and shes plotting something. Nobody in the world will make efforts for others without any reason. Youve made the pharmaceutical company of the Wu Family unable to gain a foothold in Zhonghai City and quit the market. She will surely take revenge on you. So you have to be careful not to be fooled by her. Han Lu says these earnestly and seriously. Li Yong breathes a sigh of relief and feels warmth in the heart. It turns out that shes caring about him! OK, Ill be careful, Darling. Li Yong smiles and says, feeling that Han Lu becomes more charming. After breakfast, watching Lyu Chun and Du Duoduo go to work with Han Lu and Han Fei, Li Yong takes out his phone and calls Wu Yuting. He has to listen to his wife, so he decides to pay back the money first. Its after eight oclock in the morning, and Wu Yuting still hasnt got up. She yawns drowsily while saying hello on the phone, and then has a little spirit as soon as she hears Li Yongs voice. Li Yong wants to ask Wu Yuting out and tells her to choose a place. But Wu Yuting says that shes very busy with company affairs and she will go directly to the company after getting up. She asks Li Yong to go to see her in the company. Wu Yuting owns a cosmetics company, which was once a small company. After getting Li Yongs prescription for maintaining beauty and keeping young, the companys volume of business has been surging. And now it has developed a certain scale. Now Wu Yuting has established a health care products company, and the company has produced two kinds of products based on Li Yongs ancient prescription. One is for men and the other is for women. The products have been in great demand since they first entered the market. The two companies are in one building. When Li Yong arrives, he confronts with Wu Yuting who comes in a hurry. She wears a dark blue OL suit, looking elegant, dignified, sexy and noble. Her appearance in a hurry is like a ray of sunshine that can light peoples mind. They smile at each other and walk into the elevator together. Seeing that nobody is in the elevator for the time being, Wu Yuting grabs Li Yongs hand and leans her head on his shoulder. It seems to be the place she wants most, and the weariness on her face begins to fade. Why do you come to me? Do you want to borrow more money? The company is doing well these days and has made deals with several agents. Now I have more than 10 million and I can lend it to you now. Wu Yuting says with a gentle smile. Li Yong is touched greatly. He puts his hand around Wu Yutings slender waist and laughs, Im here to pay back the money. Ah? So soon? Wu Yuting is very surprised. She doesnt know how Li Yong got so much money, but she doesnt need it urgently. She really wants to help him and doesnt want the money back in a short time. Yes, I just made 800 million yuan yesterday. Li Yong laughs proudly. Wow, 800 million? How did you make it? Wu Yuting is so excited that she hugs Li Yong from behind, leaning herself tightly on his back. She even jumps several times excitedly, as if shes happier than making 800 million herself. At the moment, the elevator stops and someone comes in. Wu Yuting pinches Li Yongs hand and hurriedly parts from him, keeping a certain distance and signaling to him not to say anything. Then its very silent in the elevator and no one talks. Wu Yuting directly brings Li Yong into her office and shuts the door. Shes overjoyed and asks, How did you make 800 million? So Li Yong tells her about his gambling on stones in Shikang City. When hearing that Li Yong bought the stones with jade inside using his sixth sense, Wu Yuting is surprised and shouts, Wow, this will do? Youre so amazing! After chatting for a while, Li Yong takes out a bank card and transfers the money he owes to Wu Yuting directly. Besides, he asks Wu Yuting to call Feng Miaomiao and Chen Xiuju, and then pays off their money. He wanted to pay extra tens of thousands of interest, but he was rejected by Wu Yuting, Feng Miaomiao and Chen Xiuju. They say that Li Yong has only borrowed the money for three or four days, so he neednt pay them the interest. Li Yong doesnt insist. He knows that Wu Yuting is sincerely helping him, and Feng Miaomiao and Chen Xiuju dont care about such a little money. Li Yong will remember the goodness of Wu Yuting, and will give a hand when Feng Miaomiao and Chen Xiuju need help. At last, Li Yong thinks for a moment and says, Yuting, Ill give you another prescription to express my thanks to you. You can have it for free and neednt share the profit with me. You are so good to me? Wu Yuting smiles prettily with enchanting big eyes. She used to be a cold goddess. But after sleeping with Li Yong, shes been like a different person. Especially when facing him, she can always be extremely charming. Because you are also very good to me. Li Yong says seriously. Then he picks up a pen and writes it on Wu Yutings notebook. This prescription is used to remove freckles. He came up with it several days ago. It is also a kind of product to maintain beauty and keep young. There are numerous prescriptions in his memory, but they are all very ancient. Therefore, some of the medicines are extinct and nowhere to find now. Besides, he cant understand some of the prescriptions and doesnt know the effect. He only writes down what comes to his mind occasionally and can be developed. And others are useless even if he writes them down. After finishing writing, he underlines the last two herbs and says, These two herbs are not easy to find in the market and are very expensive. The medicinal materials base the Han Family has just established is cultivating these two herbs. They will be cultivated in about half a year. By then, we can sign a medicine supply contract. Ill give you a lower price if we can have a long-term cooperation. Then Ill develop this new product half a year later. Wu Yuting laughs happily, I happen to be very busy recently. The effect of the health care product is remarkably well. The demand almost exceeds the supply. You know? The product for women sells even better than the product for men. Are women today so crazy? Li Yong asks wonderingly. You tell me. Wu Yuting throws a wink charmingly, People are living a stressful life now. Eating health care products is also a way to relieve stress. Besides, it is especially effective for those women who are sexless. Li Yong thinks about Han Lu immediately. They have been married for a long time but havent slept together yet. Li Yong wonders whether Han Lu will become a passionate sexy woman and ask him to sleep with her after she takes this medicine. Maybe she will come to him with desire in the middle of the night. Thinking about this, Li Yong grins and asks, Do you have any now? Ill take some. I have two samples, one for men and one for women. Which one do you want? Wu Yuting opens the drawer and takes out two delicately packed cardboard boxes, placing them in front of Li Yong. Then, with her hands holding her fair and tender chin, she looks at Li Yong with beautiful smiling eyes. She doesnt know why Li Yong is so handsome in her eyes. Each of his movements is so poetic. Chapter 134 See? It Is This Foo t This one. Li Yong picks up the box of health care product for women. Seeing the messy letters on the box, he asks, What language is this? Its just made up. Wu Yuting grins and says. Ah? Is this OK? Li Yong asks in surprise. Why not? People will be more curious if they cant understand it. Anyway, the effect is very good. Some customers bought one box as a trial, and then ran over to buy a hundred boxes the next day. They said that their brothers and sisters all need it. Wu Yuting laughs loudly. Have you tried it too? Seeing Wu Yuting laugh beautifully, Li Yong asks her. I wont use it. Im not sexless. Wu Yuting gives him a stare and says with glad eyes, I am already very passionate, OK? Then, should I use it? Li Yong asks with a bad smile. You neednt use it either. Youve already been very strong. If you use it, no woman can stand you. Wu Yuting is shocked at the thought of the endurance and craziness of Li Yong. She was almost exhausted that night. Seeing Wu Yuting go to make tea by herself, Li Yong asks, Dont you have an assistant? Yes. But the tea I make is tastier. Do you want to drink? Wu Yuting laughs and asks. Yes. Li Yong licks his mouth. Hes just a little thirsty. Here. Wu Yuting holds a cup of tea in both hands and hands it to Li Yong. But when Li Yong is going to take it, she suddenly smiles, Let me feed you. Youre really flirtatious! Li Yong smiles happily and opens his mouth, watching Wu Yuting bring the teacup. Arent you afraid of being burnt? Seeing Li Yong take a gulp, Wu Yuting asks concernedly. Looking at the steaming tea, Li Yong recalls the feeling of drinking tea just now. He finds that his mouth seems to have a layer of insulation, and he didnt feel the heat of the tea. He takes another gulp and really doesnt feel hot. He feels very strange. Is it because that his body has been different from ordinary people now because of the cultivation of Reviving Method? Before he finishes drinking a cup of tea, Wu Yuting has already sat on his legs. They smile together intimately. And then, they begin to stare at each other. After ten seconds, they all become somewhat impulsive, as if there is an invisible force pushing them together. The two are getting closer and closer. Are we really going to do it in the office? When Li Yong just gets such an idea, Wu Yuting has kissed his mouth. Before they can really start, the phone on Wu Yutings desk rings suddenly and it seems that it wont stop. They have to be separated. Wu Yuting sits back in the swivel chair. When she picks up and answers the phone, she immediately stands up. With face quickly becoming gloomy, she says angrily, What? They are coming again? OK, Im coming right now. Yuting, what happened? Li Yong licks his lips and asks with a smile. Our health care products have impacted the business of another company since entering the market. So they hire some hooligans to make trouble in our company every day. Its really annoying. Wu Yuting says with anger. Where are the security guards? Let them drive these bad guys out. Li Yong suggests. Those security guards are too honest, and they all have parents and children. How dare they offend these guys? Then what can you do? Li Yong asks. What can I do? If they dont leave, we have to call the police and wait for them to negotiate. Negotiate? Li Yong shakes his head and says, Whats there to negotiate with those guys? What else can we do? Besides, Ive been spending most of my time negotiating with them recently, serving them with tea and cigarettes, as well as time and energy. So the work has accumulated and we have to work overtime every day. Its driving me crazy. Wu Yuting sighs heavily and walks out. Li Yong grabs her and smiles, You can just leave it to me! What can you do? Wu Yuting asks. Im going to talk about life with them and let them admit mistakes, kowtow and apologize to you, and swear never to come to make trouble again. Li Yong says confidently and powerfully. Let them kowtow and apologize? How could it be possible? Dont talk big. Ill deal with it! Ive been in contact with them for a few times and have had some experience. Ill just give them some money and let them leave quickly. Li Yong follows Wu Yuting to the hall of the company, seeing more than twenty shirtless men with tattoo yelling at the employees. Call your boss out! You stole our products and sold them. You must give us an explanation. If your boss still doesnt come out, well smash your company. Hey, beauty, why are you looking at me with affection? Are you fascinated by my manliness? Do you want to date with me? I can make you extremely excited tonight... The company has been in disorder and no one can work because of these people. Some female employees have escaped far away, but are still teased by those hooligans. Some even throw cigarette ends to the female employees, and then laugh excitedly when hearing the female employees shouting. The male employees are unable to voice objections. They are just protecting the female employees and glaring at those hooligans fiercely. A security guard is giving them cigarettes with a smile. He says, Heroes, please dont bully our ordinary employees. All we did is for our jobs and salaries. Heroes, please let us go! The boss is coming soon. Shit, shes too slow. We have been waiting for more than ten minutes! Im wondering what she will wear today. She wore a white dress yesterday and was very beautiful, just like a fairy. Will she come naked today? Hahaha... Hahaha... Wu Yuting just walks into the hall. Hearing these foul words, her face becomes very sullen. She clenches her fists tightly with trembling arms. She couldnt help but shout loudly, How dare you! You are just hooligans, and the police are coming right now. Dont even think about blackmailing me today. Wow, shes coming. Wow, she wears a uniform today... And stockings. I want to lick them! Dont count on the police. They wont come today. And shes followed by a toy boy. Someone sees Li Yong and becomes dissatisfied immediately. Tell him to get out. They shout in anger. Wu Yuting almost breaks down and bursts into tears. She doesnt know why these hooligans become so shameless. They were able to sit down and talk about it yesterday. But today, they just directly make personal abuse. It doesnt matter if they only abuse her, but they also abuse Li Yong. She is very sad. She would rather be humiliated herself, but doesnt want Li Yong to be humiliated too. Seeing Li Yong being humiliated, she is sadder than being humiliated herself. Li Yong signals to several female employees to bring Wu Yuting back to the office. Then he squints and walks forward to stop the hooligans. Hey, boss, dont go! We havent started talking about conditions yet! It will be fine if you continue to do your cosmetics business. Why are you starting doing the business of adult health care products? You are a female boss who hasnt married to someone. Its not proper to do this. Someone said that you eat those medicines at home every day. Get out of my way, man. They show ferocious faces and say fiercely. These hooligans want to follow Wu Yuting to her office. Yesterday they talked in Wu Yutings office for a whole morning, smoking, drinking tea and watching beautiful woman comfortably. They want to continue today. However, they are stopped by Li Yong. The head of those hooligans becomes unhappy immediately. He wants to push Li Yong away, but cant make him move. He pushes Li Yong again and again, sliding feet backwards, but still cannot make him move. Damn it, you are a dead meat. The head of the hooligans is getting angry and swings at him. However, when he is just lifting a fist, he flies up and hits the wall heavily. His head breaks with blood and then he faints at once. All the onlookers have widened their eyes. The employees and those hooligans all look blank and surprised. How did this person (our head) fly out? They wipe their eyes, thinking that they have had a hallucination. Then the employees are very happy, and some even couldnt help cheering excitedly. These hooligans are too hateful, and someone has taught them a lesson finally. However, is it him who did it? Theyre all looking for the person with eyes opened. Damn it, head, are you alright? Some of the hooligans rush to their head to check his injury. Wake up, head! Seeing their head stunned, the hooligans get into a brief panic. Damn it! Who did it? Show yourself! Is it you? It must be you, right? Another long-haired tall hooligan points at Li Yong and asks loudly. I didnt do it. Li Yong says faintly, and then smiles. It must be you. You were closest to our head. The long-haired hooligan has identified Li Yong. Its really not me. Li Yong says faintly again. Then how could our head get beaten? If its not you, who else could it be? Brothers, you must have seen it too. Its him. It must be him. The long-haired hooligan goes on the rampage. His head was beaten, but as a loyal younger brother who was standing next to him, he even doesnt know who did it. What is he going to explain to the head? Oh, thats what youre talking about! I didnt do it by hand, but by foot. Saying this, Li Yong raises his leg, lifts his foot high, and moves his ankle. Then he points at the foot and smiles, See? It is this foot. Chapter 135 Brand Power Is Trustworthy Wow, handsome! Some female employees cry. See? This is a true man. You need to learn. A female employee says to a male employee next to her. He is a true man Some male employees also praise. Isnt he afraid of being beaten? Some employees are worried. The hooligans are already furious. Damn it, you are ready to die. Come on. Kill him. Avenge our head. These hooligans are completely irritated and immediately rush toward Li Yong. They dont bring any weapons and just pick up the things they can get. Some pick up folders, some pick up mops, some lift wooden chairs, and some lift computer monitors. They use all these things to smash Li Yong. The employees are frightened. The hooligans are going to kill Li Yong. Handsome guy, run. Run, run! Li Yong wont run. These hooligans make Wu Yuting crying, and they should pay for it. Li Yongs leg which is lifted high sweeps to the left, and the chair that is almost smashed on him is kicked out. Then he rushes to the left and rushes straightly into the hooligans. Those things that are almost struck on him fall. After the sounds of bang, a dozen of hooligans have fallen. The left side is almost empty. These hooligans cant stand up, holding their abdomens or holding their thighs. All are screaming and rolling around. Ah, my feet are broken... Ah, my intestines are broken... Ah, I am going to die... The screams suddenly shock the rest of the hooligans, and they all look at Li Yong, who is quite calm with his arms folded on his chest. Damn it. Is he a ghost? Did you see him attacking them? How did he do that? The hooligans look at each other, and they are all frightened. They get together and cannot help moving back when Li Yong stares at them. You still want to fight? In the stunned eyes of many employees, Li Yong is impatient and asks, If you want to fight, hurry up. Dont waste time. The hooligans twitch their mouths, suddenly shake their heads and say, No, no. No fight anymore. Kneel down. Li Yong looks cold and says in a heavy voice. Some of the hooligans feel soft on their knees and almost kneel down. However, some of the hooligans still have the spine and ask aloud, Why make us kneel down? Kneel down or not? Li Yongs eyes flash and he gives a cold glance at them. Those glanced by Li Yong shake their bodies. Finally, someone cant hold it and kneels down with his proud head hanging down. Then, all of them follow him to kneel down. Li Yong goes to the unconscious head of the hooligans and lifts his hand and slaps him. The head of the hooligans still wants to resist, but Li Yong grabs his hair and lifts him directly. Li Yong throws the head of the hooligans to the front of the dozen of hooligans. Kneel down. Li Yong raises his foot, kicks the heads ass and gives an order faintly. The head of the hooligans immediately kneels and becomes very docile, Hero, big brother, sorry, we are wrong. Li Yong does not care about him but points to those who cant stand up and says, All climb over. Hurry up. You, do not pretend to be dead, or I will kick your legs. In two rows, come over with me. Dont get up. Kneel and climb. Under the gaze of all the employees, Li Yong comes to Wu Yutings office with these hooligans and knocks on the door. The door is opened by a female employee. Li Yong sees that Wu Yutings eyes are red because of crying, and she keeps wiping her tears. He smiles and says, Yuting, they come to apologize to you. Then, Li Yong turns to the hooligans and orders them, Apologize. Sorry, we are wrong. Sorry, please forgive us. Sorry, we will not come to make trouble again. Sorry, we will make a change... The hooligans show a pitiful appearance. Some mens lips are bleeding. Some mens clothes are in rags. Some men kowtow and do not dare to straighten up. They look like refugees who are hungry and cold after fleeing away for thousands of miles. Wu Yuting is very surprised. She hurriedly comes to Li Yong and points to the hooligans and asks, They... How could they look like this? The female employees who hide in the office with Wu Yuting are even more shocked. They come to the office door and look out. When they see their colleagues talking happily outside, they believe that the hooligans are really making an apology. They immediately look at Li Yong, and they have the same doubts as Wu Yuting does. Li Yong coughs lightly and interrupts the voices of the hooligans. He waits until they are silent and then he says, I just told them that people need to love each other and cant hurt each other or do bad things. Be brave to apologize and ask for forgiveness if you do wrong things, and be a kind person. You are enlightened, arent you? Finally, Li Yong asks the hooligans. Yes, yes. The hooligans keep nodding, like chicken eating rice. Do you know your mistakes? Li Yong asks again. Yes. They answer orderly. Did you go straight? Yes. The hooligans answer with one voice. Are you going to make trouble again? No, we wont. They shout loudly with one voice. Li Yong looks at Wu Yuting and asks, Do you believe them? If you believe, Ill let them go; if you dont believe, I will let them continue to apologize to you. Wu Yuting looks at the hooligans who put their palms together devoutly, each like a saint who is praying. Someone cant stand it anymore, shows a very devastated look, and says, Please believe us, we will never come to make trouble again. I swear, if I come back to make trouble, I must die... I swear, if I come to make trouble again, I will have a child without asshole... I swear, I will never do anything to bully people, or let my vital part rot! Then, under Wu Yutings blank expression, more people take oaths. Some peoples vows, though vicious, are not worth listening and almost irritating. Wu Yuting hates it, and doesnt want to listen to it anymore. She says coldly, Get out. Then, Wu Yuting returns to her office, and she seems to be relaxed. She doesnt believe what Li Yong said. It is obvious that the hooligans have been hurt and beaten. Who beat them? Is it Li Yong? But how can Li Yong alone beat them all up? Go, get out! Li Yong waves his hand and the hooligans feel relief. A hooligan really lies on the ground and rolls around. When he sees that others are running away. He hurriedly climbs up and follows them. As soon as the hooligans leave, the company immediately resumes tense working. Li Yong says goodbye to Wu Yuting. Wu Yuting cant help but ask, Is it you who beat them? Do you think I am a rude man? Li Yong asks. The wounds on those people? Wu Yuting cant understand. This is the case. After I tell them about life, some of them wake up early, and some wake up late. Those who wake up early go to beat those who wake up late, and finally, they all wake up. Dont lie to me. Wu Yuting does not believe it at all. When Li Yong leaves, she asks several employees and knows what happened. Li Yong is so powerful. Wu Yuting feels her heart beating. After leaving Wu Yutings company, Li Yong takes out a name card and dials the phone number directly. This is a common name card with a line of small words in addition to the phone number. Press for payment, debt collection, debt lending and usury, we are the most professional; revenge, beating, swearing and private detectives, please look for--Eagle Gang. Brand power is trustworthy! After several sounds of du, a voice prompts, Please press 1 for debt collection, 2 for loans, 3 for beating people, 4 for joining our company and contacting our boss, 5 if you dial the wrong number... Damn it, what is this thing? Li Yong thinks for a moment and presses 4 directly. The name card is got from the head of the hooligans. Li Yong doesnt know if the head is the boss. No matter who he is, Li Yong wants to find the head of the hooligans and asks him who instructs them to make trouble here. He wants to completely solve this problem so that Wu Yuting will not be bullied again. Thinking of the tears shed by Wu Yuting, he is heartbroken. Hey, who? A mans voice answers the call. Li Yong can hear that it is the head of the hooligans who still feels painful from his voice. Thats it. Li Yong smiles faintly, Im the one who just beat you. Fuck, how do you know my phone number? The head of the hooligans is shocked and almost drops his phone. I am sorry that I just beat you. I have prepared a little medical fee for you. Where are you? I will send it to you. Li Yong smiles kindly. The head of the hooligans who wants to hang up the phone hesitates for a moment before asking, Really? Do you think I am a liar? Li Yong asks dissatisfiedly. You can transfer the money directly into my bank card. My card number is... You have to know that I hate to go to the bank to wait for a queue. Do you want it or not? Take it or leave it. Li Yong is angry. OK, OK, well, come to... According to the address provided by the head of the hooligans, Li Yong finds them in a small clinic in an old street of the city. Anyone who was injured by Li Yong is having an injection here. Where is the money? The head of the hooligans walks, limping, with his head tied with gauze. He sees Li Yong and his face shows an expression of happiness. He thinks that Li Yong really sends him some money. Come with me. Li Yong leaves the small clinic with the head of the hooligans. Chapter 136 You Are Ugly Everywhere Where is the money? The head of the hooligans follows Li Yong and walks more than 100 meters but he doesnt see the money. So he is somewhat uneasy. Tell me who told you to make trouble, and then Ill take you to ask for money. Li Yong asks with a smile. You... You fool me. The head of the hooligans wants to be angry but he dares not. His liver-colored face is full of anger and fear. Do I need to fool you? Say quickly. Li Yong is a little impatient. What if I dont say it? The head of the hooligans asks cautiously. Then Ill break your legs. Li Yong says with a smile. The heads legs ache as if they have been broken. He gives an intake of breath. He doesnt know why he is more afraid of Li Yongs laughter than Li Yongs fierce look. He has no doubt that Li Yong doesnt just talk the talk. He quickly says with a smile, If I tell you, you will let me go, okay? Okay. Li Yong says absently. Its the boss of Macho Man Company, Zhao Hongyu. The head of the hooligans lowers his voice and says lightly. Zhao Hongyu? Li Yong feels that the name is familiar and asks, Is he the son of Zhao Dazhou, a big businessman supplying medicinal materials? Is he one of the four playboys in Zhonghai City? Yes, it is him. The head of the hooligans hurries to nod his head. Oh, it turns out to be him. Li Yong says thoughtfully. The heads eyes light up and he laughs, It turns out that you know him. Then you should be careful in future. You hit us, so you screwed him up and offended him. I advise you to find a place to hide. Why should I hide? Li Yong asks faintly. There are several bodyguards beside him who are very strong. If they find you, you will die. The head of the hooligans says with exaggeration. What should I do? Li Yong deliberately shows his fear. What should you do? Ha-ha... The head of the hooligans lights a cigarette, takes a puff in an enjoyable way and laughs, Youre good at kung fu. I think youre a talent. Although you screwed us up, as long as you admit your mistake to Mr. Zhao, he will not only forgive you but also put you in an important position. Put me in an important position? Why will he put me in an important position? Li Yong pretends to be confused and asks. He wants to spend a lot of money hiring bodyguards. Hell hire you as long as you are good at kung fu. I can introduce you to him. You can eat, drink and play with Mr. Zhao. And you will be free and happy in the future. The head of the hooligans laughs happily. Really? Li Yong also shows a happy expression, as if he is looking forward to eating, drinking and playing freely and happily. Of course. If you are willing, I can take you to see him now. I am willing. Li Yong is overjoyed. He is surprised that it is so easy to achieve his goal. It saves him a lot of energy. He wanted to use violence originally. The head of the hooligans is also overjoyed. If he introduces a master to Zhao Hongyu, he will get a good referral fee. Moreover, the more skilled the master is, the higher the referral fee is. Li Yong is so good at kung fu. The head of the hooligans feels that he can get a lot of money. My name is Dilei. Bro, I tell you that Mr. Zhao has an enemy named Li Yong. If a bodyguard avenges Mr. Zhao, the bodyguard will have three million cash rewards. The head of the hooligans seems to know Li Yong very well. In order to get close to Li Yong, he begins to tell Li Yong important things. Oh, so much? Li Yong deliberately shows a greedy expression and laughs. Three million yuan is a lot of money for us, but its a drop in the bucket for Mr. Zhao. By the way, bro, whats your name? Dilei looks knowledgeable. Finally, he asks lightly. Tian Yong. Li Yong changes his surname. Since Zhao Hongyu wants to take revenge on him, he certainly cant use his real name. Li Yong is not afraid to expose himself, but afraid to frighten Dilei. Dilei takes Li Yong to a luxury hotel named Xiangong Hotel. It is the industry of the Zhao Family. Li Yong has been here before. Dilei introduces the ability of the Zhao Family to Li Yong all the way. He also teaches Li Yong some basic etiquette. He is just a head of the hooligans, but he seems to be more educated than Li Yong. Listening to his exaggerated tone and seeing his knowledgeable look, Li Yong really wants to knock him out with one punch. Finally, they arrive at the Xiangong Hotel but Dilei dares not to go in directly. After making a phone call, he pulls Li Yong and they wait outside together. Dilei is very excited. Li Yong is afraid to encounter Zhao Hongyus bodyguards who had been beaten by him and expose his identity before he meets Zhao Hongyu. Although Li Yong is afraid, everything goes well fortunately. After waiting for half an hour, an unacquainted bodyguard finally comes out of the hotel. The bodyguard waves to them, asks their identity clearly and takes them in. They go upstairs, take the elevator and walk through a corridor... Dilei keeps drooling at the sexy women with alluring figures in stockings and uniforms along the way. Li Yong knows these are all barmaids in the hotel. They drink, chat, sing and dance with customers. Some of them even sleep with customers. They are all beautiful with sexy figures. Bro, look at that one. If you pay her 8,000 yuan, you can let her stay with you for one night. I once asked her to accompany me. Her service is excellent. When you follow Mr. Zhao and make money, you will enjoy yourself in the future. Dont forget that I introduced you. If you have time, please invite me to have a good time. Dilei turns to look at the beautiful woman and says to Li Yong with an obscene smile. When Dilei gets closer, he waves to the beautiful woman again and says, Xiaoyu, its me. Do you recognize me? Hum, I dont know. The beautiful woman named Xiaoyu glances at Dilei arrogantly and despises him. Thats how beautiful women are. You are so cute! Dilei laughs foolishly and he is very excited. However, a sexy woman standing next to Xiaoyu glances at this side casually, and suddenly her eyes light up. Then she smiles and waves her hands, Handsome guy, hey, handsome guy, come here. I can accompany you for free. Dilei is so excited that he almost falls. He rushes to the sexy woman excitedly and agrees, OK! OK! OK! Go away. I am calling that handsome boy. Do you think you are handsome? Why dont you look in the mirror? You look like a short wax gourd and you have a wrinkled face. You are disgusting. Go away. Dont dirty my eyes. The sexy woman immediately scolds Dilei. But Dilei is not angry. He smiles and steps aside, and he is still staring at the sexy woman. Then he looks at Li Yong in surprise because the sexy woman is looking at Li Yong with coquetry in her beautiful eyes. She raises her mouth as if Li Yong is her relative who has been lost for many years. Li Yong is also surprised to meet Hu Yuexue here, the woman who pursued Wu Dan and wanted to marry Wu Dan. She also pretended to be a nurse in Wang Huis clinic and helped Wang Hui to frame him. As a result, she was arrested by the police. Why is she here? How could she be reduced to doing this? In Li Yongs eyes, Hu Yuexue falls low in such a place. But certainly in the eyes of others, this is not the case. Perhaps in the eyes of some people, this is still an enviable occupation. After all, as long as these escort girls take off their clothes, open their legs, show smiles and moan, they can make a lot of money. They dont have the trouble of working overtime to finish their work. Li Yong is afraid to expose his identity and frighten Zhao Hongyu away in advance. He pretends not to hear her and walks forward without looking askance. Bro, shes calling you! Dilei pulls Li Yong and says. If he is Li Yong, he will rush towards Hu Yuexue. How can he leave? Only a fool will leave. Even the bodyguard who leads the way looks at Li Yong enviously and asks, Do you know each other? Only then does Li Yong glance at Hu Yuexue. Her figure is charming, her appearance is attractive but her mind is not right. Li Yong shakes his head and says, She is so ugly. I dont know her. Bro, she is really beautiful. Why do you still say that she is ugly? Dilei is angry and even the bodyguard who leads the way is also dissatisfied. A beautiful woman in their eyes turns into an ugly woman in Li Yongs eyes. They feel sorry for the beautiful woman. Hu Yuexue is the angriest. She stands up from the sofa suddenly and sticks out her big breasts. She puts her right hand on her chest, pulls her clothes gently and shows half of her fair chest. Dilei and the bodyguard who leads the way immediately stare at Hu Yuexue with their eyes wide open and swallow saliva. Hu Yuexue ignores the two indecent men directly, stares at Li Yong and says angrily, Open your eyes and see, am I ugly? Why am I ugly? You are ugly everywhere except you look good. Li Yong says faintly. You... Hu Yuexue thinks for a moment. She doesnt know whether Li Yong is praising her or belittling her. She is a little stunned and doesnt know what to say. He said that she looked good but he also said that she was ugly. Isnt what he said contradictory? Dilei, lets go! Dont let Mr. Zhao wait too long. Li Yong urges. He doesnt want to stay here because a group of men and women come from afar. Li Yong is a little familiar with a slightly coquettish woman among them. She seems to be Qian Lingling, Zhang Yurongs best friend. Li Yong is a little worried about being recognized by her. OK, OK, OK. Dilei promises but he doesnt move. He is still greedily staring at Hu Yuexues chest with his lustful eyes. He is so excited to see such a coquettish woman in such a place. Lets go! The bodyguard who leads the way restrains himself and walks forward. Come to find me later. I have something to ask you. Hu Yuexue catches up gracefully, pulls Li Yong gently and says to Li Yong in a low voice. She blinks her beautiful eyes slightly, raises the sexy corners of her mouth as if she shows an enchanting posture. Okay. After meeting with Mr. Zhao, I promise to bring him to you and let him play with you. Dilei is almost out of his mind. He pats his chest and promises with a lustful face. Shut up. Hu Yuexue scolds Dilei fiercely but Dilei is as happy as winning a prize. Xiaoyong? Hey, Xiaoyong, why are you here? Although Li Yong tries to turn his back to Qian Lingling, he is still found by Qian Lingling who has eagle eyes. Qian Lingling walks a few steps quickly, speeds up to run over and shouts. Fortunately, she calls Xiaoyong, not Li Yong. Otherwise, he has been exposed. Chapter 137 Let’s Play an Exciting Game Ms. Qian. Li Yong calls her awkwardly and tries to show a smiling face. God! Bro, how can so many beautiful women recognize you? Dilei is not calm and he stares at Qian Lingling. Qian Lingling wears a black hollow-out dress today. The hollow hole in her dress is a little large so the fair skin inside is visible. It is very attractive. In particular, her bra is also hollow. Dileis nose almost bleeds. Whats more, she has a coquettish face and slender legs, which can make almost all mens vital parts react and get excited. The bodyguard who leads the way also cant help glancing at Qian Lingling. He admires Li Yong more and says, Bro, you are great. Seeing Li Yongs expression, Qian Lingling immediately shows a shrewd smile and says with a sweet smile, You dont have to say anything. I understand. Dont worry! I wont tell Yurong. Ms. Qian, you may misunderstand. I am not here to... Li Yong wants to explain. Qian Lingling interrupts him with a smile, Dont explain. Explanation is to cover up. Cant I know your mind yet? Come to find me later. Ill wait for you in Room 802. When Qian Lingling speaks of Room 802, she raises her hand to pinch Li Yongs face, smiles charmingly and then leaves. Looking at Qian Linglings round buttocks twisting coquettishly, Dileis saliva has dripped to the ground. Its like water droplets under the eaves. Bro, I will follow you in the future. The Eagle Gang I organized lacks a leader. Why dont you be our leader? I will listen to you. We will do whatever you want us to do as long as you take me to pick up hot chicks. If I can sleep with this woman, I will be willing to die... Dilei has great admiration for Li Yong, which is as unstoppable as a rolling haze. Bro, you are here to apply for a bodyguard. If you succeed, you will be our colleague in the future. If you need any help, just tell me. The bodyguard who leads the way begins to befriend Li Yong. Men conquer the world, and women conquer men. In their eyes, Li Yong is the man who conquers women in turn. They admire Li Yong very much. Okay. Okay. Li Yong agrees. After walking through this luxuriously decorated hall, there is another corridor ahead. At the end of the corridor is a more luxurious hall, only slightly smaller than the one outside. At this time, there is a lot of noise inside. Some people are shouting. Zhao Hongyu is sitting under the central light of the hall and dicing with several young men and women. They are gambling. The bundles of bills are placed on the table, which are very attractive. Wager. Wager quickly. Zhao Hongyu is the dealer. He pounds the table and shouts. Big. I bet big. Some people put the money on Big. Some of them put a bundle of bills and some put several bundles. Small. I bet small. Some people put the money on Small. Some of them put a bundle of bills and some put several bundles. Only a petite woman hesitates with her last bundle of money. Come on, dont waste time. Zhao Hongyu urges impatiently. Mr. Zhao, I have only 10,000 yuan left. What if I lose all of them? The woman hesitates. If you lose all, you can sleep with me and then I will give you 10,000 yuan. Zhao Hongyu laughs wildly. Let me kiss you, I will also give you 10,000 yuan. A playboy laughs. Let me touch you, I will give you 11,000 yuan. Another playboy snickers. You are a bunch of hooligans and really annoying! The small woman is not angry and she puts her money on Small. Open, open, open. Some people shout. May the Bodhisattva bless me. Big, big, big... People who bet big shout. Amitabha! May the Buddha bless me. Small, small, small... People who bet small also shout. Li Yong walks quickly, picks up 10,000 yuan from under the table and puts the money on Small. His action immediately attracts everyones attention. Some playboys would scold Li Yong if they didnt see Li Yong wearing brand clothes and smiling kindly. Who are you? I am unacquainted with you. What are you doing? Do we allow you to play? Someone is dissatisfied. I bet small. Li Yong looks at Zhao Hongyu with a faint smile. Zhao Hongyu is flustered in his heart and looks scared. He almost falls off the chair. Everyone looks at him and wonders why he reacts like this. However, Zhao Hongyu completely neglects his image. He stands up with trepidation and asks softly, How could it be you? Why are you here? Do you have anything to do? Wow! Why does Zhao Hongyu who is always mighty and arrogant become so meek? Everyone is stunned. Dilei and the bodyguard who brought Li Yong over are shocked. They rush to Zhao Hongyu, point at Li Yong and say, Mr. Zhao, its him. Yes, its him. Hes very good at kung fu. He must be a qualified bodyguard. Dilei also says in a hurry. Bastards, go away. Zhao Hongyu turns his head to look at Dilei and the bodyguard, and suddenly shouts hoarsely. He wants to kill the two men. Who couldnt they bring? Why did they bring Li Yong? They are good-for-nothing. Dilei is so frightened that he sits on the ground. Then he runs out in a panic. The bodyguard is so frightened that his legs tremble. He also runs out in a panic after Dilei. Not only are Dilei and the bodyguard frightened, but even all the men and women gambling are frightened. They change their faces slightly. Zhao Hongyu has never been so angry in their memory. And he is angry inexplicably now. Hongyu, why are you so angry? Li Yong says with a smile, Come on, and open it. Hongyu? Everyone is even more surprised. None of them dares to call Zhao Hongyu like this here. They call Zhao Hongyu Mr. Zhao, Bro or Boss Zhao. No one dares to call Zhao Hongyu like this except Zhao Hongyus father, Zhao Dazhou. Zhao Hongyus mouth twitches and he asks again, What on earth are you doing here, Brother Yong? Brother Yong? Everyone is even more shocked. When did Zhao Hongyu recognize a brother? Moreover, from Zhao Hongyus expression and tone, he is also very respectful to this brother. Is he the son of an aristocratic family from the capital? All the people are flustered. They no longer look at Li Yong with contempt and doubt but with respect and fear. Lets continue to gamble! Dont go away, play with me. Then Li Yong pushes a man away, sits down naturally and knocks impatiently on the table. Li Yong was brought by Dilei and Zhao Hongyus bodyguard. Zhao Hongyu knows Li Yongs intention. Li Yong is here to apply for a bodyguard. However, Li Yong is the son-in-law of the Han Family. And he has amazing medical skills and he can cure almost all diseases. How can he be a bodyguard? So Li Yong must have other purposes. Zhao Hongyu is horrified at the thought that Zhao Dazhou and Chu Jianghe are spending money inviting masters to assassinate Li Yong, but Li Yong appears intact in front of him. He wants to run but he cant move. He wants to call people but he cant open his mouth. Finally, he has to put his hand on the bowl and painstakingly removes the bowl. The number on the dice is Small. People who bet big lose and people who bet small win. Zhao Hongyu takes back losers money skillfully and gives the money to winners. Because of the change of Zhao Hongyus face, those who lose money are on pins and needles and those who win money also have no mood. Someone says, Lets stop gambling! Some people echo immediately, Lets stop gambling. Li Yong knocks on the table and says, You dont play when I come. What do you mean? Do you despise me? No, no. Come over and continue to play. Zhao Hongyu smiles immediately and plays up to Li Yong. People who wanted to leave just now sit back again and begin to play with no expression. Zhao Hongyu begins to roll the dice. He raises the dice high and rolls it for a minute without putting it down. Everyones neck is sore when they wait. Li Yong waits calmly and leisurely. Zhao Hongyu finally puts it down five minutes later. Wager! He sighs. The reason why he shook so long was to let his friends see that he is in trouble. He wanted some friends to inform his father and ask his father to come and protect him with his newly recruited master. Its like someone calling home and saying, Mom, Im sick and I need money... This mans mother has been dead for several years. If he says that, something bad must have happened. So the money must not be transferred. Zhao Hongyu had never rolled the dice for more than five seconds. But he rolled it for five minutes today, which is enough to show that the situation is not good. Unfortunately, none of them found anything unusual and all of them just stared at it. Li Yong clearly sees that the number on the dice inside is small with his clairvoyant vision. After others wager, he leisurely puts his 20,000 yuan on Small again. After several rounds, Li Yongs 10,000 yuan changes into 20,000 yuan, 20,000 yuan into 40,000 yuan, 40,000 yuan into 80,000 yuan, 80,000 yuan into 160,000 yuan, 160,000 yuan into 320,000 yuan and 320,000 yuan into 640,000 yuan. Everyone loses. Li Yong wins alone. No one hurries to wager later. They all wait for Li Yong. They want to see what Li Yong will wager and then they will follow him. Seeing everyone waiting for him, Li Yong signals, You wager first. You wager first. You wager first. All of them laugh fawningly and wait for Li Yong especially. Li Yong puts 640,000 yuan on Big. All of them follow Li Yong and put their money on Big. Zhao Hongyu sweats. He won more than one million yuan today and he is going to lose all of a sudden. He is not afraid of losing money, but afraid that after losing all the money, Li Yong will make trouble for him. Although he doesnt know what Li Yong is going to do with him, he feels that he is going to be unlucky. After everyone wagers, they keep urging, Open, open, open quickly. Zhao Hongyu takes away the bowl with his trembling hands. The number on the dice is indeed Big. Li Yong wins every time. He has won seven times. His money has changed from 10,000 yuan at the beginning to 1.28 million yuan now. A lot of money has been piled up in front of Li Yong. Because there is no enough room for the money, Li Yong has to pile the money up on the floor like Zhao Hongyu. He laughs and says, I have money. Let me be the dealer now. You were not happy just now. Why dont we just put all our money once? Lets play an exciting game, okay? Chapter 138 Don’t Ask Why and Just Listen to Me Seeing that no one answers, Li Yong feels that he loses face. He knocks on the table and asks, Okay? Okay. Okay. Li Yong glances at Zhao Hongyu. Zhao Hongyu is so nervous that he hurries to agree. Seeing that Zhao Hongyu agrees, the others all reluctantly agree. Li Yong picks up the bowl and the dice, closes the bowl and begins to roll quickly. Da da... After a sudden noise of rolling the dice, Li Yong puts the bowl down on the table, looks around and says, Wager! Zhao Hongyu first puts bundles of money on the table. He is smart. He puts half of his money on Big and half of his money on Small. No matter big or small, he will only lose only half and never lose all. Others are not as smart as he is. Some of them put their money on Big while some of them put their money on Small. Anyway, it depends on luck. They may win or lose. Have you finished yet? Looking at the piles of money, Li Yong asks with a smile. He just wanted to warn Zhao Hongyu. He didnt expect to make a fortune before leaving. Yes. Some of them answer sadly by fits and starts. Then I will open it. Open your eyes and see. Then Li Yong reaches out to pick up the bowl. There is no dice in it. No, it seems that there is a dice. But the dice has been broken into dust. Everyone is very surprised and then they look at each other. Is this big or small? Someone cant help asking. I win and you lose. Li Yong says happily. Bah, you cheated. A playboy refuses to accept, points at Li Yong angrily and scolds, You are lying to us. I am lying to you? Hey, Hongyu, do you think that I am lying to you? Li Yong asks Zhao Hongyu. No. Zhao Hongyu shakes his head in a hurry. The playboy is angrier and says, Bro, why are you so coward today? The bodyguards are right next to you. You can ask the bodyguards to drive Li Yong out and beat him. Zhao Hongyu also knows that there are two bodyguards behind him, but even more than a dozen bodyguards cant beat Li Yong. Whats the use of the two bodyguards? Things can be discussed before fighting. If he asks the bodyguards to fight with Li Yong, he will ask for trouble. Liu Xing, shut up. Yong wins and we all lose. Zhao Hongyu stands up for Li Yong. The playboy named Liu Xing becomes even angrier. He suddenly stands up, rolls up his sleeves and strides toward Li Yong. It seems that he wants to fight with Li Yong desperately. He scolds furiously, I dont believe you are powerful. I will see how powerful you are. I will beat... Liu Xing jumps out, but immediately he flies out before he kicks Li Yong with his leg. Bang. Liu Xing knocks down two sofas at once. He rolls on the floor and faints. Everyone is so nervous that they give an intake of breath. When they look away from Liu Xing, they see that Li Yongs right leg is still in the air. Li Yong keeps the posture of kicking and hasnt taken back his leg yet. Do you think I lied to you? Li Yong pats his trousers and then he puts his foot down. No, no... Really no. Absolutely no. These playboys all become coward and obedient like Zhao Hongyu. Then help me put the money in. Li Yong orders faintly. Zhao Hongyu rushes away to find a big sack. Half a minute later, he runs back with sweat and takes the lead in putting all the money in the sack. The sack is filled with more than 5 million yuan. Zhao Hongyu hands it to Li Yong respectfully. Yong, take it well. If its not convenient for you, I can ask someone to send it to you. Zhao Hongyu is considerate. Li Yong grabs the sack and pats Zhao Hongyu on the shoulder. He laughs and says, Dont bother, you did a good job! Inform your father later that Im waiting for him in Room 802. If your father doesnt come, Ill wait all the time. I warn you not to let me wait too long. In fact, just when Zhao Hongyu ran to look for the sack, Li Yong heard him call Zhao Dazhou. Li Yong wanted to warn Zhao Hongyu and then leave. Now that Zhao Dazhou knew it, Li Yong doesnt mind teaching them a lesson. Zhao Hongyu is a good-for-nothing. Its no use teaching him. It might be useful to teach his father and him. Li Yong comes to Room 802 with the sack of money. He thought that it must be very busy here. To his surprise, there is only one person here. Its Qian Lingling. Moreover, Qian Lingling has drunk wine and her face is flushed. Qian Lingling is very excited when she sees Li Yong coming in. She hurries to walk to Li Yong and says with a smile, You really come. Why are you carrying a sack? Whats in it? Li Yong casually puts the sack aside and laughs, A pile of papers. But when Li Yong loosens his hand, the money in the sack rolls out. When Qian Lingling sees that there are bundles of money in the sack, her eyes suddenly brighten. She smiles sweetly and says, You take so much money with you? No woman is worth so much money. Youre too wasteful. I ordered this private room. You dont have to pay for it. Come here and drink. Qian Lingling enthusiastically pulls Li Yong to the broad sofa and they sit down. She pours a glass of wine for Li Yong and hands it to Li Yong with both hands. Then she pours another glass, picks it up and laughs, Xiaoyong, how about drinking cross-cupped wine with me? Dare you? Why not? Then Li Yong stretches out his arm, crosses his arm with Qian Linglings arm and has a drink. After putting down his glass, Li Yong asks, What about your companions? Werent you with a lot of people? Qian Lingling pours wine and laughs, I met you so I didnt stay with them. Oh, I have nothing to do. I wont delay you. Youd better go and play with your companions! Li Yong leans on the sofa and says faintly. I have nothing to do. I am happier with you. Come on, have another drink. Qian Lingling hands another glass of wine to Li Yong. No, I wont drink. Ill be back after handling a thing. Li Yong refuses. Although its beer, Li Yong has quit drinking and he doesnt want to drink anymore. Come on, youre young and strong. How can you be afraid of drinking? Do you want me to feed you? Well, let me feed you... Then Qian Lingling doesnt hand the glass to Li Yong. Instead, she drinks it herself but she doesnt swallow it. She holds the wine in her mouth and leans over to Li Yong. She wants to feed Li Yong with her mouth. This woman is too coquettish. She wants to do this. Does she think that Li Yong is afraid of her? When Li Yong hesitates to dodge, Qian Linglings mouth touches his mouth. A mouthful of wine enters Li Yongs mouth. She smiles charmingly and asks, Is it delicious? Li Yong wants to vomit but he still swallows. He blinks his eyes and doesnt answer. He opens his clairvoyant vision, sees through Qian Linglings body first and finds that this is a healthy and exciting female body. Then he relaxes a little and laughs, Yes. Let me feed you again, okay? Then Qian Lingling takes another sip and kisses Li Yong again. This woman really knows how to play. After passing the wine to Li Yong, she even puts out her tongue to touch Li Yongs tongue. She even sucks back half of the wine in Li Yongs mouth and drinks it herself. Ms. Qian, what do you want to do? Feeling Qian Linglings hand touching him, Li Yong asks. What do you think Im going to do? This private room belongs to me today. No one will come in. Dont be afraid. Yurong said last time that you were very good. I want to see if you are really good... Er! Ms. Qian, youll mislead me... Li Yongs blood surges. Yurong said you are a bad boy. She taught you a lot of skills. Come on, show me your skills. I have been longing to try with you for a long time... Then Qian Lingling pushes Li Yong down on the sofa. Li Yong feels that he is too passive. He loses a mans dignity. So he turns over and presses Qian Lingling under him. This coquettish young womans body is really soft! Li Yong immediately concentrates on exploring it. Her hollow-out clothes are taken off one by one, revealing a fair body. Li Yong moves his waist and enters her private part directly. Then they begin to gasp in the private room. An hour later, the room becomes quiet. Li Yong pours himself a glass of soda water and drinks it quickly. He opens his clairvoyant vision and looks out. Everything is normal. Zhao Dazhou and Zhao Hongyu havent come yet. Im going to die. After a while, Qian Lingling tries her best to sit up. After trembling for a moment, she leans on Li Yong and says, No wonder Yurong seems to have found the second spring and is willing to follow you without asking for any reward. She also doesnt want to be your wife. She wants nothing but to follow you. I envy her very much. If I divorce that bastard and follow you, do you want me? Ms. Qian, why do you want to divorce? If you dont divorce, your husband wont interfere with your freedom. Li Yong says faintly. Yes! Even if he wants to interfere, he cant. But will you be disgusted with me? Qian Lingling embraces Li Yong, raises her head and asks lightly. What are you thinking? How can I be disgusted with you? Li Yong asks. Thats good. Actually, Ive always wanted to find a man. You know, Im young and beautiful. Ive also met some lustful men. But I dont like them. I just like you. Oh, its my pleasure. Li Yong laughs. Its also my pleasure. Qian Lingling also laughs. They lean close to each other. After a moment of silence, Li Yong asks, When will the building be completed? At least half a year! If all the decorations are finished, it should take about a year. Ive been urging them. Dont worry. I build your building as my own. Well, thank you for your hard work. Li Yong puts his arm around Qian Linglings waist and smiles slightly. Dont say that. We dont need to say that between us. Qian Lingling giggles. Put on your clothes and leave quickly! Li Yong says. He finds that several cars gather outside the hotel. Why do you let me leave? I hate to part with you. Ive booked this private room for a whole day. Its still early. Lets continue to play here. Qian Lingling smiles slightly. Listen to me and leave now. Li Yong orders, Dont ask why and just listen to me. Chapter 139 You Can’t Waste Energy on Other Women Li Yong sees that Zhao Dazhou has come to the front gate of the hotel with a group of strong men. They are gathering together and Zhao Dazhou is telling them something. In Li Yongs eyes, these people are the elites of bodyguards with great strength. Okay, I listen to you. Qian Lingling doesnt ask anything, but she gets up and dresses. But she dresses too slowly. She has only two pieces of underwear and a dress. If a soldier wears them, he can wear them in ten seconds. But she can spend 10 minutes wearing a piece of underwear. In addition, in the process of dressing, she keeps ogling Li Yong. She laughs suddenly just like a psycho. Li Yong has to get up and walk over, pick up her clothes and help her wear them. He picks up her dress and puts it on Qian Linglings head. Then he pulls it down and finishes it in two seconds. Then he pats her on the butt and urges, Leave quickly. I go to play with my friends. Qian Lingling is somewhat reluctant. Okay, go! Li Yong closes the door of the private room and shuts Qian Lingling out. Qian Lingling goes to another private room excitedly and looks back from time to time. She hopes that Li Yong will suddenly open the door and look at her again, which will make her happier. Li Yong has no time to look at her at this time. He sits cross-legged on the sofa, urges his internal strength and looks at Zhao Dazhou and those elite bodyguards. Zhao Dazhou is coming upstairs with those bodyguards now. There is an old man with triangular eyes and gray eyebrows among them. It is Chu Jianghe. Li Yong sees through their bodies one by one, assesses their strength and looks at what kind of weapons they are carrying. As a saying goes, Know yourself and know your enemy, you will win every war. Li Yong knows his own strength clearly. Now what he needs to do is to know the strength of the opponents, so that he can make preparations in advance. Suddenly Li Yong sees a silver pistol in Zhao Dazhous waist pocket and there are three bullets in it. Li Yong is slightly shocked. Then he sees that Chu Jianghe also has a pistol on him. Then he sees pistols on two other elite bodyguards. They carry pistols privately. They carry not one pistol, but four. Li Yong wanted to wait for them to find him, and then he would teach Zhao Dazhou and Zhao Hongyu a lesson. But when he sees the four pistols, he hesitates. Li Yong has finished practicing the fourth level of the Reviving Method. Only when he reaches the sixth level can he have the ability to evade bullets instantaneously. But he still needs two more levels of practice. And when he reaches the sixth level, his body will be exercised and he will become as strong as steel. Even if he is hit by a bullet, he will not be in danger of life. He has just finished practicing the fourth level now. If he is hit by a bullet, he may die. After careful weighing in his heart, Li Yong feels that he cant take risks. Anyway, life is still long and there will be lots of time in the future. He will let Zhao Dazhou be smug for a while! After making this decision, Li Yong immediately picks up the sack of money and leaves the private room. Li Yong looks around and finds Zhao Hongyu. He is still in the luxuriously decorated hall. After confirming that there is no danger there, Li Yong laughs and walks to Zhao Hongyu. When Li Yong walks up to Zhao Hongyu, Zhao Hongyu is holding a sexy beauty and kissing. Seeing that Zhao Hongyu is very excited, Li Yong slaps him on the head. Zhao Hongyu and the sexy beauty scream and separate immediately. Hello, Yong... Zhao Hongyu is not angry but he suddenly shows a pleasant face. You ordered the members of the Eagle Gang to trouble Wu Yuting. Dont deny it. Ive investigated it clearly. Otherwise I wont come to find you. Li Yong says faintly. Now that he is here, he certainly wants to get things done. He decides to get rid of the trouble for Wu Yuting. Zhao Hongyu is angry in his heart. Dilei really cant do anything right. He hates Dilei very much. Im here to discuss with you. Can you stop competing with Wu Yuting for the market of adult health care products in the future? The health care products you produce have no effect at all. How dare you grab the market? Your company is cheating consumers. Can you stop doing that in the future? Okay, okay. Ill listen to you, Yong. Zhao Hongyu is obedient on the surface, but he is furious in his heart. I also know that your father has brought a lot of masters to kill me. They are coming. But they cant find me at all. I warn you that if you dare to trouble Wu Yuting again, I dont mind turning you into a eunuch and you will never recover. Did you hear that? After saying this, Li Yong slaps Zhao Hongyus face. The sound is clear and loud. Zhao Hongyus head twists and half of his face suddenly swells up. The sexy beauty who kissed him just now is frightened. She screams and quickly covers her mouth. Yes. Zhao Hongyu turns his head. He is not angry but he smiles. Because his face is swollen, his smile is extremely ugly and disgusting. He is a tolerant young man. Li Yong knows that the more tolerant he is, the more vengeful he will be. But Li Yong cant kill him, so he has to respond quickly according to the situation. Li Yong sees Zhao Dazhou rush into Room 802 with more than a dozen people through his clairvoyant vision. They dont see him so they immediately come out of the room. After discussing for a moment, they begin to look around. Li Yong knows that they will come here soon. So he smiles at Zhao Hongyu and praises him, You are smart so you are the most lovely. Goodbye, bro. Then he takes the sack of money and walks to the stairs. After Li Yong leaves, Zhao Hongyu immediately shows his hatred. He pushes the sexy beauty aside and slaps her twice hard to vent his anger. Then he takes out his phone and dials Zhao Dazhou. A minute later, Zhao Dazhou rushes over with several bodyguards like mad cows. Where is he? Where is he? They shout loudly and ask angrily from a distance. Over there. Zhao Hongyu takes the lead in catching up. Then they divide into two groups along the stairs. When one group chases upstairs and the other group chases downstairs, Li Yong steps out of a corner with a slight contemptuous smile on his face. Just under the gaze of the sexy beauty in horror who was slapped twice by Zhao Hongyu, Li Yong wanders through the hall to the other side of the hotel. Li Yong easily avoids the danger, leaves the hotel and goes away with the help of his clairvoyant vision. It is one oclock in the afternoon when he arrives at the Yong Kang Clinic. At this time, doctors and nurses are taking lunch breaks except a doctor and nurse on duty. Even Sun Qiang who is in charge of security and his two bodyguards also find a lounge to take a break. When Li Yong comes upstairs, he sees that the beautiful employees in the clinic are sleeping soundly. He gently opens Zhang Yurongs door, carries the sack of money and walks in. Zhang Yurong is asleep, too. She is lying flat on the bed. Her soft breasts are bulging slightly. Her hands are on both sides of her body and her two slender legs are folding together on the high mat. This is a very correct sleeping posture, which helps blood circulation. However, her waistband is unfastened, her skirt seems to be undressed, her buttons are unbuttoned and her fair chest is exposed. Li Yong is dazzled. Zhang Yurong is too seductive. Li Yong enjoys for a while but he doesnt disturb her. He gently puts the sack of money beside the bed first and jumps into the bed. Then he sits cross-legged beside Zhang Yurong and begins to practice. When Zhang Yurong wakes up, Li Yong also opens his eyes. They look at each other. Zhang Yurong feels that she is dreaming. She is very happy. Xiaoyong, when did you come back? Zhang Yurong sits up and grabs Li Yongs hand. Then she jumps over and they hug each other. I came back just now. Li Yong thinks for a moment. He came back an hour ago. Wow, is this sack full of money? Zhang Yurong sees a sack of money beside the bed. Yes, you can count it and deposit it in the clinic account when you have time. Li Yong pushes her away gently. Zhang Yurong jumps out of bed happily and immediately pours the money on the ground and counts the bundles of money. When she sees Li Yong, she is very happy. When she sees money, she seems happier. It is great for her to be happy. Li Yong thinks so. 10,000 yuan, 20,000 yuan, 30,000 yuan... 3.68 million yuan... There are 3.68 million yuan in total. She stacks the bundles of money and finally forms a square. Seeing so much money, Zhang Yurong asks excitedly, Xiaoyong, where did the money come from? I won. Li Yong laughs. How did you win? Zhang Yurong asks again. Li Yong thinks for a moment and laughs, Gambling. Zhang Yurong sees that Li Yong doesnt want to say, so she doesnt ask again. She sits down beside Li Yong and says with a light smile, You said that you would come three days later last time. I waited for you until midnight the day before yesterday but you didnt come. Now, its the fifth day, isnt it? Xiaoyong, we havent made love for more than a month. We will do it now, okay? Li Yong holds Zhang Yurong in his arms and easily presses her on the bed. Zhang Yurongs whole body becomes soft but she still says weakly, No. An accountant asked for leave. I have to work. It doesnt matter if you are late! Li Yong touches her and says with a smile. No. If the patients come to pay but nobody charges, how do they get the medicine? It will affect the benefits of the clinic. Zhang Yurong explains. Okay! I wont leave tonight. We will do it when you get off work tonight. Li Yong smiles lightly. Well, its a deal. Dont leave without saying goodbye. Zhang Yurong says. Then she suddenly embraces Li Yong and smells. She asks, Did you have contact with a woman just now? You have a faint smell of the perfume. To Li Yongs surprise, Zhang Yurongs nose is as sensitive as Han Lus. Li Yong laughs and says, Just when I was gambling, I was taken advantage of by a coquettish woman. Really? Im alone at home. You cant waste energy on other women. Then she walks out slowly. Chapter 140 The Nanshan School Of course! Ill keep the energy for you. Li Yong laughs and says. OK, thats great. I go to work first. See you tonight. Zhang Yurong returns and kisses Li Yong gently on his face. Then she waves her hand and leaves the room happily. Li Yong continues to practice until someone knocks at the door. This is Zhang Yurongs room. Who comes? Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision and sees that it is Yang Changkong, a male doctor with a goatee. Li Yongs heart beats. Why does Yang Changkong come? Does he have an affair with Zhang Yurong? But Zhang Yurong cant betray him, can she? Li Yong glances at his money. He seems to realize something. Does Yang Changkong want to steal the money? Li Yong keeps quiet and wants to see if Yang Changkong will break in and what he wants to do. While Li Yong is expecting something to happen, Yang Changkong opens his mouth and says in an appropriate voice, Boss Li, excuse me, may I come in and talk to you about something? How do you know Im here? Li Yong asks. Accountant Zhang told me. Yang Changkong says. Zhang Yurong? It seems that he thought too much just now. Li Yong smiles bitterly, jumps out of bed and walks out of the room. He looks at Yang Changkong and says, Lets talk in the conference room. Then Li Yong locks Zhang Yurongs door and goes downstairs to the conference room. Yang Changkong follows him to the conference room. They sit opposite. Seeing that Yang Changkong doesnt mean to speak first, Li Yong asks, What do you want to talk to me about? I heard that you help Doctor Lius work a lot. Do you have any suggestions for the management and development of the clinic? Please speak frankly. Yang Changkong touches his goatee, squints and asks, Have you ever gotten anything from the Dragon Jade? Li Yongs heart beats and his eyes immediately glow with danger. The Dragon Jade is the Jade of Reincarnation around his neck. How did Yang Changkong know it? This is Li Yongs secret. He never told anyone about it. Looking at Yang Changkong, Li Yong clenches his fist and wants to kill him. He makes up his mind that he would rather kill Yang Changkong than let the secret out. What is the Dragon Jade? Li Yong asks tentatively. Li Yong knows that only Wu Yuting had recognized the Dragon Jade once. After that, he kept it close and never showed it again. Even if his clothes were taken off by a woman, he would hide it carefully. Did Yang Changkong see it? Does he also have clairvoyant vision? Yang Changkong smiles slightly and says faintly, Dont be uneasy. I have no malice. I was ordered by my master to help you specially. Help me? Li Yong gazes at Yang Changkong. He seems to want to see through Yang Changkongs mind. But unfortunately, his clairvoyant vision can only see through peoples body, but cant see through peoples mind. Yes, I am a disciple of the Nanshan School. In fact, you are also a disciple of our Nanshan School. When you were young, our master thought that you have the potential, so he gave you the Dragon Jade. But then there was a big change in your home. Your parents took you away and then you disappeared. Later, after years of searching, we finally found you. Li Yong is shocked. He really didnt know that he had such a past. Where are my parents? Li Yong misses but also hates his parents most. He is very contradictory. He wants to find them and question them face-to-face why they abandoned him. But he has no courage to face and see them. However, he still wants to know their news. We dont know. Weve been looking for them. Yang Changkong sighs. Is my family the Li Family, the best medical family in the capital? Li Yong asks again. Yes. Yang Changkong answers in one word. Yang Changkongs master thought that Li Yongs physique was good and his family background was strong at that time, so he passed on the precious Dragon Jade to Li Yong. No one could know that the Li Family, the best medical family would undergo dramatic changes. Li Yong is silent. It is very similar to his previous speculation. He thought that he had some relationship with the Li Family, the best medical family in the capital. But he didnt think that he would have such a close relationship with it. After a while, Yang Changkong asks again, Have you ever gotten anything from the Dragon Jade? Hearing Yang Changkong calling the Jade of Reincarnation Dragon Jade, Li Yong thinks that Yang Changkong doesnt know that there are memories of 80 immortals in the Jade of Reincarnation. He doesnt know that there are many methods of martial arts in it either, including clairvoyant vision. Li Yong thinks that he cant tell everything. He must keep his secret. Moreover, he cant believe Yang Changkong. He doesnt know that what Yang Changkong said is true or false. He cant tell his secret to someone he doesnt know well. He must be vigilant. Li Yong thinks for a moment and asks, Why did you ask this? Yang Changkong seems to be weighing his words. He thinks for a moment and says, Master said that you should get something from the Dragon Jade with your physique. Masters life is coming to an end. He hopes that you can help him to prolong his life. Prolong his life? Li Yong is shocked and says, Birth, senility, illness and death are natural laws. There are no exceptions from ancient times to today. How can I possibly help your master to prolong his life? However, in Li Yongs mind, he believes that there is a way to prolong ones life in the Reviving Method. But his days of practice are still short, so he cant fully understand the mystery inside. Master said that as long as you can get something from the Dragon Jade, you should be able to prolong ones life. Master puts all the hope of surviving on you. Tell me the truth. Have you got anything useful from the Dragon Jade? Yang Changkong asks earnestly. No. Li Yong says firmly. How did you practice your kung fu and medical skills? Yang Changkong continues to question. Its none of your business. Li Yong is a little angry. Can his privacy be questioned by others casually? He feels that Dr. Yang Changkong doesnt respect him at all. Li Yong, Master wants to see you. Yang Changkong sighs and changes the topic. He also knows that he cant be anxious for quick results. It needs to take a process for Li Yong to recognize it. I wont see him. I dont have a master. Li Yong says angrily. Maybe Master knows something about your parents. Yang Changkong says again. Li Yongs heart aches. He doesnt like to be induced by others in this way, but this is his most lethal place. He takes a deep breath and asks, When is it? Yang Changkong smiles slightly, touches his goatee and says, When I tell Master your news, wait for Master to choose a time! Ill let you know then. Why should I believe you? Li Yong says coldly. You will believe me. Yang Changkong smiles again and suddenly says seriously, Boss Li, I have finished my words. Do you have anything else to tell me? If you have nothing, Ill go to work. You said you were here to help me. What can you do for me? Li Yong asks. I can protect you. Yang Changkong says faintly. Will I need your protection? Li Yong feels that he has been fooled. He thinks that no one can hurt him with his present ability and clairvoyant vision. He is very confident. I can really protect you. Yang Changkong repeats it again. Get out of here. Li Yong is very unhappy. He answers directly. Li Yong, you are too irritable. Remember to calm down and cultivate your mind. Yang Changkong stands up happily and walks out slowly. Li Yong sits alone in the conference room and doesnt move for a long time. His mind is in a mess and he thinks a lot. Only when he returns to Zhang Yurongs room to continue his practice, his mood gradually improves. But he still cant help thinking, What is the Nanshan School? Is it a school? Do I really have a master? Was the Jade of Reincarnation really given to me by the master? Am I a disciple of the Nanshan School? After thinking for a while, Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision and looks at Yang Changkong who is working. Seeing Yang Changkongs treatment skills, Li Yong knows that Yang Changkong has learned the essence of old herbalist doctors. The prescription he writes seems to be able to get some confirmation in Li Yongs memory, always giving Li Yong a familiar feeling. Yang Changkongs treatment skills and ability are no worse than those of the most famous experts and scholars in the best hospitals. He has his own style. Li Yong is surprised. Generally speaking, such an extraordinary talent shouldnt appear in his small clinic! Is what he said true? Is he really a disciple of the Nanshan School? At this time, Liu Lingyin takes a patient to Yang Changkong. Although there are three floors in between, Li Yong can still hear clearly. Liu Lingyin couldnt make a definite diagnosis, so she brings the patient to Yang Changkong for treatment. Yang Changkong just does a few simple examinations to determine the pathogeny of the patient and then writes down the prescription quickly. Li Yong also checks the patients situation through his clairvoyant vision. Then he looks at Yang Changkongs prescription again and finds that it suits the remedy to the case completely. If the patient takes this prescription, he will recover in less than half a month. Thats amazing. Yang Changkong is obviously not an ordinary doctor. Perhaps what he said is true. The Nanshan School may really exist. Is it a medical school? Li Yong takes back his eyes and stops thinking. His strength is still very shallow. At least in the face of pistols, he had no courage to fight. He quickly calms down and continues to practice. In the evening, Zhang Yurong starts cooking after work. When dinner is ready, she comes to wake up Li Yong who is practicing. Xiaoyong, see what delicious food I have made for you? Zhang Yurong changes into a miniskirt, which is very short. She also shows half of her soft chest. She becomes very coquettish and sexy. Li Yong first looks at Zhang Yurong and then turns his eyes to the table. He sees scallions, leeks and onions. It turns out to be the three legendary aphrodisiac dishes. Scallion is the incarnation of love and sexual desire. The ancients said that scallions could urge love. Modern researches have also proved that scallions do have the function of stimulating sexual desire. Chapter 141 A Narrow Escape Chinese chive is also known as aphrodisiac herb in ancient medical books. It has the effect of warming spleen and stomach, enhancing the circulation of Qi, tonifying kidney and strengthening Yang. While enhancing energy, it is also an excellent treatment for male erectile dysfunction and premature ejaculation. Todays people also call it the vegetable Viagra. Onion is also called sex hormone and is a good appetizing medicine. In Li Yongs memory, when an emperor had erectile problems, the ancient divine doctor gave him a healthy dish of fried onion and eggs. As a result, the emperor ate the dish for a month continuously and became as powerful as a tiger, being able to make love with seven women at one night. The divine doctor was rewarded for this. Modern medicine has found that onion has multiple effects such as anti-inflammation and bacteriostasis, diuretic and anti-diarrhea effect, as well as reducing blood glucose and blood fat, and lowering cholesterol and blood pressure. It is the only known plant that contains prostaglandin and can protect the prostate. Onion not only enjoys the good name of the Queen of Vegetables, but also is a kind of fine aphrodisiac. Its unexpected that Zhang Yurong has already learned many dietary therapies of traditional Chinese medicine. Now she has cooked these three dishes. Li Yong wonders if shes afraid that he is not strong enough. Yurong, can you bear it later? Li Yong teases her while eating. I see youre having kidney deficiency, so I made these dishes for you. Zhang Yurong smiles shyly. You can see Im having kidney deficiency? Li Yong is very surprised. He is a little regretful that he had used too much strength when making out with Qian Lingling. It seems that this coquettish woman hasnt slept with a man for too long and asked for too much from him. See? Ive made a progress in learning! Zhang Yurong smiles proudly. Fortunately, she doesnt ask Li Yong the reason of his kidney deficiency, otherwise Li Yong will be very embarrassed. He hurriedly changes the subject and asks, Yurong, what do you think of Yang Changkong? He has excellent medical skills and can cure many kinds of diseases. Besides, since he came to our clinic, there has been no patient that cant be cured. Even Liu Lingyin said that he is a genius doctor just like you. Zhang Yurong smiles happily, One day, my stomach hurt. He gave me a medicine and I became alright after eating only once. And the way to see your kidney deficiency is also taught by him. Damn it, this bastard. How dare he teach his woman this kind of thing? Li Yong gnashes his teeth. I mean, how about his moral quality? Li Yong takes a deep breath and asks again. Moral quality? Not bad. He just works all day, and then goes back to his room to have a rest after work. He never goes anywhere else. Zhang Yurong thinks for a moment and continues, And he seems to have no friends. He is always alone. That day, I told him he was given extra two thousand yuan each month, but I didnt see that he was happy. Besides, he also said that it doesnt matter whether he can get more money or not. He works here not for money. Then you tell him tomorrow that we wont give him salary. He can work here if he wants to. But if he doesnt, let him go wherever he wants. We dont hire him anymore. Li Yong says. Ah? Xiaoyong, why are you treating him like this? Zhang Yurong asks in surprise. You just do as I say. Li Yong asks. Okay! Although I dont know why you do this, Ill listen to you. Zhang Yurong laughs and says. After the meal, Li Yong and Zhang Yurong take a shower together. Then they make out until ten oclock in the evening. Li Yong fully satisfies Zhang Yurongs desire and then leaves. Its really useful to eat so much aphrodisiac food. Its already 11 oclock at night when he returns to the villa of the Han Family. Li Yong is about to go back to his room and continue to practice when he sees Han Lu sitting in the living room, having not gone to bed. She is wearing a loose nightdress and looks very pure. She just sits there quietly, looking like a goddess. Why do you come back so late? Have you paid back the money? Seeing Li Yong walking into the living room, she asks him unhappily, as if shes sitting here to wait to have a quarrel with him. Yes. Li Yong says faintly. Youve been out for a whole day. Where have you been? Seeing that Li Yong is absent-minded, Han Lu becomes even more angry. She glances at Li Yong, showing the image of a tough girl instead of a goddess. I just went to my clinic and dealt with something. Li Yong explains faintly. Bah, you didnt call me all day. Do you still have me in your heart? Han Lu complains. Is it because of this? He used to not give her phone calls for many days and she wouldnt complain like this. Although Li Yong grumbles in his heart, he shows a smile and says, Darling, Im sorry. I was too busy. Dont always take that as an excuse. You would always have time to make a phone call! Han Lu is full of grievance. Darling, I was wrong. Li Yong apologizes sincerely. He doesnt want to make his wife a shrew because of his unintentional behavior. Whether it is wife, lover, or just a normal girlfriend, a man should be generous when quarreling. It is not a shameful thing to make an apology and play up to women. You should know that when you two first start to contact with each other, she is better than a goddess even she is not. Dont ruin her beautiful image in the long life. If youre good to her, shell be good to you too; if you maintain her image, shell also maintain yours. Vice-principal Zhao of the Medical College came over today. He said they were ready to go to the medicinal materials base to grow the medicinal materials. They wanted you to accompany them, but couldnt get through your phone. Han Lu continues to say. Li Yong hurriedly takes out his phone and finds that its in silent mode. He sees the time when Han Lu called him. It seemed that he was making out with Qian Lingling at the Xiangong Hotel at that time. Did Qian Lingling mute his phone? Is this coquettish woman so scheming? I didnt hear it. Li Yong says with apology, How about I take them there tomorrow? They dont need you anymore. Han Fei and Du Duoduo have taken them there. Thats good. Li Yong says with a smile, I have a buddy in the medicinal materials base who can look after them, and grandpa is also there. Theyll be fine. Han Lu stands up and goes upstairs. When walking to the middle of the stairs, she turns her head and says, Its too late. Come upstairs and go to sleep quickly. What? Going upstairs to sleep? Li Yong hurriedly picks ears with his finger and makes sure that he didnt mishear. Then he grins and hurriedly follows upstairs and comes into Han Lus room. Han Lu has already got into bed and divided it into two parts. She lies in the inside. Dont cross the border, dont touch me, and dont take advantage of me after I fall asleep. After lying down, Han Lu announces these three rules to Li Yong indifferently. He has just given all his energy to Zhang Yurong with nothing left. Therefore, facing Han Lus delicate body and seductive face, Li Yong has no impulse and agrees to them all. Li Yong takes out the box with English letters on it from the pocket. It is a good medicine especially for women! Li Yong knows that although Han Lu is cold now, she must be very hot and passionate after eating it. However, considering his physical capacity, Li Yong decides to use it another day, so he puts it on the bedside table. They have been married for so long. Li Yong thinks that letting Han Lu eat it can help eliminate the barriers between their hearts and it is helpful for the family harmony and their sexual life. This is a kind of cure which has nothing to do with moral and spiritual evil. After Han Lu falls asleep, Li Yong sits cross-legged and begins to practice. Han Lu falls asleep fast, and Li Yong gets into the state of cultivation fast too. The internal strength is running in the body, which makes him very comfortable. Whos there? Lyu Chun bursts into yelling in the yard of the villa. Its me. Someone says in a low voice. Li Yong listens carefully and finds that its Han Dongtao. And his voice sounds a little bit strange and hurt, as if hes suffering great pain. When Li Yong hurriedly jumps out of bed and goes to the living room downstairs, Han Dongtao has already walked in. Han Dongtaos face is ghastly pale under the light, and hes tired and staggering, as if hes about to fall down. Moreover, his arm is wounded, and although the wound has been wrapped with broken clothes, its still bleeding. Isnt Xiaoyong here? Han Dongtao asks Lyu Chun, who is following behind him. Dad, I am here. Before Lyu Chun answers, Li Yong has already come up to Han Dongtao, picking up his arm and checking his wound. It was made by a knife, and even the arm bone was cut off. Can this arm be saved? Han Dongtao asks, enduring the pain. Yes. Li Yong replies. He has taken out a silver needle and does acupuncture at the acupuncture points around Han Dongtaos wound. Han Dongtao can clearly feel that his pain is being relieved in the acupuncture process. After Li Yong does acupuncture more than ten times, Han Dongtao feels no pain at all. Whats more, the wound no longer bleeds, as if it has already been cured. Dad, acupuncture can only cure your trauma. It has little effect on the bone injury. Since your arm bone has been broken, you have to take some time to rest, and then it will be recovered. Li Yong takes the gauze handed by Lyu Chun, bandages his arm and says. No wonder I cant lift it. It has been broken. Han Dongtao feels no pain and says calmly. He looks at his arm, as if he has expected this. Li Yong asks right away, Dad, what on earth happened to you? Han Dongtao sighs and says, Its a long story! I didnt expect that after I had paid off all the debts, they still wanted to kill me. Fortunately, my bodyguards were really extraordinary, otherwise I would have been killed. Where are the bodyguards? Li Yong asks in shock. They all died for protecting me, gosh... Han Dongtao is in great grief and feels sad for those bodyguards, Ill support their families and let them live a good life. What about my mom? Li Yong asks again. He doesnt see Sun Xiaomei and suddenly becomes worried. Shes fine. There was something wrong with our overseas company yesterday. And your mother has already been there to deal with the problem. Fortunately she was not with me, otherwise we may all have died. Ive already told her not to come back in a short time. Han Dongtao still has a lingering fear after having a narrow escape. He just keeps sighing. Chapter 142 Of Course This Is Good! Dad, you have a good rest at home. Im here to protect you. No one can hurt you. Li Yong says confidently. Good boy, thank you. If it werent for you, our family may have done. Han Dongtao grasps Li Yongs hand tightly and says sincerely, If you also like Fei, I will marry Fei to you. Li Yong is stunned. He really doesnt know what to say when he meets such a good father-in-law. He is really touched. Dad. At this time, Han Lus sad voice is heard from the stairs. Just now, when Li Yong got out of bed, he was in a hurry and woke her up. She wanted to see what Li Yong was doing and what he didnt let her know. As a result, she sees Han Dongtao who is wounded on the whole body, which makes her very sad. So she runs over with tears flowing down. Lu, dont be sad, Dad wont die. Han Dongtao wipes the tears from Han Lus eyes and suddenly smiles. In front of his daughter, he has always been a hard shield at home. Dad, who hurt you? Han Lu asks sadly. Its a masked person, and I didnt see his look. I dont know who he is. Han Dongtao sighs. Is there only one masked person? Han Lu asks in astonishment. She knows that his father took ten bodyguards with him when he left. She once thought that he would not have any accidents. Yes, he is too powerful and cold-hearted. He does not need any weapon, and he can kill a bodyguard with two or three punches. If the bodyguards had not desperately protected me, I would have definitely not escaped. There is a trace of despair in Han Dongtaos eyes. Han Lu reaches out her hands and holds Han Dongtao, still sobbing, Dad, stay with me from now on, never go out again, OK? Its too dangerous outside, and Im afraid. Well, I will stay with you and live here from now on. Hearing the cry of Han Lu, Han Dongtao also has a feeling of sorrow. If it wasnt for his strong control force, he would have burst into tears. Why should he hurt you? Han Lu asks. Alas! He says that there is still a company of our family that is not sold. He also says that I violate the original promise. I know that the company he refers to is Feifei Pharmaceutical Company. I explain to him that this is my son-in-laws company, not of our company. However, he does not believe me at all. He hit me directly. Han Dongtao sighs heavily once again. Someone must have released information about our company. Han Lu gnashes her teeth and says in hatred. Or they just find an excuse, and their purpose is to get rid of me. No matter what, I get back my life, and I am content. Han Dongtao grins. Han Lu cries, I hate them. Li Yong comforts the father and daughter for a while, and Han Dongtao just finds a room to rest. Li Yong and Han Lu also return to the room upstairs. Li Yong does not find that Han Lu has already taken away the quilt in the middle of the big bed. Honey, will you protect my father? Han Lu asks softly. Of course, your father is my father. Whoever wants to hurt him, I will kill him. Li Yong says in hatred. Thank you. Han Lu reaches out her hands and hugs Li Yongs waist, and her body is attached to Li Yongs body. We are families. Dont be so polite. Li Yong laughs. Do you think that there are spies in our company? Han Lu suddenly asks. Who knows? Maybe there are, maybe not. I will investigate it tomorrow to see if I can find out any clues. Li Yong doesnt know. He never says empty words. After a while, Han Lu asks, My Dad wants to marry Fei to you. What do you think? Of course this is good! When Li Yong thinks of cute and naughty Han Fei, he feels his heart beating. Besides, Han Fei seems to be a bit interested in him. If they like each other, he would like to marry her. Bastard. Han Lu says in hatred. She also reaches out her hand and pinches Li Yongs thigh heavily. Li Yong feels painful and hurriedly changes his words, No, I will never agree. I will be satisfied to have you. Humph. Han Lu has turned her back and does not talk to Li Yong. Before long, Han Lu falls asleep. And Li Yong continues to practice. To protect them, he must have enough strength. Otherwise, what he says will become an empty talk. Li Yong is the man that absolutely keeps his words. Someone has begun to take moves to strike the Han family, and Han Dongtao is almost dead outside, which is the evidence. The person can kill all the bodyguards who protect Han Dongtao. This person must have a strong strength. Li Yong has to be cautious about him. Li Yong feels that the danger is getting closer and closer, and he has to make himself stronger in a short time. The next day, after breakfast, Li Yong leaves Lyu Chun to protect Han Dongtao, who rests at home for wound care. He drives Han Lu to Feifei Pharmaceutical Company to go to work. Today, Han Lu is wearing jeans and long-sleeved shirts. She is depressed, unconscious, solemn and serious. Because she cried last night, her eyes are red now. She also wears a pair of square sunglasses today. Honey, a new day, a new beginning. You have to show your confidence and style to the companys employees. Come, my wife smiles and shows your confidence and style... Li Yong keeps speaking when he gets off the car at the companys parking lot. Han Lus eyes widen. She glances at Li Yong from the lens and strides into the company angrily. Just now, the two made an agreement on the way coming here. When Du Duoduo is not here, Li Yong is responsible for the security work in the company. Han Lu directly takes Li Yong to the Security Department and announces his duties. The she leaves. After Han Lu leaves, the dignified atmosphere in the Security Department suddenly becomes lively. These are all big men, and they are all from the army. In the face of such a beautiful woman, Han Lu, they are nervous. They start joking with each other after Han Lu leaves. President Han is wearing sunglasses today and she is really cool. A chubby young captain laughs. When she looks at me, my heart is beating. Today, I find that she keeps looking at me, my heart keeps beating. Another thin captain says and also laughs. If your heart does not beat, you will be dead. Theres nothing related to President Han. Deputy Director Jiang Tenglong says while smoking. Li Yong does not join their gossip. He doesnt like their behavior of talking about his wife behind her. Even if there are not bad words, he doesnt like it. He points to the sign No Smoking and looks at Jiang Tenglong with a smile. Jiang Tenglong has already noticed Li Yongs action, but he continues to smoke and he gives the cigarettes to another two security captains. The two security captains catch up and the three men smoke together. He does not give a cigarette to Li Yong. Last time, because Li Yong came over with Du Duoduo, he lost his position as Security Director. Later, he recognized Du Duoduo who could find the bugs as Security Director, but he hates Li Yong. What are your names? Li Yong asked the two security captains. Director, my name is Shi Zhenxiang. The chubby security captain says. Damn it, whose feces are real good-smelling? Li Yong is almost disgusted. It is Shi, meaning the history. Shi Zhenxiang is not angry. It seems that it is not the first time for him to be misunderstood. What about you? Li Yong asks another person. Director, my name is Fan Jian. The other person holds himself not to laugh and replies loudly. Your names are really weird! If Li Yong has a child, he wont give such names to his child even if he is to be killed. Why have we changed the director frequently recently? Is this company having another problem? How calamitous it is! Maybe you cannot stay long as a director. Jiang Tenglong says in a strange voice. Hearing Jiang Tenglongs words, Li Yong cant help but look at him. Jiang Tenglong is a comrade-in-arm of Han Dongtao and should be his most trustworthy person. However, how do his words always bring some emotions? Li Yong has planned to investigate the companys employees, so he immediately opens the clairvoyant vision, starting with Jiang Tenglong. He is shocked. He remembers that Du Duoduo found a bug on Jiang Tenglongs security suit button last time. Now, Li Yong actually finds another bug in Jiang Tenglongs trouser pocket. How do the bugs always appear on Jiang Tenglong? Does this mean anything? Moreover, the bug in his trouser pocket is working, and his hand is often inserted into his trouser pocket. Obviously he knows it. Why he deliberately bring this bug with him? What is his purpose? Li Yong does not say anything, but then he pays attention to Jiang Tenglong. During the whole morning, Li Yong sits in the office of the Security Department. His legs are on the desk, and he looks like an irresponsible man, but his clairvoyant vision has always locked Jiang Tenglong and observed his every move. Jiang Tenglong always smiles to people, but when he is alone, he frowns and seems to be thinking about something. Moreover, when he is still in toilet, he takes out the bug and says something. In order to save internal strength and to be able to see through for a long time, Li Yong does not listen to his words. However, Jiang Tenglongs actions have increased Li Yongs suspicions. Yong, you are so young. Do you have a girlfriend? Fan Jian wanders around, feeling bored. Then he comes to Li Yong and asks cheerfully. He is easy to get familiar with people, so he does not call Li Yong director but Yong. Yes. Li Yong faintly responds. His clairvoyant vision is still watching Jiang Tenglong on the first floor. Congratulations! When you get married, tell me to drink your wedding wine. Fan Jian is very enthusiastic. Looking at Li Yongs thoughtful look, he then asks, Which company is your girlfriend work at? She works in this company. Li Yong answers indifferently. Oh, which beauty? Fan Jian really has no self-respect, keeping asking, as if he is very curious about others privacy. However, he looks outside the Security Department and is immediately stunned. He sees a long-haired beauty passing by the Security Department, unintentionally glancing at the office, and immediately showing a surprised expression, and walking in with her long legs. Li Yong. She shouts excitedly, as if they were lovers who had been separated for many years. Chapter 143 Something Unusual Li Yong looks up to see that its Deng Hongli. Wearing the office lady suit that is blue and strapless, she is even more gorgeous with her long hair, slim waist, beautiful legs and big breasts. Li Yong asks, Whats wrong? Noticing no smile on Li Yongs face when he sees herself, Deng Hongli feels a bit down. However, she still manages to give a soft chuckle, Last time, I was drunk. And you left me alone in hotel. Dont you think it is a little irresponsible? Well, Liu Xiaoyue was also there, and it was not appropriate for me to stay. Li Yong remembers last class reunion. What do you mean? Are you saying that its OK to stay without Xiaoyue? Deng Hongli asks slowly with her face flushing. Examining Li Yong who is now unfocused with her big bright eyes, she can hardly figure out what he is looking at. No, you got me wrong. Seeing Jiang Tenglong start to smoke after walking into the security room beside the companys gate, Li Yong turns his gaze to Deng Hongli and says. Xiaoyue was also drunk, so you left two drunken women alone at the hotel. Did you know how dangerous it was? Deng Hongli says in an exaggerating tone. She wanted to run into danger, but the result was a little disappointing. Oh, I had something to do last time so I had to go. Li Yong bends his knees and sits up straight, explaining. At this time, Fan Jian brings a cup of tea to Deng Hongli. He smiles lustfully and says, Assistant Deng, welcome to the Security Department. Here is your tea. I am not thirsty. Deng Hongli says lightly. Staring at Li Yong, she pays no attention to Fan Jian. She also doesnt know why Li Yong is mysteriously manly in her eyes. The more she stares at him, the stronger his manliness she feels, making it hard to stop the affection. Yong, drink it! Fan Jian brings the cup of tea to Li Yong. I am not thirsty either. Fan Jian stands aside awkwardly, not knowing whether to hold the tea or take it away. Deng Hongli continues, Xiaoyue has come to work here. She is employed by the company and she works in the R&D department. She likes the job. She wants to invite you to have dinner and express her gratitude. Are you free this noon? If so, Ill tell her. Li Yong grins, No need to thank me. Xiaoyue has always been good at study, and she worked in the Zhonghai First Hospital for a year. Its all up to her to get in the R&D department. Dont bother. I have other things to do at noon. Deng Hongli is a little surprised to see that Li Yong doesnt want to take credit for it. She likes modest men. Unlike some of her friends, if they have done someone a little favor, they must show off to the world. They act as if they are able to manage everything and others owe them. She says joyfully, Then lets meet at another time when you are free. Besides Xiaoyue, I also want to invite you. Please be kind to show up. OK. Im flattered. I will definitely come if I have time. Li Yong also grins. Then. Bye. After a few steps, Deng Hongli returns and whispers, Li Yong, I think there is something I should tell you. Lyu Binlin is looking for you. He has been seeking revenge against you since you hit him in the last reunion. His family is powerful, so you must take care. Li Yong is not afraid of Lyu Binlin, but he still looks at Deng Hongli gratefully and smiles, Thank you. It is out of his expectation that Deng Hongli would care about him. But perhaps she just mentioned it casually! Deng Hongli gives him a smile and then leaves. Fan Jians eyes are closely fixed on Deng Hongli until she disappears from the corridor. He laughs and swallows, Yong, you are so good. You refused to eat with the pretty woman. I admire you. She is the assistant of the president! With such a beautiful face, she must be adored by many male employees in our company. Lets be honest, is she your girlfriend? No. Looking at Fan Jians envious look, Li Yong responds in a languid voice. Then your girlfriend must be the colleague of the R&D department she just mentioned? Her name seems to be Xiaoyue, doesnt it? Im going to find a time to see how Xiaoyue looks like and give you some suggestions. Fan Jian is in high spirit as if he has got the right answer. No. Li Yong didnt expect Fan Jian to be so boring to take interest in this kind of question. Who would it be? Fan Jian is never embarrassed in asking. You are such a pain in the ass. Li Yong complains. Thank you for your compliment. Fan Jian replies with a complacent smile. My girlfriend is the president. Li Yong says simply. Damn it, you are absolutely making it up. Dont fool me. Fan Jian is shocked. You know what. Ill call her to come over and prove it to you. Li Yong laughs. Well, if you can call President Han to come over, I will eat feces. Fan Jian is worried that Li Yong dares not to call President Han, so he swears to him. Then he urges, Do it, do it. Ha ha... Wait, what if you fail? What are you going to do? Just watch. Li Yong takes out the mobile phone and directly calls Han Lu. Before she speaks, Li Yong makes the first sentence, My dear wife, come over. I have a major discovery. Before Han Lu talks, Li Yong hangs the phone immediately. Seeing that Li Yong called their president wife and hanged up so quickly, Fan Jian bursts into laughter. He says, Oh God, Director Li, you are so funny. This is too unreal. Its not President Han that you called, but a friend of yours! You just dont believe me? Li Yong sees himself as a trustworthy man! Its not that I dont believe you, but you are... Fan Jian suddenly stops talking, as he sees Han Lu walking fast and coming closer, and her direction is apparently the Security Department. Whats wrong? What did you find? Dont waste my time. Just tell me. I am in a meeting. Han Lu walks to the front of Li Yong anxiously, but with sunglasses she still looks like a cold queen. Darling, he doesnt believe that you are my girlfriend. Prove it to him. Laughing happily, Li Yong points at Fan Jian who is now dumbfounded. Boring. Han Lu is angry with Li Yong. Before she turns away, she stamps her feet and raises her fist to hit Li Yong hard. Du du du... The sound of the high-heeled shoes hitting the ground is getting smaller and smaller until its gone. She comes and goes like the wind. President Han, I... Sorry! Im sorry... Watching her walk away, Fan Jian beats his chest in regret. Then, he talks to Li Yong with an uneasy look, Sir, Your Majesty, you cant tease me like this! Why dont you tell me earlier that you are President Hans boyfriend? Even if I do, you wont believe it! Li Yong laughs. I shouldnt have doubted you. Its all my fault and I cant forgive myself. Im going to eat feces. Fan Jian is so annoyed that he wants to slap himself. Have you joined the army? After a while, Li Yong inquires. On mentioning the experience of being a soldier, all of Fan Jians negative emotions disappear immediately. He replies proudly with a look of yearning, Of course! As a scout in the regiment of the Northeast Field Army, I have practiced the military boxing and won a second-class merit. Fan Jians face lights up as he recalls and now he looks not like a jerk at all. Then let me give you a task and see how many skills you remember in the army. If you do it well, I will promote you as the deputy director. Li Yong laughs. Promotion. Now, Fan Jian wont doubt Li Yongs power. Well, what kind of task? Ill try my best. Fan Jians heart leaps, full of expectations. He has always wanted to show himself, but he lacks chance. Unexpectedly, the opportunity comes today. Li Yong just saw Jiang Tenglong leave the company, but its too far for his clairvoyant vision to track. He tells him, Jiang Tenglong just went out of the company and went east. Follow him to see what he is doing? You want me to follow Director Jiang? Fan Jian is very surprised. What? You cant do this? How can a man say he cant? Just leave it to me. I also find that Director Jiang has been acting a little strange recently. I am going to see whats going on. I will definitely finish the task well. Later, Fan Jian walks out of the company in fast speed and goes east to follow Jiang Tenglong. After a while, Li Yong rises from the chair and goes to the company. He begins to search carefully like Du Duoduo to see if there are any bugs in the company. But Li Yong finds nothing. Finally, he walks into Han Lus office. The sunglasses have been removed, and Han Lu is now sitting in front of the desk reading documents, absorbed in her work. Li Yong loves to see her like this. She looks calm, beautiful and reserved, like a quietly blooming flower that can make the whole world lovely with the gentle breeze, glittering dews and fragrance. Excuse me, Darling. Im going to search your office. Li Yong grins. Cant you knock on the door first? Startled by Li Yongs voice, Han Lu rolls her eyes toward him. Li Yong rushes to knock and asks with a smile, Is it all right now? Taking a deep breath to suppress her anger, Han Lu continues to read the documents. Actually, Li Yong has started searching the entire office with his clairvoyant vision. As he casts his eyes on the pen holder on Han Lus desk, he stops and a playful smile appears on his face. Noticing his stare at her body, Han Lu hastens to pick up the documents and put it in front of her chest. As soon as Li Yong comes in, she is distracted from reading the documents. She says angrily, What are you looking at? I finally found something unusual. Li Yong walks towards Han Lu. Whats unusual? Han Lu has a feeling of being naked, so she is holding her arms helplessly. Let me take a closer look. Li Yong first examines Han Lu from top to bottom and shows a wicked smile. He even circles around Han Lu as if he has a major discovery. What exactly are you looking at? Han Lu shudders and gets goose bumps. Chapter 144 The Person Who Directs Behind the Scene This. Li Yong turns upside down the pen holder in front of Han Lu, and a metal-like thing rolls out. Is... Is this a bug? Han Lu is very surprised. Du Duoduo had just found a few bugs in the company last time. Now it appears again. Li Yong pinches the bug and it crumbles in his hand. He thinks, I suspect its Jiang Tenglong. I just found a new bug on him. He seemed to want to install it somewhere in the company. How is it possible? He is dads good comrade-in-arms. Han Lu doesnt believe it at all. Relaxing vigilance of anyone can be a deadly threat. Li Yong mutters as if hes reading a poem. What about you? Are you also a deadly threat to me? Han Lu glimpses Li Yong and feels uneasy under his gaze. Darling, think about our past. How many hardships have I suffered in order to remove the poison in your body, as well as help you and protect you? How can you doubt me... Li Yong reveals a sad face. Then do you have any evidence to suspect Uncle Jiang? Han Lu becomes soft-hearted and hurriedly interrupts him and asks. Li Yong instantly restores his smiling face and says, Just think about it. Du Duoduo searched the company a few days ago. There cant be omissions. This bug should have been put here recently. We can check the monitoring! A lot of people come to my office every day. Whats the use of checking the monitoring? Han Lu sighs. They cant put the bug in the pen holder while youre there! Were going to check the monitoring to find out who came into your office when you were not here. And that person is the suspect. Li Yong explains to her. Then lets check it right away. Han Lu thinks its very reasonable and hurriedly goes out. They come to the monitoring room and bring up the video recordings that record the front of Han Lus office. Then they start to check respectively. An hour later, Li Yong and Han Lu see Jiang Tenglong as expected. Jiang Tenglong had secretly come to the office when Han Lu wasnt here. He was gazing around carefully, so he must be the most probable suspect. Im just suspecting, and its really him. This old fox. Li Yong scolds. Why did Uncle Jiang do this? Han Lu is very sad. She was very familiar with Jiang Tenglong when she was a child. At that time, their company was still very small. And Jiang Tenglong once took her to the mall to buy her a gift on her birthday. All the good memories seem to have been destroyed at once, just like a person who loves collecting carelessly destroying a beautiful piece of art. Its really heart-breaking. In fact, those good memories are more precious than exquisite works of art in Han Lus heart. Maybe he didnt do anything after entering my office. Maybe he just wanted to see me, and then left after seeing I wasnt here. He wont do this kind of thing. Ill go and ask him face to face. I want to know how he would explain. Han Lu always thinks about things in a good way and is unwilling to accept such a cruel fact. He is not in the company now. He has been out. Li Yong says. Then Ill call him and ask him... Saying this, Han Lu takes out her phone. She would rather misunderstand Jiang Tenglong than believe that he has done such a thing. Not necessary. Ive already told Fan Jian to keep an eye on him. Maybe we can know the truth when Fan Jian comes back. Li Yong suggests, holding Han Lus hand, and then smiles and says, Its already noon. Darling, Ill take you out to eat. No, go home. Han Lu orders him, feeling very unhappy. Li Yong has to return home with Han Lu, and he keeps comforting her along the way. When theyre having dinner, Han Lu tells Han Dongtao that Li Yong suspects Jiang Tenglong to be the traitor of the company. Han Dongtao doesnt believe it either, because Jiang Tenglong and he have a good relationship and he always trusts Jiang Tenglong. While Han Dongtao is telling the interesting stories when he was serving in the army with Jiang Tenglong, Li Yongs phone rings. He answers it and finds out that its Fan Jian, who tells him a thing that makes Han Dongtao throw the dishes. After throwing the dishes, Han Dongtao says sadly, I really didnt think of it! I gave him a house and sent his child to the best school when I made money at the beginning. Now he is... Han Lu has accepted the fact and is also very sad. She sighs, Dad, what should we do? What can we do? Since he is not faithful to us, then he cant blame us for being ruthless. He eavesdropped on our business secrets. This is illegal. Fire him and call the police! Han Dongtao says angrily. Call the police? Han Lu murmurs. Of course we should call the police. He did such a thing. Do you want me to forgive him? Han Dongtao is very angry. In the afternoon, Han Lu makes a decision in the company that shocks the employees. She will expel Jiang Tenglong, garnish all his wages and bonuses, and report to the police about what he did. It is not shocking that the boss fires an employee. The most shocking thing is calling the police. When the police cuff Jiang Tenglong and take him into the police car, the employees are all reflecting on their professional ethics and responsibilities. They didnt expect that Jiang Tenglong, who was greatly trusted by the boss, has betrayed the company. Then, Jiang Tenglongs wife and child come to the company and beg Han Lu in tears. Han Lu talks with Han Dongtao on the phone. They become soft-hearted and decide not to sue Jiang Tenglong. Jiang Tenglong is acquitted of a charge because the company gives up suing. And the person who contacted with him will no longer be investigated by the police. Li Yong doesnt care that Jiang Tenglong gets off the hook, but he wont forgive the person who directs behind the scene. Darling, have you thought that Jiang Tenglong was bought by others to do this kind of thing? There must be a person who directs behind the scene. Jiang Tenglong is not terrible, but the person whos behind the scene is really terrible. Li Yong says to Han Lu in the office. What should we do? After being reminded by Li Yong, Han Lu becomes a little worried. Kiss me and Ill give you some advice. Li Yong grins to her. Bah, I wont need your help if you dont want. Han Lu blushes and glares at Li Yong. It is very simple actually. Just leave it to me! Remember that you owe me a soulful kiss. Lets set it down to the account. Li Yong smiles and strides out, ignoring Han Lus angry eyes. Good job. You are the deputy director of the Security Department from now on. Coming into the office of the Security Department, Li Yong pats Fan Jians shoulder and praises, Besides, Ill give you the same treatment as the director. Thank you, Yong. Fan Jian betrayed his colleague to get promotion and salary increase, but he doesnt feel uneasy and regretful at all. Because what Jiang Tenglong did was really disgusting. Lets go. Take me to talk to the store owner. Li Yong walks out with Fan Jian. According to Fan Jian, he saw Jiang Tenglong walking into an electronics store, so he followed him in disguise. And then he heard part of the conversation between Jiang Tenglong and the store owner. It turns out that Jiang Tenglong got five bugs from the store. He told the owner that the female security director who was able to ferret out the bugs had quit the job, so he had the opportunity to relocate the bugs in Feifei Pharmaceutical Company. Whats more, the store owner also made a special request to Jiang Tenglong. He asked him to put one of the bugs in the office of the president, and put the rest in the R&D department. They wanted to monitor the drug development work of the company. Then they talked about the price, and Jiang Tenglong got an early payment of 200,000 yuan. At four oclock in the afternoon, Li Yong and Fan Jian come to the electronics store which is located one kilometer east of the company. The waiter comes to give them a warm reception. However, Li Yong and Fan Jian go directly to the store owner whos sitting in front of a computer and playing a game. This man is in his thirties with bare head and glasses. He wears a pair of slippers and a vest casually. Hey, four eyes, I want to ask you something. Li Yong asks with a smile. The store owner moves his eyes away from the computer screen, touches the glasses on his nose, and then says with dissatisfaction, My name is not four eyes. My surname is Gao, and Im called Gao Wan. Gao Wan (Gao Wan has the same pronunciation as penis in Chinese.)? Did I hear you right? Your name is even more strange than mine. Fan Jian laughs happily. Gao Wan becomes angry. He glares at Li Yong and Fan Jian and shouts, What do you want? Do you know Jiang Tenglong? I just want to ask you why you asked him to put bugs in Feifei Pharmaceutical Company. Is it your own idea or are you instructed by others? Li Yong asks slowly. I dont know what youre talking about. Gao Wans face changes and he prevaricates. You know what? Jiang Tenglong has committed the crime of stealing business secrets and has been arrested. If you dont tell the truth, Ill arrest you, shut you in a black room and interrogate you. Li Yong smiles faintly. Who are you? Gao Wan becomes uneasy with cowardice on his face. Li Yong takes out the policeman certificate of 007 and says, I am the special police responsible for this case. Youd better cooperate with me, otherwise the consequence will be very serious. I... Gao Wan is frightened. He didnt expect to be targeted by the special police. He wipes sweat on his forehead and says quickly, It has nothing to do with me. It really has nothing to do with me. A detective company asked me to provide the bugs to Jiang Tenglong, and I dont know anything else. Fan Jian looks at Li Yongs special police certificate and is also confused. He didnt know that Li Yong is a special police, and this identity also scares him. Seeing that Li Yong is giving him a hint, he hurriedly yells at Gao Wan, Did you say that you know nothing? Then why did you give Jiang Tenglong 200,000 yuan this morning? Gao Wan becomes more and more scared, The boss of the detective company asked me to do this. It really has nothing to do with me. What detective company? Where is it? Li Yong asks. Light Detective Company, its in... This is their business card, and this is the name of their boss. Gao Wan hands a normal business card to Li Yong respectfully. Chapter 145 It Is Not Easy to Do This Li Yong takes it and sees that there is an address, a phone number, a bank card number, and a line of slogan on it. Omniscient and omnipotent. Welcome to consult. We deal honestly with our customers with reasonable price. Light Detective Company. Boss: Wan Dong. Tel: XXXXXXXXXXX. Its nearly five oclock in the afternoon. Li Yong has to go back to the company and pick up Han Lu to go home from work, so he has no time to look for the boss named Wan Dong. Therefore, he keeps this business card and returns to Feifei Pharmaceutical Company with Fan Jian. Seeing that Li Yong and Fan Jian have left, Gao Wan immediately calls Wan Dong anxiously to report that the special police came to investigate. Hearing it, Wan Dong says unconcernedly, Dont be afraid. The police cant do anything to us. Our background is beyond their imagination. Since Jiang Tenglong has let the cat out of the bag, well find another more reliable partner! We must get the drug prescription developed by Feifei Pharmaceutical Company. Mr. Wan, can you find someone else to do it? I... Gao Wan is timid and wants to quit. Fuck, if you cant handle it well, Ill kill you. Wan Dong threatens him. Gao Wans legs tremble in fear and his glasses nearly fall off. Then he hurriedly agrees. After Li Yong picks up Han Lu back home, he finds Han Dongtao whos reading in the study. He tells Han Dongtao about his investigation. In the end, he asks in confusion, Dad, do you think the person who directs behind the scene and the person who assassinated you are one person? Han Dongtao thinks for a moment and sighs, I hope not! Dont provoke those people who try to kill me even if I die someday. Ill entrust Lu and Fei to you. You must protect them. Dad, dont worry! Youll be okay too as long as Im here. Li Yong comforts him. Han Dongtao laughs, but then says worriedly, Dont investigate this thing anymore. I know that someone wants to get the prescription of the drug produced by our company. They eavesdropped on the information in our company because they want to get the prescription. We need to be careful, but dont be too concerned. At the moment, Han Feis voice is heard outside. Im back. Wheres Dad? In the study. Han Lu says, whos watching TV in the living room. Han Fei rushes into the study at once. Brother Yong, youre here too! She grins and says. Then she sees Han Dongtaos broken arm and asks sadly, Dad, what happened to your arm? Han Dongtao says with a smile, Nothing serious. I just fell down carelessly. Itll be fine in a few days. Why didnt you watch the way while you were walking? Han Fei asks in anger. Ill be careful in future. Han Dongtao says regretfully. Then, Han Fei begins to tell Han Dongtao about the medicinal materials base. The planting area is 100 hectares, which is 33.33 hectares more than originally planned. In the future, the medicinal materials needed for the production of drugs in the company can be self-sufficient after one year, and they neednt purchase any from the Zhao Family. Its just that the medicinal materials base of the Zhao Family is not far from theirs. Hearing that the Han Family also has a medicinal materials base, some people of the Zhao Family went to make trouble. Fortunately, Hu, the security team leader, is very powerful. He fought off all those who made trouble. Recently, the quality of the medicinal materials supplied by the Zhao Family has become worse and worse, and some even cannot be used at all. Li Yong quarreled with them once, and they changed for a short time. But they did it again not long after and feared nothing. Both Han Lu and Han Fei want to get rid of the control of the Zhao Family. In Zhonghai City, the medicinal materials market is monopolized by the Zhao Family. Therefore, only by growing their own medicinal materials can they break through the constraint. When Han Fei and Han Dongtao chat with each other, Li Yong finds Du Duoduo, and hes very happy after knowing that the plant with black flowers has been taken good care of by Hu. He hopes that the black flowers can bear seeds, and then more life-extending grasses can be planted next year. After supper, Li Yong sees Han Lu going back to her room early, and he follows her up. Seeing that Han Lu is reading a book on the bed, he smiles and asks, Darling, what are you reading? How the Steel Was Tempered. Why do you read this book? Li Yongs implication is that it is better for them to talk and kiss. Im going to fight for my career and life with the passion for establishing socialist country. I wont be afraid of any difficulties, and I must revitalize Hans Pharmaceutical Group. Han Lu says firmly. At this moment, Li Yong finds that Han Lu has an invisible force around her. Slightly stunned, Li Yong laughs and says, Why do you push yourself so hard? Comfort is reserved for the dead. Han Lu seems to have strengthened her ideal of life. Darling, is your spirit possessed by a demon? Li Yong says worriedly. Han Lu says nothing and begins to read the book carefully. Darling, lets sleep! It is already late at night. Seeing that Han Lu is still reading, Li Yong urges her. Get up early and go to sleep late. Ill continue to read for a while. Han Lu whispers. Darling, its already eleven oclock. Even if you want to go to sleep late, its too late! Li Yong says and takes away the book from Han Lus hands, and then he reaches out to take off her shirt. Ill do it. Han Lu pushes away his hand and takes off her shirt. Darling, your breast is so white. Li Yong smiles and reaches out to touch. Dont touch me, you... Let go, dont you dare do it again? Ah... bastard, why are you using so much strength... Ah... help! Just at the moment, they hear the screaming of Han Fei, as if shes facing danger. Li Yong immediately jumps out of bed and rushes to her. Then he sees that Han Fei is cowering in the corner of the wall, naked. She shivers with fear, with arms wrapping around the knees. What happened? Li Yong doesnt sense any danger and asks in confusion. Han Fei hurriedly runs to Li Yong and hides behind him. Then she says in shock, There was a cockroach climbing onto my clothes. I was frightened. Well, just a cockroach. Was it necessary to scream so loudly? And she even called help. The cockroach doesnt eat people anyhow. Li Yong comforts her, Its alright. The cockroach doesnt bite. I am still afraid. I wont sleep here. I want to change to another room. Saying this, Han Fei hurriedly runs into Han Lus room without wearing any clothes. Li Yong chases after her, Hey, Fei, if you sleep here, where should I sleep? Get out. Han Lu yells at Li Yong, and then hurriedly gives a piece of pajamas to Han Fei, Put on the clothes quickly. Dont be seen naked by your brother-in-law. Li Yong grins and thinks that he has already seen it. You are all naked in front of me, whether wearing any clothes or not. After Han Fei has just put on the pajamas, Han Dongtao also comes. Seeing that everyone is fine, he still asks worriedly, What happened? Fei, what danger did you meet? Han Dongtao is very easy to be frightened now, and Han Feis screaming really frightened him. Dad, I am fine. A cockroach climbed onto my clothes and scared me. Han Fei says. Fortunately youre fine. Go to sleep quickly! And go back to your own room. Han Dongtao feels relieved. No, there is a cockroach. I want to sleep here. Saying this, Han Fei has already gotten into bed and lain next to Han Lu, where Li Yong had just lain down. Han Dongtao looks at Li Yong, hesitates for a moment, and then says with a blushing face, Then you move to the inside and leave some space for Xiaoyong. Go to sleep quickly! Han Dongtao turns around and closes the door, shutting Li Yong in the room and leaving Han Lu and Han Fei astonished. Brother Yong. Are you going to sleep together with us? Xiaoyong, you cant sleep here. Han Lu and Han Fei say at the same time, and theyre both staring at Li Yong. Han Fei is a little bit looking forward to it, but Han Lu is very angry. Dad lets you move inside and leave me some space. Li Yong says excitedly. He has already given thirty-two likes to his father-in-law in his heart. Dad is crazy. Han Lu gnashes her teeth. Lu, how about we squeeze for one night? Brother Yong wont misbehave. Han Fei persuades her. Li Yong looks at Han Fei gratefully. My sister-in-law knows me! No, he cant sleep in bed. Let him sleep on the ground. Saying this, Han Lu throws a quilt to him and tells Li Yong, There are other quilts in the wardrobe. You can take out one and sleep on the ground. Its only one night and theres carpet. You will not feel cold. Fine! Ill sleep on the ground. Li Yong wont sleep anyway. He only needs a little space to practice and will not lie down to sleep. When the light is off, Li Yong begins to practice. But Han Lu and Han Fei cant sleep easily. They look at each other and then both look at Li Yong. Its weird that they three are in one room. They toss and turn and fall asleep finally. Early in the next morning, Li Yong goes to the backyard of the villa to practice boxing. After Han Lu and Han Fei wake up, they lean on the windowsill and look at him. Brother Yong is really a gentleman. Han Fei praises. Last night, she was seen naked by Li Yong, but he didnt take advantage of her. Moreover, he was willing to sleep on the ground without doing anything improper. These all make Han Fei touched. It is not easy to do this for a man. Hes not a gentleman at all. Han Lu doesnt agree. Her breast was pinched hard by Li Yong last night and it is still hurting. She looks at the mirror and finds that the breast that was pinched is bigger than the other one. She gnashes her teeth and wants to bite Li Yong. After breakfast, Du Duoduo sends Han Lu and Han Fei to the company. Li Yong goes to Light Detective Company. Although Han Dongtao persuaded him not to investigate anymore, he still wants to find out the person who directs behind the scene. They dare to eavesdrop on his company. Li Yong decides to remove out the source of the trouble. After finding the Light Detective Company according to the address on the business card, Li Yong goes straight in. Stop, who are you? Who are you looking for? Its unexpected that there are bodyguards standing guard in such a small detective company. Then Li Yong realizes that it is not an ordinary detective company. Im looking for Wan Dong? Li Yong replies with a faint smile. Do you have an appointment? One of the bodyguards asks. Yes, just tell him that his grandfather is coming. He will know. Li Yong says smilingly. The two bodyguards hesitate for a moment and cant believe it, but seeing Li Yongs confident smile and calm look, they cant doubt it. Finally they look at each other and one of them goes in to report. Please wait for a second. The bodyguard who guards Li Yong is more polite than before. Chapter 146 There’s Another Manipulator Behind the Scene Five minutes later, someone roars inside, Bastard, my grandfather died ten years ago. How dare he insult me in my company! Ill let him pay a heavy price no matter who he is. The voice is quite far away, and only Li Yong hears it. The bodyguard whos keeping an eye on him doesnt hear it at all. A fight cant be avoided anyway, so its better to start early than late. Therefore, Li Yong suddenly shows a harmless smile to the bodyguard. Then the bodyguard who regards Li Yong as a bigwig also hurriedly shows him a friendly smile. While the bodyguard is smiling like a flower, Li Yong unexpectedly lifts his big foot and suddenly kicks the bodyguards chest. The bodyguard flies out and falls heavily on the floor, vomiting blood and lying face down like a dead dog. Why... Why... do you hit me? The bodyguard is stunned by Li Yongs strength and asks unwillingly. Li Yong just takes it slow and walks step by step towards him. He says apologetically, Im being nice to you! I saw that you are tired of standing. Now you can lie here and take a break. You... You... You... His blood upwells and then he vomits blood with anger once again. Li Yong lifts his foot, strides over the bodyguard who has lost fighting capacity, and walks inside. At this moment, a crowd of bodyguards rush out and immediately block Li Yongs way. Where is my grandson? Why doesnt he come out to see his grandpa? Li Yong asks them cheerfully. The bodyguards dont reply, and they just suddenly get out of the way on both sides, leaving a one-way route in the middle of the corridor. A dumpy middle-aged man walks over manly, and then he stands still with his legs apart in a domineering posture. He glares at Li Yong with his big round eyes and asks angrily, Who are you? Li Yong looks at these bodyguards with his clairvoyant vision and evaluates their capacity quickly, feeling that they cant pose any threat to him. Then he replies faintly, I am Wan Dongs grandfather. You know who I am? This dumpy man is getting angrier. You dont have a name on your face. How would I know? Li Yong asks him impolitely. I am Wan Dong! The man pokes at his own chest and yells, almost jumping up. Oh, so you are my grandson? How can you be so short? Maybe your grandmother was dissolute and had slept with another man! Li Yong looks at Wan Dong in surprise, as if hes recalling something. Wan Dong hesitates for three seconds, and then understands. He immediately points at Li Yong and says resentfully, Are you seeking death? Im looking for you, and I have something to ask you... Li Yong is going to tell the true purpose why he comes here, but Wan Dong interrupts him and shouts at the top of his voice, Beat him! Beat him to death! More than a dozen bodyguards have already been ready angrily. Seeing their colleague beaten increases their hatred and makes them unite against the enemy. Hearing Wan Dongs order, they immediately pounce on Li Yong recklessly, just like waves beating the beach. Man, you are too arrogant. You are dead meat. Ill kill you... Some bodyguards even shout a few words when rushing to Li Yong, despising him and increasing their momentum at the same time. In their eyes, Li Yong is just a young man in his early twenties, just like a lamb to be slaughtered, and cant do anything. The place is too small and there are too many bodyguards. Therefore, in order not to accidentally hurt themselves, only half of them join the fight and the others just stand still and look at them. They seem to have seen Li Yong being beaten and crying, and reveal the smile of getting revenge. But Li Yong is in no hurry and even tidies hairs on his forehead before fighting. When the front bodyguard rushes to him, he suddenly throws a fist with the exquisite boxing method. Li Yong dodges those bodyguards with strange body movements, and no one can hit him. Instead, those bodyguards who want to beat him are all knocked down by him. Ah... Ouch... Um These screams sound like excited sexual moans of men on bed. Some cheap men just like being abused, as if a beauty with a cold face and leopard print clothes is holding up a whip and whipping them. Just after a few rounds, the eight bodyguards who fought first have all beaten down to the ground. They are worse than the bodyguard who was previously attacked by Li Yong with a smile. The other bodyguards immediately back up after seeing Li Yongs extraordinary strength. Now they have forgotten their job responsibilities and professional principles, and retreat far away, leaving stunned Wan Dong at the forefront. Wan Dong also saw a few handsome moments that Li Yong beat the bodyguards very clearly. Now he has a bitter face, as if having swallowed three pounds of feces. His apart short legs are shivering slightly, and the mighty and domineering posture is now like a criminal who is being trampled on. He is surrounded by confusion and fear. You... are really my grandfather? Wan Dong finally says such a sentence, no longer being angry. He is even looking forward to it now. Li Yong smiles, and instead of answering, he asks, Are you going to fight? Hurry up if you want to fight. I havent warmed up yet. The bodyguards look at each other helplessly. Wan Dong shivers all over the body, and then finds that Li Yong has beaten down eight bodyguards, but neither does his face turn red nor does he breathe heavily. They show astonished expression once again, and Wan Dong says, No, we dont. We dont fight anymore. But did you just want to beat me to death? Li Yong asks again. No, no, no. Wan Dong shakes his head hurriedly, completely forgetting what happened just now. No? Li Yong becomes sullen and asks seriously. Wan Dong is frightened and hurriedly changes his words, Yes, yes, it seemed to be. You beat me. Now you tell me how to deal with it. Li Yong continues to ask. Im sorry. I sincerely apologize to you. Im so sorry, please forgive me. Wan Dong bows to him seriously. Oh, so, you beat me, and I should just forgive you if you apologize. Li Yong smiles and takes a step toward Wan Dong, lifting a hand and slapping on his face. After a bang, Li Yong apologizes immediately, Im sorry. Then another bang follows, and Li Yong apologizes again, Im sorry that I slap you again. Bang. Im sorry. Bang. Please forgive me. Under the witness of the rest seven bodyguards, Li Yong slaps Wan Dong ten times and finally stops. Looking at his face that has swollen like a pigs head, Li Yong apologizes once again, I sincerely apologize to you. Im sorry. Wan Dong bursts into tears. Seeing that Li Yong stops, he finally breathes a sigh of relief and says in a hurry, I am sorry. It was my fault. Well give you medical expense. Well give you money. Money? Li Yong reveals a very surprised expression. Yes, we beat you just now. Its our fault. Were willing to pay you 100,000 yuan as medical expense. Wan Dong sees that Li Yong has no injuries at all and even doesnt need to see a doctor. 100,000 yuan is quite enough. Wan Dong looks at those bodyguards who were beaten down on the ground. They are all badly hurt and couldnt stand up. Wan Dong feels very miserable that his bodyguards were beaten, but he has to pay money to Li Yong. 100,000 yuan? Li Yong says slowly. Wan Dong becomes nervous and hurriedly changes his word, 200,000 yuan. 200,000 yuan? Li Yong says slowly again. How much do you want? Wan Dong is afraid of making Li Yong unsatisfied again and displeasing him, so he has to ask. But he doesnt worry, because what can be solved by money is nothing to him. He has plenty of money. I dont want money. Li Yong doesnt want to be an extortionist. What do you want? Wan Dong becomes nervous again. I just want to make friends with you and ask you one thing. The fights were all for this final result and have wasted Li Yong a lot of time. Go ahead. Wan Dong is very regretful that he shouldnt have been impulsive. Impulsion is a devil! Get me a chair. Li Yong orders. A bodyguard moves quickly and immediately sends a chair to Li Yong. Li Yong pulls it back and sits down, crossing his legs and leaning back. And then he lifts a hand as if hes holding a cup. Wan Dong becomes smart this time. He bows and asks at once, Would you like wine or tea? Tea. Li Yong replies faintly. A bodyguard sends a cup of tea just in a few minutes. Then, Li Yong says while drinking tea, Ill introduce myself first. My name is Li Yong. I am Han Lus husband, Han Feis brother-in-law, and Han Dongtaos son-in-law. After saying this, Li Yong pauses for a moment and glances at Wan Dong and those bodyguards, finding that they are all listening carefully to him and very docile. He takes a sip of tea and continues, Dont stand still. Squat down. Wan Dong hurriedly squats down with the seven bodyguards and looks up at Li Yong. Now Li Yong has a feeling of overlooking all beings, and he continues, In the Security Department of Feifei Pharmaceutical Company, there is a security director named Jiang Tenglong, who is a good brother of Han Dongtao but betrayed him. How did he betray Han Dongtao? Ill tell you. He placed bugs in the company and eavesdropped on the companys secrets. Has it anything to do with us? The bodyguards show the expression of confusion. I learned from him that his bugs were obtained from Gao Wans electronics store, so I found him... Hey, dont whisper to each other. I said Gao Wan, not Gao Wan (Gao Wan has the same pronunciation as penis in Chinese). Arent they the same? You can just say balls and it would be easier to understand. A bodyguard mutters. Gao Wan told me that Light Detective Company instigated him to do this, so here I am. Grandson, I want to ask you why do you want to eavesdrop on Feifei Pharmaceutical Company? Saying this, Li Yong gazes on the blushing pig face of Wan Dong, waiting for his answer. A true hero never incurs present risk, so Wan Dong hurriedly says, I was also instigated by another person. Oh, who is it? Li Yong didnt expect that theres another manipulator behind the scene. The thing is really becoming more and more complicated and confusing. Chapter 147 They Escaped From Prison I dont know who he is. He gave me a million yuan to do it. You know, our detective company specializes in this kind of thing. We agreed then. He paid and we did the thing. But I thought it was risky, so I found Gao Wan, gave him half a million yuan and let him do it. Wan Dong tries to show his sincerity and says earnestly. Oh, how do you contact him when you eavesdrop on something useful? Li Yong asks thoughtfully. I... I cant contact him. He said that he would ask someone to come over by then. Wan Dong is flustered, trying to hide something more frightening. Ill believe you for the moment, and then lets talk about cooperation. Li Yong suddenly shows a smile as if he fully believes Wan Dong. Seeing Li Yong smiling, Wan Dong also immediately shows a smile and says pleasantly, I am at your service if you need me. If the person comes to find you, you should inform me at the first time. I want to talk to him. Li Yong says in a tone of consultation. OK. OK. Wan Dong agrees. Wish us a pleasant cooperation. Wish us a pleasant cooperation. Although Wan Dong says so, he is not happy at all. Then Li Yong feels that there is nothing to ask, so he puts the cup on Wan Dongs head. Then he stands up and walks out. Only when Li Yong is out of Wan Dongs sight does Wan Dong take his eyes back, throw away the cup on his head, and wipe off the tea stains on his forehead. He stands up and orders, Take our people to the hospital for treatment quickly. While the bodyguards carry the injured people to the hospital, Wan Dong returns to the office and sits on the sofa decadently as if he has collapsed. Li Yong observes Wan Dong for half an hour through his clairvoyant vision in the car and finds that Wan Dong doesnt call or make any special arrangements. Then he believes Wan Dong and drives away. But just as Li Yong is driving on the road, Wan Dong takes out his phone and dials a mysterious telephone number. Mr. Zhu, I screwed up what you told me. Im sorry. The son-in-law of the Han Family came. He said that his name is Li Yong. He hurt our people and asked me who you were. Hes bold and capable. My bodyguards were not his opponents at all. I... I was also humiliated by him. Mr. Zhu, you must be... The man called Mr. Zhu impatiently interrupts Wan Dong and says angrily, I know how to do. I have asked my superior for help. When the superior sends masters to come, he will die... There is a traffic jam on the road. Li Yong looks back and finds that Wan Dong is on the phone. He is almost deceived by Wan Dong. Li Yong immediately turns back. Li Yong walks into the Light Detective Company again. When the bodyguards see him, they all run away in horror and avoid Li Yong far away like the plague. No one dares to stop him. Li Yong walks directly into Wan Dongs office. Wan Dong is so frightened and shocked that he turns pale and he is at a loss. Li Yong asks with a smile, Who were you calling just now? I... No... I... To Wan Dongs surprise, Li Yong returns and knows that he has just made an important call. Wan Dong stutters and dares not to deny or admit it. He covers his red and swollen face subconsciously, fearing that Li Yong will slap him again. Say. Li Yong shouts. Wan Dong is so frightened that his whole body trembles and he slides down from the sofa to the floor. In the face of Li Yong, Wan Dong is frightened. But Wan Dong is also afraid to say out that person. One is the fear in front of him, and the other is the fear of the future. After hesitating for a long time, Wan Dong finally says, The person is Mr. Zhu. Who? Say it again! Li Yong cant hear clearly, so he has to ask again. I only know that he is called Mr. Zhu. I dont know what his real name is. Wan Dong says cowardly. Give me the number. Li Yong grabs Wan Dongs shoulder and throws him on the sofa like a chicken. Then he finds that the floor is wet. Wan Dong is so frightened that he pees. Dont be a worthless wretch, okay? Li Yong scolds and turns the number out from Wan Dongs phone. He reads it silently and dials it directly. Hello. There is a mans voice inside. The voice is thick and loud, full of energy. He seems to be a man of great power. Who are you? Where are you? Tell me and I will go to find you. I want to ask you why you eavesdropped on Feifei Pharmaceutical Company. What do you want to do? Tell me... Li Yong is very angry. He shouts and questions when he cant hear the mans response. But when he opens his mind and is about to come straight to the point, the man has already hung up the phone. Damn it! You dared to hang up. Li Yong uses Wan Dongs phone and continues to dial. Li Yong doesnt see that Wan Dong faints because he is frightened. Li Yong used his phone to scold Mr. Zhu. Wan Dong feels that his life is not long. Li Yong is able to get through at first but Mr. Zhu doesnt answer the phone. When Li Yong continues to dial, Mr. Zhu turns off the phone. After remembering the number, Li Yong casually drops Wan Dongs phone on the ground and steps on it. Only then does he find that Wan Dong has fainted. What a coward! Li Yong ponders with his hands on his back. At this time, his phone rings. Li Yong takes it out and finds it is from Officer Wei Fangxia. Li Yong keeps Wei Fangxias number as Officer with big breasts. When he sees the words, he smiles and answers. Hello, Madam Wei. Do you want to help me have a baby? Li Yong laughs and asks. Damn it! If you say that again, Ill ignore you. Wei Fangxia is in a good mood, but when she hears Li Yongs words, she is furious. Then why are you calling me? Li Yong asks. Come out and have lunch. Wei Fangxia hesitates for a long time and says angrily, Room XX at XX hotel. Why do you invite me to dinner? Li Yong is surprised. Will you come? Wei Fangxia asks fiercely. Seeing that it is almost noon and it is almost lunchtime, Li Yong promises, Ill be there in a minute. The hotel is not far from the Light Detective Company. Ten minutes later, Li Yong arrives. Li Yong comes to the private room and finds Wei Fangxia alone. She is sitting in a chair against the wall and wearing a cool police uniform. Her big breasts are plump. Madam Wei, are you going to date me? When Li Yong enters, he asks with a smile. Bah, I am not going to date you. Wei Fangxia has just calmed down. But when she sees Li Yong at this moment, she suddenly becomes angry again. She finds that if she is hay, Li Yong will be a lighter. She will be ignited when she meets Li Yong. This makes her angry. The weather is dry. She needs water, not fire. Is there anyone else? Li Yong asks. No, just you and me. Isnt this a date? I know youre shy. Its obviously too abrupt to go to bed directly. We must improve our feelings before we have children. Li Yong says smugly. Wei Fangxia slaps the table hard and says angrily, Shut up, you are so damned. If nothing had happened, I wouldnt have come to find you. Would you like to hear from me? You say, please. Li Yong sits next to Wei Fangxia, then picks up his chopsticks and eats. Seeing Li Yong gorging, Wei Fangxia takes a deep breath, tries to calm down and then says, The bad guys arrested last time are all murderers. We have interrogated them for a long time and known that they are from Huohu Gang. Director asked me to inform you that you may be regarded as an enemy by the Huohu Gang. You should be careful in future. Are you caring about me? Li Yong blinks at Wei Fangxia. Hum, I am not caring about you. Wei Fangxia was a little concerned about Li Yong, so she came to see Li Yong in a hurry. But now she really doesnt care about Li Yong at all. She wishes that Li Yong can be beaten by the Huohu Gang. Its okay for you not to care about me! Why are you so fierce? Do you think you can frighten me when you are fierce? Hum. Wei Fangxia clenches her fist and wants to bump Li Yong to death. What is the Huohu Gang? Li Yong eats and asks slowly. Its a terrorist organization abroad. Wei Fangxia hesitates for a moment and says in a low voice as if someone is eavesdropping. Oh, havent those guys been arrested yet? Just shoot them directly. Dont let others know. As long as no one knows that I did it, how can I be regarded as an enemy by them? Li Yong is surprised that he has provoked the international killer organization. These people can do anything, which makes him feel a little uneasy. But he doesnt take it too seriously. But they escaped from prison. Wei Fangxia sighs. What? What are you doing? Li Yongs heart beats. He quickly opens his clairvoyant vision and looks around. After he finds nobody suspicious, he is relieved. Li Yong is really surprised that they escaped from prison! Seeing Li Yong showing fear, Wei Fangxia is very happy. But she still comforts him, We have dispatched all the special policemen and are searching for them. I believe we can catch them back. Thats fine. When you catch them, shoot them directly. Dont give them another chance to escape. Li Yong says. Wei Fangxia turns her eyes and says, However, we have searched for a whole week, but we didnt find anything. These fugitives may have escaped. According to our guess, they are likely to come back to retaliate against you, so you must be careful. Li Yong sighs secretly. Being regarded as an enemy by the international killer organization, he is a little uncomfortable. When these killers first came to find him, they underestimated him so they were easily caught by Li Yong. They know Li Yongs strength now. If they look for him again, they will surely show their professional level through careful planning and arrangement, and then they will not be so easy to deal with. Chapter 148 A Good Tool to Act Cool Li Yong is out in the open while they are hiding in the dark and they are professional. Although Li Yong is conceited, he is a little uneasy. It seems that he must grasp the time to practice the Divine Consciousness Method so as to anticipate the danger ahead of time. Ill be careful. Li Yong responds faintly and continues to eat. Well, Ive finished my task. Goodbye. Wei Fangxia stands up and is about to leave. Wait a minute. Li Yong stops her. Whats wrong with you? Wei Fangxia turns around and asks in a businesslike manner. Help me check a telephone number. Then Li Yong takes out the paper and pen, writes down the number of Mr. Zhu and hands it to Wei Fangxia. Wei Fangxia sits back in her chair, takes out her police phone from her bag, logs on to the police network and checks it. A moment later, she asks in surprise, Why do you want to check this number? I suspect that this man is against me. I need to figure out who he is first. If I know who he is, I will beat him without hesitation. Li Yong makes an excuse casually. Did you make a mistake? No, thats the number. This number is not ordinary. Youd better not act recklessly. Wei Fangxia says seriously. Its not ordinary? Why? Li Yong asks curiously. I cant say it clearly. I dont have the right to see more detailed information. Anyway, hes just against you. You have to put up with him. Dont ask for trouble. Wei Fangxia advises. This makes Li Yong more confused. He laughs and says, I cant put up with him. I just want to see him but he didnt answer my phone. It seems that I should call him with different phone numbers and scold him as soon as I get through. Ill keep doing it until he comes to see me. Ive said all I need to say. Please behave yourself! Wei Fangxia stands up and wants to leave again. Looking at Wei Fangxias back, Li Yong reminds, Madam Wei, there is a hole in your ass. What? Wei Fangxia doesnt understand. There is a hole in your ass. Li Yong says carefully. Wei Fangxia really thinks that there is a hole in her trousers. She turns around and looks at her trousers but she cant see the hole at all. She wants to reach out and touch it but it is too ungraceful. She says shyly, Where is it? You can see it when you go home and look in the mirror. Li Yong continues to eat. Bastard. Wei Fangxia scolds him hatefully. She suddenly realizes something. She is so ashamed and angry that she loses her head. She takes out a gun from her waist and points it at Li Yong, I want to kill you. Seeing that the black muzzle is aimed at him, Li Yong raises his hands in a hurry and says in surprise, Am I wrong? Dont you have a hole in your ass? You still say? Do you think I dare not to shoot? Wei Fangxia is furious. Well! I know its not good to tell the truth. I wont say it. Li Yong hastily compromises. Wei Fangxia takes a deep breath for several times and then she calms down. She blows at the muzzle arrogantly and leaves quickly. Li Yong immediately makes a phone call to Director Yang, Director Yang, I heard that those guys of the Huohu Gang have escaped. There are so many policemen. Why did you still let these criminals escape? This affects my personal safety directly. Er... We really didnt do a good job... Director Yang says apologetically. How can Li Yong be impressed by his apology? The reason why he calls is not to let Director Yang apologize. He interrupts Director Yang directly and continues, They are international killers! What if they get back at me? You have to send the police to protect me. You can just ask Madam Wei to protect me 24 hours a day. And its important that you should give me a gun. If Madam Wei cant protect me well, I can defend myself. Director Yang asks in surprise, Didnt I ask Madam Wei to protect you? Ah? She just let me behave myself and then she left. Li Yong says angrily. What? Then Ill call her and ask her. Director Yang says and hangs up the phone. Then Li Yong eats alone. He recalls the Divine Consciousness Method while eating. After thinking for some time, he suddenly realizes something. He immediately sits cross-legged on the chair and begins to practice. An hour later, Li Yong opens his eyes. He has finished practicing the first level. He can clearly sense the danger within ten meters. He tries to sense and then he senses the waiters in the corridor and the diners in other rooms. These people are no threat to him, so there is no early warning of the Divine Consciousness Method. Its amazing. As long as the killers cant get close to him, they cant hurt him. But what if they use guns? When Li Yong thinks of the guns, he feels that it is still too short for him to sense the danger within ten meters. Once the bullet is shot, he has no time to react at all. He has to practice at least to the second level. Only then can he sense the danger within 100 meters. No, 100 meters is not enough. If a sniper rifle is used, the range is much greater than 100 meters. In order to ensure safety, it is necessary for him to practice at least to the third level and sense the danger beyond a kilometer. However, it is obvious that the practice cant be successful overnight, which requires a long period of hard work. Li Yong doesnt think too much about it. Huaxia is a country with extremely strict gun control. It is impossible for snipers to come and assassinate him. In any case, he must try his best to practice the Divine Consciousness Method. At this time, Li Yong suddenly senses resentment. It is amazing that the Divine Consciousness Method can not only sense danger, but also bad mood for him. Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision and looks out. It turns out that Wei Fangxia comes back. The resentment comes from Wei Fangxia. Li Yong has to blame himself for making such a beautiful policewoman angry. Then he smiles brilliantly and says to Wei Fangxia, who breaks into the door, Hello, Madam Wei. Im not good. Wei Fangxia walks directly to Li Yong. She throws a gun on the table, stares at Li Yong hatefully and says, This gun is for your defense. Dont want me to protect you. How can I use this gun? Li Yong picks up the gun and looks at it. He has never used it before. You are not stupid. Cant you explore it yourself? Wei Fangxia shouts angrily, then turns around and leaves. However, before she walks out of the door, she hears a gunshot from behind. She is so frightened that her whole body freezes and she cant help sweating. She turns around in a hurry and finds that Li Yong is looking at the smoking muzzle and is at a loss. You... Why did you shoot? Wei Fangxia is mad with anger. The gun is not used arbitrarily. I dont know. I just touched it and then I heard a gunshot. The recoil of the gun made me frightened. Li Yong explains. You heard a gunshot after touching it? You are an idiot. How could there be a gunshot if you didnt pull the trigger? Wei Fangxia is usually a quiet beauty, but she is like a madwoman now. Yes. It seems that I pulled the trigger. You know, Ive never used a gun. I was too curious. Driven by curiosity, I pulled the trigger. I didnt expect to shoot actually. Ha-ha, Ill shoot birds with this gun when Im free. Then Li Yong laughs smugly. What? You want to shoot birds with the gun? You know, every bullet you shoot, you have to write a memo... Just then, a group of people come in from outside. One of them covers his bloody shoulder and shouts, Who shot me? What do you mean by breaking my arm? When Wei Fangxia looks at him, she is shocked. The bullet penetrated the wall and shot the diner in the next room. Li Yong looks up and becomes happy immediately. Unexpectedly, Wang Hui is the person who was shot. Wang Hui framed him last time and he was arrested by the police. He should be sentenced to at least three years or five years. Why did he get out of prison so quickly? Boss Wang, long time no see. Are you looking for trouble today? Li Yong says with a smile. When Wang Hui sees Wei Fangxia in a police uniform, he is somewhat stunned. When he sees Li Yong holding a gun, he is even more afraid. He immediately changes his arrogant attitude and asks, You... Why did you shoot me? You deserved it! Then Li Yong raises his gun and aims at Wang Hui. No. Wang Hui shouts in horror. He turns around and runs away. Those who came along with him see that Li Yongs gun is aimed at them, and they also run away together. Ha-ha, it is fun to have a gun. Its a good tool for me to act cool! Li Yong says happily. You... You cant do this. You shot indiscriminately and injured a person by mistake. You violated the gun-holding regulations. Now I take back the gun according to law. Wei Fangxia strides to Li Yong angrily and grabs the gun. Hey, Im not familiar with it yet. Li Yong is very reluctant. Hum. I dont know whats going to happen when youre familiar with it. Thats my gun. You cant take it away... Li Yong wants to get it back, but Wei Fangxia leaves quickly. And when Wei Fangxia finds Li Yong catching up, she points at Li Yong with the gun. Li Yong has to stop. Li Yong receives a call from Director Yang soon. Director Yang says seriously, Xiaoyong, how could you injure the people by mistake? Dont hold the gun for the time being. You dont need it. I see that the gun in your hand, not only cant help you defend yourself, but makes you trouble. Now, I declare that your gun will be retrieved by law. Director Yang, it was an accident... Li Yong laughs. Fortunately, the bullet only shot the shoulder of the person. If you shot his head, you would break the law. Er. After listening to Director Yang, Li Yong also feels lucky. Although Wang Hui is very bad, he cant kill Wang Hui. If he really killed Wang Hui, it would be a bad thing for him. I will send special police to protect you secretly for your personal safety. Director Yang says slowly. Dont protect me secretly. Madam Weis protection is enough. Li Yong laughs and says. Okay. Wait for me to persuade her. Director Yang smiles knowingly. I am waiting for your good news. Li Yong is looking forward to it. After hanging up the phone, Li Yong leaves the hotel and drives directly to the Yong Kang Clinic. Chapter 149 I Did It for You Yong, do you think Im better? Seeing Li Yong coming, Sun Qiang immediately walks to him. He is tortured by AIDS these days. He is exhausted physically and mentally. He has lost weight. He dares not to tell this to his family and his friends. So he has to put up with it. It is too painful for him. Well, its not getting better. Li Yong glances at him and says. Ah? Yong, will I die? Sun Qiang is so frightened that he wants to shed tears. He is afraid to die. As long as he can live, he can pay any price. No. Although your condition has not improved, it has not deteriorated. You continue to take that medicine. It seems to have a little effect. Li Yong examines Sun Qiangs situation carefully and says. Well, thank you, Yong. As long as you can cure my illness, I will repay you in my next life anyway if I cant repay you in this life. Sun Qiang wipes his eyes and immediately shows a brilliant smile. I dont want you to repay me, just do your job well. The security of my clinic depends entirely on you. Li Yong laughs. Dont worry, Yong. As long as I am here, no one dares to make trouble unless I die. Sun Qiang pats his chest and assures. Then he asks the two bodyguards loudly behind him, Right? Yes. The two bodyguards are paid tens of thousands of yuan every month. They both obey Sun Qiangs command. Li Yong pats Sun Qiang on the shoulder, smiles encouragingly and then walks into the clinic. Seeing that Yang Changkong is still at work, Li Yong goes to the cashiers office to find Zhang Yurong and asks, Yurong, did you tell Doctor Yang? I told him. At the sight of Li Yong, Zhang Yurong is full of joy. She puts down her work in a hurry and orders her colleague something. Then she pulls Li Yongs hand and they go upstairs. Even if he doesnt have a salary, wont he leave? Li Yong is pulled forward by Zhang Yurong and asks. Yes, he said he would not leave. He also said that you have the same master with him. He should help you. He cant ask for a reward. Speaking of this, Zhang Yurong slows down and asks, What he said is true? Of course not. He may be a liar. Yurong, Ill give you a task. You must find a way to drive him away. Li Yong leans against the stair railings and stops. Xiaoyong, his medical skills are so good. Why do you want to drive him away? He doesnt want a salary. We cant find such a good man again. Zhang Yurong says in surprise. Yurong, you think! Is there such a fool in the world? He doesnt want his salary but he wants to stay here. Yurong, do you think hes silly? Zhang Yurong says without hesitation, He is certainly not silly. Since he is not silly, it means that there is something he needs and what he needs is much more important than his salary. We have to guard against him. Therefore, we should drive him away and spare all later trouble. Through Li Yongs analysis, Zhang Yurong almost believes it. She thinks for a moment and says, Xiaoyong, its too difficult for me. Recently, he has made a lot of ideas and contributions to the development and planning of our clinic. Its difficult for me to drive him away. Would you like to talk to him? When Li Yong thinks of Yang Changkongs medical skills, he smiles bitterly and says, Its also difficult for me! Then wait for me to discuss with Doctor Liu and ask for her advice. Zhang Yurong says thoughtfully. Okay. The clinic has always been under the management of Lingyin. Let Lingyin make this decision. Li Yong agrees. Then you go to my room to take a rest. After discussing it with Doctor Liu, Ill go to find you. Seeing Zhang Yurong go to discuss with Liu Lingyin, Li Yong goes upstairs to his room and wipes the dust on his various certificates. Then he comes to Zhang Yurongs room and begins to practice. Someone knocks on the door soon. Looking through the door, Li Yong sees Liu Lingyin coming. Li Yong jumps out of bed and opens the door himself. Lingyin, please come in. Li Yong laughs and says. Liu Lingyin, wearing a loose white coat, completely conceals her perfect figure. When she enters the room, she says, Xiaoyong, you cant drive Doctor Yang away. Oh, why? Li Yong asks. He is a good doctor. I have acknowledged him as my teacher and I am learning traditional Chinese medicine from him. Liu Lingyin looks at Li Yong and says earnestly. Her eyes are full of hope. Ah? You have acknowledged him as your teacher? Li Yong is surprised. He wanted to teach medical skills to Liu Lingyin himself, but Yang Changkong did it first. Yes, I have learned a lot from him. He said that you are his junior and my uncle. Liu Lingyin suddenly shows an embarrassing smile. No, dont call me Uncle. Li Yong sighs! In his mind, Liu Lingyin is his teacher and a beautiful woman. Li Yong always respects her. How can he become her uncle? Then dont drive my teacher away. Liu Lingyin says earnestly. All right! Then let him stay here and ask him to work hard and not to be lazy. Lingyin, dont trust him too much. Dont be deceived by him. Li Yong finally warns. Why should he deceive me? I have no money, no car, and no house. I have nothing. Liu Lingyin doesnt believe Li Yong. She even blames Li Yong because he misjudges Yang Changkong. You are beautiful! Im worried that hell deceive you because of your beauty. Li Yong doesnt want to say it clearly. Sometimes its the most wonderful that the communication between two people stops at where it should be. But seeing Liu Lingyin misunderstand him, he still says it out seriously. Liu Lingyin blushes, lowers her head and says, How is it possible? Although Liu Lingyin knows that she is not ugly, her heart beats quickly when Li Yong directly says that she is beautiful. In the past, no one dared to pursue her because she was poor and her mother was seriously ill. Now, she can make money and her mothers illness has been cured by Li Yong. She is looking forward to an unexpected love. But after Li Yong said that, she is embarrassed because she feels that her mind is seen through by Li Yong. How is it impossible? Yang Changkong is over 40 years old. Did he tell you that he has no wife and children and he is still single? Li Yong asks. Ah? How do you know? Liu Lingyin is very surprised because Yang Changkong really said these words to her. At that time, Yang Changkong said that he was obsessed with traditional Chinese medicine and wanted to carry it forward when he was young. So the greatest event of his life was delayed. Until now, he has not been married. At that time, Liu Lingyin admired him very much and was moved by him. Thats his first step, and then hell express his love to you until you become his girlfriend. I... I cant marry him. Liu Lingyin says in a low voice, I have acknowledged him as my teacher. It is impossible for me to marry him. Dont say this. If fate comes, no one can stop it. Li Yong laughs and says. I will leave and go to work. Liu Lingyin has no courage to continue to communicate with Li Yong so she leaves in a hurry. Li Yong sends Liu Lingyin to the door and watches her leave. Then he sees Tian Baiqing sneaking out of the room. After they look at each other, she hurries back to the room. Li Yong feels strange but he doesnt care. He just looks into Tian Baiqings room. He sees that Tian Baiqing is restless and annoyed as if she determines to do something. Li Yong has no time to pay attention to her, so he takes back his eyes and continues to practice. Someone knocks on the door again. Li Yong opens the door and sees Tian Baiqing standing at the door. He asks, Whats wrong with you? Tian Baiqing looks at Li Yong guiltily, then lowers her head and says lightly, Boss. Well, if you have something, just say it. Li Yong sees that Tian Baiqing wants to say something, so he urges. I... Here you are. Tian Baiqing hands Li Yong a piece of paper. When Li Yong sees that it is a letter of resignation, he asks, Why do you want to resign? Isnt it written on the letter? The world is so big and I want to see it. Tian Baiqing nerves herself and says. Li Yong is in a bad mood at once and asks, When I taught you the mental cultivation method of maintaining beauty and keeping young, you promised me that you would work here in the future and not leave. Ill give you the mental cultivation method back, okay? Then Tian Baiqing hands Li Yong a notebook, which is exactly the method Li Yong wrote to her. Do you really want to go? Li Yong asks with a smile. Yes, I really want to go. Tian Baiqing says firmly. It seems that no one can change her mind. Then you can just leave without my permission. Its impossible for me to find you all over the world because of your promise. Li Yong says faintly. He doesnt really want to restrain Tian Baiqing. But... But if you dont agree, I cant explain it to my master! Tian Baiqing says angrily. She also wants to leave without saying goodbye but she dares not. Oh, what do you mean? Can you drive me away? Tian Baiqing asks lightly and then explains, Only in this way can my master not blame me. Why? Who is your master? Li Yong feels strange and asks. Yang Changkong. Tian Baiqing pouts as if she is full of grievances. Is it him? Li Yong frowns. Whats the matter? His employee wants to resign but she has to ask Yang Changkongs permission. Li Yong becomes unhappy immediately and says, I allow you to leave. Thank you. You are so kind. But can you tell my master directly? Dont let him blame me? Tian Baiqing says again in a tone of consultation. Okay! I will help you to the end. Lets go and find him. Li Yong takes Tian Baiqing to Yang Changkongs office. At this time, there are no patients. Seeing Li Yong coming, Yang Changkong stands up and says, Xiaoyong, why are you here? Sit down, please. Li Yong says directly, I wont sit down. Why did you interfere with the freedom of my employee? Tian Baiqing wants to resign and leave here. Ive agreed. Dont stop her. Yang Changkong glares at Tian Baiqing. Tian Baiqing immediately lowers her head like a child who has done something wrong. Then Yang Changkong approaches Li Yong and whispers, Xiaoyong, I did it for you. Chapter 150 I Don’t Sell My Company For me? Li Yong cant understand. Yang Changkong lets Tian Baiqing leave first and then he says lightly to Li Yong, Xiaoyong, the reason why I accepted Tian Baiqing, Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang as my apprentices is that you can practice by having sex with them. Only in this way can you practice faster and make a breakthrough in the short term. Then you can help Master to prolong his life as soon as possible. Practice by having sex with them? Li Yong asks in amazement, What does it mean? When Li Yong asks this question, some information about practicing by having sex appears in his mind immediately. He immediately understands what it means. It turns out that if he wants to become a strong person quickly, he can cut corners. Its great. It is good news for lazy people. Then Yang Changkong carefully explains to Li Yong the meaning of practicing by having sex. Compared with the vast amount of information that appears in Li Yongs mind, what he said is just a tip of the iceberg, far less than what Li Yong knows. Li Yong listens to Yang Changkongs explanation and compares it with the information in his mind. He finds Yang Changkong is very ignorant. However, he doesnt interrupt Yang Changkong. He pretends to know nothing and continues to listen. Finally, Yang Changkong says, Xiaoyong, when you get something from the Dragon Jade, you can practice by having sex. Tian Baiqing, Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang are the women most likely to help you make great progress. Li Yong meditates because if he wants to practice by having sex, he has to find an opposite sex with the appropriate physique. Moreover, the woman should practice the internal strength like him. At least, their strength cant differ greatly. Li Yong has seen Tian Baiqing, Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuangs body. These three women are excellent practitioners and have the potential to practice their internal strength. Tian Baiqing, in particular, has practiced her internal strength. As long as her physique matches him, he can practice by having sex with her after a period of running. I see. Li Yong says thoughtfully. Xiaoyong, will you still let her go? Yang Changkong smiles slightly and asks. Of course not. Ill persuade her. Li Yong says and walks out of Yang Changkongs office. Seeing that Tian Baiqing is not outside the door, he hurries to look for her. In a lounge, he sees Tian Baiqing, Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang gathering together and discussing. Lets run away! Where are we going? Do you want to stay here to be used by them? Arent we just going to practice with Boss Li? Whats the big deal? Grandmaster said that we can also benefit from it. Maybe we can become stronger in a short time and become great killers in this field. We are not going to practice with Boss Li simply, but practice by having sex with him. Do you understand? What does it mean? Doesnt it mean practicing together? It means... Anyway... Li Yong coughs softly and interrupts them. He has been watching them for a while. He finds that Tian Baiqing is the most beautiful of the three women and the one who wants to leave here most. In addition to Tian Baiqing, Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang are also very beautiful. They are not averse to practicing by having sex with him, but they have some expectations and fantasies. When they hear the voice and turn their heads to see Li Yong, they are so shocked that they become silent. Ill tell you something about practicing by having sex. Its not as terrible as Tian Baiqing said. In fact, it is a very interesting thing. I promise that you will become very strong. But not all of you can practice with me by having sex. You need to have a physique test. It is troublesome like matching blood type. Ah? So we may be eliminated! Tian Qiushuang is obviously disappointed. Li Yong laughs and says, If any of you can practice with me by having sex, I wont treat you badly. It seems impossible for me to have such a good fortune that all of you can practice with me by having sex. What are the requirements for practicing with you by having sex? Tian Hailu asks curiously. How do you test our physique? Tian Qiushuang is eager to try. Hum, are you cheating us? Tian Baiqing doubts. I cant test your physique in a short time. You have to wait until I practice further. You will continue to work here. Dont quit your job and wait for my good news. Okay. Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang agree together. Tian Baiqing squints at Li Yong and doesnt speak. She doesnt know why she is afraid of practicing with Li Yong by having sex. In her opinion, it will never be like what Li Yong said. When Li Yong is about to go back upstairs to continue his practice, he hears someone screaming miserably in the clinic hall. Save me quickly, I dont want to die! Please, you must save me! Li Yong is a little familiar with the voice, so he turns his head to look. He sees through the crowd and the walls, and then he sees that the injured is a short and fat man with a bloody face and ragged clothes. Although he cant see his face clearly, Li Yong knows that he is Dilei of the Eagle Gang. When Li Yong walks over, Liu Lingyin has already started treating Dilei. So Li Yong stands in front of the door and looks at them. Liu Lingyin gives Dilei anesthesia first. Dileis pain is relieved, so he stops whining miserably. Then Liu Lingyin cleans up Dileis wound and then bandages it. She also gives Dilei an intravenous drip. Liu Lingyin is very professional in dealing with these injuries. Of course, if Li Yong treats him, the treatment will not be so troublesome. However, Li Yong doesnt do it. He doesnt have a good relationship with Dilei. He feels that Dilei is not worth his treatment. After Liu Lingyin finishes her treatment, Li Yong walks in and asks Dilei, Did Zhao Hongyu hit you? When Dilei sees Li Yong, he shouts angrily and scolds, Why are you here? Its all because of you, bastard. If it werent for you, how could Zhao Hongyu hit me? If it werent for you... Suddenly, Dilei comes to his sense and stops shouting. He suddenly realizes that Li Yong is absolutely not simple because he could leave from Zhao Hongyu without being hurt. Zhao Hongyu should retaliate against Li Yong by rights. How could Zhao Hongyu vent his anger on him? Is it because Zhao Hongyu dared not to retaliate against Li Yong? So Zhao Hongyu vented his anger on him unwillingly. Thinking of this, Dilei immediately shows a sad smile, Yong, you should not harm me! Just because I took you to find Mr. Zhao, Mr. Zhao was angry with me. He ruined my company and hit all my people. Look, they are all here to treat. We are so unlucky... Li Yong has already seen that more than 20 injured people came along with Dilei. Because of these peoples arrival, the clinic is busy at once and the hall is almost crowded. Its not because you are unlucky, but because you asked for trouble. If you hadnt done the harmful business and made contact with people like Zhao Hongyu, how could you end up like this today? Li Yong laughs and says. How dare you scold me? Dilei is angry but then he sighs, Yes, I asked for trouble. I have nothing now. I cant even afford medical expense. By the way, Yong, why are you here? Can you lend me some money and let me pay the medical expense? This clinic is mine. Li Yong says faintly. Oh, its good. Dilei suddenly relaxes and says, Give my brothers the best treatment. I owe the medical expense first. When I earn money, I will give it back to you. Li Yong walks outside and asks Liu Lingyin to treat all the injured. He also tells Zhang Yurong not to charge them for the time being and let them write IOUs together after they are finally cured. It is said that hospitals and clinics never allow patients to owe their bills, but Li Yong is not afraid of patients owing their bills. Li Yong abhors the behaviors that hospitals refuse to treat patients and even forcibly drive patients away just because the patients have no money to pay the medical expenses. Everyone has the right to live. Doctors should save lives. Money cant influence their moral character. Because of the rapid development of economy, the moral character of Huaxia has already been lost. Li Yong hopes it can be improved slowly. Li Yong sees that several hooligans legs are broken. In order to make them recover soon, he gives them acupuncture by himself. In fact, Li Yong can also use a lot of internal strength to connect their broken bones directly, but he has not so strong internal strength, so he has to stop. Li Yong is busy and he doesnt leave until evening. Zhang Yurong asks him to have dinner but Li Yong refuses. When Li Yong returns to the villa of the Han Family, he sees a blue sports car slowly leaving. He blinks his eyes and sees that the driver is Feng Yumeng and her mother Feng Qingqing is sitting in the co-drivers seat. What are they doing here? Do they want to return the Lulu Pharmaceutical Company to the Han Family? Are they so good? When Li Yong comes to the living room, he sees Han Dongtao sitting on the sofa with a sad face as if he encounters another difficult problem in his life. Han Lu and Han Fei sit on both sides of him with a dark face silently. Dad, have any guests come? Li Yong laughs and asks because there are tea sets for guests on the tea table. Han Dongtao sighs but doesnt speak. They are not guests. They are clearly greedy beasts. Han Lu says angrily. Did you see them, Brother Yong? Han Fei raises her eyes and asks. Are they two women? They drive a cool sports car and look good. Li Yong laughs again because he thinks of Feng Yumengs tempting plump breasts and soft sexy lips. She is really beautiful. Hum. They look good? Are you blind? You are not faithful. Han Lu glares at Li Yong. Brother Yong, dont judge them by their appearances! Han Fei reminds. Xiaoyong, sit down. Han Dongtao finally says. He drives Han Fei away and lets Li Yong sit beside him. Then he grabs Li Yongs hand and sighs, Good son-in-law, I may be sorry for you. It seems that we cant keep the Feifei Pharmaceutical Company. Feng Qingqing wants to buy it. She wants to buy it? This is my company. I dont sell it. Li Yong becomes reluctant immediately. He owns 70% of the companys shares. And the medicines his company produces sell well. The company has a bright future. How can he sell it casually? Chapter 151 Your Actions Have Betrayed Your Hear t Xiaoyong, it is not as simple as you think. Feng Qingqing has someone to support her. We have no ability to fight with them. Anyway, we can get a sum of money. We can live a comfortable life without worrying about money. Why should we fight with them? We might as well think positively and sell the company! Han Dongtao advises sincerely. Dad, dont persuade me. This is my company. I dont sell it. Li Yong says firmly. Han Dongtao pats his thigh and says loudly, Okay, I support you. Dont sell it. Li Yong is somewhat astonished by Han Dongtaos rapid change. Since Han Dongtao supports him, why did Han Dongtao persuade him just now? Han Dongtao said so much. His persuasion makes Li Yong doubt him. Han Dongtao laughs, pats Li Yong on the shoulder and says, Good son-in-law, Im afraid that you agree with me. Han Lu and Han Fei look at each other. Han Lu says anxiously in a hurry, Dad, you promised Feng Qingqing just now. If we repent now, they will certainly not let us go. Han Dongtao sneers, I just promised them to advise Xiaoyong. Since Xiaoyong insists on not selling, of course, I should support my son-in-law. This company is Xiaoyongs. No matter how Xiaoyong decides, we should support him. The reason why he advised Li Yong just now is to see Li Yongs determination. Now he is at ease. Brother Yong, I support you. Han Fei waves her fist and laughs. What on earth is going on? Li Yong is a little confused. Here is the thing. Han Dongtao begins to recall. He thinks and says, Feng Qingqing is really a cunning bad woman. She came here just now and said that she was going to buy Feifei Pharmaceutical Company with 100 million yuan in cash. What? She wants to spend only 100 million yuan buying our company. Our company is worth one billion yuan in the market. Li Yong says angrily, She doesnt want to buy our company. She wants to rob it. They are robbers. They use their status and influence to rob our company. Han Lu grits her teeth and says. Hans Pharmaceutical Group has been robbed by those people once previously. The Han Family has nothing left because of those peoples robbery. It is difficult for the Han Family to stage a comeback. Now, those people are staring at the last company again. Han Lu is so angry that she wants to kill them with a dagger. The law of jungle is a normal thing in business and this social system is the best stage for the strong. Han Dongtao sighs and says, I knew that she conveyed the meaning of a business tycoon. I couldnt let the business tycoon lose face. I had no choice but to say that this company is yours and I would wait for you to come back and discuss it. A business tycoon? Who is this business tycoon? Li Yong asks. A man surnamed Zhu. Han Dongtao hesitates for a moment but he still grits his teeth and says. This reminds Li Yong of what Wan Dong said about Mr. Zhu. Are they the same person? So Li Yong tells Han Dongtao that he went to the Light Detective Company to investigate this morning. Li Yong also talks about the fight. After listening, Han Dongtao is shocked. He mutters to himself, I hope they are not the same person. Brother Yong, why dont you take me with you for such a funny thing? You must take me with you next time. Han Fei is interested in what Li Yong said and looking forward to it. Whats so funny about fighting? What if you get hurt? Han Lu advises. Li Yong doesnt pay attention to them but he says to Han Dongtao, Dad, why dont you tell me who he is? Ill find him directly and have a good talk with him. Maybe hell let us go. I dont know his real name. I just know his surname is Zhu. Han Dongtao sighs. Well, then Ill have to find him myself. Li Yong feels that this man surnamed Zhu is mysterious because his surname can have such a great impact. Li Yong feels it very challenging. Li Yong is invisibly inspired greatly by this man. Its not urgent to find him. The most troublesome thing at the moment is how to reply to Feng Qingqing. She asks me to reply by tomorrow. Xiaoyong, what should we do... Han Dongtao wants Li Yong to come up with an idea. Isnt that easy? Ill go directly to their company tomorrow and talk with them face to face. Li Yong says indifferently, I want to see what they can do to me. Okay. Han Dongtao laughs happily. He likes Li Yongs self-confidence and believes that Li Yong has this ability. Then they sit at the dinner table and still talk about it while they are eating. After dinner, Han Dongtao whispers to Li Yong, I hope you will let me have my grandson early. I can take care of your children when I still have energy. No matter how many children you have, I will love them. Li Yong smiles awkwardly and nods slightly. He hasnt won Han Lus love yet. He still needs to try his best! Han Dongtao pats Li Yong on the shoulder and gives Li Yong an encouraging look. Then he goes back to his room to rest. He leaves all the public space in the villa to Li Yong. Han Lu watches TV in the living room. Li Yong walks over and says with a smile, Darling, have an early rest! What did my father say to you just now? Han Lu inadvertently saw Han Dongtaos strange eyes and complex expressions. She is confused, so she asks. He let me try my best to have a baby. He wants a grandson. Li Yong tells the truth. Hum, thats not the case. Han Lu blushes and questions indignantly. Why should I lie to you? Lets go! In order to make the wish come true as soon as possible, I cant try my best alone. You have to try your best too. Then Li Yong pulls Han Lus hand and they go upstairs. Dont touch me, release me. Han Lu repeats along the way. But Li Yong still grabs her tightly and doesnt plan to release her. Hearing Han Lus words, Han Fei pokes her head out of the room and says with a grin, Brother Yong, my sister doesnt like you. You can come to my room first and help me... Li Yong is stunned. When he just doesnt know what to do, Han Lu pulls him hard into the room. Darling, why are you so anxious? Oh, I see. You want to get pregnant earlier, dont you? Bah... Han Lu shows her dislike and immediately climbs to the bed. Li Yong looks at Han Lus big upturned buttocks. His eyes blur and some beautiful pictures suddenly appear in his mind. He cant help raising his hand and patting Han Lus buttocks. Then the door is pushed open. Han Fei stands in front of the door and says, Brother Yong, I asked you to help me. Didnt you hear me? Before Han Fei finished her sentence just now, Li Yong was pulled into the room by Han Lu. Oh, I heard. Whats the matter? Li Yong quickly retracts his obscene hand and turns his head to Han Fei. Come here. Han Fei waves her hand and walks away. Li Yong is just about to follow her but Han Lu says behind him, You cant go. I am going to help her. Li Yong explains. No. Han Lu is very determined. Darling, Ill be back soon. Then Li Yong walks out of Han Lus room and comes to Han Feis room. He sees Han Fei lifting the mattress as if she is looking for something, so he asks, Whats up? Please help me see if there are dead cockroaches under the bed. Han Fei points to the board under the mattress and says. Wasnt it cleaned? Li Yong knows that the housemaid came to clean and disinfect the room especially during the day. Im worried. Han Fei says. Li Yong has to take the bed board away, jumps into it and checks it carefully. The inside is very clean without any dust. It seems that the housemaid is really serious about her work. No. Li Yong stands up and says. Oh, its good. If there are cockroaches in my room, Ill go out to rent a house. There are many cockroaches in the rented house. Li Yong used to rent the house and often saw cockroaches. Then Li Yong begins to put the bed board and the mattress in place and then helps Han Fei to put the quilt and sheet on the bed. When the sheet is opened, Li Yong sees a red stocking and T-back. Fei, red is too eye-catching! If you wear them and go out, you will be too different. Li Yong comments. I wont go out. I just wear them for fun. Han Fei smiles slightly. Can you put them on for me to see? Li Yong asks lightly. He is looking forward to it. He is also imagining Han Feis coquettish look when she wears these clothes. The situation is not good. He has excess hormone secretion. He is a little excited. No. If you stay here for too long, my sister will doubt. Go back quickly! When can you do that? Li Yong is eager. Wait until my sister is not at home. Han Fei whispers. Li Yong is overjoyed and says, Okay, its a deal. When Li Yong returns to Han Lus room, Han Lu immediately puts down her book. She looks at Li Yong up and down, and asks in a cold voice, What did Fei ask you to do? She let me see whether her new clothes are beautiful or not. Li Yong responds faintly. How is it possible? Why did she ask you to see? Han Lu is angry. I have a good taste! Li Yong laughs and says. You have a good taste? Hum. Han Lu doesnt believe that Li Yong has a sense of beauty. Whats wrong with my taste? You have big breasts, a tiny waist and round buttocks. You can have a son. Come on! I can get you pregnant in one time... Then Li Yong jumps into the bed. Go away. Han Lu leans inward and turns her back to Li Yong. Looking at Han Lus seductive sleeping posture like a curved bow, Li Yong licks his mouth with an obscene laughter and says, Darling, you are so great. How do you know that this posture is conducive to pregnancy? Youve already posed and youre waiting for me. Youre so naughty. Your actions have betrayed your heart. Im coming. Han Lu suddenly turns around and rushes to Li Yong desperately. At the same time, she opens her mouth and bites Li Yong on his shoulder. Ah... Li Yong cries out loud. The sound lingers in the air. Why is Brother Yong shouting so loudly? Are they so happy? Han Fei lies on her big bed, turns her big eyes and mutters to herself. Chapter 152 Don’t Be Afraid to Be Intimate with Me Are you a dog? Li Yong jumps out of bed angrily. He sees two rows of purple-red bite marks on his shoulders. He gloomily lights a cigarette, slams the door and rushes out. Li Yong comes to the roof of the villa along the stairs. He finds that the moonlight is round and bright tonight. Touching the Jade of Reincarnation around his neck, he remembers what Wu Yuting once said. There is a dragon in the Dragon Jade. As long as it is placed in the moonlight on a full-moon night, the dragon will move. Li Yong hurries to take down the Jade of Reincarnation, holds it in his hands in the moonlight and then observes it carefully. When Li Yongs arms are tired after a while, the Jade of Reincarnation doesnt change at all. Li Yong is somewhat discouraged. He sits down on a brick and puts the Jade of Reincarnation beside him casually. After practicing for a while, Li Yong looks at the Jade of Reincarnation again and sees it glow. It is just like a mirror reflecting the light of the moon. Li Yong hastily holds the Jade of Reincarnation in his hands and observes it carefully again. There is something red moving inside. It is like a deep red blood line. Is this the dragon? Li Yong hurries to put his internal strength into the Jade of Reincarnation. He wants to see if the red dragon will change. He remembers that when he first put his internal strength into the Jade of Reincarnation, he got the three middle levels of the Reviving Method. When the internal strength is put into the Jade of Reincarnation, the red dragon in it suddenly becomes bigger. And with the constant input of Li Yongs internal strength, the dragon is still getting bigger and bigger. The dragon is originally a thin thread and soon becomes as strong as a finger. Then it suddenly bursts open. The Jade of Reincarnation instantly turns red like a red jade. Suddenly, there is a flash of red light in the Jade of Reincarnation. Li Yong immediately looks in. He finds that the red light changes into a spiraling whirlpool like a dragon head, devouring his internal strength crazily. It seems to be integrated with his internal strength. It also seems to convey some ideas. But Li Yongs strength is obviously not enough to know those ideas from the whirlpool. Li Yong gives up gradually. When he stops putting into internal strength and recovers some of his internal strength, the red gradually fades and the Jade of Reincarnation returns to its original state. The dragon inside is still moving happily in the moonlight. In addition, Li Yong also finds that the relationship between him and the Jade of Reincarnation is closer. He feels that there is a large space in the jade with mountains, rivers and trees. The dragon is the master inside the Jade of Reincarnation. Li Yong hangs the Jade of Reincarnation around his neck and goes downstairs to his room. Li Yong sees Han Lu not sleeping but sitting in bed as if she is waiting for him. Seeing him back, Han Lu lies down again and asks softly, Are you really in pain? Bullshit. Li Yong lies down in bed with his back to Han Lu. After biting him, she suddenly becomes gentle. It is obvious that she wants to ask him to forgive her. Li Yong wont be deceived. Im sorry. Han Lu reaches out to push Li Yong and whispers. Li Yong pretends not to hear and doesnt speak. Dont be angry, okay? Han Lu says softly again. Li Yong is soft-hearted and feels that there is nothing to argue with women. But he still asks angrily, Will you not be angry if I bite you? Yes, of course. Han Lu smiles slightly because she finally hears Li Yong speak. But when Li Yong turns around and looks at her sexy mouth as if he is really going to bite it, Han Lu quickly covers her lips and whispers, Dont bite here. Then she sees Li Yong look at her soft chest with bright eyes. She is so nervous that she hurries to cover her plump breasts and then says uneasily, Dont bite here. She sees Li Yong showing contempt and looking down as if he is looking for a part to bite. It seems that he wants to retaliate against her. This makes Han Lu more uneasy. When she realizes that Li Yong looks at her most sensitive part, she immediately closes her legs and covers it with fear, and says, You cant bite here. Hum... You want me to bite there? Stop dreaming. Although Li Yong is angry, he still laughs and says, Did I say Im going to bite you? Then you... What are you looking at? Han Lu still covers tightly as if she enjoys it. Li Yong really wants to rush to Han Lu and make love with her. But he resists and snorts, Cant I look at my wife? I wont touch you. Ill just look at you, okay? Under Li Yongs gaze, Han Lu is very unnatural. She picks up the quilt, covers her neck and eyebrows, and finally covers herself totally. She thinks that Li Yong cant see her. But in fact, she has been completely exposed in Li Yongs eyes. However, Li Yong doesnt appreciate the beauty of her body, but he looks inside her body. He feels strange that theres a little black spot inside her chest. Wasnt the toxin cured last time? What is this little black spot? Li Yong looks over carefully and wants to see what it is. You... Why are you still looking? After a while, Han Lu feels stuffy in the quilt. She gently lifts the quilt over her head and sees that Li Yong is still looking at her. Do you feel any pain in your chest? Li Yong asks amicably. No. Han Lu feels it for a while. Under Li Yongs gaze, her heart beats faster. Do you feel any pain now? Li Yong suddenly raises his hand and gently presses the cleavage between Han Lus breasts. Meanwhile, he shakes his finger and asks again. Han Lu is shocked. When she is about to question angrily, she suddenly feels painful. She cant help frowning, moaning and gasping, Take your hand off me. Answer me. Li Yong presses her harder. Bastard, if I poke you, youll hurt too. Then Han Lu also points to Li Yongs chest. Li Yong retracts his hand and says thoughtfully, You seem to have been poisoned again. Ah, how is it possible? I have been very careful recently. Every time I go out to work, I will bring Duoduo and Lyu Chun with me. Han Lu cant believe it because the last poisoning is so unforgettable. Seeing Han Lu so afraid, Li Yong changes his tone and laughs, It seems that I didnt cure you thoroughly when I treated you last time. Ah? Han Lu almost believes him. She also feels some pain in her chest. Lie down and Ill treat you again. Then Li Yong takes out his silver needle. Having been treated many times, Han Lu immediately lies down well. She blinks her beautiful eyes and sees Li Yong stab silver needles one by one on her body. Ten minutes later, Li Yong straightens up out of breath and says with a light smile, Darling, its okay. OK. Han Lu responds gently. Come on, you can sleep in my arms! Li Yong reaches out his arms. Han Lu turns around and turns her back to Li Yong. After Han Lu gradually falls asleep, Li Yong comes downstairs and knocks on Han Dongtaos door. Dad, Lu has been poisoned again. Li Yong says directly. What? Han Dongtao suddenly drops his book on the floor, jumps up from the sofa and says angrily, They promised me. I gave them a billion yuan. They let me and my family members go. Why did they still do that? Li Yong is very surprised that Han Dongtao has such a secret in his heart. He took a billion yuan to buy the safety of his family. From this, Li Yong can see how deep his love for his family is. But is he too silly? Isnt it easier for him to be murdered when he has nothing? Maybe it will be more reliable to spend a billion yuan protecting the safety of his family. Who is that person, Dad? Li Yong asks. Han Dongtao sighs heavily and shakes his head. Dad, its getting to this point, wont you tell me? They poisoned Lu this time. Maybe it will be your turn next time. It will be too late to say it then. Li Yong reminds. Xiaoyong, this is the resentment of the previous generation. I dont want to pass it down from generation to generation, so I cant say. Han Dongtao says painfully. In fact, he is afraid to harm his descendants because the opponent is too strong. Dad, it is useless to avoid. Blindly avoiding will only encourage the opponent to be more arrogant. Yes, let me see. Ill ask him why he harmed my daughter... Dad, dont ask. You might as well ask this man out. Ill see him and ask him. Ill see who he is. He dared to poison my wife. Ill never let him go. Li Yong says angrily. Xiaoyong, dont be impulsive. When I get in touch with him, lets go and see him together. Li Yong returns upstairs and feels a little tired. So he lies down beside Han Lu and wants to have a rest. Li Yong slowly urges his internal strength and suddenly finds that he can practice in bed and the effect is almost the same as that of sitting there. He is thrilled and immersed in practice soon. Han Lu suddenly opens her eyes. She gazes at Li Yong for a while in the night. Then she slowly leans over and is close to Li Yong. She gently hugs Li Yong from behind and her blushing face is also attached to Li Yongs back. The man she rejected suddenly makes her heart beat. Hold me tight. Li Yong suddenly says. Han Lu is so frightened that she retracts her hands quickly as if she gets an electric shock. Then she keeps Li Yong half a meter away. Then she realizes that she overreacts. She becomes annoyed again. She pretends to sleep. She is too embarrassed. Darling, I thought you were asleep. It turns out that you did it on purpose. Since you like me, be bold and dont always be furtive. Dont be afraid to be intimate with me... Li Yong turns around with an obscene laughter to hold Han Lus delicate body in his arms. Her skin is tender and fragrant. You can hold me but you cant touch me casually. Han Lu blocks Li Yongs hands, which are about to touch her. Her heart beats quickly. Li Yong thinks it strange that Han Lu can resist him even when they are so close to each other. Is there something wrong with her or is he not attractive enough? Li Yong thinks for a moment and believes the former. Looking at the box of medicine above his head, he secretly decides to find a time to feed Han Lu, so that Han Lu can become more enthusiastic. Chapter 153 Drive This Rogue Ou Early next morning, Li Yong comes to the backyard of the villa to practice boxing. He sees that Du Duoduo and Lyu Chun are also practicing boxing. Du Duoduo''s boxing is fast, accurate and powerful, as if it can kill people. But Lyu Chun''s boxing is slow and thick, like an old woman who''s preserving health. Under the rising sun, Du Duoduo is like a black phoenix and Lyu Chun is like a cute green bird. Li Yong practices his exquisite boxing method and then goes to Du Duoduo, "Do you know Huohu Gang?" Du Duoduo stops practicing boxing and looks at Li Yong, "It''s a killer organization." "Yes. They might come to revenge on me, but I know nothing about them." Li Yong smiles faintly. Du Duoduo frowns, feeling deeply worried about Li Yong, "There are many masters in the Huohu Gang, and they are all cruel, merciless and unscrupulous. How did you mess with them?" At the moment, Lyu Chun comes over and says, "Cruel, merciless and unscrupulous, aren''t these features of a killer? As a killer, you must be the same in the past!" Du Duoduo takes a look at Lyu Chun, but doesn''t explain. She continues to look at Li Yong, waiting for his explanation. "I don''t know who paid them. The two men were weak. I have arrested them and handed them over to the police station. However, they fled from the detention center. Is it very likely that they will come to revenge on me?" Li Yong asks. "Of course! They will definitely send more powerful masters." Du Duoduo says with a blank expression. "Killers rarely give up their mission. A real killer can be very different from Duoduo. Generally they won''t give up before killing the target." Lyu Chun knows the terror of a killer. "However, they won''t come into the trap if they know the target can''t be killed." Du Duoduo retorts, which is really rare, and also glares at Lyu Chun, who always touches her sore spot and is very annoying. If it wasn''t that what Lyu Chun said is true, she would have already got angry. Li Yong thinks and orders, "You should be careful from now on. I am afraid that they''ll also hurt you when they come to revenge on me. Practice hard and improve yourselves in your spare time. You can''t be hurt." "Okay." Du Duoduo and Lyu Chun agree seriously. They dare not be careless in terms of safety. "A poison master poisoned my wife again. Fortunately, I discovered early this time and have removed the poison. You should pay attention to it in future. It is better to find this person." "Yes." Du Duoduo and Lyu Chun become nervous because they didn''t discover the person who poisoned. After breakfast, Du Duoduo drives Li Yong, Han Lu and Han Fei to the company. Seeing that Han Lu is unhappy, Li Yong smiles and says, "Darling, be happy." "Hum." Han Lu turns her head and looks out of the window. "Darling, give me a smile." Li Yong teases her again. Han Lu doesn''t listen to him. "Brother Yong, my sister is just like that." Han Fei chuckles on the side. Li Yong knows Han Lu''s character. She shows a cold face all day, as if the whole world owes her. Li Yong knows well that when one encounters setbacks, the more depressed he or she is, the more difficult to extricate himself or herself. Sometimes, one can just smile and everything will pa.s.s. Li Yong just wants to make Han Lu happy. "Darling, I''ll tell you a joke!" Li Yong is very cheerful. "Okay." Han Lu replies a word faintly. "Come on, come on." Han Fei is very much looking forward to it, and has already been laughing before Li Yong tells the joke. "This joke is a bit dirty." Li Yong says seriously. "Skip the dirty part." Han Lu glares at Li Yong and thinks: my sister is here, how dare you want to tell dirty jokes? Believe it or not, I''ll crush you! Han Lu makes a pinching gesture and gnashes her teeth. Then Han Fei doesn''t urge him anymore. Although she wants to hear dirty jokes, she can''t reveal it! Li Yong coughs slightly and says happily, "Begin, skip, skip... skip, Darling, I''ve finished. Hahaha... Is it funny?!" Han Lu glares at Li Yong''s excited face with no expression, and doesn''t smile at all. Is it a joke? She is retrospecting. Bah! But Han Fei laughs herself into convulsions, and then beats Li Yong twice, "Brother Yong, you are so funny. Tell us one more. Come on." "Um Listen. There are two turtles making out on the beach. After finishing, they agree to come here to meet each other next year. The second year, the male turtle comes to the beach early and sees the female turtle lying there from afar. And the female turtle has posed and is waiting for him. The male turtle runs over excitedly and shouts: Darling, you have arrived early. The female turtle is very angry and scolds: You b.a.s.t.a.r.d, you just went away after finishing doing it and didn''t help me up. I''ve been lying here for a year." After Li Yong finishes, Han Fei can''t stop laughing, and even Du Duoduo who is driving also laughs, but Han Lu is still showing a cold face, and her eyes are about to spurt out fire. She becomes angrier. "Darling, why don''t you laugh?" Li Yong catches Han Lu''s hand and asks. "Bah, vulgar." Han Lu slaps Li Yong''s hand and leans against the car door, trying to stay away from Li Yong. "Brother Yong, tell us one more, tell us one more." Han Fei is fascinated and urges him again. "Don''t tell anymore." Han Lu suddenly points at Li Yong, who is about to tell another joke but stops after being frightened by Han Lu. "Okay, I''ll stop." Li Yong says faintly. Then he whispers to Han Fei, "I''ll tell you when your sister is not here." "Okay." Han Fei is really lovable and gently agrees. They park the car in the parking lot of the company. Han Lu and Han Fei go into the company one after another. Li Yong goes directly to the former Lulu Pharmaceutical Company, which is Yumeng Factory now. After reporting his name, Li Yong is directly taken into the CEO''s office by a staff member. What surprises him is that it''s not Feng Qingqing who is waiting to negotiate with him. It is Feng Qingqing''s daughter Feng Yumeng. "Hey, beauty." Li Yong greets cheerfully, and looks at Feng Yumeng up and down. Feng Yumeng dresses in light red as CEO, seeming very charming and cute. She sits quietly there, and her expressionless face is filled with aloof arrogance, as if she''s rejecting people away. However, her delicate face, exquisite dress, and s.e.xy figure are still very charming. Compared with the first time, she seems to be more otherworldly. "Please call me Manager Feng." Feng Yumeng doesn''t have a good impression on Li Yong, who took advantages of her last time. Today, she even doesn''t want to receive Li Yong if it is not Feng Qingqing who has an important thing. "h.e.l.lo, Manager Feng." Li Yong smiles and walks over, reaching out his hand in front of Feng Yumeng. However, neither does Feng Yumeng get up, nor does she want to hold Li Yong''s big hand. She just looks at Li Yong indifferently and asks in a cold voice, "Have you brought the contract?" "What contract?" Li Yong retracts his hand awkwardly and asks in confusion. "I knew you wouldn''t bring it, so I have already drafted it. You can just sign it." Feng Yumeng puts the contract in front of Li Yong, which she prepared last night. "You want to buy my company for 100 million? I won''t sell it." Li Yong looks at the contract and then smiles faintly. Feng Yumeng takes a deep breath, stands up and says, "Then why you''re here?" "I come to tell you that I won''t sell the company." Li Yong pulls a stool and sits in front of Feng Yumeng. He picks the tea cup in front of her and takes a sip of the warm tea. "You''ll be regretful." Feng Yumeng says in a cold voice, "If you don''t sell it, Feifei Pharmaceutical Company will go bankrupt." "The tea is really tasty." Li Yong tastes it as if he has been intoxicated, not being scared at all. Feifei Pharmaceutical Company will go bankrupt? Li Yong thinks it is impossible. Feng Yumeng is so angry that she grabs the cup and throws it into the trash can. And that is her own cup. "I have one more thing." Li Yong knocks on the table and signals her to sit down. "Go ahead." Feng Yumeng stands stubbornly and is unwilling to sit. "I''ll tell you only if you sit down." Li Yong looks up at her chest smilingly, and then narrows his eyes. "Your chest is too dazzling if you keep standing, and it''s easy to disturb my thoughts." "Get out." Feng Yumeng can''t stand it anymore and shouts angrily. But Li Yong is still sitting steadily, crossing his legs and smiling faintly, "I want to buy this company back for 100 million. Do you sell it?" "Hum, the company is worth 400 million yuan, and you want to buy it for just 100 million. Forget it." Feng Yumeng sneers. "Right! This company is worth 400 million yuan, and you are not willing to sell it to me for 100 million. My company is worth 1 billion, how can I sell it to you for just 100 million?" "I don''t want to buy it. Someone else wants to buy it at the price." Feng Yumeng also knows that this is a bit too much, so she hesitates and explains faintly. "Oh, I see. Then you tell that person to come and talk with me face to face. I''ll give him a few slaps and ask him if he has gone out of his mind." Li Yong says faintly. "If you''re so capable, go and find him yourself." Feng Yumeng says sneeringly. "I see, you are not able to call him here! That''s right, if you can call him here, how could you listen to him and do such an unpresentable thing?" Li Yong grins and says. "What is an unpresentable thing?" Feng Yumeng laughs with anger. "Buying a thing worth 1 billion with 100 million. Is this a kind of thing presentable?" Li Yong asks back. "Get out." Feng Yumeng doesn''t want to talk rubbish with Li Yong anymore. "Beauty, I don''t think you are old. How can you be so irritable? I''m telling you, getting angry easily would affect your fertility. I am a doctor. How about I give you a treatment for free?" "Get out." Feng Yumeng can''t bear it anymore. Seeing Li Yong sitting still, she immediately shouts, "Guards." Four bodyguards come in one after another, walk neatly to Feng Yumeng, and then stand still with hands behind, "Miss." "Drive this rogue out." Feng Yumeng cares no longer about her image. She points at Li Yong and shouts. Her gesture shows that if she has such capacity, she won''t waste her strength to call the bodyguards. She has never seen such a rogue and becomes very angry. Her chest rises and falls and her face blushes, which are so charming. "Yes." The bodyguards respond and come together toward Li Yong. In their eyes, Li Yong is just a young man and they needn''t do it together. So, two bodyguards retreat to the side, and only two go to Li Yong from both sides. Chapter 154 We Have Our Ways to Tackle Him Li Yong turns his head and looks at these bodyguards, a cold light flashing in his eyes. He smiles slightly, I suggest you go away as far as possible. The four bodyguards were going to hold Li Yongs arms and throw him out. However, seeing Li Yongs eyes, they become nervous. This is the calmness of a master, and the pressure also can be made only by a master. The four bodyguards immediately become cautious. Why dont you move? Feng Yumeng is furious. Although the four bodyguards know that Li Yong is not simple, they can only go forward. Two of them reach out and hold Li Yongs arms, and are about to take him away. However, they use their strength but cant make Li Yong move. Each of them can lift a weight of 150 kilograms, and they thought that Li Yong only weighs about 75 kilograms. Two of them cant even lift him? They exchange a look, and use strength together once again while gnashing their teeth, but still cant lift him. Come and help. They have to call the other two bodyguards. The four bodyguards lift Li Yong together this time. However, Li Yong jumps up suddenly when his ass just leaves the chair. Both his arms and legs are hitting both sides at the same time. And then the four bodyguards scream and all retreat. They are beaten hurt and show stunned faces. Miss, lets go. They protect Feng Yumeng by standing in front of her. One would know real kung fu by fighting hand to hand. Li Yong used only one move to defeat the enemies, which is too powerful. Moreover, they all sense the great power of Li Yong. Obviously, Li Yong didnt attack them with all his strength. They all think that they cant compare with Li Yong. Now they just want to protect Feng Yumeng. Feng Yumeng is stunned, and now she believes what her mother Feng Qingqing and uncle Zhu Shilei said. At that time, Li Yong easily knocked down several bodyguards, making Feng Qingqing and Zhu Shilei frightened and worry about everything they do. If it was not that Li Yong appeared and showed great strength that day, Feifei Pharmaceutical Company would have gone bankrupt and they neednt take out 100 million yuan to buy it. Beauty, I am willing to treat you with kindness. How can you ask them to drive me away? Im so sad. Li Yong says, while beating them again. This time, the four bodyguards fall down to the ground, and cant stand up anymore. When Feng Yumeng just wants to escape, she is caught by Li Yong. You... let go of me. Feng Yumeng isnt so cold and domineering as before. Her bright eyes reveal her fear and uneasiness. She struggles to get rid of him but fails. I mean no harm to you. I am a doctor, so I cant help but want to give you a treatment after seeing that youre ill. Come on, Manager Feng, please sit down. Ill treat your illness, really. Li Yong says gently. I am not ill. Feng Yumeng says timidly. Thats what sick people would say. You are hiding your sickness for fear of treatment. I can understand your feelings. Dont be afraid, and dont be excited. Just take a deep breath. In my eyes, you have a headache, and it hurts every year, normally in the early spring and late autumn, right? Li Yong asks with a smile. Feng Yumeng is shocked and very surprised. Because what Li Yong said is completely true. She really has a headache and suffers twice a year, and about three days each time. Once her head aches, she cant do anything. Sometimes she even wants to break her head with a hammer. She has seen many doctors but no one could find out the cause. She has also taken a lot of medicines, and none of them is effective. She didnt expect that Li Yong can know her headache just by looking at her. How is it possible? Did Li Yong investigate her behind the scene? What is the use of his investigation? Does he just want to treat her? Feng Yumeng is clever and changes her thoughts very quickly. She has thought a lot in a short time. However, she becomes angry after being surprised, because Li Yong has touched her face. Dont touch me. I wont touch your sensitive parts because they are all very healthy. Bastard, get out. Seeing that Li Yong is going to touch her face again, Feng Yumeng shouts and scolds loudly. She also waves her hands to beat Li Yong, wanting to scratch his face. Quiet, please respect me. Li Yong pokes her on the chest, and half of Feng Yumengs body is numb and cant move anymore. Li Yong can use Death-point Striking as he wishes now. You... Feng Yumeng was poked by Li Yong like this last time. Now she feels panic again and doesnt know what to do. In the face of danger, a woman who is violent will become as docile as a rabbit. This is good. Only quiet women are charming, just like what you are now, suppressing anger, unwillingness, hatred and helplessness, and revealing the look of expectation. Your eyes can talk, which are very beautiful. Saying this, Li Yong takes out a silver needle and quickly pierces it on the top of her head. Feng Yumeng just feels that her head becomes sober, just like when she gets enough sleep in the morning, and like the mood when encountering a very happy thing, and also like a drunk person who wakes up. The anger, unwillingness, hatred and helplessness in her heart suddenly disappear, replaced by slight happiness. Moreover, this kind of happiness comes from the brain and cant be suppressed. How are you feeling? Is it comfortable? You can make a sound if you feel comfortable. Li Yong says with a smile. Um, uh. Feng Yumeng cant help moaning. If I pierce it deeper, youll be more comfortable. Do you want it? Li Yong feels that piercing the silver needle into the depths of Feng Yumengs brain can stimulate her mood and make her more happy. Um, ah, uh. Feng Yumeng seems to have become a puppet, not knowing how to reject. You wish. It is too laborious. I dont want to fall on you exhaustedly. Li Yong feels that he is a doctor who treats diseases, so those contacts that arent for the purpose of treating diseases are all behaviors of a hooligan. He only needs to cure Feng Yumeng and not to waste his internal strength to make her happier. You... Feng Yumeng suddenly understands the deep meaning of Li Yongs words. She wants to be angry but she cant. Piercing the needle shallowly is enough to cure you. Im telling you that you have a headache because you caught a cold when you were a child and didnt get treated in time. There is a wisp of cold air in your head which cannot be discharged out of the body. When your temperature is unstable, the cold air will flow, which makes you feel extremely painful. So that explains it. Feng Yumeng has seen many doctors. Some doctors said the same but couldnt cure it. Now, Ive helped you expel the cold air. Your head will never ache from now on. Thank you. Feng Yumeng says, but she has no sincerity in her heart. It seems that there is a trace of grievance in the depths of her eyes. They are opponents after all, and Li Yong''s suddenly treating her makes her uneasy. Dont thank me with your mouth. I hope you can express it with your action. Li Yong says with a smile. How much money do you want? Sure enough, Feng Yumeng asks in a low voice. Money? It hurts feeling when it comes to money. I dont want money. Then what do you want? Feng Yumengs mood is weighed down again. She is afraid that Li Yong would make an unreasonable request. As long as you sell this company to me at a price of 100 million yuan. Saying this, Li Yong packs up the silver needle and hooks the sharp chin of Feng Yumeng. He looks in her eyes and asks with a smile, What do you say? Impossible, 100 million is too little. Feng Yumeng wants to turn her head, but she cant because her body is still numb. Even talking is not an easy thing. How much do you want? Li Yong sits opposite Feng Yumeng and negotiates with her. 500 million yuan. Feng Yumeng gnashes her teeth and says. She has no right to sell this company. In order to perish Li Yongs wishful thinking, she had to say a high price and wanted to discourage Li Yong. Deal. Li Yong immediately agrees. This was Han Lus company. He really wants to buy it back and give it to Han Lu. This company is worth 400 million yuan in others eyes, but in Li Yongs eyes, its more than that. This company is of great importance. It is worth far more than 500 million for the Han Family. As long as he buys this company, and lets Han Lu continue to operate with the prescriptions he provides, it is only a matter of time to make money. Recently, there are two prescriptions emerging in Li Yongs mind, which can be mass-produced. As long as they are produced and then put on the market for sale, they can earn a lot of money. Thinking of this, Li Yong pats on the chest of Feng Yumeng, who can immediately move freely. Draft the contract! Ive prepared the money. Li Yong laughs and says happily. Do you really want to buy it? Feng Yumeng feels incredible. How can there be such a stupid person buying a thing worth 400 million yuan with 500 million? Looking at Li Yongs serious look, she feels like in a dream. Yes. Li Yong smiles brilliantly. But I cant decide it. I have to ask my mother. Feng Yumeng hesitates and says. But you have already promised me, and you should keep your words. Li Yong shows a cold face and threatens, Or else I will make you not be able to move, like what happened just now. Feng Yumeng is very afraid of that feeling. She hugs her shoulders with arms and says in horror, Please give me two days and let us discuss about it. I will persuade my mother and then give you a satisfactory answer. Okay, Ill come to you two days later. Li Yong also knows that such a big acquisition project cant be hastened. As a law-abiding citizen, he cant force a girl. Okay. Feng Yumeng promises seriously. Im leaving. Do you want to see me off? Well dont, just give me a kiss. You dont want to kiss me? OK! I wont force you, goodbye. Seeing Li Yong leave, Feng Yumeng bites her sexy red lip and breathes deeply in anger. When the door is closed, she picks up her phone and calls Feng Qingqing, Mom... Hearing Feng Qingqings voice, Feng Yumeng immediately bursts into tears. Then she tells her mother that how Li Yong made her feel wronged and that Li Yong wanted to buy the company. She doesnt mention about the treatment. Feng Qingqing is very angry. She keeps comforting Feng Yumeng and says she wont let him off. They talk for a long time before hanging up. However, shortly after hanging up the phone, Feng Qingqing calls again and says sincerely and earnestly, Yumeng, you can promise him first, and after he buys the company, we have our ways to tackle him. By that time, even Feifei Pharmaceutical Company will be ours, not to mention Yumeng Factory. Chapter 155 Mental Acceptance Disorder of the Opposite Sex After saying goodbye to Feng Yumeng, Li Yong returns to Feifei Pharmaceutical Company. He comes to the CEOs office and suddenly hears an argument inside. Li Yong feels strange, so he blinks his eyes and sees with his clairvoyant vision. Han Lu and Han Fei are arguing about something face to face. I can handle the company affairs by myself. Youre wasting time here. Han Lu says fiercely. How do I waste time? Im very busy all day, okay? Han Fei doesnt give in. I dont need you here. Go to the medicinal materials base, and it will be in your charge from now on. Im not going. I cant eat and sleep well there, and its boring. Han Fei complains. Fei, our family is enduring present hardships to stage a comeback. You cant always think about eating, sleeping and playing well. We used to be a big company, but now we only have this small company. We have lost so much and we must earn it back. I cant do it all alone. You must help me. So you have to go and handle the affairs of the medicinal materials base. No, I just dont want to go. This is my company! It is a joint venture company co-founded by Brother Yong and me. I used to be in charge of it all alone. Why should I give all the rights to you? Besides, I can also handle the company affairs by myself. Why dont you go to the medicinal materials base? Han Fei asks angrily. Han Lu is in the wrong, so she has to sigh and says, Fei, do you have the heart to make me separate from your brother-in-law? Whats so good about being together all day? Its better to live apart for a while. Havent you heard of it? Absence makes the heart grow fonder. Saying this, Han Fei begins to laugh. Fei, dont talk nonsense. I am more capable than you in managing the company. I have rich management experience, and I can grasp the market better than you. I can make the company better with my capacity. Seeing that she cant persuade Han Fei, Han Lu speaks with her capacity. She is confident with her own capacity. Hum, you have strong capacity, then why did you lose your company? I am not capable, but my company is now twice as large as your previous company. Han Fei sneers. Fei, then how can you be willing to go? Han Lu becomes upset. I wont go there anyway. Dont order me. You are in my company now, and you seize all the rights. Dont you think its too much? This is my company! Han Fei thinks about it and gets angrier. What is your company? This is Li Yongs company. Han Lu corrects her angrily. Yes! Brother Yong left the company to me to manage, and I own 30% of the shares. You have nothing. Only Brother Yong has the right to order me. How could you order me every day? Li Yong asked me to manage the company and you have to listen to me from now on. Han Lu lies without missing a beat. She just wants to suppress Han Fei. When did Brother Yong say this? Why dont I know? Han Fei questions her. I am your sister, and you cant doubt me. Why should I report to you about what your brother-in-law and I have talked about? Besides, the company belongs to your brother-in-law, and it also belongs to me. Its our community property. Hum, I dont believe it unless Brother Yong tells me personally. Han Fei says sadly. Fei, we are good sisters. Why should we create a rift between us? Just listen to me once, okay? Ill listen to you in terms of other things. But I wont listen to you about this thing. At this moment, Li Yong pushes the door open and walks in. He smiles and says, Darling, why do you want Fei to manage the medicinal materials base? It is in the country field with a group of guys. Its not proper to send Fei there. Brother Yong, you are so good to me. Han Fei is moved. She is really not used to staying there and is even afraid to go to the toilet because the toilet there is open-air with maggots climbing around, and its stinky. Then what should we do? We must have someone manage it! Han Lu didnt expect that Li Yong heard them, so she says guiltily Arent there a lot of talents in the company? For example, your former assistant and those senior leaders. You can just pick someone whos trustworthy and send him or her there. Li Yong thinks its very simple. It sounds nicer than it is. But who is trustworthy? Since Jiang Tenglong betrayed the company last time, Han Lu couldnt believe anyone. She becomes suspicious. My brother Hu can be trusted. You can leave it to him to manage! Li Yong smiles and says. No, they are all hooligans that fight and kill all day. How can they manage well? Han Lu rejects categorically. She heard that Hu took a group of brothers to beat the village head and the police, and they even nearly beat the town mayor. The company spent a lot of money keeping the matter quiet. Then send a senior leader of the company there. Li Yong says faintly. He also knows that Hu beat some people, but he supports him. If those people didnt come to make trouble, how could Hu beat them? Its just like the peoples rebellion. If the government does well, how could the people have such great resentment? How about sending Ms. Huang there? Han Fei suddenly interrupts, Ms. Huang has followed you for three years. There will be absolutely no problem. Han Lu thinks for a moment and says, But, in case... Dont worry about it. I also think that Huang Anhe can manage the medicinal materials base well. Li Yong knows that Huang Anhe is a mature and steady sister, and is also a beautiful young woman. In the past, when Han Lu was working at home, Huang Anhe sent documents to Han Lu, and then Han Lu checked and signed. Well, Fei, you send Ms. Huang there, and hold a staff meeting in the medicinal materials base to announce our personnel arrangements. Then you accompany Ms. Huang to get familiar with the work there. Ms. Huang will be in charge of the medicinal materials base in future. Han Lu finally makes this decision and orders Han Fei in an imperative tone. Why its me again? Han Fei pouts and is very upset. Ms. Huang doesnt know the way. If you dont go, who will do it? Han Lu doesnt like it when Han Fei talks back. Ill go! Li Yong says faintly. He has long wanted to go to see the medicinal materials base, because he misses the black flower very much. He wants to know if the black flower has borne fruit after more than ten days. Okay, Ill go with Brother Yong. Seeing that Li Yong wants to go, Han Fei immediately becomes excited. Did you say that you were unwilling to go? Han Lu says angrily. Im willing to go now. Han Fei grins and says. No, you cant. The suppliers from the Northeast will come over after a while. You have to negotiate with them. Besides, it is not safe to go to the countryside. The road is bumpy and you will get car sickness. Han Lu immediately arranges other works for Han Fei. Why didnt you consider these just now? Han Fei is being driven crazy. Okay, okay. Dont quarrel anymore. I have decided to buy Lulu Pharmaceutical Company back with 500 million yuan and will sign the contract the day after tomorrow. Darling, you should go back and run your own company at that time, and dont intervene in things here anymore. This company belongs to me and Fei. Li Yong interrupts them and announces. What? Buy it back with 500 million yuan? Han Lu is furious, Are you stupid? That company isnt worth 500 million. Its worth 400 million at most. You spend an extra 100 billion yuan. You are dissipating our fortune. You are such a prodigal man... I spend my own money. Why are you so agitated? Li Yong says unhappily. How could she call him a prodigal man? Li Yong cant understand it. He has never spent so much money. How can he be given such a false title? He thinks that in the past, he went to Shikang City to gamble on stones and made more than 800 million yuan. And today, he spends 500 million yuan in order to give Han Lu the company. He doesnt know why Han Lu said that he is stupid. Shouldnt she hold him excitedly, jumping and kissing him? Youve wasted money. Han Lu is still angry. She feels heartache about the money Li Yong spends. Its not a big deal. I can just take you to Shikang City again and earn several hundred million yuan back. Okay, when shall we go? Han Lu becomes happy immediately. When she thinks about Li Yongs ability to make money, she feels that she was too stingy. When you are willing to serve me on bed Li Yong feels happy and says cheerfully. In his view, he has just searched through the stones on the Shikang Stones Gambling Market, so he cant gain anything recently. Only when the stones on the market are sold and new stones are launched can he get something valuable. Han Lu blushes and says, You... wish. Han Lu was going to scold Li Yong, but because Han Fei is next to them, she doesnt scold him in the end. Sister, havent you done... it with Brother Yong? Han Fei blushes and says disjointedly. Han Lu becomes very awkward. It is really not convenient to explain such a thing to Han Fei. Theres something wrong with her. Li Yong sighs. If he didnt see with his clairvoyant vision that Han Lu is healthy, he would really doubt that there is something wrong with Han Lu. His clairvoyant vision can only see physical bodies, but cant see peoples mind. He suspects that Han Lu has some kind of mental disease. Perhaps it is mental acceptance disorder of the opposite sex. Theres something wrong with you. Han Lu becomes furious immediately, just like a fighting cock. Li Yong can be sure that this is definitely a manifestation of mental diseases. Under the angry gaze of Han Lu, Li Yong is defeated at once. He doesnt want to argue with her. If husband and wife quarrel too much, it will be easy for them to suffer from mental diseases. Fei, lets go. Li Yong calls her and stands up. Since Han Fei wants to go, hell take her. Han Fei is old enough and is not a kid anymore. She can have her own pursuit and freedom. Okay. Han Fei suddenly jumps out of the sofa and leaves with Li Yong happily. Watching the office door automatically close, Han Lu pats her forehead, takes a deep breath, and hurriedly takes out the phone to call Huang Anhe. She tells Huang Anhe about arranging her to take charge of the medicinal materials base first, and finally orders softly Ms. Huang, I asked Li Yong to send you there. Fei loves to play and wants to go together. Would you please have an eye on her and dont let her mess about. And especially, let her keep a certain distance from Li Yong... In fact, the last sentence is the key point of Han Lus call. She doesnt know that why she becomes upset for no reason when she sees Han Fei and Li Yong get close. Whats more, this upset mood is getting stronger and stronger. Why on earth is it? Chapter 156 Wesll Do The Same To You "Brother Yong, wait for me." Han Fei catches up with Li Yong and grabs his arm, "Ms. Huang is working here. Come with me. Are we going today or tomorrow?" "We''re going now. We should take action immediately." Li Yong laughs. "Great, I just plan to go out for relaxation. I stay at home and in the company all day these days. It''s too boring." Han Fei laughs and suddenly asks, "Brother Yong, you just said let my sister be willing to serve you on bed. What did you mean? Hasn''t my sister... until now? Brother Yong, you are really..." Seeing Han Fei''s expression of grief and indignation, Li Yong sighs and says, "Fei, are you particularly sympathetic to me?" "My sister is really overbearing." Han Fei also sighs, "I persuaded her and it was useless." "You can''t persuade her about this thing. It will just be in vain." Li Yong says. "Then do you feel uncomfortable?" Han Fei asks softly. Li Yong touches his chest and says in a low voice, "I seem to have been used to it." "So, is your body uncomfortable?" "No." Li Yong sees a trace of tenderness in Han Fei''s eyes, which shocks him. "You can tell me if you feel uncomfortable. I can help you." Han Fei suddenly blushes and smiles. When they come to Huang Anhe''s office, she has just hanged up. Han Fei repeats Han Lu''s words happily, and Huang Anhe listens to her smilingly. Huang Anhe is about 30 years old, with fair skin and well-shaped body. Her face is always ruddy with smiles all day, looking very kind and gentle. She has no opinion about the arrangement of the company, and just packs up and carries her bag, going with Li Yong and Han Fei happily. It is close to noon. They decide to have lunch in a restaurant before driving on the highway. "This one, this restaurant is good." Han Fei turns her head and sees a high-grade restaurant. Li Yong parks the car and then they walk into the restaurant. It''s lunch time and there are many guests. They find a table by the window, sit down and then order dishes. It doesn''t take long for the dishes to be served and they start to eat together. "Brother Yong, this is delicious. Have a try." Han Fei takes a bite of the fish, finding that it is delicious, so she picks up one piece for Li Yong. Huang Anhe sees that Han Fei and Li Yong are really close. Although she remembers Han Lu''s request, she just smiles. Han Lu is her CEO, and Han Fei is also her CEO. There''s something that she dares not to say. "Brother Yong, this is also delicious. Try it." Han Fei realizes that Huang Anhe is gazing at her, so she takes a glance at her and finds that Huang Anhe doesn''t say anything. Then she picks up the dishes for Li Yong again. "I can help myself. Fei, just eat your own dishes." Li Yong is not a child, and is not disabled. He can move freely. So he feels that he can''t be taken care of by Han Fei like a giant baby. Watching all kinds of people come and go in the restaurant, Li Yong quietly spreads out his divine consciousness while eating to sense the situation around them. Suddenly, he feels that there is something unusual in the front left, so he looks up and sees two familiar figures. And one of them is turning his head to look back at Li Yong. He smiles gently and lifts the gla.s.s in his hand, and then turns around. This person is Deng Shouyin, and the man sitting next to him is Lyu Binlin. It''s really bad luck to encounter them. Li Yong remembers what Deng Hongli warned him. She said that Lyu Binlin is planning to revenge on him. Then Li Yong is secretly cautious as he eats. Because in his memory, Lyu Binlin would never suffer losses, and if he did, he would definitely revenge. "Mr. Lyu, have you seen it? That guy already has two mistresses. One is a girl, and the other is a young woman. It''s awful! He has surpa.s.sed us. Do you dare to bring two women out at a time?" "Hahaha... I was just going to look for him and didn''t expect to encounter him here. This is the day. Have you taken the tools? Take pictures of him. Take pictures of them all..." Although Deng Shouyin and Lyu Binlin talk in a low voice, Li Yong still hears it clearly. He didn''t expect that they want to take pictures of him secretly and that they are going to post these pictures online. They want to destroy his reputation. How vicious! At the moment, a long-haired beauty next to Lyu Binlin glares at him and says with anger, "They''re just eating outside together. Why do you say that the two women are mistresses? Perhaps they''re relatives or business partners. Don''t think nonsense all the time. I''m eating together with you, but I''m not your mistress!" "Darling, of course you are not..." Unexpectedly, this beautiful woman is Lyu Binlin''s wife. It seems that Lyu Binlin is afraid of his wife. "Then they are not necessarily mistresses." This beautiful woman really has a bad temper according to her tone. "Then let''s call some people! I must take revenge today." Saying this, Lyu Binlin begins to make a phone call. "Don''t make trouble again." After warning him, Lyu Binlin''s wife doesn''t say anything more. However, Deng Shouyin, who''s sitting next to him, says gently, "Call as many people as possible. That guy is pretty good at fighting. I heard that he can play kung fu..." Seeing Deng Shouyin who is adding fuel to the flames, Li Yong really wants to go to slap him now. "Brother Yong, why don''t you eat?" Han Fei sees that Li Yong just holds the chopsticks with food for a long time, so she asks, "Isn''t it delicious? What would you like to eat? I''ll order for you." Li Yong smiles and puts the food in his mouth, "This is good." After finis.h.i.+ng eating, Li Yong pays the bill and then they continue their way. Before long, Li Yong finds that a car is following behind them unhurriedly. He opens the clairvoyant vision and finds that they are Deng Shouyin and Lyu Binlin. And Lyu Binlin''s wife is together with them. Li Yong drives on the highway calmly, heading for Lotus Town. "Brother Yong, tell us a joke." Han Fei listened to music for a while, and then talked with Huang Anhe about the medicinal materials base. Now she feels bored and says to Li Yong who''s driving. "What kind of joke do you like?" Li Yong asks with a smile. "We''ll listen to whatever you tell." Han Fei and Huang Anhe laugh and say. They''re sitting side by side in the back row. "Search on your phone!" "Can I search the kind of joke that you told?" Han Fei asks. "You can have a try." Li Yong is paying attention to Deng Shouyin and Lyu Binlin who''re following behind, and doesn''t have time to tell jokes. He tries to look through the rearview mirror to see the situation behind them, but finds that the clairvoyant vision can''t work through the mirror. It''s inconvenient to turn his head, so Li Yong can only listen. His hearing has been very sensitive since he gained the clairvoyant vision. Moreover, he can control the direction and distance of his hearing, and can hear almost anywhere that he can see with his clairvoyant vision. "Why do you call so many people? Can''t you two beat him?" Lyu Binlin''s wife says angrily. "There is strength in numbers. We can scare him." Lyu Binlin smiles jauntily. "If we can scare him to death, it will save our effort to beat him." Deng Shouyin says in hatred. "When driving off the highway, we''ll block him immediately. The sooner we deal with him, the better." Lyu Binlin says. "Why wait until driving off the highway? It''s better to beat him on the highway. Then we can throw him off the road, drive away his car and take away his two women, letting him run his own course." Li Yong can tell Deng Shouyin''s hatred for him from his tone. "You want to hijack the women?" Lyu Binlin''s wife becomes angry immediately. "No, not hijack, we''ll just take them away. We have no hatred for the two women so we can''t hurt the innocent." Deng Shouyin hurriedly explains. "Our people have already been following. Let''s block him here!" Lyu Binlin says after answering the phone. Deng Shouyin immediately steps on the gas, and then the speed of the car suddenly increases a lot. Li Yong smiles slightly and doesn''t speed up to escape. Instead, he slows the car and stops on the emergency lane before the following car catches up with them. "Why do you stop, Brother Yong?" Han Fei puts down her phone and asks. "I meet with an old friend. I''ll get off and have a look. You two just stay in the car and don''t get off." Saying this, Li Yong opens the door and gets off the car. He waves to the car that Deng Shouyin drives, and then Deng Shouyin stops by the side of the road. "Mr. Lyu, he seems to have discovered us. Where are our people?" Deng Shouyin becomes a little uneasy and asks. "They''re just following us behind. They will park if we do. Just drive over and stop. I don''t think he has discovered us. Maybe his car is broken!" Lyu Binlin says with a meaningful smile. Li Yong puts the temporary parking sign at the back of the car and shouts to Deng Shouyin and Lyu Binlin who get off their car together, "Old cla.s.smates, it''s you two, hahaha... Our car is out of oil. Can you help me drag it to the gas station in the front?" "There''s really something wrong with his car, haha... G.o.d helps me." Lyu Binlin laughs jauntily and calls those hooligans that follow them, and then they walk to Li Yong. "Li Yong, do you still remember the last time when you bullied us? Today we''ll do the same to you." Lyu Binlin gnashes his teeth in hatred once he remembers being beaten by Li Yong in front of the whole cla.s.s. He brought some people to look for Li Yong twice, but didn''t find him. Today he can take revenge finally. "Li Yong, you made me lose my job and beat me. Today, I''ll let you pay more for it." Deng Shouyin is reluctant to show weakness and follows closely behind Lyu Binlin, waving a wooden stick in his hand. "Hey, aren''t you going to secretly take pictures of me? Why are you going to fight now? There are so many of you and I''m alone. Don''t you feel ashamed to bully me?" Li Yong pretends to be scared and asks. "Why didn''t you feel ashamed when you beat us?" Deng Shouyin asks loudly. But Lyu Binlin hesitates for a moment. He didn''t expect that Li Yong knows that they were going to take pictures secretly, which makes him a little uneasy. "Because you were too mean" Li Yong shows a faint smile. "d.a.m.n it, how dare you still flaunt your superiority until now? Have you seen it? We have more than a dozen brothers, and we can drown you just with our urine." Deng Shouyin points to his back, and a group of hooligans have come behind him. With these hooligans here, Deng Shouyin laughs jauntily. Chapter 157 Read Jokes "Who dares to defecate indiscriminately? Don''t you want to live?" Li Yong raises his finger and points. "d.a.m.n it, I dare." Deng Shouyin really prepares to pee. "Don''t bother." Lyu Binlin interrupts Deng Shouyin and points to Li Yong. He says to the people who follow him, "That''s him. Beat him hard. I will take the responsibility no matter what happens." "Mr. Lyu, please rest a.s.sured that we are professional and have a sense of propriety." When the first long-haired man finishes speaking, he takes the hooligans forward. They disperse and quickly surround Li Yong. "We want to break one of your legs. Do you do it yourself or let us do it?" The long-haired man asks. "I want to slap your faces. Do you do it yourselves or let me do it?" Li Yong asks in the same tone. He also raises his palm and makes a stroke. "I''ll take this hand, too." The long-haired man says angrily. "I''ll give you two more slaps in the mouth." Li Yong smiles faintly. "Do it for me." The long-haired man waves his right hand and shouts. He brings more than a dozen hooligans. Two of them are nearest to Li Yong and they raise the steel pipe and hit Li Yong. Li Yong jumps to the left. He not only easily escapes, but also grabs the collar of the long-haired man and slaps him. Only then does he push the long-haired man under the steel pipe. In the voice of a scream, the steel pipe that should be hit on Li Yong fells on the long-haired man. One of the steel pipes. .h.i.ts the long-haired man''s head. The long-haired man holds his head in both hands, and the blood flows down his black hairy arm. "F**k, how dare you beat me?" He stares at the hooligan angrily and shouts. The hooligan is regretful and scared. "Sorry, Boss, I''m sorry, I''m..." "What are you waiting for? Beat him. Do it all." The long-haired man shouts loudly. More than a dozen hooligans beat Li Yong together. One of the hooligans who beat the long-haired man to be bleeding wants to show himself. He wants to make up for his error. He screams and jumps towards Li Yong. Li Yong smiles and looks at these hooligans without fear. Li Yong steps forward with his body sideways, reaches out his hand and takes the steel pipe from the hooligan''s hand. When the long-haired man focuses on him and the hooligan stares at him, a steel pipe is. .h.i.t on the shoulder of the hooligan in the voice of shouting cheers. Hearing a click, the arm of the hooligan is broken. Then, under the crowd''s encirclement, Li Yong keeps waving the steel pipe. Every time he raises the steel pipe, a hooligan''s arm will be broken. Behind Li Yong''s back, the hooligans tightly cover the broken arms with their rest of the arms, painfully crooking and screaming. The disdainful eyes are replaced by fear. Li Yong breaks the arm of the last hooligan and goes to the long-haired man. At this time, the long-haired man is so frightened that he turns pale. He keeps retreating as he watches Li Yong come. What he can do is to retreat to the edge of the highway and lean against the steel fence. "I want to break your arm. Do you do it yourself or let me do it?" Li Yong asks lightly. The long-haired man grits his teeth, stoops to pick up a stick and smashes it into his arm. Ah... He throws away his stick and covers the broken arm with the other arm, screaming with pain. "Your arm is not broken." This person can''t fool Li Yong''s clairvoyant vision at all. "It seems that I have to help you." Looking at Li Yong raising the steel pipe in his hand, the long-haired man knees on the ground in horror and begs, "No, no, I''ll do it by myself. Please give me another chance." The long-haired man picks up the stick again and smashes it hard into his arm. Li Yong nods satisfactorily and says lightly, "You wanted to break my leg. In return, I broke your arms. Is it too much?" "Not too much, not too much." The long-haired man says in a trembling voice with sweat on his forehead. Li Yong turns his head and looks at Lyu Binlin and Deng Shouyin. They are surprised and stand about ten meters away. They think that they have hallucinations and have no idea of running away. In their eyes, Li Yong is just an ordinary person. How can he possibly knock down so many hooligans in a short time? They all remember that when Li Yong was in college, he had a fight with his cla.s.smates, and he could not fight a fat man. In just two years, how does he become so powerful? "Why are you still standing foolishly? Get on the bus and run." At this time, Lyu Binlin''s wife drives the car to the side of Lyu Binlin and Deng Shouyin and shouts loudly. Like Lyu Binlin and Deng Shouyin, she is shocked by Li Yong. Li Yong seems to be thin. How does he knock down more than a dozen people? Although she can''t figure out the problem, she knows that staying here is particularly dangerous. Deng Shouyin takes the lead in getting into the car. Just when most of Lyu Binlin''s body is in the car, Li Yong arrives. Li Yong grabs Lyu Binlin''s left leg, pulls him back and pulls him out. Lightly thrown, Lyu Binlin who is more than 100 kilograms is like a dead pig falling on the asphalt pavement, and splashes a piece of dust. Then his body curls up and s.h.i.+vers. "Run, run!" Deng Shouyin in the car urges in panic. "d.a.m.n it, get down the car and get Binlin on the car." Lyu Binlin''s wife is unwilling to leave Lyu Binlin behind. Deng Shouyin does not dare to get out of the car. He shuts the door in a hurry, and he is so scared that he dares not to look out. "Are you still a man? Are you still a good brother of Binlin? You b.a.s.t.a.r.d..." Lyu Binlin''s wife points at Deng Shouyin who is timid angrily and scolds several times. She opens the door and gets out of the car. "Can you spare us?" She goes to Li Yong, squeezing out a smile, and says, "I beg you, considering the relations.h.i.+p between cla.s.smates, please be merciful." At this time, Li Yong''s left foot is stepped on Lyu Binlin''s arm. As long as he exerts himself, this arm of Lyu Binlin will be broken. He looks at Lyu Binlin''s wife and asks, "If I were beaten, would you be merciful?" "Yes, we would." Li Yong doesn''t believe it. He sneers, "If you are willing to show mercy, you couldn''t call so many people." Then he exerts himself and Lyu Binlin''s arm is broken. "Ah... Ouch..." Lyu Binlin pushes Li Yong''s leg sideways with his good arm. He wants to push Li Yong''s leg away, but he doesn''t have the strength at all. "No, you..." Lyu Binlin''s wife suddenly rushes to Li Yong and hits him hard. She wants to knock Li Yong apart. As a result, she is rebounded away. "You deliberately do this. I want to call the police..." Lyu Binlin''s wife takes out her phone and calls. "Don''t report it. He''s a policeman." Lyu Binlin turns his head and says to his wife. At this time, Deng Shouyin in the car climbs from behind to the front and drives away alone. He can see clearly that all the people''s arms are broken, and if he does not run, his arm will be also broken. For protecting his own arm, he decisively flees alone. "S**t." Looking at his car being driven away by Deng Shouyin, Lyu Binlin shouts loudly. Li Yong looks at Lyu Binlin''s wife who is startled, and finally his eyes fall on Lyu Binlin. "I slapped you before, and you want to break one of my legs. Today, I broke one of your arms. Next time, will you kill me?" "No, no." Lyu Binlin says in a trembling voice. "Will you be more brave? How can you shrink back?" Li Yong says. "I am not so brave." Lyu Binlin sits up, covering his broken arm, and watches the blood flowing out. He is terrified. His wife hurries to help him dress the wound. It is obvious that she loves Lyu Binlin very much. Li Yong turns and leaves. As soon as they see Li Yong coming, the hooligans whose arms are broken flash out to both sides and hurriedly give him a pa.s.sage. His gaze sweeps across the sides, and all the hooligans tremble. Li Yong''s car is 300 meters away from him. When he walks away for a hundred meters, he also bends down and picks up the warning sign. He looks into the car and finds that Han Fei and Huang Anhe are still watching the mobile phone, and they are still laughing at the mobile phone. They don''t even know what happened behind. Li Yong enters the driver''s seat and drives. "Haha... Brother Yong, this joke is so funny, I read it to you!" "Read it!" Seeing that Han Fei is so happy, Li Yong does not want to interrupt her. "A man is drunk, and when he goes home, he finds his wife is sleeping in bed. He bends over and kisses her and accidentally wakes up his wife. The man says: Darling, I like your cherry mouth. His wife slaps his face three times: How much did you drink? You kiss on my a.s.shole." Li Yong has not responded yet, and Han Fei has already laughed in the back row. Huang Anhe laughs with her, and the laughter of them fills the car. "Brother Yong, why don''t you laugh?" Han Fei smiles for a while and asks. "I have seen it many times," Li Yong says. "Then I will read another one for you..." "Don''t read it." Huang Anhe is embarra.s.sed. She pulls Han Fei and whispers. "Let me read the last one." Han Fei also whispers to Huang Anhe, and then reads aloud, "An ant marries a centipede. After the first night of the marriage, the centipede asks the ant about the feeling. The ant says indignantly that it doesn''t know how to pull the centipede''s legs and has been pulling the legs for one night. Hahaha..." At the end of the reading, Han Fei once again laughs and her cheeks are red. Li Yong still doesn''t smile. When Han Fei stops smiling, he asks, "Why does the ant pull the centipede''s legs?" "That''s because..." When Han Fei says it, Huang Anhe covers her mouth. Huang Anhe thinks that Han Fei is a madwoman because Han Fei''s laughter makes her feel scared. Although she promised Han Lu to take good care of Han Fei, she does not want to ask Han Fei about other things because Han Lu and Han Fei are both her presidents and she can''t interfere in their privacy. However, at this time, she couldn''t help it. "Fei, your brother-in-law is prurient." She says softly in the ear of Han Fei. "Brother Yong, you are too bad." Han Fei blushes, and suddenly becomes a little angry. After hearing what Huang Anhe said, she thinks of the embarra.s.sing things. Next, she does not read the jokes, and does not laugh. Instead, like Huang Anhe, she sits quietly in the back row until they arrive at the medicinal materials base. Chapter 158 - I Am Not Used to It At the moment, the 100-hectare medicinal materials base is enclosed with red bricks of more than two meters high. In front of the iron gate, a younger brother of Hu wears a security uniform and is standing guard. There are also several wolf dogs inside keeping barking. After getting off the car, Han Fei shows Huang Anhe around the base. But Li Yong goes to the life-extending grass to see the lovely black flower. According to his special instruction, the life-extending grass has been specially taken care of. The black flower bursts into bloom and grows very well. The flower seems to be blacker and more beautiful, and grows bigger with branches and leaves stretching powerfully, which looks very healthy. Li Yong uses the Rainy Planting Method to fertilize the life-extending grass. When a ball of gray vapor envelops the grass, he sees the black petals swaying in the wind, as if theyre dancing cheerfully. Brother Yong, youre here. Li Yong hears Hus voice not far away, and he turns head and finds that Hu is holding a walking stick. His right leg is plastered and it is broken. In addition, his nose is no longer standing upright because the bone is broken too. Who did this? Li Yong becomes sullen and asks seriously. The people from the Chunhong Medicinal Materials Base always come to make trouble. I dont know why. Hu smiles bitterly, I was careless and I didnt expect that the old man was so powerful. I was injured by him accidentally. Let me see your wound first. Li Yong jumps out of the fence and brings Hu into the room. Hu was injured for protecting the base. Since he knows who did this, Li Yong feels that he is in no hurry to take revenge. Seeing that Hu is badly injured, he decides to treat him first. Hu sits in the chair. Li Yong uses a silver needle to acupuncture Hus nose first. After confirming that there is no serious problem, Li Yong squats down and opens the plaster on his foot and begins to treat it. If one gets injured in the sinews or bones, it will take one hundred days to recover. Although Li Yong can do excellent acupuncture, he cant cure the broken bone in an instant. He can only cure the muscle wound first, and then use the internal strength to promote the healing of the bones. You neednt plaster your leg anymore. It should recover in about a week. After finishing, Li Yong comforts him. It can recover in only one week? Hu says in surprise, But the doctor in the town said it would take at least three months. It doesnt take so long since I have treated it for you. Li Yong pats him on his wide shoulder and smiles. Hu believes in Li Yongs medical skills. He is very happy and hurriedly says, Brother Yong, one of my men was also injured. He is my good buddy. Can you treat him as well? Okay. They are all his own employees, so Li Yong feels obligated. Hu takes Li Yong to the westernmost room, where a man is lying alone on the bed. He keeps groaning because of the pain. He was injured worse than Hu, and can only lie in bed, not being able to sit up. Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision and sees that this guys sternum, legs, and even three of his fingers are broken. Brother Yong, he was beaten this hard because of me. I would have been dead without him. You have to treat him Hu values friendship and loyalty very much. Seeing Li Yong say nothing, he is about to shed tears. Hearing Hus voice, the seriously injured man notices that someone has come. He turns his head to see and becomes happy immediately. Hu, Yong He sees Hu and Li Yong and greets them, inhaling cold air and enduring the pain. Dont talk and dont be excited. You must be calm. Ill treat you and itll be alright soon. Saying this, Li Yong immediately takes out the silver needle and directly pierces it into the mans chest. Hes going to treat the ribs first. He finds that the man has already been treated by a doctor, and he can recover in a year or so if he lies in bed like this. However, how can Li Yong have the heart to watch him suffer the pain for so long? Although this will cost a lot of his internal strength, he still has to do his best. He admires the man, who ignored his own safety to save Hus life. This deserves his respect. Li Yong delivers a lot of internal strength into the mans body to help his bones heal quickly. The man clearly feels that the pain is disappearing. A very comfortable feeling is spreading throughout his body, which makes him feel refreshed and have a better mood. He is no longer groaning painfully, but comfortably. When Li Yong packs up the silver needle, his forehead is already covered with sweat and he looks very tired. The treatment of broken bones is most strenuous and energy-consuming, and it cant come into effect immediately. This is all Li Yong can do. He was going to take Hu to the Chunhong Medicinal Materials Base to take revenge. However, after treating Hu and the man, Li Yong becomes powerless. He comforts the man and wants to find a place to rest. At this moment, someone comes to inform Hu to attend a meeting. Han Fei and Huang Anhe are going to hold a staff meeting. As the head of the security team, Hu is also a leader and must participate. After Hu leaves with the walking stick, Li Yong returns to his former room to rest. Fortunately, this room is still reserved for him. The furnishings and decorations are still the same as before, and the room has been cleaned up. This is obviously arranged by Hu. Li Yong suddenly feels that although Hu is a rough person, he is also very careful. After another burst of exhaustion, Li Yong has to restore his internal strength as soon as possible. He can take revenge and do other things only after he has full energy. So he lies down on the bed, urging the internal strength and starting to practice immediately. Brother Yong, do we still go back today? After a while, Li Yong hears Han Fei asking him. He opens his eyes and sees Han Fei who wears a silk nightdress with black hair scattered on her back. She has plump breasts and looks cute and attractive. Shes sitting sideways on the bed, blinking her bright eyes and looking down at Li Yong with one hand on the pillow. Her plump breasts look like hanging peaches, being swayed by the wind suddenly. She has changed her clothes and prepares to sleep. And now she asks him whether they will go back or not. Its getting dark. How can we go back? Li Yong finds that its already evening now and smiles gently. But where should I sleep? The rooms here are all occupied. Ive given my room to Ms. Huang, so I have no place to sleep now. Han Fei pouts and complains. Then she leans her body and gathers up her beautiful hair, revealing her delicate pink ears, with shiny earrings hanging on the earlobes. You can sleep together with Ms. Huang! Li Yong looks at her with a look of appreciation, while suggesting. No, I am not used to it. Han Fei says unhappily. Are there any other female employees here? You can squeeze with them for a night. Li Yong suggests her. No, I dont know these people at all. Im not used to it. Han Fei says in anger. Then Ill ask them to squeeze with each other and save you a room. I think this will do! Li Yong laughs and says. No, they have already slept in those rooms and have left their smell. I am not used to it either. Han Fei complains, Brother Yong, youre for my own good, but you dont understand me at all. Then Ill take you to look for a hotel in the town, and you can make do with it for one night! Li Yong thinks for a while and comes up with another idea. Actually, its unnecessary to take the trouble. Brother Yong, how about letting me sleep in your room? Ive been used to your smell and I can accept it. Seeing that Li Yong just couldnt get to the point, Han Fei has to say that herself shamelessly. Then she adds, Ill just sleep here for one night. You cant touch me, understand? Fei, I think this is a little bit inappropriate! Looking at the beauty of Han Fei, Li Yong becomes a little excited. However, he is very sober at the same time. He feels that he cant sleep together with Han Fei because he is afraid that he cant control himself. Why is it inappropriate? We have slept on one bed before. Han Fei doesnt take it to heart and immediately turns off the light and jumps onto the wooden bed, lying just next to Li Yong. The two are very close to each other. The room becomes very dark suddenly. Han Fei cant see anything, but Li Yong can still see everything clearly. But this bed is a bit small. Its too crowded. Li Yong moves away awkwardly and says. It will not be crowded if you dont take it to heart. Hee-hee, Brother Yong, dont stare at me! And dont think about it, or Ill be embarrassed. Facing Li Yong, Han Fei cant stop laughing. She seems to be more brave after the light is off. Fei Li Yong feels thirsty and his heartbeat accelerates. Facing her red lips, he only wants to kiss them. Brother Yong, what do you want to say? Han Fei asks seriously. I Li Yong wants to say something but he cant. Although Han Lu will get angry if she knows, its a great pleasure to have Han Fei accompany him in this long night. Its just that he needs to make some effort to restrain himself. At the thought of the farce happening before, he dares not to step further. When he faces Han Fei, he is excited and horny. He doesnt know whether Han Fei feels the same when facing him. He secretly looks forward to it, but finds that Han Feis eyes are very clear. Hee-hee, Brother Yong, do you think my body is fragrant? Seeing that Li Yong wants to say something but hesitates, Han Fei changes the topic. Yes. Li Yong smells a faint aroma of mountain flowers. I just took a bath with mountain flowers. Smell it. Saying this, Han Fei extends her white arm in front of Li Yong. Li Yong smells and laughs, There are petunia, gardenia and wild roses Wow, Brother Yong, you are really amazing to guess them all. There are just these three kinds of flowers. I asked a security guard to pick them for me from the mountain. The security guards here are very obedient. Han Fei laughs happily. Oh. Li Yong doesnt say anything. Brother Yong, when you were sleeping with my sister, were you two just like us? After they keep silent for a moment, Han Fei asks again. She seems to have endless problems. Not the same. Li Yong thinks about it and says. Whats the difference? Han Fei becomes more and more interested. I always wear clothes when sleeping together with your sister. Ah? Brother Yong, you have taken off your clothes! Then you put on them quickly. Han Fei is slightly nervous and begins to breathe heavily. Chapter 159 - That Explains Everything Chapter 159 That Explains EverythingNot all of my clothes are taken off. I still have two pieces on. Li Yong grins. Oh, thats good. Brother Yong, which two? A pair of socks. Li Yong replies, stretching his feet out to touch Han Feis. He asks, Guess if they are all cotton? Han Fei hastily retreats her feet as if she gets electronic shock, Brother Yong, you are so naughty. You promised not to touch me, but you still kick me with your feet. You are barely wearing anything, so take more clothes on, and at least your pants Where are my pants? Help me Fei, Fei Suddenly, Huang Anhes voice comes from outside. Han Fei jumps out of bed with fright. She opens the window and says to her, Ms. Huang, dont be so loud, Im sleeping. Youd better go to bed early, too. Good night. Fei, who are you sleeping with? Following the sound, Huang Anhe rushes to lean on the windowsill and looks into the room. She finds that the room is pitch dark where nothing can be seen clearly. I sleep alone. Please go back to sleep! Han Fei urges with her body blocking Huang Anhe, fearing that she may see Li Yong inside. If Huang Anhe finds him, she cant explain the situation clearly. Isnt there any vacant room? Huang Anhe asks doubtfully. Look, I just find it. Theres really no one else in it, except me. Han Fei grins. Achoo. Li Yong suddenly sneezes and Han Feis lie is immediately exposed. Besides Han Feis embarrassment and Huang Anhes surprise, Li Yong covers his mouth in regret. Why sneeze at this time? This sneeze really ruins everything! Is there a man in your room? Arent you single? Who is this man? Huang Anhe is so shocked that she wants to climb over the windowsill and get the man out to see who he is. In fact, she already has the answer. She thinks the man probably is Li Yong! She didnt hear Li Yong sneeze, so she is not sure. But Huang Anhe will be more shocked if it is another man. Brother Yong, you almost kill me! Han Fei feels anxious in her heart, but she wears a smile on her face and says, Ms. Huang, you misheard. The voice came from next door, not in my room. Fei, your father has asked me to take care of you and so has your sister. You cant lie to me! Open the door and let me in. Huang Anhe feels that its her responsibility and she cant let Han Fei go astray. Ms. Huang, Ms. Huang. Ignoring Han Feis shouting, Huang Anhe comes straight to the door and knocks on it. Nervous and helpless, Han Fei hesitates for a moment and rushes to the bed to punch Li Yong hard. She whispers, Brother Yong, hide. Come on! How can I hide myself in such a small room? Li Yong sits up with a sigh and comforts her, The situation has got out of hand, lets face it. Dont be nervous, Fei. This is fate. How can I not be nervous? Brother Yong, come on. Hide under the bed. Han Fei orders. When Li Yong is about to get in, a crowd of people is shouting outside, Hu, come out if you are tough enough. Today, we will fight to the death with you. Dont be a coward. Come out Are these men looking for trouble? Li Yong looks at the windows and realizes that there are all simple houses with no burglary-resisting windows. I have a plan, Fei. Open the door and Ill jump out of here. Li Yong jumps out of bed and puts on his pants and shoes quickly. Just as Han Fei opens the door, he jumps out of the windowsill. Look, Ms. Huang, I said nobody is here! You dont believe it. Han Fei turns on the light and takes Huang Anhe to look around. The room is not big enough to hide anybody. What is this? Huang Anhe points to a pair of wet mens underwear on the bed. Just now, Li Yong flees in a hurry and he forgets to wear it. Han Fei feels embarrassed and suddenly comes up with an idea. She says quickly, This is my collection. Huang Anhe doesnt know whether to cry or laugh, but she tells her with sincerity and earnestness, Fei, why do you like collecting mens underwear? You must get rid of this bad habit. You cant do it anymore. Huang Anhe picks up the underwear and says with a finger pointing to it, Gee, why is it wet? Extremely embarrassed, Han Fei snatches it and replies, No, it isnt wet. Ms. Huang, youd better go back and have a rest! Im going to sleep. Instead of leaving, Huang Anhe begins to sit on the edge of the bed, and suddenly she lifts the quilt. Han Fei is startled by her action, but fortunately no other strange things are found. Fei, I must talk with you now. Your sister was worried about you, so she asked me to take good care of you. I know what your sister means, but I cant interfere with your freedom. And although I know what you are up to, I keep quiet. But Fei, now I have to say, you and Li Yong Han Fei interrupts Huang Anhe, Well, I cant believe that my sister even asked you to watch me. Actually, Brother Yong and I have nothing at all. Ms. Huang, you must believe me. My sister is suspicious of me. What does she mean? Han Fei pretends to be angry so that she can stop Huang Anhe from talking. However, Huang Anhe continues, Fei, Im not watching you, and your sister never asked me to do that. Dont misunderstand us. If you think that way, not only your sister but also I will be hurt. Ms. Huang, I know that my sister is good for me, and so are you. But its not what you think. Brother Yong and I are innocent. Dont get us wrong, will you? Li Yong jumps out of the window and as he begins to run against the wind, he finds that he has forgotten to wear the underwear. It makes him feel uncomfortable, as if he has lost something important. Underwear is like knowledge, which is invisible to others but important. Despite its importance, Li Yong doesnt have time to worry about it now. He rushes to the entrance of the medicinal materials base, where there are more people shouting and cursing. On his way, Li Yong comes across a group of employees who are walking towards the gate with Hu on crutches. Hu, go back to sleep! Li Yong comes to his front and says. Yong. Hu calls out his name excitedly. Yong. A group of young men shout excitedly together. Those who are injured, go back to rest! Li Yong grins, Ill take care of the hooligans outside. How dare they come to make trouble late at night? I wont forgive them. Yong, we will cheer you on. Hu cries excitedly. Cheer you on. Hus men are all shouting, and their voice is louder than the yelling and cursing outside. All right! Stand away. Li Yong strides to the door, in front of which stand two men on duty with dogs barking madly. Open the door. Li Yong commands. A guy with a dog says nervously, They have sent many people here, even more than the number of several days before. If we open the door and fight, we wont get any advantage over them at all. Lets call the police first. The police wont come. You should remember that last time when we called the police, they didnt come until dawn. And when they came, they scolded us for filing a false report. Hu says angrily, As long as Yong is here, we will fear no one. Open the door. People outside are still cursing, What a bunch of cowards with no balls at all Call Hu out to drink our urine. Just drink a bowl and kowtow nine times, and then we will let you go Otherwise, we will come every day to curse you and even your ancestors Squeak Squeak The big iron door opens slowly, and the crowd outside suddenly quiet down. They seem to be surprised. With rays of lights coming in, they all want to see what is going on. Li Yong goes out first. He has opened the clairvoyant vision against the light, so he is clear whats happening outside. There are more than twenty people outside. The leader is an old man with grey-eyebrows, who looks somewhat familiar. Li Yong looks carefully and finds that its Zhao Hongyus bodyguard, Chu Jianghe. He suddenly understands that Chunhong Medicinal Materials Base belongs to the Zhao Family. Chu Jianghe was sent by the Zhao Family to destroy the base of the Han Family after they learned that the Han Family has engaged in building their base. Two of a trade can never agree. If the Han Family also supplies medicinal materials in Zhonghai City, the Zhao Familys market share will shrink and their income will decrease accordingly. Li Yong understands the behavior of the Zhao Familys clearly. Where is Hu? Call him out. Who are you? Get away. Damn it. If you want to court death, wait until you become powerful. Seeing Li Yong, these people are surprised at first, and then everyone starts shouting and cursing. Later, Hu limps out with a group of men, which immediately arouses a burst of laughter. Hahaha It turns out that Hu is disabled. Hu, are you a sissy? Beating you is so easy. Mr. Chu just used one trick to beat you like that. You should find a hole and get in quickly. Dont come out and make a fool of yourself. Is he your assistant? Damn it. Whats this? Pooh. Now, who dares to come out and fight Mr. Chu one-on-one? Come out if you have the balls, if you dont, just stand aside. Dont get in the way, buddy. Ignoring these arrogant guys, Li Yong looks directly at Chu Jianghe with a smile and asks, You want to fight? Chu Jianghe has also found Li Yong and is shocked to see him here. He has once fought with Li Yong and knows that he is not easy to deal with. His original plan is to deal with Hu, and then drive out all the people in the medicinal materials base to help the Zhao Family take possession of it. The Zhao family has paved the way, and as long as he makes sure that nobody dies, no one will ask. Even the police have been bought off. However, because of Li Yong, he immediately changes his mind. Knowing well that he cant defeat Li Yong, he raises his big hand without hesitation, and waves it vigorously, shouting, Withdraw. Chapter 160 - Welcome to Send Money Frequently What, didnt I get it wrong? Mr. Chu called us to withdraw? Why? We havent done it yet. No, not until we beat Hu to drink urine, can we withdraw. Just when these men are puzzled, Chu Jianghe turns around and leaves. Li Yongs faint expression makes him feel uneasy, as if Li Yong has a lot of tricks. He dares not to stay too long in order not to be defeated by Li Yong. Do you think you can go? Li Yong immediately catches up with him. In a few movements, just in a flash, he has blocked in front of Chu Jianghe. Hes very fast. Someone screams loudly when he sees Li Yong in front of them. In a twinkling of an eye, Li Yong blocks Chu Jianghe, making these people astonished. In their minds, Chu Jianghe is like an extraordinary person, and he is very powerful. Dare to stop him? Isnt that looking for death? You think you can stop me? Chu Jianghe smiles faintly and punches Li Yong. When you come out late at night to disturb the people, you have to say something about it. Li Yong also waves his fist, not evasive, and directly hits the fist of Chu Jianghe. Two peoples fists instantly hit together. Chu Jianghe retreats three steps before standing, while Li Yong does not move. After these days of continuous practice, Li Yongs strength has been strengthened, and he is full of confidence. Chu Jianghe clearly feels Li Yongs progress, which makes him astonished. However, it is not good to fear during the fight. Chu Jianghe takes a deep breath, and once again rushes to Li Yong. Im right! This kid is very good. Its a tie with Mr. Chu. Its not like a tie. Mr. Chu was almost beaten back by him. How is that possible? Mr. Chu has practiced martial arts for a whole life. Cant he beat this kid? What shall we do? Shall we help Mr. Chu? Of course. If we help Mr. Chu knock down this bastard, Mr. Chu will certainly give us benefits. The people brought by Chu Jianghe are slightly upset and begin to talk about it. Finally, they unify their opinions and decide to help Chu Jianghe, so as to win the favor of him. Some people admire of Chu Jianghes kung fu very much. If they are taught by Chu Jianghe, they will benefit a lot. On the other hand, the people of Hu are very excited when they see that Li Yong has suppressed Chu Jianghe and he cant fight back. Its very good. Recently, they have been bullied by Chu Jianghe, especially Hu, and injured by Chu Jianghe. Now Li Yong comes to fight Chu Jianghe and he cant fight back. They can finally hold their heads high. Seeing that the people brought by Chu Jianghe are going to help, they immediately rush up and stop Chu Jianghes men. When Li Yong has the upper hand, they are not allowed to disturb him. Why are you grabbing me? Want to fight? If you dare to hit me, I will kill you. Go on, damn it, fight Hus men and Chus men immediately fight together and shout loudly. In this deep night, even if people are killed in the wilderness, nobody will know. They are afraid of being killed, and they want to kill each other. Li Yong takes time to look at it. He sees Hu lift his crutch and knock down an opponent. The other men are brave too. They are all holding their breath and have the posture of eating up their opponents. However, the people brought by Chu Jianghe are twice as many as those brought by Hu. So two people fight one person, and the people of Chu Jianghe shout their support. Although Hus men are strong and knock down several opponents unexpectedly first, once they get stuck, they still cant take advantage of it. Li Yong sees it clearly, and if he keeps fighting, it will only hurt more people. So, Li Yong gnashes his teeth, suddenly accelerates, punches three times, pushes Chu Jianghe back, then jumps up suddenly, swivels violently in the air, and kicks on the shoulder of Chu Jianghe. Chu Jianghe falls to the ground. How could Li Yong miss such an opportunity? He immediately jumps on it. When he wants to control Chu Jianghe, he couldnt imagine that Chu Jianghe rolls over and even climbs up. Li Yong realizes that in a short time he could not control the old and crafty Chu Jianghe. He has to rush to those men and beat down several people brought by Chu Jianghe to relieve the pressure on Hu. Chu Jianghe clearly sees that Li Yong starts to hit his men, as if he goes into the empty land. Raising his hands and legs, he has already knocked down 5 to 6 people. Chu Jianghe is anxious. He knows that he cant beat Li Yong, but he rushes up again. As soon as he meets Li Yong, he once again shouts to his men, Withdraw. At this time, all the men understand, and no one dares to question it. They support the injured men and begin to withdraw. Hus men do not catch up, because they dont want to fight hard. If someone really dies, no one can get away with it. Seeing that all his people have withdrawn, Chu Jianghe tries his best to fight hard with Li Yong, and then he also withdraws. However, Li Yong does not give him such an opportunity at all. Whenever he wants to turn around and run away, Li Yong catches up with him. Li Yong either kicks him from behind or runs faster to block his way. He just wont let Chu Jianghe leave. Its not that easy to leave. Li Yong smiles faintly and says scornfully. Dont force me. Chu Jianghe becomes angry for Li Yong kicked him three times. Im just forcing you. What can you do? If you dare to make trouble here, you must have the consciousness of being abused. Li Yong says in a cold voice, and he keeps on beating Chu Jianghe so that he cant fight back. Seeing that he could not escape, Chu Jianghe has to fight with Li Yong with all his strength. He is over sixty years old. Although he has a lot of experience in fighting, his body has no potential. But Li Yong is young and vigorous. The more fighting there is, the more brave he is. He doesnt feel tired at all. In momentum, Chu Jianghe has been completely suppressed. Mr. Chu. The evacuated men turn around and shout loudly. They want to come back to help Chu Jianghe, but they are all stopped by Hu and his men. If they dare to come back, Hu dares to fight. Half of the men have been injured, and the rest dare not to rush back. They just shout from afar. In the absence of rescue, after dozens of fights, Chu Jianghe is panting and gets more tired. He is almost exhausted. Suddenly he jumps away, raises his hand and shouts, Stop, wait a minute. If you ask me to stop, will I stop? Dont I have face? Li Yong rushes to Chu Jianghe and hits him with his fist. He can also see that although Chu Jianghe has a lot of fighting experience and can solve his own tactics, he cant keep fighting because of his old age. In this way, even if he cant be killed, he will be exhausted sooner or later. Li Yong wants to make him tired and to make sure that he will not dare to make trouble again. How will you stop? Chu Jianghe barely fights and is punched by Li Yong. The corners of his mouth bleed and he has been injured internally. If he is beaten like this, he will die of fatigue even if he is not killed. You hurt my men. You have to pay for it. Li Yong talks about the conditions and keeps fighting. He does not give Chu Jianghe a chance to breathe. Only with a stick and a cake can he maximize his interests. Youve hurt me, too. I even dont want you to compensate me. What compensation do you want? Chu Jianghe shouts angrily. He has never been so aggrieved. Previously, he is afraid that Li Yong has background and masters, and does not dare to use all his power. Now, he has made it clear that Li Yong has no background and masters at all. He no longer has any concerns, but suddenly finds that Li Yongs power has increased greatly, and he is no match for Li Yong. I want money. Li Yong punches hard and says happily. The blood of Chu Jianghe surges. He is still angry and says, S**t, you want to blackmail me, no way. Really? Then take my another punch. Li Yong fights more bravely, pushing Chu Jianghe back in succession. After several rounds, Chu Jianghe is hit twice again. He feels that his bones are broken. He couldnt continue to support himself. He speaks in a hurry and asks aloud, How much do you want? Two million yuan. Good. I compensate. Chu Jianghe does not want to be tired to death, and the number of the money is acceptable, so he immediately agrees. Its the Zhao Familys money anyway. Speak sooner. Its a waste of my time. Li Yong stops happily. Ahem Chu Jianghe coughs, like a patient with lung disease, and cant stop at all. Li Yong waits for a moment before he asks, Giving cash or transferring money? How can I have so much cash? Chu Jianghe is gasping and muttering. Well, then transfer it! With that, Li Yong reports his card number. Chu Jianghe takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call. Instead of saying the poor situation, he directly tells the person who answers the phone to transfer two million yuan into Li Yongs account, and especially urges that the money must be transferred immediately. Li Yong will not let him go if not receiving the money. He doesnt want to stand here until dawn. After hanging up the phone, Chu Jianghe and Li Yong watch each other and wait together in silence. Li Yong finds that the turbid pupils of Chu Jianghe are filled with anger and hatred. While Chu Jianghe finds that Li Yongs deep eyes are full of relaxation and ridicule. One wants to kill the other, but the other doesnt care at all. Ten minutes later, Li Yongs mobile phone receives a transfer notice. When he sees that two million yuan has already arrived, he happily says, Old man, you can go. Well, whats the ability to bully an old man? Chu Jianghe feels aggrieved. After walking away for a long distance, he feels safe. Then he turns around angrily and says, You wait, Ill call for help. It wont be long before you pay the price. At that time, I want you to compensate me. Next time, two million wont solve the problem. Li Yong laughs and reminds him, Welcome to send money frequently. More is better. Chapter 161 - It Will Be No Good to Both of Us If Someone Else Knows “Yong.” Chapter 161 It Will Be No Good to Both of Us If Someone Else KnowsYong. Hus walking stick is broken. Seeing that Li Yong not only beat Chu Jianghe, but also got compensation, he admires Li Yong so much that he jumps over with one leg, even shaking off the man whos supporting him. Yong. Hus younger brothers all salute Li Yong with their eyes excitedly. Li Yong waves his arm and smiles, Each of you will get a bonus of 10,000 yuan. Oh Haha These younger brothers cheer at once, not only for money, but also for feeling proud and elated. Its getting late now. Go back to rest! Li Yong walks into the gate of the medicinal materials base first. On the way back, Li Yong pats Hu on his shoulder and says, You have to practice hard! As long as you can practice the mental cultivation method I wrote to you into the third level, the old man will not be your opponent anymore. At that time, you can handle it even encountering an opponent who is more powerful than the old man. Yong, I have already practiced into the first level, and I am going to practice the second level soon. I am practicing hard every day and dare not to slack off. Hu says seriously. Your leg is broken. Its inconvenient for you to sit in meditation now. Do you know that you can also practice when you lie in bed? Just like when youre sleeping. Really? How can I urge the internal strength when lying? Hu is surprised as well as confused. Li Yong gives him some instructions. After Hu is suddenly enlightened, Li Yong says, Go back to rest! Hu almost jumps up in excitement. After he looks back repeatedly at every step and comes back to his room, he immediately lies in bed and begins to practice according to the method Li Yong told him. He cant get the hang of it at the beginning. Then gradually, he manages to urge the internal strength. This makes Hu very excited, because he has stopped practicing since his leg was broken, which has made him waste several days. Now he can use another method and finally utilize every minute. Li Yong walks to his own room. At the thought of that Han Fei will sleep in his room, Li Yong is upset. It is not that he doesnt like to have a beautiful woman accompany him, but that the relationship between him and Han Fei is obvious. He really dares not to step further. It is better to stay far away from Han Fei than face her. He is a rational man, and wont make himself regret for a lifetime for momentary pleasure. He opens his clairvoyant vision and looks into his room. He sees that Huang Anhe is still there, sitting on the edge of the bed and holding Han Feis hand. Shes talking to Han Fei seriously and earnestly. Han Fei looks very tired and is absent-minded, showing an expression of driving people away. But Huang Anhe still doesnt leave. Li Yong has to stop, because he cant go back if Huang Anhe doesnt leave. Although he is very tired and wants to sleep, he cant sleep together with Han Fei in Huang Anhes presence. What can he do? Does he have to squeeze with another man for a night? Li Yong feels uncomfortable at the thought of squeezing with a younger brother of Hu, who hasnt taken a bath for half a month and whose bed is full of smelly smoke. In contrast, it is better to squeeze together with Han Fei. Therefore, Li Yong decides to wait and goes back to sleep until Huang Anhe leaves. Li Yong turns his eyes casually and suddenly finds a room unoccupied. Isnt it said that all rooms are occupied? Why is here still an available room? Moreover, there is a bed and quilt tidied up inside. The decoration shows that it is obviously a womans room. Is this Han Feis room? Did Han Fei lie to him that she has no room to sleep in? Li Yong yawns and walks over. After treating Hu and the young man, Li Yong hasnt fully restored although he has rested for a while. And he just had a fight with Chu Jianghe, which makes him get more tired. He even nearly cant open his eyes. As soon as he enters the room, he lies down on the bed, urging the internal strength to practice while falling asleep. He is drowsy and hears the sound of the door being pushed open. Then comes the footsteps that are getting closer and closer. It sounds like the high heels are slowly tapping the wooden floor. Then someone sighs gently and talks to herself. What should I do? Fei seems to have fallen in love with Li Yong, and she didnt listen to me when I persuaded her. What should I do? Should I tell Lu? No, I cant make the two sisters quarrel with each other. The Han Group is possible to make a comeback only if they are united. They are hope and the future. They shouldnt be in conflict with each other because of Li Yong. Should I tell Han Dongtao? No, if Han Dongtao blames Li Yong, they will quarrel with each other. Li Yong is also capable and the Han family still needs to rely on him. Itll be bad for everyone if theyre in conflict. What should I do? Should I just let them secretly get along with each other behind Lu? Maybe they havent done anything now, but if they continue, they will definitely make trouble. Since Ive found it out, I cant just let it go on like this. Maybe I should talk to Li Yong first! Right, Ill talk to Li Yong tomorrow Hearing the familiar voice, Li Yong suddenly opens his eyes. He immediately sees through the darkness and sees clearly that Huang Anhe walks to the bed and begins to slowly take off her shirt while talking to herself. She takes off the blue T-shirt, revealing her fair skin and a pair of trembling breasts, which are very charming. Li Yong immediately opens his eyes wide and licks his lips which have become dry. He only wants to drink water now. She pulls down the pleated skirt to her thighs, sits on the edge of the bed with her big fat butt, and takes off the high-heeled shoes. And then she takes off the pleated skirt and gently places it at the end of the bed. Looking at the big butt in front of him, Li Yong is excited for a while, and his heart beats randomly. He hurriedly retreats to the inside with his back against the inside wall, keeping a safe distance from her. However, his widely opened eyes are still uncontrollably watching the beautiful scene in the front. This is absolutely rare and fascinating, but he dares not to reach out to touch. Under his gaze, Huang Anhe is taking off her stockings. She puts one of her slender legs on the edge of the bed and pats it with her hand. Then she slowly takes off the stockings. The legs without black stockings are more beautiful than with stockings. Li Yong thinks that she will definitely lie in bed next and discovers him. Li Yongs heart almost jumps to his throat. He doesnt know what to do. He saw that no one lives in this room just now. But he didnt expect that this is Huang Anhes room. Li Yong regrets that he cant go through the wall, or else he would have run away. Now, Huang Anhe is right in front of him. Its too late for him to run away. Li Yong can be sure that Huang Anhe will discover him as long as he moves slightly, not to mention running away. Then she will scream and draw a lot of people. Everyone will sympathize with Huang Anhe and blame him together. Han Fei will get very angry especially. At that time, if Huang Anhe says that he harasses her, he will not be able to explain himself at all! His reputation, character and position will be all doomed. Li Yong dares not to think about it anymore. Hes getting afraid. After taking off the stockings, Huang Anhe doesnt go to bed immediately but takes off her bra and underwear. Just in a few minutes, a mature young married woman who is naked appears in his eyes. Although Li Yong has the clairvoyant vision and can see what he wants to see at any time, seeing through the clairvoyant vision is not as exciting and thrilling as being personally on the scene. Li Yong inhales gently, trying hard to hold his breath. He sees Huang Anhe walking to the wardrobe and taking out a faint yellow nightdress under the moonlight. She shakes it gently and lifts it high to pull over her head, wearing slowly on her body. Then she touches her breasts that tremble like the wind blowing the water surface. And then an astonishing thing happens. Her hand hasnt loosened since touching the breasts. Besides, her slender fingers keep moving, like making steamed bread. It turns out that she is also a horny young married woman. Li Yong cant bear to look at her directly! He is about to jump out of the bed and escape through the window when Huang Anhe turns around and walks quickly to the bed. She lifts the quilt and lies in bed with her two hands pressing her breasts together. Then she groans while touching the breasts hard. Li Yong becomes completely astonished. The distance between them is only about a half meter. Doesnt she discover him? Li Yong forgets that although he can see through the darkness when he opens the clairvoyant vision, Huang Anhe cant see anything with the light off. She thinks that theres no other person in this room. Um, um, umHuang Anhes voice is getting louder and more charming. Li Yong seems to have never heard such beautiful voice. While hes enjoying it, Huang Anhe suddenly rolls inside and faces Li Yong. The distance between them now is less than 20 centimeters. Li Yong is frightened and thinks she has discovered him. Although he has thought about several possibilities, he still doesnt know what to do. After all, its the first time for him to encounter such a situation and he has no experience at all. Luckily that Huang Anhe keeps her eyes closed and doesnt see him, which makes him relieved slightly. Then he sees her carefully. Huang Anhe raises her head with blurred eyes and shortness of breath, seeming that she enjoys herself very much. Its unexpected that a woman can enjoy herself so much without a man. Li Yong wants to help her very much, but he dares not to reveal himself. He hopes that Huang Anhe can turn around and leave him some space to hide. But the next second, Huang Anhe rolls inside once again, and her soft body directly leans against Li Yong. Li Yong is very nervous. He has no mood to feel the softness and charm of her body at the moment, and just wants to run away immediately. But Huang Anhe suddenly realizes something and stretches out her hands, and then she touches Li Yongs face and his short beard that pricks her hand. Ah Her mouth is covered by Li Yong when she just calls out. Li Yong explains hurriedly, Im sorry, Ms. Huang. I came in because I didnt know this is your room. Ms. Huang, I wont hurt you. Dont be afraid and dont make a sound. It will be no good to both of us if someone else knows. Chapter 162 - Restrain, Restrain and Restrain Huang Anhe was struggling, but she becomes quiet when she hears Li Yongs voice. She didnt expect that Li Yong will sleep on her bed. Huang Anhe is a little bit scared and excited besides being shy. Li Yong is Han Lus husband. He is young, rich and handsome, and is the prince in many womens hearts. Moreover, Li Yong has excellent medical skills and is very talented. In the eyes of Huang Anhe, Li Yong saved the Han Family with his own strength. He is a man with super power and mystery. Therefore, she suddenly quiets down and doesnt struggle anymore. Finding that she stops struggling, Li Yong gently lets go of her. Because he also feels uncomfortable holding such a slippery body. He is controlling himself with a very strong will. In his eyes, Huang Anhe is very sexy, plump and mature. Anyone who sees her will get horny with eyes shining, especially when she is wearing a nightdress and masturbating, which can make a mans eyes bloodshot. You why are you here? Huang Anhe asks in a very surprised tone, keeping her voice low. Seeing that Huang Anhe doesnt scream or cry, or shout abuse like he has expected, Li Yong also feels relieved. Hearing her question, he hurriedly answers, I saw no one live in this room, so I thought it was empty and I lived in. I really didnt know that this room is yours. Why dont you live in your own room? Huang Anhe continues to ask. I Li Yong doesnt think of a proper lie at the moment. Did you escape from Feis room and then find no place to live in? So you came to my room? When I went to Fei, there was a man in her room. That was you! Huang Anhe guesses. Li Yong hesitates! Should he admit or deny? While he hesitates, Huang Anhe grabs his neck and asks fiercely, What did you see just now? Tell me the truth. I I didnt see anything. Li Yong doesnt struggle, letting Huang Anhe hold him. Huang Anhe doesnt use much strength, so Li Yong can still talk. Although Huang Anhe looks fierce, her action is very gentle. Dont lie to me. Tell me, what did you see? Huang Anhe still doesnt give up. I I saw you take off your clothes and change clothes. But it was so dark and I didnt see clearly at all. I just saw a vague outline, which means I saw nearly nothing. Li Yong thinks that he cant tell her that he has seen everything. What else did you see? Huang Anhe blushes, which is very beautiful. It doesnt seem to be the result that she wants. I also saw that you seemed to be very lonely. Li Yong hesitates and says. Li Yong, you are not allowed to tell others. Do you hear me? Huang Anhe suddenly becomes very serious and says solemnly. Okay, I wont tell others. It turns out that this is what shes worried about, which is too easy for him, so Li Yong agrees hurriedly and earnestly. Seeing that Huang Anhe doesnt talk anymore, Li Yong sits up and says softly, Ms. Huang, then Im just leaving. Where are you going to sleep tonight? Huang Anhe also sits up, tidies her nightdress, and then asks. Ill sleep in my own room. Li Yong answers. You cant go back. Fei is sleeping there, so you cant go. Shes your sister-in-law. Have you thought about Lus feelings when you do this? Shell be very sad. Huang Anhe solemnly warns him. Then I wont go back to sleep, and Ill just sleep somewhere for a night! Li Yong sighs. Huang Anhe is afraid that Li Yong will go back. She thinks that if Li Yong goes back sneakily and sleeps in Han Feis bed, the consequence will be unthinkable. She is considering it for Han Lu, Han Fei as well as Li Yong. Whats more, shes also considering it for the future of the Han Family. After hesitating for a moment, she gnashes her teeth and says softly, Dont leave. You can sleep here! Han Fei is talking to herself in Li Yongs room. Why doesnt Brother Yong come back? Where did he go? Its really annoying. He left and doesnt come back. Its been so late. Will he sleep in the field? Right, it seems like that some people were fighting outside just now. Did he run out to fight? After Huang Anhe left, Han Fei tosses and turns on the bed and cant fall asleep. Her phone suddenly rings. Han Fei looks at the phone number and answers it lazily, Lu, why are you calling? Why didnt you come back? Han Lu asks. She doesnt fall asleep at home. She thought that Li Yong and Han Fei would be back this afternoon. However, she doesnt see them until now. Han Lu is worried, so she calls and asks about the situation. There are too many things here. We havent handled them properly, so we didnt go back today. Han Fei explains. In fact, Han Fei has already handled all the affairs. She just wants to spend more days playing here. How about your rooms and food? Han Lu asks with concern. Good, theyre all good. Han Fei feels warm in her heart. Han Lu often cared about her in the past, but recently, she cares less about Han Fei. Such an occasional concern makes Han Fei excited. When will you come back? Tomorrow! Han Fei laughs and says, Lu, are you missing Brother Yong? Hum, I dont miss him. Didnt you find that I didnt even call him? Lu, in fact, you should miss Brother Yong and you should also give him more warmth. Han Fei persuades her. Hum, I havent seen him give me warmth. Han Lu is indignant. Han Fei feels that talking about this kind of thing will only make it worse, so she hurriedly changes the topic and says, Lu, Brother Yong seems to have run out to fight. You dont know that Hu has been beaten and one of his legs was broken. Brother Yong was very angry and said he would revenge for Hu. Dont let him mess up. If he kills someone, he will also die. Han Lu says uneasily. Brother Yong has a sense of propriety. Han Fei laughs and says. Well, Fei, come back early tomorrow. Watch him, dont let him mess up, and dont let him flirt with other women. Lu, Brother Yong doesnt even look at beautiful women when walking on the street. How can he flirt with other women? Dont be fooled by his appearance. Men all love to flirt with women in their hearts, and theres no exception. Well, lets stop talking. Go to sleep! Good night. After hanging up, Han Fei still cant fall asleep. She picks up Li Yongs underwear and looks at it. Then she says to herself, How could it get wet? And its sticky like glue. What on earth is this? Han Fei thinks suspiciously for a while. Then she smells it slightly, and her face blushes immediately. She thinks of something, which makes her very shy. Ah? Li Yong cant believe his ears. He is shocked because he didnt expect that Huang Anhe would let him sleep here. Its really incredible, and he feels happy at the same time. But he asks again, Should we sleep together? Youll sleep in bed, and Ill sleep on the ground. Saying this, Huang Anhe jumps out of bed. Li Yong is slightly disappointed. He also hurriedly jumps out of bed and says, Ms. Huang, let me sleep on the ground! Im a man, and Im okay with the damp ground. Youre the boss, so you should sleep in bed! Huang Anhe waves her hand and says, Besides, Im older than you. Therefore, as a sister, I should take care of my younger brother. No, the ground is damp and cold. Youre not strong enough and will catch cold. Ms. Huang, you should sleep in bed. Li Yong insists. Tell me, how did you sleep with Fei just now? Huang Anhe asks. We We all slept in bed, but we didnt touch each other. Li Yong says awkwardly. Then lets not argue anymore. Well both sleep in bed! And we dont touch each other just like you and Han Fei. Huang Anhe thinks about it and says. Okay. Li Yong is happy in his heart and hurriedly agrees. Then he gets on the bed and lies inside. Huang Anhe gets on the bed after him and gently lies outside. After lying down, Li Yong urges the internal strength, and then those messy thoughts in his mind gradually calm down. He enters the practicing state quickly, and his breathing also becomes even, as if he has already fallen asleep. However, Huang Anhe tosses and turns, and cant fall asleep. Listening to Li Yongs heavy and powerful breathing, she is very impetuous in her heart. Looking at Li Yongs calm and deep look, she indulges in her fancy again. Since her husband died in a car accident three years ago, she has been keeping her integrity. She no longer believes in love and permanence. She thought that she could keep living alone, and that she doesnt need a man anymore. However, as she walks out of the shadow of sorrow and has had a successful career, her physiological needs have become stronger and stronger. Sometimes, she feels lonely at night and desires to sleep with a man very much. At the beginning, she was able to restrain such desire. But since she read a passage on the Internet that a woman can also satisfy herself, she tried to do it once. After she tasted the sweetness of this, she has been out of control. At the moment, looking at the face of a handsome man next to her, she has an unbearable impulse once again. Restrain, restrain, and restrain. But she finally touches her breasts and her fingers begin to move slowly. Then she unconsciously leans on Li Yongs body, and her warm red lips touch his face. Li Yongs short beard is a special temptation for her. She longs for the feeling of pain when kissing. Um She cant help groaning by Li Yongs ear. Li Yong opens his eyes again and sees a woman who has been ignited by desire. Her body is red and her eyes are blurred. She twists her beautiful body and leans against him, longing for him desperately. Ms. Huang. Li Yongs body also becomes hot, and his breathing suddenly rushes. Li Yong, kiss me, okay? Huang Anhe gives out a fragrant smell and says softly. Li Yong cant control himself anymore and bites Huang Anhes sexy red lips. Then he reaches out to hold her soft body, turning over and beginning to make love with her. The night is beautiful. They make love and reach their climax together like in a fairy tale. This night, they are sentimental and say a lot of love sentences to each other. Li Yong has never seen such a beautiful woman whose body is totally made of water. She is so tender and sentimental. His hand gets wet after pinching her body. Huang Anhe also didnt expect that Li Yong is so strong and so crazy. She doesnt know that because Li Yong keeps practicing, his body has been significantly strengthened in all aspects. She only took the initiative at the beginning, and then she just enjoyed it in the rest of the time, and now her bones have almost fallen apart. However, she is greatly satisfied and is very excited. Chapter 163 - Are You Ashamed? Chapter 163 Are You Ashamed?Li Yong is tired all night, and he is hungry before dawn. But Huang Anhe falls asleep at dawn. She is also tired all night and sleeps soundly. Looking at this sleeping plump woman, Li Yong sighs with emotion. He really didnt expect to have sex with her. Li Yong, dont tell anyone about us. We must keep it secret, okay? After remembering what Huang Anhe said, Li Yong is relieved. In fact, Li Yong is more afraid that Huang Anhe will tell the thing to others. Huang Anhes scruple reassures him. Looking at Huang Anhe who is delicate for a while, Li Yong gently jumps out of bed and puts on his clothes. Without disturbing Huang Anhe, he walks out of the room and comes to the kitchen. After treating Hu and his younger brothers last night, Li Yong went to rest and didnt have dinner at all. Besides, the fight with Chu Jianghe consumed a lot of his physical strength. Whats more, he had sex with Huang Anhe all night and sweated heavily. Li Yong feels that he is exhausted. He just wants to lie in bed. But hunger prompts him to get up and look for food. After eating some food in the kitchen, Li Yong wants to go back for a rest before daylight. But should he go back to Huang Anhes room or Han Feis room? Standing in the middle of the two rooms, Li Yong hesitates. Its nearly dawn. If he sleeps in Huang Anhes room, he will obviously be misunderstood by Han Fei. However, will he be misunderstood by Huang Anhe if he sleeps in Han Feis room? Li Yong doesnt want to think too much. He gently pushes open the door and walks into Han Feis room. Seeing that Han Fei is still asleep, Li Yong gently lies beside Han Fei. Without disturbing Han Fei, he gradually urges his internal strength to practice in light sleep. When did you come back, Brother Yong? Han Fei wakes up Li Yong in the morning and asks, rubbing her eyes. At Midnight. Li Yong gets up and says. You ran out without wearing your underwear. Are you ashamed? Then Han Fei throws Li Yongs underwear over. Li Yong is very embarrassed. He doesnt know whether to wear it or not in front of Han Fei. Fortunately, Han Fei jumps out of bed and runs out as if she knows he will be embarrassed. Only then does Li Yong take off his pants and put on his underwear, which is as important as knowledge. Then he washes, goes out and sees Huang Anhe face to face. Huang Anhe, who is voluptuous and enchanting, seems to be enveloped by a halo in the early morning sunshine. She is very charming. Li Yong is captivated by her shallow smile especially. When did you leave? Huang Anhe walks slowly to Li Yong, glances at him softly and asks in a low voice. I left before dawn. Li Yong also answers softly. When will you go back to the city? Huang Anhe asks again. Morning or afternoon is okay. Li Yong smiles slightly. When will you come again? Huang Anhes eyes show a glimmer of hope. I dont know. Li Yong smiles slightly. I will miss you. Huang Anhes eyes are full of tenderness suddenly. She hasnt separated from Li Yong yet but she has already begun to miss him. The satisfaction of last night is destined to be engraved in her heart. I will miss you too. Li Yong laughs. Lets have breakfast, Brother Yong. In the distance, Han Fei stands in the canteen and shouts loudly. Li Yong and Huang Anhe walk over together and dont speak again. Ms. Huang, how come you have bite marks in your mouth? During the meal, Han Fei suddenly asks. Huang Anhe is shocked. She covers her mouth with one hand and says uneasily, I bit it myself. Then Huang Anhe deliberately bites her mouth and shows it to Han Fei. Han Fei nods and doesnt ask anything more. Huang Anhe casually glances at Li Yong. Li Yong has no expression and continues to eat. After breakfast, Han Fei wants to go to the mountain behind the medicinal materials base. She asks Huang Anhe, Ms. Huang, it is fun in the mountain. If we are lucky, we can still see wildlife. Do you want to go? Huang Anhe grew up in the mountain, so she doesnt like climbing, but she glances at Li Yong and says, I will accompany you to play! I can teach you how to catch rabbits. Great, lets go! Brother Yong, look for a car and take us there. Han Fei is very excited. Because the car cant be driven into the mountain, Li Yong finds a motorcycle. He takes Huang Anhe and Han Fei and they go to the mountain. The mountain road is bumpy and the motorcycle shakes badly. Han Fei, sitting in the middle, is squeezed by Huang Anhe and Li Yong, almost becoming flat. Ah, Brother Yong, slow down and be careful. Dont fall into the ditch. Han Fei holds Li Yongs waist tightly and says in panic because Li Yong is driving up the hill along a river. The abyss below is almost 100,000 feet deep. It is very frightening. Han Feis soft breasts are firmly attached to Li Yongs back. She doesnt feel anything at all because she is afraid. Huang Anhe also holds Han Fei tightly. Sitting at the end, she almost falls down. But she doesnt shout like Han Fei because she knows that the shouts will disturb Li Yong. If Li Yong diverts his attention, they might fall down. Li Yong is also aware of the danger, so he stops and says, Its too dangerous. Lets walk up! How does Ms. Huang climb in her high-heeled shoes? Han Fei jumps off the motorcycle and points to Huang Anhes feet. God! Ms. Huang, why are you still wearing such high-heeled shoes? Li Yong is very shocked. I can take my shoes off. Huang Anhe really takes off her high-heeled shoes and holds them in her hand. She deliberately dressed herself up this morning. She put on this sexy pair of shoes for Li Yong. She didnt expect to climb the mountain, and she forgot to change. There are stones everywhere. You will feel pain when you walk. Some small stones are very sharp and they will hurt your feet. Put on your shoes. We wont climb. Seeing Huang Anhes beautiful feet stepping on the dirty mountain road, Li Yong feels sorry for her and says. He would rather not climb the mountain than let Huang Anhe suffer. No, I want to climb to the top of the mountain. Im going to have a barbecue at the top. Han Fei is very stubborn. Its okay. I can do it. Huang Anhe laughs and takes the lead in climbing up the mountain. Ms. Huang, I will help you. Han Fei catches up happily. Be careful. Li Yong shakes his head and hurries up. Huang Anhe cant walk soon. She seldom exercises. Besides, she climbs the mountain barefoot and her feet are sore from being hurt by stones. She cant stand it anymore. She raises her foot and sees it bleeding. Brother Yong, can you carry Ms. Huang?! Seeing that the top of the mountain is not far away, Han Fei doesnt want to give up. Li Yong first finds a wild herb by the mountain road. After chewing it in his mouth, he puts the leaf juice on the wound of Huang Anhes feet. Although this wild herb cant cure the wound, it can relieve the pain. After putting the pain-relieving green juice to the wound, Li Yong doesnt throw the herb. Instead, he wraps the herb with the broken socks on Huang Anhes feet. After confirming that the herb wont fall, Li Yong says, Come on, Ms. Huang, I will carry you. Huang Anhe smiles slightly. She is not shy and she lies directly on Li Yongs back. Hurry up, you guys. Han Fei runs to the front and turns back from time to time to urge them. If she didnt come with them, she would run to the top of the mountain alone. Are my breasts soft? Huang Anhe lies on Li Yongs back and suddenly whispers in Li Yongs ear. Your breasts are big, soft and elastic, like sponges. Li Yong praises. Ha-ha, are my breasts as elastic as Feis? Huang Anhe smiles sweetly and asks. Ah? I dont know. Li Yong cant guess Huang Anhes thoughts, so he is careful. Dont you know? Fei sat in the middle and held your waist on the way here just now. Her breasts were attached to your back. Werent you comfortable all the way? Huang Anhe pretends to be angry and says. Li Yong laughs happily, Your breasts are both elastic. Whose breasts do you prefer? Huang Anhe keeps asking. Yours. Ha-ha Huang Anhe laughs happily. She kicks her legs and is complacent. They finally reach the top of the mountain. When Li Yong gently puts Huang Anhe on a stone, Han Fei has found a pile of dry wood. She takes out a lighter which was prepared earlier and wants to ignite. Brother Yong, you go and get some wild animals. Were going to have a barbecue. Han Fei orders in spirits. Fei, this is a mountain forest. You cant ignite. Huang Anhe advises. Li Yong also says, I can grab some wild animals, but you cant barbecue them here. Look, there are all kinds of grass and trees around here. If the surrounding grass and trees catch fire, you will be guilty. Han Fei sticks her tongue out and has to dispel the idea. But she urges at once, Brother Yong, you quickly grab some wild animals and we can take them back for lunch. Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision and looks around. He sees two hares 300 meters ahead to the left. He smiles slightly and says, You wait for me. Ill come back when I catch hares. Im going, too. Im going to catch hares. Han Fei follows Li Yong closely. Li Yong takes a look at Huang Anhe. He is a little uneasy to leave Huang Anhe here alone. Huang Anhe seems to see Li Yongs dilemma and smiles slightly, Go ahead! Im not going anywhere. Im waiting for you here. She wants to look around, but her feet are too painful to walk. Okay. Well be back soon. Then Li Yong takes Han Fei to the direction of the two hares. Just after a few steps, Han Fei is discouraged and says, There are weeds and woods everywhere. Where are the hares? Come on, I will catch two for you later. Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision and stares at the two hares all the time. Suddenly, he finds that there are three little hares there. After approaching the hares, Li Yong asks Han Fei to stop and keep quiet. Then he picks up a stone and throws it hard at one of the hares. With his eyes and strength, the stone hits a hare precisely. The hare doesnt even make a sound and dies immediately. Li Yong quickly throws the second stone, but he misses because another hare is frightened and runs away. But a big hare is a good harvest. Li Yong cant bear to kill the other three little hares, so he lets them go. Chapter 164 - Look at My Ultimate Skill Li Yong walks over quickly, picks up the dead hare and shouts, I catch it. Wow, Brother Yong, you are so great. Han Fei jumps up happily and runs through the weeds to Li Yong. She takes the hare and looks at it. Then she says happily, We can have wild animals at noon. Brother Yong, lets continue. There are several people. One hare is not enough to eat. Lets catch a few more. Li Yong turns his head and looks at Huang Anhes position. His eyes penetrate the woods and weeds and he sees Huang Anhe in an instant. But in his eyes, besides Huang Anhe, a man in black comes out from the grass. Judging by the fierce momentum emanating from the man in black, he is by no means a passer-by. Just as Li Yong is worried, a dagger suddenly appears in the hand of the man in black. The man in black puts it on Huang Anhes neck and asks coldly, Where is Li Yong? Ill kill you if you dont say. Huang Anhe is shocked but she shakes her head resolutely. She realizes that Li Yong may be in danger. Even if she dies, she wont say it. Li Yong thinks that Huang Anhe is silly. He wants to run over but he is afraid that there are other dangers hidden around him. He pulls Han Fei behind a rock and tells her, Hide here, dont go anywhere, wait for me. Seeing that Li Yong is serious, Han Fei wonders, Whats wrong, Brother Yong? Hide here, dont come out. Li Yong shouts. No, I want to be with you. Han Fei says stubbornly. Li Yong pokes Han Fei in her chest. Han Feis body becomes soft. She leans against the rock and then sits down. For Han Feis safety, Li Yong has to use the Death-point Striking to make Han Fei temporarily lose the ability to move. Seeing Han Feis angry, puzzled and resentful eyes, Li Yong has no time to explain. He leaves Han Fei and runs quickly towards Huang Anhe. Hey, Im here. Youre looking for me. If you have the courage, come and kill me. Dont hurt innocent people. Li Yong shouts loudly as he runs. At the same time, he also sees over through his clairvoyant vision. Li Yong clearly sees that the man in black grabs Huang Anhes hair and slaps her. Seeing the purple fingerprints on Huang Anhes fair and pretty face, Li Yong is very angry. You b**ch, if you dont say, I will stab you to death. The man in black still threatens. I wont tell you even if I die. Huang Anhes eyes are resolute. She wont give in. Why does a weak woman have such courage in the face of danger? Li Yong is very touched. At this time, the man in black hears Li Yong shout and knows that Li Yong is coming, which saves him the hard work of searching everywhere. Its so difficult to track Li Yong because the mountain is so big and the road is not easy to walk. Now that Li Yong appears, Huang Anhe is useless. He stares at Huang Anhe with a cold smile and says, You court death. I will satisfy you. Stop, if you dare to hurt her, I swear, whoever you are, Ill tear your body into pieces. Li Yong is very close to them at this time, and he shouts at the man in black. Do you think you can frighten me? In my eyes, you are a dead man. Then the dagger in the hand of the man in black moves and pierces Huang Anhes throat directly. Seeing Huang Anhe in danger, Li Yong throws out a stone hard in his hand. When Li Yong throws out the irregular stone with all his strength, the stone makes a loud noise like a speeding car and flies towards the man in black. The man in black is secretly surprised and quickly dodges. Nevertheless, Huang Anhes fair neck is still stabbed and bleeding instantly. In the bright morning sunshine, her blood is particularly bright red. Li Yong feels pain in his heart and rushes to her desperately. He holds Huang Anhe in his arms and says sadly, Why are you so silly? You could say whatever he asked. Dont risk your life, okay? Am Am I going to die? Huang Anhe, lying in Li Yongs arms, asks with great calm. Li Yong hurries to check the wound on Huang Anhes neck. Fortunately, the dagger didnt pierce into her throat. Otherwise, the consequence will be unimaginable. Li Yong is a little relieved and says, Its all right. Im a doctor. I can cure you. Then there is a sneer behind Li Yong, Stop it. You must die today. Neither of you can live. Li Yong turns his head and sees that the man in black is approaching them happily with the dagger in his hands. Bastard, you dared to hurt my woman. Im going to kill you. Li Yong stands up and shouts angrily. Li Yong rushes to the man in black. At the same time, the man in black also rushes forward. They begin to fight immediately. Although Li Yong fights fiercely, the man in black is able to cope with him without any difficulty. They fight hard. Li Yong is pushed back three steps by strength but the man in black just shakes. You can be my opponent, but you are still too weak. I can kill you in ten moves. The man in black says contemptuously and rushes to Li Yong again with his sharp dagger. The man in black is very fast. He takes a step of several meters. He waves his dagger and stabs Li Yong quickly. His eyes are indifferent and cold, and his expression is fierce as if Li Yong has become a dead man. Li Yong suppresses the surging blood in his chest. He knows that he meets a strong man today. He secretly thinks that the situation is terrible, but he still doesnt hesitate to attack the man in black. He not only fights for himself, but also for the safety of Han Fei and Huang Anhe. He secretly decides to defeat the man in black in front of him. You said Im weak, but I think youre weak, too. Li Yong is in high spirits. He uses the set of exquisite boxing. Instead of fighting hard with his internal strength with the man in black, Li Yong chooses to defend. He wants to avoid the attack of the man in black and protect himself. Although he is more defensive and less offensive, the statement can continue at least. Under the circumstance that his internal strength is not as strong as his opponents, choosing to defend is Li Yongs only choice now, which is one of the many fighting experiences in his deep memory. In those memories, there are still many ways to win with fewer people or defeat the strong by the weak. Li Yong recalls while fighting, and soon he finds a way to defeat the man. The next thing he has to do is to ensure his own safety. Then he also has to exhaust the mans energy and look for an opportunity to fight back. Both of them are very fast. They fight to the 11th move quickly. Young man, you certainly have some means, but no matter how many means you use, you will die. The man in black gets angry. He planned to kill Li Yong in ten moves. But now they fight to the 11th move. When he finishes saying, they fight with another three moves. He takes a deep breath and speeds up again suddenly. The shiny dagger stabs Li Yongs three key parts directly like lightning. Its not easy to kill me. When Li Yong dodges, he suddenly scatters a handful of powder, which is the Bone Weakening Powder from Lyu Chun. It can make people temporarily lose strength and be unable to fight back. Li Yong used this to deal with members of the Tiankai Gang, and the effect was excellent. How dare you use such babyish means to make a fool of yourself? The man in black snorts coldly and approaches Li Yong. Li Yong also knew that the Bone Weakening Powder wouldnt have a great effect, but he didnt think that it wouldnt work at all. He wanted to use the Bone Weakening Powder to block the man in black so as to use his ultimate skill. As a result, he doesnt find the opportunity. Seeing the dagger of the man in black stab again towards his whole body, Li Yong has to continue to dodge. Young man, its no use dodging all the time. You should fight with me. The man in black cant take advantage, so he is getting angrier in his heart. I dont have the habit of biting a dog. If you have the ability, you can catch up with me. You just said that you would kill me in ten moves. But you dont kill me in more than 30 moves. You boasted but you are not ashamed. I admire you. Li Yong mocks. You The man in black has never failed and never been laughed at by others. He is furious. Shut up! Look, I will feed you some more feces. Then Li Yong scatters another handful of the Bone Weakening Powder again. He also knows that it will not affect the strength of the man in black. He just wants to nauseate him. The man in black rushes out of the dust of the Bone Weakening Powder all over the sky and sneers, Its like the product of the Yufeng School. Whats the relationship between you and the Yufeng School? Do you still know about the Yufeng School? You have some insight. Li Yong smiles faintly and says, I am the elder of the Yufeng School. Bah, the Yufeng School never accepts men. Dont cheat me. Why? The Yufeng School accepts a man. Are you afraid now? Ha-ha Will I be afraid? More than one beautiful woman died in my hands at that time. Even if you are the elder of the Yufeng School, I will kill you. Come on! You always say that you will kill me. But you cant hurt me let alone kill me. Dont be complacent. Look at my ultimate skill. You fart. Are you kidding? Is this your ultimate skill? What kind of skill is this? When they scold each other, they still fight. Their tense nerves dont relax for a moment. They fight from the 30th move to the 50th move and then to the 100th move. Stones fly up, several trees fall down, and weeds are broken into dust at their feet where they are fighting. Looking from afar, it looks like a haze. The speed of the man in black slows down, and he is obviously tired. Li Yong is also breathless and sweating. This is the most incisive fight he has ever had since he acquired his clairvoyant vision and practiced the Reviving Method. He has almost fulfilled his full potential. This makes his memory open again and more information emerges. There are methods to cure diseases, practice, refine medicines and even methods of chasing after girls, which is called the 81 Methods of Chasing After Girls. God! The ancients were really capable. They even studied 81 Methods of Chasing After Girls. They were so great. But Li Yong is fighting with the man in black now. He has no time to check. Young man, I will kill you. The man in black has lost his patience for a long time. After saying this, he finally uses his ultimate skill which he has endured for a long time. The man in black rushes forward suddenly and waves his arms hard. The sharp dagger in his hand suddenly changes into five daggers, one left, one right, one up and one down, and one in the middle. These daggers almost instantaneously block all the directions that Li Yong can avoid. No matter where Li Yong dodges, he will be attacked by daggers. Chapter 165 - He Falls Off the Cliff Li Yong is slightly surprised but he is not flustered. He also has his ultimate skill and he also has endured for a long time. Because the man in black hasnt shown any flaws, Li Yong has endured for a long time. When the man in black uses his ultimate skill at this time, Li Yong cant continue to endure. He has to fight hard. Suddenly, Li Yong has more than a dozen silver needles in his hand and throws them to the man in black. The silver needles instantly turn into many hidden weapons, shoot at the man in black in more directions and attack the man in black in almost every direction. This is a method about hidden weapons that appeared in Li Yongs mind just now. He uses it for the first time and doesnt know how it works. Compared with a dagger, the silver needles are much smaller. They weigh only one percent of the daggers weight at most. Li Yong doesnt know if they can resist the dagger. After throwing them out, Li Yong feels nervous. In order not to be hurt, he has to retreat again. But when Li Yong sees a tiny silver needle hitting the dagger and the dagger moving more than a meter away, he cant help smiling. He immediately stops retreating, goes forward with all his strength and waves his fist suddenly. Scattering Blossoms Method, you know the Scattering Blossoms Method? Looking at more than a dozen silver needles flying towards him, the man in black suddenly shows caution in his eyes. Seeing that his ultimate skill with best efforts is easily broken, the man in black retreats for the first time and avoids the silver needles like the plague. What is the Scattering Blossoms Method? I am a doctor. These are silver needles for acupuncture. Seeing that this method works, Li Yong takes out several silver needles again. He uses the method again and throws them to the man in black. Seeing the man in black retreating again in a hurry, Li Yong is proud and elated. This method was created by an ancient divine doctor, who could throw out at most 100 silver needles at the same time. If Li Yong has many silver needles, he thinks he can throw out at least 50. If these silver needles can pierce the man in black, the man in black will definitely turn into a hedgehog. Seeing the man in black retreat all the time as if he doesnt know that a cliff is behind him, Li Yong finally finds an opportunity. He rushes up directly at the fastest speed. He tries his best to fight with the man in black immediately. Li Yong rushes forward and the man in black retreats. Li Yongs strength is increasing and his momentum is high as if he can break through all obstacles. The strength of the man in black is weakening. He has to be distracted to watch out for the hidden weapons and he cant deal with Li Yong with all his strength. He is vaguely worried that Li Yong will throw out the silver needles again, so he has to be on guard. Although the silver needles are small, he dares not to underestimate their speed and strength. Li Yong is strong and the man in black is weak now. When their fists meet, Li Yong doesnt move but the man in black takes a step back. After punching again, Li Yong still doesnt move but the man in black takes three steps back. Instantly, their fists meet for the third time. After shouting loudly, Li Yongs momentum rises sharply. He exerts all his strength. The cliff is behind the man in black. He cant retreat any further. Faced with Li Yongs hard fight, the man in black knows that he cant avoid Li Yong. He also shouts loudly, stands attentively and regains his momentum, exerting all his strength. Their fists meet with a thump like a hammer and part quickly. Its like a marble bouncing back against resistance. The speed is so fast that naked eyes cant see it. While their fists part, Li Yongs blood surges and his body shakes slightly. He suddenly takes a step back and then takes another step back. He doesnt fall down. But the man in black takes several steps back. After taking three steps, he screams and his body sways. Then he falls off the cliff. His miserable and terrifying shout frightens mountain birds away. Li Yong doesnt know whether the man in black will die or not. He only knows that he is not in danger now. By using the hidden weapons, he defeats an enemy stronger than him and he wins. But the victory comes too hard. He breathes a sigh of relief and sits down on the ground. After taking a rest and making sure that there is no danger around him, he barely climbs up. He looks around and wonders when Huang Anhe fainted. Li Yong rushes over and finds that Huang Anhe fainted because she smelled the Bone Weakening Powder. She is not in danger of her life. Li Yong is relieved. Seeing that the wound in Huang Anhes neck is still bleeding, he hurries to bind up the wound. Li Yong also finds that because of his fight with the man in black, the treatment time is delayed and Huang Anhe has bled a lot. Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision and examines Huang Anhes body. After confirming that there is no serious problem, Li Yong is finally relieved. Then Li Yong takes mineral water from his bag and sprays it on Huang Anhes red and swollen face with his mouth. After spraying five mouthfuls of water, the effect of the Bone Weakening Powder disperses. Huang Anhe opens her heavy eyelids and slowly wakes up. Seeing Li Yong kneeling in front of her, holding her and gazing at her at the same time, Huang Anhe mutters, Is this a dream? Am I dead? Li Yong, you pinch me hard, and see if you can wake me up. Ms. Huang, this is not a dream. Li Yong grins, Ive treated you. You wont die. Are you all right? God, youre all right. Thats great. Huang Anhe slips into Li Yongs arms and holds him tightly. Then she pushes Li Yong aside and asks uneasily, Where is that bad man? He was beaten away by me. Huang Anhe turns her head and sees a scene of fighting in front of her. Even the thick trees are broken and a stone weighing more than 50 kilograms is also broken. She is still afraid but she finally believes Li Yong. When Li Yong and the man in black were fighting fiercely, her whole body suddenly went limp and then she fainted. She didnt see the whole process. However, this still makes her think highly of Li Yong. It turns out that Li Yong is not only very strong in bed, but also very strong in the fighting. She has a sense of security with Li Yong. Where is Fei? Is she all right? Huang Anhe suddenly remembers Han Fei. Her heart beats and she hurries to ask. Shes all right. Shes hiding behind the mountain. Lets go and find her. Li Yong picks up Huang Anhe, crosses a mountainside full of weeds, and bypasses a small forest, then turns a corner and comes to the front of the rock. Han Fei is still sitting there. She cant move and speak. In order to avoid her yelling and revealing her identity, Li Yong also silenced her when he used the Death-point Striking. But he couldnt control her resentful eyes. From her eyes, Li Yong and Huang Anhe can see that she has deep resentment. Whats wrong with her? Huang Anhe asks in surprise and uneasiness. She is all right. Li Yong puts Huang Anhe down first, and then he pokes his finger on Han Feis chest and unties the acupuncture points. Suddenly Han Feis numb body becomes conscious as if the blood that stops flowing suddenly flows again. She can speak now. Her saliva which she couldnt swallow for a long time is immediately spit out. Han Fei hits Li Yong with her fist and scolds angrily, Why are you bullying me? You are a bad man. Do you want to leave me here to die? Do you want to starve me here? Li Yong smiles bitterly and says nothing. He wants to explain but he doesnt have the strength to explain. After the fight just now, he has been exhausted. He feels that he has no strength to speak. Huang Anhe says in a hurry, Fei, you misunderstood Li Yong. A bad man wanted to kill me just now Huang Anhe gives Han Fei a serious account of what happened just now. Seeing the bleeding wound on Huang Anhes neck, Han Fei finds that she misunderstood Li Yong. But Han Fei is still a little angry because Li Yong didnt explain to her at that time. After Li Yong left her, she was here alone. She was unable to move or shout. Only her consciousness was clear. Hearing the sounds of the mountain breeze, the crowing of unknown birds and some strange sounds, she was very frightened. She didnt know why Li Yong suddenly ran away from her, so she fell into deep fear. However, thinking that there might be some bad people hiding here, she throws an apologetic look at Li Yong and says uneasily, It turns out that there are bad people here, Brother Yong, lets go back quickly. Its not a bad guy. Its a killer. Li Yong says, He is stronger than the bad guy. A killer? Han Fei is so frightened. She raises her head and looks around. Her face is full of panic. Lets go back soon. Huang Anhe is also full of fear. Go. Li Yong takes a deep breath, picks up Huang Anhe again, takes Han Fei and walks down the mountain quickly. They come to the place where the motorcycle is parked quickly. Huang Anhe has no time to put on her high-heeled shoes and sits directly behind Li Yong. She hugs Li Yongs waist tightly. Her arms tremble because she hugs too hard. Han Fei sits at the end and keeps saying, Ms. Huang, hold Brother Yongs waist tightly. Li Yong feels that his back is full. He suddenly finds that Huang Anhe is plumper than Han Fei. Han Feis body is a little hard, while Huang Anhes is soft and hot. Li Yong starts his motorcycle and returns directly to the medicinal materials base with two women. He takes Huang Anhe into his room and treats her neck and feet again. Fortunately, the wound on the neck has been healing. Under the effect of internal strength, there is no need to go to the hospital at all. In a few days, it will heal and there will be no scar left. Huang Anhes feet are also all right. She can walk with her shoes on. But her face was slapped by the man in black. Her cheeks are still red and swollen. The purple fingerprints have not completely disappeared. Li Yong feels sorry for her. Ms. Huang, Ive treated all your wounds for you. But your face is still a little red and swollen. It will get better tomorrow. Now its a bit ugly. You just rest in the room and dont go out. Li Yong laughs and says. Huang Anhe grabs Li Yongs hand and her face suddenly turns red. She seems to organize her sentences. Then she whispers, You know what? If an animal is injured, it will lick the wound with its tongue and the wound will soon heal. In fact, the human tongue also has this effect. You can lick it for me. Maybe it will be all right today. Chapter 166 - Am I Charming or Are My Clothes Charming? Li Yong smiles slightly and wonders that Huang Anhe even knows this. In fact, there is such a kind of treatment in his memory, but he has never used it. When he saw Huang Anhes wounds, he didnt even think about it. Li Yong is surprised that Huang Anhe says it out directly. Her glad and beautiful eyes blink slightly as if expecting Li Yongs pity. Li Yong is attracted. He looks back and finds Han Fei is not here. Then he laughs and says, Ms. Huang, do you want me to kiss you? Dont you want to kiss me? Huang Anhe smiles charmingly. She is more enchanting. I want. Kiss me. I like you to kiss me. Wait for me to close the door. After closing the door, Li Yong kisses Huang Anhes swollen cheek, using this ancient and effective method to treat Huang Anhe. Huang Anhe smiles coquettishly. She is full of happiness. They also say some sweet words. I hope that you can kiss me forever. Rubbing will get hot. My lips will turn into gauze and your face will become thicker. Just kiss me. I am not afraid. Do you want me to kiss you lightly or heavily? You can decide it yourself. There are footsteps outside at this time. Han Fei comes back. When she suddenly pushes open the door, Li Yong and Huang Anhe have parted. But Huang Anhes tender cheeks still have Li Yongs saliva. Brother Yong, lets go! Han Fei feels uneasy here and just wants to go back to the city. Okay, you go and get ready. Li Yong also feels that it is time to leave. Everything is ready. Han Fei says. Wait for me. Ill arrange something. Li Yong goes to Hus room and finds Hu. After a day and night of recovery, Hu can throw away his walking stick and walk slowly. Yong, your medical skills are really unparalleled in the world. You see, I can walk already. Hu is very happy to see Li Yong coming. He walks around Li Yong and admires Li Yongs medical skills very much. It is not because of my good medical skills, but the result of your own practice. Practice can make the injuries get better faster. Li Yong explains. From the injuries of Hu, Li Yong knows that Hu has learned the way to practice in bed. Li Yong finds that though Hu is a rough man, he is very smart and talented. It turns out to be like this. Its great. Hu is very excited. Hu, Im leaving now. You should improve your strength recently. Dont go out and dont let your brothers go out at will. I met a killer on the mountain just now. Im afraid that its unsafe here. You have to protect the staff here. Hearing that Li Yong met the killer, Hu is shocked and asks in a hurry, Are you okay, Yong? I am all right. But Manager Huang was a little injured and has been cured by me. You need to protect her. Dont worry, Yong. I know what to do. Hu says carefully. Li Yong pats Hu on the shoulder and tells him to practice well, and then he walks to the car. Han Fei gets on the car at this time. She wants to leave here immediately. Huang Anhe stands in front of the car door and says goodbye to Han Fei reluctantly. Brother Yong, go quickly. Han Fei doesnt want to stay here for a minute because she is afraid that there will be killers. Li Yong Huang Anhe looks at Li Yong who is sitting in the drivers seat and wants to say something. When Li Yong looks at her, she tries to smile and says, Be careful on the road. Ms. Huang, the killers target is me. Youll be fine here after we leave. And Ive already told Hu to protect you and all the staff here. Li Yong says earnestly. Be careful, you must not have an accident. When Huang Anhe hears that the killers target is Li Yong, her heart aches. She tries hard to hold back her tears and not let herself cry. I know, Ms. Huang. Dont run out. If you need anything, let Hu go out and buy it for you. Im leaving. Li Yong starts the car and slowly goes on the road. Goodbye, Ms. Huang. Han Fei waves to Huang Anhe. Huang Anhe sends them outside the gate and then she stops. Seeing the car drive away, her tears finally fall. She has just become acquainted with Li Yong but she is anguished when she is separated from Li Yong. Whats wrong with you, Brother Yong? Just as the car is on the road, Han Fei sees that Li Yong almost drives into the ditches beside the road, so she is surprised and asks. Fei, I am a little dizzy. Li Yong is exhausted and has no strength. Stop quickly. Let me drive. The car stops at the roadside. Li Yong gets into the back of the car, lies down there and then falls asleep. When Li Yong wakes up, the car is parked in the front yard of the Han Family. Han Fei is pinching his nose and shouting, Brother Yong, we are at home. Get up, if you dont get up, Ill spank you. Li Yong stretches himself. After practicing and sleeping all the way, he recovers a lot. Coming to the living room, Li Yong sees that it is exactly 4 oclock in the afternoon. Now Han Lu should be working in the company. Wheres my dad? Han Fei asks the housemaid. She wants to tell Han Dongtao about the killer Li Yong met in the mountain. She cant keep secrets in her mind. If something happens, she must say it out. Master went out with Lyu Chun and said he would come back tomorrow. The housemaid answers respectfully. My dads arm is not recovered. What is he doing? Han Fei is a little worried. He will be fine because Lyu Chun follows him. Li Yong consoles. He knows the strength of Lyu Chun. Since she practiced the mental cultivation method of internal strength, her strength has been significantly enhanced. Even if she fights with Chu Jianghe, she wont be certainly defeated. Its okay. Han Fei says and then runs upstairs. Li Yong sits on the sofa in the living room, drinking tea and eating snacks while watching TV carelessly. Han Fei, who has just taken a bath with wet hair, runs down happily in her stockings and skirt, Brother Yong, do you think Im beautiful? Li Yong looks up and stares at Han Fei. Seeing Li Yongs reaction, Han Fei laughs proudly and pokes Li Yongs head, Look at your expression. Li Yong laughs and immediately remembers that there are many different colors of stockings and skirts in Han Feis wardrobe. He cant help asking, Fei, you said that you would wear them for me to see last time. Yes! Brother Yong, am I not wearing them for you? Look, are they beautiful? Han Fei stretches out her arms and turns around happily in front of Li Yong. Her skirt flies up, almost showing her T-back. Yes. Li Yong praises and says, Fei, you have other stockings of different colors. Show me. Then you come upstairs. It seems that Han Fei also thinks so. Li Yong comes upstairs with Han Fei. When Han Fei sees Li Yong entering her room directly, she asks, Brother Yong, do you want to see me change clothes? Er It seems a little inappropriate! Li Yong really wants but he dares not to speak out. Of course its not appropriate. If you see me change clothes, I will suffer losses. You can go to my sisters room. When Im ready, I will go and show it to you, okay? Han Fei grins and says. Okay. Li Yong nods excitedly. Then he walks into Han Lus room, waiting patiently. Han Fei rushes over happily in black stockings. She pats her thigh and laughs, Brother Yong, look, black stockings. Li Yong looks at her. Han Feis two beautiful legs are slender and very sexy because of the black stockings. Li Yong wants to touch her but he dares not to be brusque. He can only use his eyes to touch and imagine in his mind. Brother Yong, are my stockings beautiful? Han Fei asks happily. Yes. Li Yong sincerely praises. I still have black stockings with mesh. Would you like to see? Yes. Wait a minute. Han Fei appears in black stockings with mesh soon. The black mesh and her fair thighs form a delightful contrast. Han Feis body is a little immature, but now she is sexy. Its so interesting. The more Li Yong sees, the more he wants to see, the more he thinks Han Fei is particularly attractive. Fei, dont you still have red and blue stockings? Show me them, too. Li Yong also wants to see something more exciting. Each color can have a new visual impact, which can bring him a new feeling. Wait a minute. Han Fei comes in red stockings soon with red high-heeled shoes and a short skirt just like a bride. Her figure is very perfect and charming. Then the blue stockings also give Li Yong another feeling. Fei, do you have other stockings? Change for me quickly. Li Yong wants to have more visual impacts. He finds that once his desire is aroused, he will become more and more unsatisfied. Its so troublesome for me to change clothes. I am very tired. Would you help me change clothes, Brother Yong? There is a sly gleam in Han Feis eyes and she asks coquettishly. Li Yong feels that he is familiar with her eyes. Every time he sees this kind of gleam in Han Feis eyes, he will be unlucky. But Li Yong doesnt want to care about so much at this time. He immediately promises, Okay, I can help you. After coming to her room, Han Fei sits down on the bed and motions Li Yong to take off her shoes and stockings. Li Yong takes off cautiously and his nosebleeds almost gush out. Brother Yong, there are many different styles of stockings and clothes in the wardrobe. Choose what you like and put them on for me. Today, Ill feast your eyes. Han Fei points to the wardrobe and smiles with red cheeks. Li Yong immediately begins to choose, takes the selected stockings and clothes and puts them on Han Fei. Then he takes them off. He changes Han Feis clothes several times. Although he is very busy, he is happy. Li Yong regards Han Fei as a model. He looks at her with an aesthetic eye. He thinks that Han Fei is really beautiful and enchanting. Fei, you are so fascinating. Li Yong praises. Am I charming or are my clothes charming? Han Fei thinks that Li Yong appreciates all kinds of clothes. The clothes are charming and you are more charming. Li Yong says with an obscene smile. Do you like my clothes or me? Han Fei asks again. Of course, I like you. Li Yong says without hesitation. Do you love me? Han Feis face becomes ruddier. Chapter 167 - Can Money Buy True Friends? Chapter 167 Can Money Buy True Friends?Li Yong is stunned. He suddenly finds that he and Han Fei talk too deeply. The question is like a nail that suddenly goes into his mind. Just as he doesnt know how to answer, there is a whistle in the yard. My sister is back. You go out quickly. It seems that Han Fei doesnt care whether Li Yong answers or not, nor how Li Yong answers. The whistle startles her and she pushes Li Yong out in a hurry. Li Yong runs downstairs and sees Han Lu walking wearily into the living room with her bag. She is wearing an OL dress. Her chest is plump and her beautiful legs in stockings are no inferior to Han Feis. Li Yong suddenly thinks that if Han Lu wears all kinds of stockings and skirts and lets him appreciate like Han Fei, he will be very happy. Han Lu glances at Li Yong who smiles lustfully. Then she sits down on the sofa and sighs. After a days work, she is very tired. When she sits on the sofa, Li Yong immediately brings a cup of tea. Darling, please drink tea. Li Yong says with a smile. Xiaoyong, you are a little overeager today! Did you do something wrong to me? This is the first time that Han Lu drinks the tea handed by Li Yong, so she cant help doubting. Li Yongs heart beats suddenly. How can she guess it? But he still smiles slightly and says slowly, No, how can I let you down? You work too hard, so Where is Fei? Han Lu doesnt want to listen to Li Yongs blandishments, so she immediately interrupts and asks. She wants to ask Han Fei about the situation in the medicinal materials base. Although Li Yong knows something about it, she is not interested in communicating with Li Yong. Shes upstairs. Li Yong answers. Han Lu stands up and goes upstairs to look for Han Fei. Seeing Han Lus wiggling buttocks when she goes upstairs, Li Yong smiles slightly. Han Lu and Han Fei come downstairs together soon. At this time, Han Fei has changed into a light-colored dress and comes to Li Yong with a pure and lovely face. She asks, Brother Yong, my sister wants to ask about the cultivation of precious medicinal materials in our base by the medical college. We didnt see them, did we? Li Yong says, Yes. They went back to school after planting. They wont stay there. I heard from Hu that they planted about 3.33 hectares in the easternmost field. Are we going to help them care for and fertilize? Han Lu asks. Of course, the contract says that they only provide seeds. We are responsible for planting seeds and harvesting. We can get half the harvest. Li Yong says faintly. Is it so good? Han Lu is overjoyed because these precious medicinal materials are very expensive. They can get almost half of the harvest from 3.33 hectares of the land. Its definitely better than renting a field. Of course! I have a good relationship with Vice-principal Zhao Chunlei. Li Yong says proudly. You are great, Brother Yong. Han Fei is also very happy. Han Lu smiles at Li Yong and says, Lets take good care of the seeds and strive for a good harvest. Li Yong has already made arrangements. He has ordered Hu to apply the Rainy Planting Method once a day to the life-extending grass and once a month to the 3.33 hectares of precious medicinal materials. It will not only increase production but also help Hu practice. After dinner, Li Yong sees Han Lu and Han Fei go upstairs. One of them reads books and the other plays games. Both of them ignore him. Li Yong walks out of the villa and takes a taxi to find Zhao Dazhou. The Zhao Family wants to make trouble in the medicinal materials base. They dared to send Chu Jianghe over. Their intention is obvious. Li Yong thinks that it is necessary for him to talk to Zhao Dazhou. He wants to create a harmonious and peaceful working environment for Huang Anhe and make her work easier and happier. He absolutely doesnt allow anyone to make trouble again. Li Yong first comes to the Zhao Familys villa. Through clairvoyant vision, he finds that Zhao Dazhou is not at home. Then Li Yong rushes to the most famous Xiangong Hotel in Zhonghai City, which is the industry of the Zhao Family. Zhao Dazhou is usually here. Its a six-star hotel. If the customers stay here for a night, they will cost thousands of yuan. If the customers eat something and play casually, tens of thousands of yuan will be needed. Moreover, the security here is very strict. Key cards are required for entry and exit. Li Yong doesnt want to waste his money here, nor does he want to submit his ID card to apply for a key card. Li Yong stuns a bodyguard without anyone noticing. He puts on the bodyguards clothes and walks in the hotel pompously. There are many beautiful waitresses in the Xiangong Hotel. Those who come here for recreation are almost elite talents in society. Li Yong sees through the rows of rooms. His eyes dont linger long on those elite talents in society or those beautiful women. He just wants to find Zhao Dazhou who is ugly. As a result, Li Yong doesnt find Zhao Dazhou but finds Zhao Hongyu. What a fate! Zhao Hongyu seems to be here every day. Li Yong sees that Zhao Hongyu is in a luxury private room at this time. He is eating, drinking and having fun with a group of handsome men and beautiful women. Li Yong determines his position and rushes over immediately. There are bodyguards in front of the private room. But when Li Yong says that he has something important to report to Zhao Hongyu, the bodyguards quickly give way and politely invite Li Yong in because the bodyguards who can report directly to Zhao Hongyu are all strong and can be said to be the elites of the bodyguard circle. In the eyes of standing bodyguards, Li Yong wears the same bodyguards clothes as them, so he is their colleague. Although they dont know Li Yong, they also regard Li Yong as a leader. They are polite as if they meet their parents. When Li Yong pushes open the door and walks into the private room, it suddenly becomes quiet. It is so quiet that even the sound of a needle falling on the ground can even be heard. Li Yong shuts the door fiercely. Because of great strength, the door bangs loudly. This instantly suppresses those sounds of laughing and joking, and also frightens them. Suddenly, all the handsome men and beautiful women in the private room turn their heads. When they see Li Yong standing there foolishly, without saying who he looks for or who he is, they immediately get angry and scold in dissatisfaction. Bastard, what are you doing here? You frighten me. Get out of here. What are the bodyguards doing outside the door? How can they let him in casually? Mr. Zhao, it seems to be your man. How can he look more powerful than you? Drive him away quickly. I am disappointed. These people say a lot and look down upon Li Yong. But Li Yong still stands there happily, ignoring others and only looking at Zhao Hongyu. Li Yong finds that Zhao Hongyu is thin and haggard. He has lost fat and he is more attractive as a man. It is absolutely Li Yongs contribution! Li Yong thinks that Zhao Hongyu should be grateful to him. Zhao Hongyu also recognizes Li Yong at first glance. He is deeply impressed by Li Yong. No matter what clothes Li Yong wears, he can recognize him at first glance. When he recognizes Li Yong, he changes his face. He stops laughing and his expression becomes ugly. Shut up, you all go out. Get out of here quickly. Damn, what are you doing? Go out. Zhao Hongyu bursts into a rage. The object is not Li Yong, but his friends and brothers who eat, drink and play with him. These people are all stunned. Although they lose their faces, they dare not to disobey. Mr. Zhao, whats the matter with you? Mr. Zhao, why are you angry? Go! Lets go out. Everyone listens to Mr. Zhao. Hurry up. Dont ask for a snub. Lets go. Although these men and women dont know what has happened, they dare not to stay because Zhao Hongyu, who gets angry suddenly, is very frightening. Especially his sinister eyes make them tremble with fear. After all the people leave, Zhao Hongyu suddenly shows a happy smiling face. He rushes to Li Yong, suddenly kneels down and says with a pleasant smile, Yong, welcome. Mr. Zhao, what are you doing? Stand up quickly. Li Yong slowly lifts Zhao Hongyu and they sit on the sofa together. Zhao Hongyu pours liquor for Li Yong in a hurry and holds the wine glass in front of him with both hands. Now he is obedient. He took revenge many times, but he failed. His deep hatred for Li Yong gradually turns into admiration. When he saw Li Yong, his first thought was not to take revenge angrily, but to be obedient. Even his father cant deal with Li Yong. He can only admire Li Yong and be obedient. The environment is good and the wine is also good. Its good to have money! You can eat, drink and play with a group of beautiful women. You can do whatever you like. Mr. Zhao, I envy you! Li Yong laughs as he drinks wine. He came by taxi today, so he can have a drink. Dont say that, Yong. If you like this kind of life, you can come here every day and I will be responsible for all your expenses. You can eat and drink casually. If those beautiful women are willing to serve you, they can also play with you. Well, I dont want to die of exhaustion on women. I came here to find you today. Whats the matter? If there is anything I can do for you, please let me know. Zhao Hongyu is all ears. Li Yong puts down his glass and says, I have set up a medicinal materials base in the Lotus Town, which is not far from your Chunhong Medicinal Materials Base. I dont want to see Chu Jianghe take people to make trouble again. Do you understand? Yes. Im sorry, Yong. We dont know that the medicinal materials base is yours. Im sorry. We wont dare to make trouble again. Zhao Hongyu received a call from Chu Jianghe yesterday. He knows the situation there very well. Zhao Hongyu was afraid that Li Yong would find him. But Li Yong really came to find him. Well, then you can go on playing. I wont disturb you. Li Yong achieves his goal, so he stands up and leaves. Zhao Hongyu follows Li Yong tightly and sends Li Yong to the outside of the hotel. Seeing that Li Yong is going to stand by the roadside to take a taxi, he immediately calls the most luxurious special car in the hotel and sends Li Yong back by himself. Yong, am I qualified to be your friend? On the way, Zhao Hongyu asks in a low voice. Dont be self-deprecating, Mr. Zhao. Making friends must be sincere. If you treat me as a friend, I will naturally treat you as my friend. Some people have two faces. I feel sick of such people. Li Yong says faintly. Yes, I will show my sincerity. Lets wait and see! Li Yong smiles slightly. Yong, do you need money? Zhao Hongyu thinks that taking the money can show his sincerity. Everyone alive needs money! I will give you 10 million yuan. Can you treat me as your friend? Are you silly? Do you think money can buy true friends? Li Yong says disdainfully. What is a true friend like? Zhao Hongyu asks carefully. If a man is too great, he will be often hated by others just like me. I am hated by some people, who invited killers to kill me. And theres more than one. It seems like a group. If you can find out the killers for me, you will be my friend. Li Yong says faintly. Zhao Hongyu smiles bitterly and dares not to speak again. If he has such ability, he will never make friends with Li Yong at all. Chapter 168 - You Must Know How Chapter 168 You Must Know HowIts only 9 oclock in the evening when he returns to the villa of the Han Family. Standing in the front yard, Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision to see that Du Douduo is practicing in the side room. As for Han Lu and Han Fei, they return to their own rooms respectively with Han Fei playing games while Han Lu reading. Looking at the distance as far as possible, he finds that his clairvoyant vision could see through the night and objects about 500 meters away. His ability seems to have been enhanced with the cultivation of the Reviving Method. If he stares at a single point, he can see the tiny ants crawling 500 meters away. He is satisfied with his vision. This is not exactly what 2.0 and 3.0 can say. Compared with the vision, his Divine Consciousness Method is outshone. He has just practiced this great method into the first level and can only sense the danger within ten meters. But its advantage is that within a radius of 10 meters, there is no blind spot. Unlike clairvoyant vision which enables one to see far enough but only toward a single direction, if there is anything unusual in another direction, it cant be seen and found. Li Yong decides to practice the Divine Consciousness Method into the second level first, and to expand the coverage of divine consciousness to 100 meters. Walking into the living room, Li Yong sees Han Fei come downstairs to drink water. They meet at the entrance of the stairs when Han Fei whispers, Brother Yong, be careful. What? Li Yong wonders. I didnt betray you. Just be careful. Han Fei says earnestly. Li Yong smiles and goes upstairs, and he doesnt care what she said. Back in the room, he sits on the bed and says with a light smile, Daring, have an early night! Han Lu puts down her book and asks Li Yong, I heard that you climbed the mountain together? Yes! We also met a killer, but fortunately I beat him off. Li Yong laughs proudly. Han Lus face darkens and she asks in a cold voice, I dont care who you met, but why did you hold Ms. Huang when you climbed the mountain? Why did you hold her? Han Fei didnt see the killer on the mountain with her own eyes, so Han Lu doubts it. But seeing Li Yongs complacent expression now, she chooses not to believe him. Li Yong is astonished that his wife doesnt care about his life but cares about his holding Huang Anhe. He gives a bitter laugh and as he begins to explain, Han Lu interrupts. Do you know that Ms. Huangs husband died in a car accident three years ago? Do you know that Ms. Huang has remained single and never kept in touch with any man for three years? Do you know that Ms. Huang said she would never fall in love with any man again? Do you know what it means that she let you hold her? Han Lu kept firing off questions at Li Yong angrily. Li Yong suddenly realizes why Huang Anhe would take the initiative to kiss him. She was so horny that no wonder she was so wet and moaned so loudly. How did you seduce her? As Li Yong recalls that, Han Lu asks angrily. Darling, I didnt seduce her, I swear. Li Yong says solemnly, She couldnt climb the mountain in high-heeled shoes. With shoes taken off, she climbed barefoot for a while and her feet bled. Thats why I held her Did she seduce you? Han Lu asks doubtfully. What? Seduction? Darling, can you stop being mean? To be honest Im not listening. Get out of my bed, dont sleep here. Han Lu kicks Li Yong down with one foot. Crazy woman. Li Yong pats the dust off his butt and stands up. What did you say? Han Lu is furious. You are crazy. If you dont believe me, go and ask your father. If he denies, we will divorce immediately. You go to hell. Han Lu takes the pillow and smashes it on Li Yong hard. Li Yong shrugs and he takes a quilt out of the cabinet to spread it on the floor and goes to sleep with the pillow. In a daze, he feels Han Lu gently get out of bed and cover him with a blanket. Early in the morning, Li Yong does find a blanket on his body. Darling, you still care about me. Li Yong smiles happily at Han Lu who is still asleep. Then, without waking her up, he gently gets up. After he washes himself up, Li Yong goes to the back yard to practice boxing. After breakfast, Li Yong, Han Lu and Han Fei come to the company together. After a discussion in the presidents office for a while, Li Yong comes to Yumeng Factory alone which was formerly known as Lulu Pharmaceutical Company. Without waiting, Li Yong is directly invited in by the lady at the front desk. From the ladys brilliant smile after knowing his name and intention, Li Yong thinks that he is popular. Feng Yumeng is waiting for him alone in the presidents office. Today, Feng Yumeng is wearing bright and beautiful clothes. With hair twisted into a loose bun, she looks free and chic. Although the upper garment completely covers the tempting cleavage and the trousers wrap up her slender legs, the perfect curve and the delicate features are still charming. Beauty is beauty. Her every move and every smile are so enchanting. Seeing Li Yong come in, she gets up quickly to greet him and says with a smile, Mr. Li, please sit down. Just as Li Yong sits down, someone brings the freshly brewed tea. Li Yong feels great, Beauty, your attitude has totally changed! It seems that you have made your decision. Please call me President Feng. Feng Yumeng says the same words as last time, but she says it more politely. Dont you think its a bit awkward to call you like that? Li Yong asks in a jolly way. Stop it. Feng Yumeng replies with an enchanting smile. She lifts her right hand slightly with one of her fingers crooked. When she slowly sits opposite Li Yong, a contract is immediately sent to her. She hands it to Li Yong and grins, We have held a meeting for discussion and the shareholders unanimously approve of selling Yumeng Factory to you at the price you said, 500 million yuan. This is the draft document. Please have a look at it. If theres anything inappropriate, we can discuss it again. Looking at the enchanting smile of Feng Yumeng, Li Yong could not help wondering whether there might be pitfalls behind her nice attitude. Thinking of this, Li Yong puts the document on the tea table and says, I cant understand this, so Ill call my wife to come over. Li Yong cant understand? Feng Yumeng is a little surprised and she quickly gives him a smile, Okay. Li Yong takes out his cell phone to call Han Lu. When Li Yong is on the phone, Feng Yumeng leaves him alone. Before long, Han Lu comes with a team and begins to study the contract of Feng Yumeng. They put forward some suggestions and point out things that need to be changed. After more than two hours of discussion with Feng Yumeng, Li Yong finally signs his name and transfers 500 million yuan to her at the same time. The business deal is concluded. After Feng Yumeng and her people leave, Yumeng Factory changes back to the name of Lulu Pharmaceutical Company. Han Lu begins the busy work to manage the company and rehire the former employees. Li Yong and Han Lu can only get away from their busy work in the afternoon. Darling, this company is now yours. You always say you know more about management than Fei. Ill see if you can surpass Feifei Pharmaceutical Company. Getting things done, Li Yong and Han Lu are left in the office. As long as you dont help Fei, I can catch up with her in only half a year. Han Lu is in a good mood and full of confidence. Thats my company! I just ask her to help me to run the business, and helping her is helping myself. Then you have to help me too. Looking at Li Yong with a smile, Han Lu says. She notices that Li Yong has been staring at her body, and now she doesnt care. Your management skills are excellent. How can you need my help? Li Yong chuckles. Of course, I need. You must write me prescriptions. You must help me deal with difficulties. Han Lu says earnestly. Then beg me! Li Yong says happily. Xiaoyong, you Han Lu suddenly stands up and she becomes sullen. However, the next moment, she suddenly sits beside Li Yong, putting her hands around Li Yongs arm, and smiles, Xiaoyong, please, give me some prescriptions. Call me Darling. Li Yong leans comfortably on the sofa and his legs are involuntarily shaking. Han Lu blushes, and her voice becomes softer, Darling, this company is yours too. Its bought by you and in the future, the profits will be ours too. Write some prescriptions, please! Give me a kiss. Looking at how charming and gentle Han Lu is, Li Yong is so gratified. Stop it. We are in the company. How about evening? Han Lu suggests in a coy way. Bring the pen. Li Yong pinches Han Lus cheeks and orders. After the deadly battle with the killer in black on the mountain, memories come back to Li Yongs mind, and he suddenly remembers a prescription that can be used. Taking the pen handed over by Han Lu, Li Yong starts to write on the note paper. Han Lu stretches her neck to see. When hes done, Han Lu holds the prescription in her hands like a treasure and reads it again and again. Wonderful! Wonderful! The combination of these herbs is wonderful indeed! Han Lu praises him again and again. Then she urges, Darling, quickly. Write more. Thats it. Li Yong grins. Sitting immediately next to Li Yong to hold his arm, Han Lu says, Darling, please write! Write more. With your prescriptions, I can make money right away. Not for the time being. Li Yong replies. When will you give me more prescriptions? Han Lu asks gently with her head tilted. I need inspiration. If it comes, I may write more. How about you striptease to relax me? Maybe I can think of another one. Li Yong says happily. No, I cant! Han Lu pinches Li Yong shyly. Then sing a love song for me. Which song? Han Lus eyes brighten when she asks. She has performed on stage, so singing is a piece of cake for her. Darling, come and see my beauty. Darling, come and kiss my lips This song. I dont know that. Han Lu replies coyly. In the evening, when were in the bed, scream out as loud as you can. Im sure you know how Before Li Yong finishes, Han Lu grabs him by the shoulder to shake and beat him, and she says angrily, Never. Chapter 169 - You Can Discuss It Yourselves Chapter 169 You Can Discuss It YourselvesWhile they are flirting with each other, Han Lus phone suddenly rings. Han Lu who had rich expressions just now calms down immediately. Her pretty face shows a faint coldness. Then she picks up the phone, Oh, Dads calling. She exclaims and hurriedly answers it. Okay, okay, okay. She says okay three times and hangs up the phone. Then she grabs Li Yongs hand and walks out while saying, Dad is back. He asks us to go home soon. Until now, Li Yong finds that its already nightfall, and the staff in the company will get off work soon. They have been tired for a day, and indeed need to go home. Li Yong drives Han Lu to pick up Han Fei in Feifei Pharmaceutical Company, and then they go home together. Han Dongtao looks very good. When the three arrive at home, they hear Han Dongtaos hearty laughter. Hahaha Come on, Xiaoyong, sit down. Dinner is ready. Lets begin to eat. Fei, go and fetch me a bottle of wine. Han Dongtao seems to be a dozen years younger. No one knows what happy event he has encountered. Dad, your arm hasnt recovered yet. Youd better not drink. Seeing that Han Fei really fetches a bottle of strong wine, Han Lu persuades him. Its alright. Its completely recovered. Han Dongtao waves his arm and its free to move. He puts a big wine glass in front of Li Yong, Xiaoyong, drink a few glasses with me. He has quit drinking. Han Lu persuades again. Once she sees the wine, she will think of Li Yong sleeping in the wrong room after being drunk last time. Although later she found that Li Yong and Han Fei didnt do anything, she still felt awkward. Drinking a little will be fine. Dad, Ill drink too. Han Fei doesnt worry too much. Han Dongtao pours a half glass of wine for Han Fei first, and then pours a full glass of wine for Li Yong, How could a man quit drinking? If you dont smoke and drink, whats the meaning of your life? Since youre living in the world, you should have some hobbies. Come on, Xiaoyong, cheers. Dad, what happy thing have you encountered? Seeing that he cant reject, Li Yong picks up the glass and takes a sip. However, he feels pain in his waist suddenly. Han Lu is pinching him hard, and then she leans towards him and sneers gently, Can you stick to yourself? Since you said you would quit drinking, you should do it. Ah Although it doesnt hurt, Li Yong still calls out. My sister is really too strict. Han Fei immediately casts a sympathetic look at Li Yong. Lu, what are you doing? There is no stranger here at home. I wont let him get drunk. Han Dongtao also feels that Han Lu is a bit too much. Come on, Xiaoyong, lets drink. Dont care about her. As long as you dont go whoring, you can drink as much wine as you want. Han Lu feels that its both funny and annoying. She finds that she is a little incompatible with this family, just like a stranger. After drinking two glasses of wine, Han Dongtao finally tells them why hes so happy. He rushed to the capital yesterday and met with the steward of the big shot. The steward told him that as long as they buy Yumeng Factory back, the old scores between them could be written off. In future, the Han Family can continue to do the drug business. They wont ask these affairs anymore, and wont make trouble to the Han Family either. Upon returning home, Han Dongtao heard that Li Yong has bought Yumeng Factory back. How could he not be happy? What Li Yong did really makes him satisfied greatly. My good son-in-law, Lu, Fei, you can do business as you want from now on. I believe that with your capacity, our family can have control of Zhonghai City in less than 10 years. No, it should be under the control of our family and the Li Family. Well divide the profits equally no matter how much we can earn. Good son-in-law, come on, cheers. After drinking a few glasses of wine, Han Dongtao is a little drunk and becomes talkative. Dad, you are confused. Li Yong married into our family, so hes one of our family members now. How can you divide the money equally with him? He came to our family all alone, so he also belongs to our family now. Han Lu reminds Han Dongtao. Hearing Han Lus words, Han Dongtao hesitates for a minute and begins to think about it. After a while, he looks at Li Yong and asks, Xiaoyong, you had no home or a residence at that time, and you didnt have a wedding house to live in after the marriage, so we let you come into our family. But we didnt talk about the details then. Now we are one family, and everything can be discussed. What do you say? Dad, Im okay with it. I just want to have more children in the future and hope that one of them can have the surname of Li. Li Yong smiles and says. Its easy. Let Lu give you a few more children. Han Dongtao laughs happily and is very pleased. I am not a machine to bear babies. I will only have one child who must have the surname of Han. No one can force me. This is my basic right. Han Lu says with red face. Han Dongtao drinks half a glass of wine and sighs drunkenly, Xiaoyong, how about this? The child of Lu will be surnamed Han, and will belong to our family. The child of Fei will be surnamed Li, and will belong to your family. What do you say? Saying this, Han Dongtao suddenly laughs, Hahaha Fortunately I have two daughters. Then well just decide it happily. Being gazed by Han Lu angrily, Li Yong says awkwardly, Dad, I dont think its appropriate! What is the matter with this? Han Dongtao says and looks at Han Fei, Fei, do you have an opinion? I Um Han Fei blushes and says, As long as my sister agrees Han Dongtao looks at Han Lu and finds that Han Lus face is terribly sullen, so he asks, What opinion do you have? Han Lu slams the chopsticks on the table angrily, getting up and going upstairs. Han Dongtao has never seen his daughter being so angry. He thinks about it and feels that theres nothing wrong with his words, so he pats Li Yongs shoulder and smiles, Ive married my daughter to you and I cant control her. You can discuss it yourselves! Ive drunk enough wine and eaten well. I spent two days on the way, and now Ill go back to my room to rest. Saying this, Han Dongtao stands up and walks away. Li Yong looks at Han Fei, and Han Fei looks at him too. Fei, go to persuade your sister. Tell her not to be angry. Li Yong says. Han Fei sticks out her small tongue and says, Brother Yong, dont be hard on me. I cant persuade her. You can persuade her yourself. Li Yong picks up the glass, drinks off the wine and says, Then just dont persuade her. She will understand it after I make more money. Seeing that Li Yong pours another glass of wine for himself, Han Fei persuades him, Brother Yong, dont drink too much. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that Ill go into your room after being drunk? Li Yong asks. Han Fei blushes again and spits, If you dare, my sister will kill you. Dad said that you should give me a child whose surname will be Li. Li Yong says seriously. I Um Han Fei blushes and says awkwardly, That should be approved by my sister first. Obviously, she has no opinion in her heart, but cares about Han Lus feeling. Okay, Ill go and talk to her. Li Yong belches and goes upstairs. Seeing Li Yong walking out drunkenly and is almost stumbled by the stairs. Han Fei hurriedly catches up and holds his arm, and then whispers, Brother Yong, slow down. Im fine. Im fine. Li Yong comes upstairs and walks into Han Lus room. However, Han Lu is not there. Wheres my wife? Li Yong turns his head to ask Han Fei, who is following behind him. Han Fei walks into the room and finds that Han Lu is really not there. She doesnt know where Han Lu is either. Seeing that Li Yong is too drunk, she persuades him, Brother Yong, youd better not talk to my sister. She is angry now. You should wait until she is not angry in a few days, and then talk to her when she is happy. Although Li Yong is a little drunk, his mind is quite sober. He thinks about it and agrees with Han Fei, so he smiles and says, Fei, youre so smart. Youre right. I dont look for her now. Fei, get me a glass of water. I am a little thirsty. When Han Fei comes back with a glass of water, Li Yong has already fallen asleep in bed. She places the glass on the table gently, closes the door and then leaves the room to look for Han Lu. Not long before, she finds Han Lu who is standing on the top of the building and looking far into the distance. Lu, why are you here? Han Fei walks over quickly and asks. I just want to calm down for a while. Han Lu says in a weak voice. Lu, when we were young, you told me that we should share what we have, and only by doing this can we be happier. Brother Yong belongs to you. Then why do you not want to share him? Han Fei says gently. Han Lu just feels a sense of suppression in the chest and has no way to release. She turns her head to look at Han Fei and says bitterly, My silly sister, you are so stupid. I even want to jump off the building. Lu, dont. Han Fei hugs Han Lu at once. She is very scared. Then promise me, dont talk to that bad guy from now on. Han Lu gnashes her teeth. Which bad guy? Han Fei asks. Li Yong. Han Lu gnashes her teeth once again. Ah? Han Fei feels very bad. If you dont promise me, Ill jump off the building immediately. Han Lu struggles and pretends to get over the fence. Lu, dont. Lu, okay, I promise you. I wont talk to Brother Yong anymore. Han Fei holds on to Han Lu hard and says sadly, almost bursting into tears. Han Lu becomes happy in the heart but doesnt show it. She sighs, Fei, why are we living such a miserable life? They chat for a while at the top of the building and go downstairs together. Then they return to their own rooms separately. Han Lu finds a pair of sharp scissors and pushes Li Yong awake. She makes sound with the scissors and threatens him, If you dare to touch my sister, Ill cut your penis. Li Yong is suddenly awake from sleep. He clamps his legs and says nervously, You old woman, do you want to murder your husband? Put the scissors down now. Han Lu pretends to cut. Li Yong is frightened and hurriedly says, Okay, okay, I wont touch her. Remember what you said today. Han Lu says in hatred. Then you should allow me to touch you! Li Yong grabs Han Lus arm and takes the scissors away. Take away your dirty hand. Han Lu glares at Li Yong. Darling, you dont let me touch you as well as other women. But I am a healthy man. How can I bear it? Li Yong lies next to Han Lu and asks with a bitter face. Han Lu bites her lip and keeps silent for a long time, as if she thinks a lot and judges and weighs. Then she says, You cant touch me now. You must wait until Im happy. Li Yong is happy in his heart, thinking that its too easy. He immediately smiles, Darling, let me tell a joke to you. Shut up. Han Lu takes out another pair of scissors from somewhere. Li Yong is so frightened that he dares not to say anything. Chapter 170 - Why Don’t You Persist? Chapter 170 Why Dont You Persist?The next day, Li Yong is surprised to find that Han Fei doesnt laugh or talk to him any longer when meeting him. She even ignores him when Li Yong talks to her, as if she doesnt hear him. Li Yong feels very strange. When there are no other people, he comes to Han Fei and asks smilingly, Fei, Why dont you talk to me? Dont be angry. Ill discuss it with your sister when I have a chance. Hey, Fei Before Li Yong finishes his words, Han Fei turns around and walks away. She just wont talk to him. Li Yong is very depressed. He doesnt know why Han Fei has changed her attitude towards him completely. She used to call him and talk to him all day in the past. How could she suddenly be silent? Seeing the back of Han Fei, Li Yong says to himself, What did I do? Did I do something wrong? After breakfast, Li Yong sends Han Lu and Han Fei to the company. When they get in the car, he opens the door for Han Fei and smiles, Fei, get in. Han Fei just has a glance at him and says nothing. When they arrive at the company, Li Yong hurriedly opens the car door for Han Fei once again before she gets off, Fei, be careful. Wait for me here after work. Ill come to pick you up. Han Fei just still has a glance at him and blinks her beautiful eyes gently, without saying a word. Darling, why doesnt Fei talk to me? Li Yong asks Han Lu in a depressed mood. Because you are very annoying. Han Lu snorts and walks to Lulu Pharmaceutical Company. The two companies are not far apart, so there is no need to drive. After a few steps, she finds that Li Yong doesnt catch up, so she turns her head and says, Come on now. Darling, what do you want me to do? Li Yong quickly catches up and asks. Han Lu says as she walks, I have arranged a job for you in the company. You will work in the company from now on and dont run around anymore. Whats my job? Li Yong asks with great enthusiasm. He thinks that his wife is the president, and then he should be at least a vice president! Husband and wife will work together to achieve great success. Our products are very good, but since the company was sold before, the previous sales channels have been broken. So we have to reopen the market, and youll be a salesman to do the sales job. Our company is short of sales talents now. Darling, I have never done sales job before! Li Yong smiles bitterly, How about let me be the chairman of the board! You are already the chairman, but you cant do well without work experience. You have to start with sales. When you are familiar with the operations and management of the company, I will promote you step by step. Han Fei persuades him. Just forget it! I wont do it. Li Yong has no interest in sales at all. Its very easy. Ill give you a list of our old customers, and you can contact them one by one Seeing that Han Lu is serious, Li Yong hurriedly interrupts her, Darling, I am a doctor to save lives. My ideal is to cure patients and save people. I have a clinic to manage and Im very busy all day, so I dont have time to work in the company. I am going to the clinic now. Darling, goodbye. You want to run away? Hey, stop. Han Lu grabs Li Yongs hand and warns, If you dont do it, then you cant get on my bed in future and I wont allow you to touch me. Darling, dont be so heartless. Li Yong feels awkward. If Han Lu doesnt allow him to touch her, then what kind of wife she is? Dont call me Darling. You cant disclose our relationship when you do your work as a salesman. Can you not be so heartless? Li Yong smiles bitterly, What should I call you? Call me President Han. Then what do you call me? I wont go to find you. You are a salesman in the company and I am the president. We wont contact with each other. Can you not be so heartless? Li Yong feels bad. He has to pretend not to know her wife. What kind of wife is this? If you perform well, I will reward you. Han Lu becomes gentle and smiles charmingly. Li Yong feels better and hurriedly asks, What is your reward? I hope its sex Youll know then. Come with me. Han Lus beautiful face blushes. She is very sensitive to the word sex. You tell me first. I wont do it if you dont. Li Yong insists. Go. Han Lu shouts and pulls him hard into the elevator. The employees who also take the elevator all squint at them. They all know Han Lu, but dont know Li Yong at all. Han Lu is a beautiful president in their hearts who is arrogant, heartless, noble and reserved. And now she is rude to a man. They clearly saw that Han Lu not only scolded him, but also pulled him, which makes them very surprised. President Han, whos this gentleman? A leader in the company who thinks himself very handsome asks with a smile. His name is Li Yong, a salesman in the company. Youll assign him work later. Han Lu says faintly and glares at Li Yong at once, preventing him from contradicting. What? Just a salesman? How is it possible? The employees all whisper to each other and feel incredible. Yes. The man around 30 years old hurriedly agrees with respect. He is the manager of the business department, and all the salesmen are under his control. He squints full of envy at Li Yongs hand which is held by Han Lu tightly. President Han is holding the hand of a salesman! This almost broadens his horizon. Follow me. As soon as they get out of the elevator, Manager Wang says to Li Yong friendly. Pushed by Han Lu, Li Yong feels depressed and follows Manager Wang to the business department. He is a divine doctor, but now he has to sell drugs. Li Yong feels more and more uncomfortable. The job doesnt match his profession so he has no interest at all. Besides, what troubles him most is that he is not good at dealing with strangers. If he had to sell the products with smiles all day, he would rather die! Li Yong, what is your relationship with President Han? Manager Wang sits at his desk and picks up the teacup. He asks Li Yong in a very gentle tone with a smile. In his view, Li Yong must have come into the company by pulling strings, otherwise it is impossible for Han Lu to hold his hand. From the usual move of holding hands, Manager Wang sees a lot of stories behind it. This makes him think that Li Yong is very mysterious and worth making friends with. Because this is the first time that he saw Han Lu take the initiative to hold a mans hand and speak in that tone. Our relationship is too complicated. How should I say? Li Yong sighs and says. Manager Wang laughs, and then gets up and says, You can say anything as long as you explain it clearly. Her father is my father-in-law. Her mother is my mother-in-law, and her sister is my sister-in-law. What do you think our relationship is? Li Yong says faintly. Puff. Manager Wang sprays out all the tea from his mouth. Before he could wipe the tea on the corner of his mouth, he asks with a sharp voice, What did you say? Are you stupid? Cant you understand? Li Yong almost got sprayed all over and is a little angry. You neednt pay the tax for bragging. Youre really brave and I admire you. The innermost desk is yours. Now go to work! After seeing Li Yong out, Manager Wang sneers again and again. He doesnt believe it at all. Li Yong is just a loser in his eyes, and Han Lu is a goddess. How could a goddess marry to such a loser? It is impossible even thinking with the toes. This is total slander of President Han! Manager Wang walks around in his office, thinking about it. After a while, he makes an internal call to Han Lu, President Han, its me. There is one thing I think I should report to you. Dont be angry. Im just telling the truth. Um Li Yong said that you are his girlfriend. I think he has seriously damaged your reputation and I suggest that he should be fired Han Lu hangs up angrily before Manager Wang finishes talking. Han Lu knew that Li Yong wouldnt be obedient, but she didnt expect him to expose their relationship so soon. Han Lu doesnt look down upon Li Yong or think that Li Yong is not worthy of her. She just wants Li Yong to really integrate into the company and be an ordinary staff. She wants to see if Li Yong can make some achievements. If everyone knows that Li Yong is the bosss husband, they will all take care of and play up to him. All the problems will no longer be problems. Everyone will pretend to get along well with him. Then it will make no sense. She wants to train and cultivate Li Yong. She doesnt want Li Yong to go through the motions. How can plum flowers blossom without going through the north wind and coldness? Li Yong just sits down outside in an empty seat when his phone rings. Seeing that its Han Lu, Li Yong hurriedly answers, Darling, dont you say that we wont have contact with each other in the company? Why are you calling me so soon? Do you miss me? How could you tell others about our relationship? Han Lu asks him angrily. It must be Manager Wang who told you that! I just said that your father is my father-in-law, your mother is my mother-in-law, and your sister is my sister-in-law. But I didnt say that you are my wife! Li Yong feels wronged and says. Get your ass over here! Han Lu shouts to him and then hangs up. Li Yong stands up reluctantly and sighs inwardly, You said we shouldnt contact with each other. Why dont you persist? Were having the meeting now. Before Li Yong can leave, Manager Wang thumps the desk and shouts loudly. Li Yong just pretends not to hear it and continues to walk to the stairs. Li Yong, come back to the meeting. Manager Wang shouts angrily, Its your first day at work. Behave yourself. No one has ever dared to leave when Manager Wang had meetings. There is a regular meeting every morning in the business department. Everyone is ready at the moment, and no one dares to be absent. Damn meeting. Li Yong walks upstairs without looking back. Wow There is an uproar in the business department. How dare he scold his leader! How dare he scold his leader in front of so many people! All the employees in the business department are shocked. They look at Li Yongs back and remember him firmly. Manager Wang is furious with face turning white. He thumps the desk and shouts at the employees, Dont care about that bastard. Ill fire him tomorrow. Lets start the meeting now. Manager Wang has the absolute power in the business department, and his colleagues have never seen who he has tolerated. Chapter 171 - Guanjie Company Chapter 171 Guanjie CompanyDarling, I am coming. Li Yong pushes the office door open, and his eyes suddenly open wide. Behind the large solid wood desk, Han Lu is pulling her white shirt down to her arms. Her skin is fair and flawless like white jade. The two trembling boobs are wrapped in a strip of pink lace, and due to the huge size, the boobs almost break the lace. Although this is not the first time he sees such scene, it is definitely the first time he sees in the office. Li Yong cant move his eyes as if they are attracted by a magnet. He suddenly feels that his blood all rushes to one part of his body, and that he nearly cant hold it. No wonder Han Lu asks him to come over. It turns out that she wants to show herself to him! Li Yong doesnt feel depressed anymore all of a sudden. Han Lu, who is changing clothes, hears the sound and sees Li Yongs lustful look. She becomes ashamed and angry, and hurriedly puts her arms in front of her chest. But she doesnt know that such movement makes her boobs look larger. Are you going to perform a special striptease? Li Yong says happily, Darling, come on! What are you talking about? Dont you know you should knock on the door before you come in? Get out. Han Lu is furious. The employees in the company even dare not to breathe when meeting her. But Li Yong dares to come in directly and speak rudely to her. She has locked the door from inside. How did Li Yong come in? I didnt say anything. Dont hide it from me. We are an old married couple, and Ive seen your body early. Li Yong smiles and says, and then he gets out of the office. Han Lu knows that since they have been sleeping together for so long, Li Yong must have taken advantage of her when she was asleep. However, she still needs to maintain her prestige as a leader in the company. If Li Yong acts unruly, she will absolutely disagree. Seeing that Li Yong goes out, Han Lu feels relieved in her heart. When she just takes off her shirt and is about to change clothes, she hears the knocks on the door. Before she can react, the door is pushed open again and Li Yong strides into the office. Darling, I am coming. Should I close the door? Get out. Han Lu is going crazy. How can a man be so shameless? He opens the door so widely. If there are employees passing in front of the door, Han Lu will be disgraced. Youre really hard to please. You scolded me for not knocking on the door. And now you scold me again for knocking on the door. Li Yong mutters as he closes the door and shuts himself in the office. Then, he sits on the couch and drinks tea while looking at Han Lu. Close your eyes. Facing with Li Yongs lustful eyes, Han Lu always has an impulse to go mad. Darling, I am not a stranger. Why do you do this? There is no such wife in the world who treats her husband like a thief. You really make me sad. Li Yong opens his eyes more wide. He seems not sad at all. Han Lu takes a deep breath and ignores Li Yongs lustful eyes. She hurriedly puts on a blue shirt, a pair of blue straight-leg pants and a pair of high heels. Her black hair is scattered on her pretty shoulders, covering half of her charming face. She looks noble, elegant and mysterious. Ill take you to a place. Han Lu says faintly with cold eyes and strong temperament. Where? Li Yong doesnt move and continues to drink tea. Guanjie Company. Han Lu takes a few steps and turns her head, seeing that Li Yong is still sitting and drinking tea. She stamps and then walks back quickly, grabbing the teacup and putting it on the tea table. Then she grabs Li Yongs hand and pulls him up, Did you hear me? Follow me. Why must you take me there? If you dont go, I will go with another man. Okay, Ill go. After walking out of the office, Han Lu isnt angry anymore. She is still the indifferent, proud and overbearing president in front of the employees. Many employees say hello to her smilingly. Although she just nods gently, its enough to make the employees happy. Seeing that the female employees all cast their envious eyes on Han Lu, and that all the male employees show obsessive expressions, Li Yong laughs and says, Darling, youre so charming. Han Lu snorts and quickens her steps. After she walks out of the company, she says faintly, You know it until now? No, I have discovered it early. In the past, I thought that you are only charming in my eyes. I didnt expect you to be so attractive to so many people. It turns out that I have a really good taste. Li Yong smiles proudly. Han Lu felt a kind of faint joy being praised at the beginning, but she didnt expect that Li Yong actually praises himself in the end. She sits in the car with a cold face and orders, Drive. Darling, I just like your cold face. You are ice and I am fire. The colder you are, the hotter I am. I will melt you sooner or later and make you boil. Li Yong smiles with full confidence. Ill freeze you. Han Lu glares at Li Yong. She really doesnt like it when he shows off. Han Lu never thinks she is cold. Sometimes she can be very gentle. It depends on who she faces. Besides, she doesnt feel Li Yong is hot either. At the beginning, she thought Li Yong had great medical skills and was a medical talent. Then she felt that Li Yong was really good at making money and seemed to be a bit cute. But then she felt Li Yong was a rogue, and now he becomes shameless. Han Lu cant understand why Li Yong is more and more annoying as she gets to know him. Especially when she thinks that Li Yong may get together with Han Fei, she will gnash her teeth in hatred. How can Han Fei have his child and give the child the surname of Li? How ridiculous! Darling, why are we going to Guanjie Company? Li Yong knows that Guanjie Company is the largest distributor in Zhonghai City and supplies many pharmaceutical supermarkets and hospitals. It was the largest partner of the Han Group in the past. We have to cooperate with them if we want to sell our products better. Han Lu says faintly, and then she pulls down the makeup mirror of the co-pilots seat and fixes her makeup. It seems that Han Lu attaches great importance to this meeting, or else she wouldnt change clothes in the office and make up in the car. She is already very charming, and now shes even more charming after making up. Looking at his sexy wife, Li Yong even wants to hide her and doesnt show her to others easily. Li Yong quickly drives the car into Guanjie Company, which is in a 12-storey building. Because Han Lu has made an appointment before, they directly take the elevator to the bosss office. Haha, Miss Han. Long time no see. You are getting more and more beautiful. When Han Lu just walks into the office, a middle-aged man with a bald head and a round face gets up to greet her with a dissipated smile. Manager Gu, I am here to discuss our cooperation. Han Lu frowns slightly and says faintly. Please sit down. Gu Shangwu takes a glance at Li Yong and hesitates for a second, Miss Han, why do you bring another man? I dont think its proper to have an outsider here in our private meeting! He is my husband, Li Yong. Han Lu holds Li Yongs hand and introduces him seriously. Gu Shangwu hesitates again and laughs loudly, I thought that Miss Hans husband was the son of the Zhao Family and didnt expect your husband is another man. No wonder I heard that the Zhao Family and your family are in conflict with each other recently. Then, Gu Shangwu shakes hands with Li Yong and says, Mr. Li, you are also a talent and I think you can compare with Mr. Zhao. Congratulations, you have married the most beautiful female boss in Zhonghai City. Congratulations to you too. Li Yong says faintly. Why? Gu Shangwu asks. Congratulations that you are bald and you meet me. Mr. Li, what do you mean? Gu Shangwu becomes unhappy. I am a doctor and I can make your hair grow again. Li Yong smiles faintly. Really? Gu Shangwu touches his bald head. Although he feels he looks handsome with his bald head, he also thinks that he can be more handsome with hair. Lets talk about our cooperation first! Li Yong says faintly. They sit on the couch. Han Lu takes a contract from her carry-on bag and places it in front of Gu Shangwu gracefully, and then she smiles faintly, Manager Gu, we cooperated before and it was a pleasant cooperation. You know me well, and I trust your company. This is our old contract. Lets just sign it! Gu Shangwu is smoking. He squints and doesnt even look at the contract. Instead, he stares at Han Lu and says faintly, Miss Han, I have no opinions on the terms in this contract. It is just that the channel price is too low. Manager Gu, how much do you want? Han Lu has prepared in her heart about increasing the price. After all, she now represents a company, not a group. So the price can also be adjusted appropriately. Seven percent. Gu Shangwu spits smoke rings and smiles faintly. Seven percent? Manager Gu, are you kidding me? You could earn money with three percent in the past. Now you want seven percent? Your profits will be higher than ours. We cant accept it. Han Lu feels angry that Gu Shangwu asks for so much, but she still tries to negotiate, Manager Gu, how about four percent? Seven percent. I wont sell your products for less than that. Gu Shangwu says very firmly. Then well have to find another company to cooperate with. Han Lu stands up and says. She wouldnt come if she knew this early. This is not cooperation. Its completely bullying. Dont worry, Miss Han. Let me finish talking. Unless Gu Shangwu squints and stops talking. Unless what? Han Lu still has some hope, because Guanjie Company is very powerful and the companies that can cooperate with Guanjie Company all have considerable incomes, and all their products sell well. Unless you accompany me for one night. Gu Shangwu gets close to Han Lu and says lustfully. He even feels it glorious to say such shameless words. After saying this, he doesnt pay attention to Han Lus expression, and takes a glance at Li Yong in defiance. Han Lu slaps on Gu Shangwus face heavily and says angrily, Manager Gu, I didnt expect that you are so nasty. I was wrong. Listen, although our family is not as good as before, we still despise nasty ruffians like you. You dont worth us. Then Han Lu grabs Li Yongs hand and says sadly, Xiaoyong, lets go. Chapter 172 - Would You Like to Eat an Apple? Chapter 172 Would You Like to Eat an Apple?Damn it, b**ch. How dare you hit me?! Being slapped, Gu Shangwu becomes furious and immediately stops Han Lu. He spits and then points at Han Lu and scolds, B**ch, since youre here, do you think that you can leave? Li Yong cant stand it. He steps forward and kicks heavily in Gu Shangwus stomach, How dare you scold my wife?! Do you want to die? Good dogs dont get in the way. Do you understand? You should know that as a dog. Gu Shangwu screams and lies down on the ground, feeling that his intestines are broken. He twists his fat body, not being able to get up for the moment. Darling, you go first. Leave it to me. I promise Ill get the contract signed. After sending Han Lu out of the office, Li Yong closes the door and rushes to Gu Shangwu. He rides on him, grabbing his collar with one hand and slapping him with another hand, How dare you scold my wife? Scold, scold again! Ah, guards! Guards! Come and kill him Gu Shangwu is slapped so hard that he even sees stars before his eyes and foams at the mouth, but he still doesnt forget to call the guards. He has made a very comprehensive plan, which he thought would be perfect even Han Lu came with bodyguards. He really didnt expect to be beaten by Han Lu. And whats more unexpected, Han Lus husband also dared to beat him. With his miserable screams and painful shouts, the door of the rest room behind the office opens, and a group of bodyguards wearing black suit come in suddenly. Each of them holds a three-foot-long steel pipe in their hands, looking obviously well prepared. Man, let go. Damn it. How dare you hit our boss?! Ill kill you. Kill him. These bodyguards in black shout and wave the steel pipes in their hands, rushing toward Li Yong. Li Yong suddenly understands that Gu Shangwu didnt have the sincerity to cooperate with Lulu Pharmaceutical Company at all. He tricked Han Lu into coming here with the excuse of talking business. In fact, he just wanted to achieve his unbeknown dirty purpose. How dare Gu Shangwu covet Han Lu?! Li Yong suddenly becomes furious. He stands up and picks up Gu Shangwu, waving his arms and throwing Gu Shangwu to those bodyguards. Gu Shangwu is just like a rolling stone, and directly falls upon the two bodyguards whore at the forefront. The bodyguards behind all stop and look at each other in horror. They are shocked by Li Yong. Gu Shangwu is a fat man that weighs more than 100 kilograms, and Li Yong can still throw him even a few meters away. The extraordinary strength of his arms can make them fearful. Master. They have eye contact with each other, not knowing whether to fight or not. Damn it, what are you waiting for? Beat him, beat him hard! Being beaten up, Gu Shangwu still doesnt forget to take revenge. He spits broken teeth, and shouts on the ground. Since he fell on two bodyguards, he is just alright. But the bodyguards he was falling on are miserable. They fell into a coma before making a scream. Come on! Brothers, come on! The braver one will win in an inevitable confrontation. Dont be afraid. Li Yong encourages them. The bodyguards gnash their teeth and rush to him together. They think that they have more people and theres strength in numbers. Moreover, they have steel pipes in their hands, and Li Yong is unarmed. There are so many of them. Even if only one or two of them hit Li Yong, it will be enough to make him half dead. However, the imagination is very beautiful but the reality is cruel. Just in a second, with a few screams and muffled sounds of beating bodies, several bodyguards all fall to the ground, not being able to get up. One of them is kicked by Li Yong and falls on Gu Shangwu, who has tried so hard to sit up. Then Gu Shangwu falls into a coma again. Rubbish. You are not good at fighting at all. How dare you come out? These bodyguards dare not to look up at Li Yong when he scolds them. They all just lie on the ground, covering their faces and shivering. Li Yong helps Gu Shangwu up and smiles apologetically, Manager Gu, are you all right? Im sorry about what happened just now. But you called so many bodyguards here, how could I not fight back, right? They all looked like masters and were as strong and powerful as tigers. If I didnt fight back, how could you look like an idiot? Seeing that the bodyguards have all been beaten to the ground in an instant, Gu Shangwu is very afraid and wants to retreat. But he is caught by Li Yong, which makes it possible for him to retreat. He feels that Li Yongs hand is like a pair of iron pliers, and that his bone will break if Li Yong uses a little more strength. His body hurts badly, and he cant stand it anymore. Mr. Li, I am sorry. That was a mistake, a mistake. Gu Shangwu gives in and apologizes. Since its a mistake, lets sign the contract now! Come and sit down. This is the contract and here is a pen. Sign your name here. Manager Gu, can you see it? If you cant see it clearly, Ill give you a few more slaps. Dont, dont. I can see it clearly. His hand is shaking with the pen in it. Since you can, sign it now! Li Yong knocks on the desk to signal him. Mr. Li, I cant sign it! Someone doesnt let me do the business with the Han Family. That man is very powerful, and I have no other choices. If I sign it, my company will be doomed. Oh, you dont sign it? Maybe I have to give you a few more slaps to help you wake up. Only when you are awake can you recognize the situation and sign the contract. Saying this, Li Yong raises his hand and pretends to slap him. Ill sign it. Ill sign it. Gu Shangwu has buzzing in his head. He feels that hell be dead if Li Yong gives him more slaps. Okay, these are two contracts, and here is one more. Just sign here. Right, perfect. Manager Gu, your handwriting is really beautiful. I should learn from you! You keep this contract well, and Ill take another copy. Oh, well, since someone is controlling you behind the scene, you can tear up the contract and compensate us for the loss. Its written clearly on the contract. The contract term is 3 years, and if you want to terminate it, you can just pay us 50 million yuan. Manager Gu, goodbye. Li Yong walks out of the office of Manager Gu, and then sees Han Lu standing in front of the French windows of the hall to see the scenery. A ray of sunlight shines on her pretty face, as if shes wearing glittering fairy jewellery, which is very charming. Darling, put away the contract. Li Yong says smilingly. Wow, he signed it. It is a surprise to Han Lu. Although she was scolded, she could bear it for the company, because their products can be sold easily after cooperating with Guanjie Company. Yes. Seeing that Han Lu is happy, Li Yong feels happy too. How did you do it? Didnt you have a fight? Since you beat him, how could he cooperate with us? Han Lu feels incredible. Normally, they should have become opponents after fighting. How is it possible for them to cooperate? What fight? Darling, you are wrong. I just accidentally touched him and knocked him down. But then I helped him up and apologized to him. He was very touched and agreed to cooperate with us. Manager Gu is a good person which is rare to meet. Li Yong says cheerfully. A good person? Han Lu shivers in anger when thinking of what happened just now. If the company is not facing a development difficulty, she will never come to be humiliated by Gu Shangwu, who is just rubbish. Darling, dont be angry anymore. Come on, give me a smile. Li Yong tries to make her laugh. I cant. Lets go back. Han Lu strides to the elevator. The CFO of Guanjie Company comes when they just come back to Lulu Pharmaceutical Company. He brings the contract that Gu Shangwu signed just now to negotiate with Han Lu about terminating the contract. President Han, I am entrusted by my boss to terminate the contract with you. We are willing to pay the amount of compensation specified in the contract. I have brought 50 million yuan and I can transfer it to you immediately. Your products are very good, but we dare not to sell them. Please forgive us. The CFO is very polite. Han Lu is very surprised and looks at Li Yong, who is also very surprised. He didnt expect that Gu Shangwu fears the man behind him so much. Its just why that man should target Han Lu? Li Yong is very angry and wants to find the man behind the scene. The man dares to bully his wife, and then Li Yong will do the same to him. Han Lu agrees finally. Although she gets 50 million yuan, she is not happy at all. The company will not be able to develop if the products cant be sold. The salesmen can sell some of the products by running around, but the amount is too small and far from enough for the company to grow and develop. Besides, the price is relatively low. They have to give doctors a lot of kickbacks, especially in some large hospitals. Otherwise, the hospitals wont use their drugs even these drugs are effective. Han Lu doesnt know whats going on. The society has been developing constantly, but the medical problems are becoming more and more serious and complicated. As doctors, why dont they give patients the cheapest and most effective medicine, but give them expensive drugs instead? When Han Lu is pulling a long face and frowning, Li Yong follows the CFO of Guanjie Company out. The CFO is in his forties with short stature and shining eyes. Its obvious that he is good at calculating. Sir, please take me to meet Gu Shangwu. He is an old friend of mine and I miss him very much. When the CFO opens the car door, Li Yong gets in first and says cheerfully. Get off. Who do you think you are? You cant see our boss whenever you want. Hey, what are you doing? Let go of me, you bastard. Ill call the police What? You are a policeman? Sorry, Im sorry. Im wrong. Li Yong shows him the police certificate of 007. Seeing that Li Yongs photo is on it, the CFO immediately gives in and volunteers to take Li Yong to the hospital. Gu Shangwu was injured just now and he is having an intravenous injection in the hospital. He is in a single room with clean environment, and special nurses will take care of him 24 hours a day without stopping. Gu Shangwu is lying in a clean white bed and playing with his mobile phone, looking very comfortable. Manager Gu, are you all right? Li Yong takes a fruit basket and walks in. You You How do you know Im here? How do you find me? What do you want to do? Seeing Li Yong, Gu Shangwu is frightened. His phone falls to the ground, and he almost rolls down from the bed too. Would you like to eat an apple? Li Yong asks. Chapter 173 - Let’s Make a Bet Chapter 173 Lets Make a BetNo. Gu Shangwus expression keeps changing. Orange? No. Pear? No. Well then! Ill ask you one last question, and I hope you can answer me honestly. You would rather pay 50 million yuan than do business with Lulu Pharmaceutical Company. Why? And who is the man that makes you afraid? I think these are two questions. Gu Shangwu is frightened and says. Answer the last one. Li Yong smiles faintly. I dont know. Gu Shangwu dares not to say. If so, then Ill not be nice to you. Saying this, Li Yong walks toward Gu Shangwu, and then Gu Shangwu screams like a pig that is being killed. Ill tell you. Ill tell you He is Mr. Zhu. At the moment, the staff of the hospital hear the scream of the patient and run into the room. What happened? What is it? I Gu Shangwu thinks his rescuers are coming and is about to say something. But Li Yong has already showed his certificate. Im a policeman and Im handling a case. All of you get out. Seeing Li Yongs certificate, the staff immediately go out of the room. You are a policeman? Gu Shangwu is shocked. Who is Mr. Zhu? Li Yong asks faintly. This reminds him of another Mr. Zhu that was mentioned by Wan Dong, the boss of Light Detective Company. Are they actually the same person? I only know that he is Mr. Zhu, a leader in the business circle. I know nothing else, really. Im not lying. This man can make my company go bankrupt just by saying a word. So I really dare not to do business with you. Please take pity on me and let me go! Gu Shangwu shows a pathetic look and implores Li Yong. I dont usually force people. Well then, just behave yourself! Li Yong pats Gu Shangwus shoulder, comforts him and leaves. He couldnt know the person by asking Wan Dong, so he didnt expect to know the person by asking Gu Shangwu. These people are all that mans chest pieces, and the man really hides deeply. Li Yong feels more and more interested. After coming back to the companys business department, Li Yong sits in a chair, and a female employee passing by asks Li Yong smilingly, Do you want to have tea? I can bring you a cup of tea. Thank you. Li Yong looks at the female employee. She is sweet, beautiful, well dressed, and graceful with good body shape, and is actually a rare beauty. After a while, the female employee comes back with two cups of tea in an elegant walking posture. She puts the paper cup in front of Li Yong and smiles gently, You need to prepare a teacup. The paper cup is too hot and has burnt my fingers. Let me see. This is his instinct as a doctor. When someone is injured, he always wants to help. Li Yong picks up her hand and sees a blister on her white finger. Li Yong really wants to put her finger in his mouth to help her sterilize, but he thinks it will be too abrupt since they are unfamiliar with each other. Let go, let go. The female employee blushes and becomes very embarrassed. At the moment, Manager Wang comes over and sees it. He says angrily, What are you doing? Zheng Xinmei, dont flirt with the male employee casually. You are in the company, not a place to talk about love. Zheng Xinmei runs away immediately. She sits next to Li Yong, so they can see each other when looking up. Then Manager Wang puts a form heavily in front of Li Yong and shouts, You must complete the sales target of 100,000 yuan per month. If you cant, youll be fired. Wang Changchang, be quiet. Li Yong says impatiently. Please call me Manager Wang. Wang Changchang adjusts his tie, swings his long hair on his forehead, and says arrogantly, Since you are a newcomer, I must tell you that 100,000 yuan per month is the minimal goal. If you cant complete it, then you cant even get the basic salary. What if I complete more than that? Li Yong asks faintly. If you complete more than 200,000 yuan, you can get bonuses and commissions. If you complete more than 500,000 yuan, the bonuses and commissions will double. And if you can complete more than 1 million yuan, the bonuses and commissions will double again. The more you sell, the higher salary you can get. It is useless to say these. Its impossible for you to sell so much. Can you understand? What the hell! Li Yong cant bear it! How could he despise him? What did you say? Wang Changchang is furious, Other employees are either running the business outside or contacting the customers on the phone. What are you doing here? You just can do nothing but seduce women, right? Ill seduce your mother. Li Yong says and smiles gently. What are you talking about? My mother died early. You can seduce her in the netherworld. Hahaha The staff burst into laughter. Some of them are not afraid of making trouble. They are paying close attention to them, preparing to add oil to the fire. Really? Its unfortunate that your mother gave birth to you. Li Yong shakes his head and sighs. Being abused by Li Yong, Wang Changchang is furious and wants to take revenge, Shame on you, bastard. You said President Han is your wife. Do you know that President Han is angry? Ill punish you Li Yong cant stand him shouting anymore. Before Wang Changchang raises his hand, Li Yong has already slapped on his face, just making his mouth bleed. How dare you hit me? Has everyone seen it? He hit me. You hit your leader in the company. You are doomed. Ill tell President Han right now and let her fire you immediately. You just wait. Saying this, Wang Changchang goes to look for Han Lu. All the employees cast their sympathetic eyes on Li Yong. But after feeling sympathetic, they begin to gloat. Li Yong, youre awesome. You should dare to hit Wang Changchang. I admire you. Well done. I have always wanted to beat him. He talks too much which is very annoying. Li Yong, you beat him not hard enough. Youll be fired no matter you slap him once or twice. Since youll get fired anyway, why not slap him a few more times? Li Yong ignores what they said. He is thinking about Mr. Zhu. He wants to help Han Lu get out of the predicament and make her happy. Li Yong, how could you beat Manager Wang? You are too violent. At this moment, a sweet voice sounds beside Li Yong. He looks up and sees the beautiful woman who gave him the cup of tea. Li Yong smiles gently, I just couldnt control myself. It wont happen again. How can it happen again? Youll be fired due to fighting in the company. Zheng Xinmei sympathizes with him, You get fired the first day at work. Dont you feel embarrassed? No one can fire me. Li Yong says faintly. Youre just bragging. Zheng Xinmei doesnt believe it. Lets make a bet if you dont believe. If I dont get fired, youll bring me tea every day. What do you say? Do you dare to bet with me? Li Yong asks with a smile. What if you get fired? Zheng Xinmei asks with great interest. If I get fired, Ill help you complete the sales of 500,000 yuan, and I will ask for nothing in return. Li Yong thinks and says. Okay. Zheng Xinmei agrees. Some salesmen have their friends and family help to do sales. Sometimes she also has some classmates and friends help her. If she gets help, she can earn tens of thousands of yuan a month. At the moment, a colleague next to Li Yong warns him in a low voice, Li Yong, Wang Changchang is pursuing Zheng Xinmei. You should be careful not to be too close to her. Li Yong suddenly understands. No wonder Wang Changchang was so angry when seeing him seizing Zheng Xinmeis hand. There is also a society in the company! One can have a rival in love accidentally. Li Yong compares Zheng Xinmei with other female employees in his heart. He finds that although Zheng Xinmei isnt very beautiful, she is definitely the most beautiful woman among the dozen female employees in the business department. Whether judging from her skin color, body shape or the way she dresses up, she is really a beauty. Hey, Ive heard that Wang Changchang is pursuing you? Li Yong extends his neck and asks Zheng Xinmei in a low voice. Its not true. Dont listen to those gossips. Zheng Xinmei is anxious. I know. You think he doesnt deserve you. Li Yong smiles and says. You know me well. Zheng Xinmei also shows a sweet smile. Do you think I deserve you? Li Yong asks cheerfully. What did you say? Zheng Xinmei blushes and pretends that she didnt hear him. Li Yong doesnt repeat but asks, Do you often bring tea to others? No. Zheng Xinmei blushes again. Then why did you bring me tea? Li Yong asks. Because you are a newcomer here! I was worried that you didnt know where the hot water is. Zheng Xinmei thinks about it and finds an excuse for herself. But Li Yong is sure that she did it definitely not for this reason. Have you fallen in love with me because you think Im handsome? Li Yong asks again. Zheng Xinmei bends over the desk and ignores Li Yong. Li Yong touches his face and feels that hes really attractive. On the first day at work, the most beautiful female employee in the business department has been attracted by him after he sat here for only a few minutes. She is deeply attracted by him and even discarded the manager of the business department. She also volunteered to bring him tea. You didnt put drug in the tea, did you? Li Yong smiles and asks again. He finds that he likes to see a girl blushing. He thinks Zheng Xinmei is particularly charming when she blushes. What drug can I put in? Zheng Xinmei giggles. Aphrodisiac! Hey, am I so bad? Dont speculate about my thought with your despicable mind. Zheng Xinmei becomes a little angry. Li Yong, President Han asks you to see her. At the moment, Li Yong hears a familiar voice. He sees charming legs in stockings first, then a light brown sheath dress, and then a slim waist and a pair of spectacular big boobs. Then finally he sees a delicate pretty face that is smiling sweetly. Li Yong compares this woman with Zheng Xinmei, and thinks that they are on par with each other. They both have their own advantages and disadvantages. Deng Hongli, why are you here? Li Yong is very surprised. I was transferred here by President Han. Come with me. Deng Hongli walks forward and smiles gently, Thank you, Li Yong. I got a promotion and a salary raise again. I know that it must be you who are helping me, right? Youre welcome. Li Yong smiles guiltily. He did nothing for her! It wont take so long if he wants to help her. And he can help Deng Hongli get a higher position with a higher salary. Chapter 174 - A Dark Shadow Chapter 174 A Dark ShadowPresident Han is in a bad mood. Dont always make her angry. As a man, you should be kind to your wife. Dont you know how to make a woman happy? Deng Hongli grins and advises. I dont know. Li Yong sighs, How can I make a woman happy? I can teach you. You listen well. You should always say something sweet to her and say what she likes to hear. You should hug her more and give her warmth. You should be more considerate of her. You should listen to everything she says. Dont quarrel with her. Follow her ideas. As a saying goes, What the wife says is all right. Even if what the wife says is wrong, her husband should think it is right. Do you understand? You know a lot, but I cant say sweet words! Hongli, teach me again. For example, I love you, I like you What? You love me? Is this true? Li Yong pretends to be surprised and asks. You are annoying. I just want to tell you that these are sweet words. Deng Hongli blushes and says. Oh, so you dont like me. Li Yong is a little depressed. Li Yong, to be honest, I like you a little. Deng Hongli becomes a little serious suddenly. Ah? What do you like about me? Ill change it. Li Yong laughs. You are so annoying. Deng Hongli blushes again. Im not going to change it. Im going to be better. Li Yong explains. I I cant say it. Deng Hongli is very shy. When Li Yong comes to Han Lus office, he sees that Wang Changchang is also here. Wang Changchang stands in the middle of the office, two small eyes full of anger, hoping to burn the company. President Han, he hit me. Look, there are his fingerprints on my face. Wang Changchang says sadly. Li Yong, why did you hit Manager Wang? Han Lu is really angry and asks Li Yong fiercely. Darling, I hit him but he owed it! Li Yong sits on the sofa casually. He picks up Han Lus cup and drinks the tea. He feels that his wifes tea tastes good and the tea has her wifes fragrance. Its wrong to hit others. You should apologize to Manager Wang. Han Lu says helplessly. In order not to make Han Lu angry, Li Yong decides to apologize. But before he apologizes, Wang Changchang suddenly changes his attitude completely because he has already believed that Li Yong and Han Lu are husband and wife. Li Yong dared to call Han Lu Darling but Han Lu was not angry. Wang Changchang is not foolish. He immediately realizes something. As a middle-level leader in the company, how can he let his bosss husband apologize? If he is hated by the boss, his future will be bleak and his present position may not be preserved. Wang Changchangs eyes are full of regret. He says quickly, Dont apologize. President Han, I was wrong. Li Yong didnt hit me. He really didnt hit me. Manager Wang, didnt you say that you had my fingerprints on your face? Li Yong is surprised. This is what I asked for. Its my face that hit your palm. Its my fault. Wang Changchang says with reverence and awe. Then Wang Changchang walks to Li Yong quickly, holds his hand tightly and says nervously, Sorry, its all my fault. If you dont like me or you think that I should be hit, you can hit me a few more times. Darling, do you think that he deserves hitting? Li Yong is stunned. He has never met anyone who begs to be hit. He is ridiculous, so he asks Han Lu. Li Yong thinks that Wang Changchangs behavior is really unusual. Han Lu doesnt know why Wang Changchang suddenly makes a big change. She frowns and says, In this case, Manager Wang, you go back first! Wang Changchang turns to look back repeatedly at every step. When he looks at Li Yong, he forces himself to smile. Li Yong feels that Wang Changchang is crafty and his smile is sinister. I let you not expose our relationship but you exposed. Cant you work steadily from the bottom for a while? It will only benefit you if you can work hard at the bottom for a while. As soon as Wang Changchang leaves, Han Lu gets angry with Li Yong again. Darling, can you be gentle? Li Yong laughs and says, Its not good for your health to get angry all the time. I Han Lu wants to say something but she stops. Then she sits down, remains silent for a while and says, Dont be a salesman, you go No, I like to be a salesman. Li Yong interrupts Han Lu, I love what I do. Its up to you, go out! Dont affect my mood here. Han Lu rubs her temples and sighs. Returning to the business department again, Wang Changchang changes his attitude. He takes out his good tea and makes tea for Li Yong on Li Yongs desk. Yong, this is my home-made tea. Its a specialty When Wang Changchang picks up a cup of tea and sends it to Li Yong, Li Yong doesnt look at him. Instead, he says to Zheng Xinmei, I am not fired. You have lost. Go and bring me a cup of boiled water. Zheng Xinmei smiles slightly and really brings a cup of boiled water. While drinking the boiled water, Li Yong consults with Wang Changchang, Manager Wang, your making tea here seriously affects my mood for drinking water. Can you go away? Wang Changchang quickly puts away the tea set and runs away in disgrace. He wants to please Li Yong. He wants to get along with Li Yong and be Li Yongs good friend. President Hans husband becomes a salesman, which makes him very upset. Li Yong, you are great. Did you get in by the back door? You are so great that even Wang Changchang wants to flatter you. Can I be your trusted friend? I will follow you. Li Yong ignores the blandishments and jokes of his colleagues. He picks up a form and leaves the company. Its not difficult for him to get sales of 100,000 yuan a month. Li Yong comes to the Yong Kang Clinic and shows Liu Xiaoyue the drug form. Liu Xiaoyue ticks and buys 300,000 yuan of medicine at once, which can allow Li Yong to dawdle in the company for three months. His wife is the boss of the pharmaceutical company. Of course his clinic should use his wifes medicine. And the medicine is sold directly by the factory. It is not only cheap but also effective. These are his prescriptions so the quality is absolutely guaranteed. Xiaoyong, come here. Seeing Li Yong coming, Zhang Yurong follows him. When she sees nobody around him, she grabs him and pulls him upstairs in a hurry. Zhang Yurong wears a tunic dress with floral border. She walks quickly. Her dress is so wide that a strong man can hide in it. Her face is ruddy. She is very coquettish, beautiful and fascinating. Yurong, dont be so anxious. Li Yong smiles slightly, Are you so desired? You are desired. Zhang Yurong stretches out her small hand and gently pinches Li Yongs waist. I havent seen you for a few days. Why are you getting more and more beautiful? Li Yong praises. Really? Ill show you something more beautiful. Hurry up. Li Yong thinks that when they enter the room, they will kiss, hug, touch and make love in bed. As a result, when he hugs Zhang Yurong and wants to kiss her, he finds that there is another woman in the room. He looks at the woman carefully and finds that it is Qian Lingling. Qian Lingling sits on the bed with a bath towel around her waist. Her hair is still wet. She has apparently just taken a bath. As a woman, how can this bath towel be wrapped around her waist? Shouldnt it be wrapped around her chest? She exposes her two plump breasts. Doesnt she feel embarrassed? Doesnt she feel shy? Li Yong is a little embarrassed but his eyes still widen. He wants to see and he doesnt want to waste this opportunity. Especially when Zhang Yurong is also around him, he is excited when he sees this scene. What are you looking at? Qian Lingling lifts her chest and glares at Li Yong. Yurong, you, she Li Yong is at a loss. He doesnt know what the situation is. Do you think I dont know? Lingling told me. Did you bully her in the private room of the Xiangong Hotel last time? Dont forget what you did! Zhang Yurong asks faintly. She is not angry at all. Such a harmonious scene makes Li Yong in a dream. Li Yongs eyes widen. He is surprised that the two women even told each other about such things. Do they have any privacy? Can they get along well? Do they want basic civil rights? Do you want me? Qian Lingling smiles coquettishly. She pats her chest and she is very proud. Li Yongs eyes shrink and he says quickly, Yurong, I want to explain. I didnt bully Ms. Qian last time. When I arrived at the private room, I was pounced on by Ms. Qian. I was bullied by her. Ms. Qian was so fierce that I couldnt stand her. Hum, you took advantage of me but you pretend to suffer losses. Then I will bully you again today and make you addicted. Then Qian Lingling jumps out of bed and hugs Li Yong. She wants to hold Li Yong to the bed but she has no enough strength. She has to ask Zhang Yurong for help. Yurong, come and help me. Zhang Yurong responds. They work together to lift Li Yong to the bed. Although they are tired and out of breath, they have a sense of achievement. They look at each other and they are very smug. Yurong, dont harm me. Li Yong shouts. Dont you want us to bully you together? Zhang Yurong asks with a smile. Her hands begin to touch Li Yong casually. I I really want. Li Yong says in a low voice. Xiaoyong, dont be afraid. I wont harm you. You can feel happy from being bullied by us. Maybe in a few days, you will beg us to bully you. Ha-ha How can you be shy as a man? Were not shy. You cant be shy. Relax your body Then Li Yong is bullied for more than four hours by the two women who are desired. They bully him from afternoon till evening. It is really a memorable time. When Li Yong leaves, his legs are feeble like walking in the air. The two women are even worse. They lie directly in bed and are unable to get up. However, just as Li Yong is walking on the stairs like a drunken man, a dark shadow suddenly rushes to him. The speed of this dark shadow with a strong murderous momentum is too fast like a black lightning, rushing to Li Yong. Li Yong thinks that it is impossible for him to dodge even when he is at full strength. How can there be such a strong person in todays society? Chapter 175 - The Swelling Here Is Even Worse Chapter 175 The Swelling Here Is Even WorseSeeing that the sharp dagger in the dark shadows hand is about to pierce into his heart, Li Yong suddenly takes out all his silver needles and tries his best to throw them out secretly at this critical time. Li Yong only hopes that those silver needles can stop the dark shadow for half a second and give him a chance to dodge. When Li Yong raises his arm, the silver needles immediately surround the dark shadow. However, the dark shadow just makes a big circle in front of her with her sharp dagger. All the silver needles fall to the ground like raindrops, making some sounds. Its like the sound of machine-gun fire from a distant place. Scattering Blossoms Method, hum, just so so. The dark shadow is black all over and even her face is covered with black cloth. But her voice cant be hidden. Li Yong hears that it is an old ladys voice with a slightly hoarse tone. It seems that she is no longer young. Old lady, what hatred do you have against me? Why do you want to kill me? Li Yong knows that he is not the opponent of the dark shadow and he cant run away, so he shouts. When he shouts, he takes the initiative to attack, using his strongest skill. He knows that in the face of a powerful enemy, he cant be a coward. If his momentum is weak, he will have to die. However, his strongest killing skill doesnt work at all. His ability is far from the dark shadows ability. The dark shadow is too strong, or Li Yong is too weak. Li Yong jumps up but the dark shadow has hit him in his chest with one kick. The kick is so powerful that Li Yong screams terribly. He hits the wall hard and the corners of his mouth bleed. Before falling to the ground, Li Yong controls his falling body leaning against the wall and manages not to fall down. Young man, youre good at kung fu. Its very rare for you to be so strong when youre so young. Unfortunately, you shouldnt offend people you cant offend. Nobody can save you today. I will kill you! The dark shadow laughs gloomily and ghastly. Its difficult to tell whether the dark shadow is a man or a woman from her laughter. The quiet corridor is really creepy. When she laughs, she jumps up and her sharp dagger pierces Li Yong in the heart again. Li Yong clenches his fists and wants to fight back. He wants to struggle for his life. He also wants to risk his life in injuring the old lady, leaving a deep memory for the old lady. However, he suddenly finds that he has no strength at all. He is hurt. He is badly hurt. Besides, he made love crazily with Qian Lingling and Zhang Yurong just now. He is exhausted now. Li Yong closes his eyes and is ready to die. Li Yong feels the chill of the sharp dagger as if he sees the sharp dagger piercing into his heart and his blood flowing out. He is going to die. He didnt expect to die so suddenly and badly. There is a sharp sound. The dark shadow suddenly screams. The black cloth on her face turns red. She is obviously badly hurt. The dark shadow disappears instantly. Li Yong opens his eyes and sees Yang Changkong appear in the corridor. With one hand behind his back and the other hand touching his goatee, he smiles as if he is a master. We meet again, Demon with a Sharp Dagger. Yang Changkong says faintly and clearly with a strong momentum. You are despicable. You sneaked up on me. Are you so incompetent? Next time youre caught by me, Im sure youll live no better than dying. After leaving this sentence fiercely, the old lady jumps out of the window and disappears in the vast night in an instant. Xiaoyong, are you okay? Yang Changkongs face relaxes. He walks quickly to Li Yong and asks with concern. To Li Yongs surprise, Yang Changkong is so powerful. Li Yong thought that Yang Changkong only knows medical skills but he didnt expect that Yang Changkongs martial arts are so good. He could hurt the old lady and frighten away the old lady who is strong. Li Yong once wanted to drive him away. Fortunately, Yang Changkong is thick-skinned and has not left. Senior Brother, dont you know medical skills? Do you think my injury is serious? This is the first time that Li Yong calls Yang Changkong Senior Brother, which also shows that Li Yong admits that he is a member of the Nanshan School. Theres nothing serious. You can rest for a few days. Yang Changkong takes Li Yongs pulse and says after meditation. Ive spit blood but you said Im okay. Do you really know medical skills? Li Yong complains. With your constitution, you will recover quickly. Yang Changkong says faintly. Yang Changkong helps Li Yong stand up. Li Yong asks, You said that the dark shadow is a demon. Is the demon a man or a woman? Its a woman. Why did she come to kill me? I dont know. Shes a secluded killer. She hasnt killed anyone for years but today she came to kill you. You must have offended someone who is powerful. Not many people can invite her. Xiaoyong, you should know that there is always someone who is better than you. You should keep a low profile! Yang Changkong says earnestly. Senior Brother, you can follow me in future. You can be my bodyguard and Ill pay you a high salary. No, I prefer medical treatment. Yang Changkong says inscrutably. Okay! I will pay your salary in future. Li Yong sighs and says. Money will come and go. Its useless to me. Yang Changkong smiles slightly. What is useful to you? Lifetime. Masters and his wifes lives are coming to an end. Their hopes are all on you. One day, my life will come to an end. I hope you can step up your practice and help Master and his wife to prolong their lives. Yang Changkong says seriously. Li Yong doesnt know how to prolong their lives, but he still says earnestly, I know. Li Yong respects life. Seeing some patients struggle for their lives, Li Yong knows that life is very valuable. Li Yong is sympathetic and sad when he thinks that his master and his masters wife who he has never met are also struggling for their lives. Li Yong is seriously hurt and exhausted so he returns to his room. Li Yong sees that Qian Lingling and Zhang Yurong are both asleep. They occupy the bed and leave no place for Li Yong to sleep at all. Li Yong gently turns over Zhang Yurongs body. He sleeps beside the two women and begins to practice. He suddenly feels that the clinic is the safest place because Yang Changkong is here. But Li Yong knows that he cant hide here. He cant ignore his wifes safety for his own safety. Li Yong feels that his strength recovers a little and the wounds on his body also stabilize, so he gets up. Its 9 oclock in the evening. Li Yong leaves gently without disturbing Zhang Yurong and Qian Lingling. Seeing that Liu Xiaoyue is still on duty, Li Yong walks over and tells Liu Xiaoyue to continue to pay Yang Changkong. Even if Yang Changkong wants to leave, Li Yong is reluctant to let him go now. As long as Yang Changkong is here, his clinic and the staff in the clinic will be very safe. Xiaoyong, whats wrong with you? Seeing that Li Yongs face is a little dark, Liu Xiaoyue asks with concern. Im okay. Li Yong says weakly. Whats the matter? Let me see. Liu Xiaoyue is very concerned and she takes Li Yong to sit down. Im all right. I just miss my wife. Li Yong smiles slightly. Can missing your wife make you exhausted? Liu Xiaoyue covers her mouth and laughs, You are exaggerating. Liu Xiaoyue puts Li Yong on the chair, listens to his heartbeat, looks at Li Yongs eyes, and then she stretches out her slender fingers and presses Li Yongs abdomen. Your kidney is very deficient. Ill prescribe some tonics for you! Liu Xiaoyue makes the final diagnosis, You should be abstinent. You are such a strong young man but your kidney is so deficient. How can your wife stand it? Ms. Liu, I dont take any medicine. Ill just rest for two days. Li Yong is embarrassed. Its okay. Medicine does a little harm to the body. Youre not sick either. Two days is not enough. You can rest a few more days. Liu Xiaoyue warns, Its better to separate from your wife for a while. Okay. Li Yong sighs secretly. No one knows that he and his wife separate every day. Xiaoyong, my chest is a little stuffy. Can you help me see if Im sick? Li Yong tries to open his clairvoyant vision. Although he is dizzy, he can still see the cause. He laughs and says, Ms. Liu, your blood circulation is not smooth. Doing some exercise can make you better. Oh, no wonder. I sit here every day to see patients. I havent exercised for a long time. Im too busy to exercise at all. Liu Xiaoyue beats on her waist, which is a little sore. I have an idea! Clean up the roof and buy some fitness equipment. Everyone can go to exercise. You can tell Yurong to do it tomorrow. After arranging this, Li Yong leaves the Yong Kang Clinic and returns to the villa of the Han Family. Whats wrong with you? Seeing Li Yong lie down on the bed just like a dead fish, Han Lu asks strangely because Li Yong always grins cheekily and likes to touch her casually and takes advantage of her cutely. Im sick. Li Yong touches his forehead and sighs. How could you get sick? Han Lu is surprised. Everyone can get sick. I am human too, okay? Li Yong smiles bitterly. Whats wrong with you? Are you in danger of your life? Han Lu is worried. She reaches out her hand to touch Li Yongs face. It is very hot. Im not going to die but I feel bad. Li Yong shows a painful look, You rub it for me. Where is it? Han Lu looks up and down at Li Yong. Although Li Yong has taken a bath, he is still somewhat unusual. Here. Li Yong takes Han Lus hand and puts it where he was kicked by the old lady in black. Li Yong has used his internal strength to treat himself, but the swelling there has not completely disappeared. Being rubbed gently is good for recovery. Then Han Lu rubs it for Li Yong. Seeing that Han Lu is worried about him, Li Yongs heart is warm. Are you comfortable? Han Lu asks softly when she sees Li Yongs enjoyment. Yes. Li Yongs heart beats faster. His blood gathers in one place. His vital part reacts. Ill make you feel comfortable for a while. Dont be too excited. Han Lu rubs it more carefully and gently. Looking at her charming look, Li Yongs heart beats faster again and his vital part immediately reacts. God! Its swollen. Han Lu lifts Li Yongs pajamas carelessly and sees the red and swollen print. Han Lu becomes more worried, Are you beaten by others? Why is it so swollen? Do you want to go to the hospital? I dont need to go to the hospital. In fact, the swelling here is even worse. Li Yong takes Han Lus hand to touch his vital part. You are annoying. Han Lus beautiful face suddenly turns into red, and her neck and ears are also red. She inhales deeply and tries to calm down but her eyes still cant help looking there. When Li Yong was asleep at midnight, she had seen it secretly, but it was never as big as it is now. Darling, can you rub it for me? Chapter 176 - She Drives in the Direction of the Sea Chapter 176 She Drives in the Direction of the SeaAfter a night of recovery, Li Yong completely recovers. He gets up, washes, practices boxing, has breakfast and then goes to work with Han Lu and Han Fei. After coming to the company, Li Yong reports his sales of 300,000 yuan, which causes an immediate uproar. On his first day at work, he made sales of 300,000 yuan. Li Yong has broken the record of all salesmen. Others are familiar with their work and working environment on their first day at work. Yong, were going to have a meeting. Wang Changchang walks to Li Yong and says in a low voice. For the first time in a long time, he is so kind at morning meetings. Moreover, he shows a pleasant smile. Everyone can see that he is flattering Li Yong deliberately. Everyone doesnt have to go to the conference room to have this morning meeting. They just get together and listen to Wang Changchangs speech. The main content of the morning meeting is to review yesterdays achievements, put forward shortcomings, and look forward to a better tomorrow and cheer everyone up. Although Wang Changchangs speech is very encouraging, few people listen to him carefully. Because Wang Changchang says these encouraging words and brainwashes them day after day, they are bored. In the morning meeting, Wang Changchang also praises Li Yong in particular. When he says that Li Yong is a new employee but he made sales of 300,000 yuan on the first day, he takes the lead in applauding. Wang Changchang applauds loudly while the others are careless. Finally, Wang Changchang excitedly pulls Li Yong to the front and asks Li Yong to say about his sales experience. Li Yong finally understands why these employees secretly call Wang Changchang Big Mouth because he talks too much nonsense and wastes everyones time. It is so boring. Li Yong coughs softly and says faintly, The meeting is over. Then everyone walks away in laughter. Li Yong, your tea. Just as Li Yong sits down in his seat, Zheng Xinmei brings a cup of tea to him. Thank you. Li Yong smiles slightly. Can you do me a favor? Zheng Xinmei asks in a low voice. Of course, I love helping others. Li Yong laughs. My family forces me to go on a blind date. They have promised to let me date at night. But I dont like this man. Can you pretend to be my boyfriend? I want to let him give me up completely. Zheng Xinmei approaches Li Yong and says carefully with her red face. No problem, when? Li Yong thinks it is okay. He will help her as long as he has time. At 8 oclock in the evening. Then she sees Wang Changchang coming, so she hurries back to her seat. Li Yong looks at the list of old customers in front of him and is not interested in making phone calls at all. When he was in college, he had worked as a part-time salesman. So he knows the trouble of this kind of work. Its good to have ten people listen to you when you make 100 phone calls. Most of people will hang up and scold the salesmen. Li Yong turns on his computer and wants to see movies or something else, but he finds that the computer is not connected to the Internet. He cant listen to any songs, so he has to play the Minesweeper and play cards. How dare you play games at work? Arent you afraid of deducting bonuses? A colleague next to him shouts. This colleague is absolutely up to no good. Seeing the leader coming, this colleague shouts deliberately. Wang Changchang happens to pass by and shouts, Shut up, Li Yong can play games, but you cant. Since the company has regulations, I wont play. Li Yong turns down his computer. He doesnt want to be special. After sitting idly for a while, Li Yong stands up and wanders around the company. When he strolls to Han Lus office and sees no outsiders, Li Yong walks in and says with a smile, Darling, thank you for last night. Youre really good. Have you practiced before? Han Lu blushes when Li Yong talks about last night. His seminal fluid sprayed on her face like a fountain. She is still feeling sick now. She glares at Li Yong and says in a cold voice, Shut up. Darling, what are you doing? Didnt you have a good time last night? If you like, Ill play with you every day. Li Yong says happily. Go out and dont interfere with my work. Han Lu says angrily. All right! I just need to go out. After leaving Han Lus office, Li Yong walks outside the company. He wants to see Han Fei and ask her why she doesnt talk to him these two days. She seems to avoid meeting him deliberately. This morning, whether at breakfast or on the way, Han Fei was as silent as yesterday. She was quiet, unhappy and didnt say a word to Li Yong. A happy and lively beauty suddenly becomes lethargic as if she has suffered a severe blow. Li Yong is worried about her and wants to figure it out. He wants to enlighten Han Fei and make her happy. Coming to Feifei Pharmaceutical Company, Li Yong goes directly to Han Feis office. He is surprised to see that there is a sign Dont Disturb hanging on the door of the office. Regardless of this, Li Yong pushes open the door and walks in. He sees Han Fei standing alone at the window with a sad face and staring at the gray sky with her dull eyes. Hearing the voice of someone breaking in, Han Fei says in a cold voice, Get out. Do you blame me for not knocking at the door? Li Yong asks with a smile. Han Fei suddenly turns around and looks happy, wanting to walk to Li Yong. She takes a step forward but stops in a hurry. Then she slowly steps back. She immediately restores calm, looks at Li Yong faintly and says nothing. Fei, you have been depressed these two days. Have you met any difficulties? Tell me, Ill help you. Li Yong walks to Han Fei and gently pats her head. Han Fei wants to say something but she stops. Finally, she lowers her head. Whats wrong with you? Are you dumb? Li Yong immediately opens his clairvoyant vision and sees through Han Feis body. He finally confirms that Han Fei is in good health and has no problems at all. But why doesnt Han Fei want to talk? Why is she so depressed? Li Yong sighs secretly, thinking that his clairvoyant vision can only see through peoples physical condition but cant see through peoples minds. It is indeed a pity. Many people in modern society are mentally abnormal. It will be perfect if his clairvoyant vision can see through human minds. Han Fei just stands there blankly and doesnt react at all. Fei, dont torture me, okay? What on earth did I do wrong? You say and I will change. You ignore me. I feel bad. Fei, look at me and say to me. Li Yong holds Han Feis face and gazes at her, trying to see something in her eyes. But Han Feis eyes droop and she deliberately dodges Li Yongs eyes. She doesnt look at him at all. Suddenly, Li Yong sees a teardrop rolling down from Han Feis eyes. The teardrop is full and shining like a pearl with the size of a mung bean. There is a lake in the pearl as if it reflects the whole sky. It seems to reflect Li Yong too. Li Yongs heart aches. He stretches out his arms and hugs Han Fei into his arms. Fei, dont cry. Tell me about your sadness and make me happy. Li Yong forces himself to laugh. Brother Yong, I Han Fei chokes with sobs when she says this. Li Yong hugs her more tightly and suddenly finds that Han Fei really has something in her heart. She is really suffering. Han Fei also hugs Li Yong and tries to creep into Li Yongs arms as if she wants to creep into Li Yongs heart. Li Yong keeps comforting her. After a long time, she wipes away her tears. Suddenly she laughs, Dont laugh at me, Brother Yong! Im just blinded by the wind and sand. Seeing Han Fei laughing, Li Yong is relieved, Its good for you to know that Im your brother-in-law. Im not silly. Of course, youre my brother-in-law. But you cant talk to me and I cant talk to you in front of my sister. You must do that. Do you hear me? Han Fei says earnestly. Why? Li Yong is surprised. Dont ask, just do it. Han Fei says more seriously. Okay. Li Yong is more puzzled but he still agrees. Dont tell my sister about your coming to me or let her know Im talking to you. Okay. Li Yong agrees. Then they sit on the sofa and chat. An hour later, Li Yong receives a phone call from Han Dongtao. On the phone, Han Dongtao says that there is guest at home and asks Li Yong to go back immediately. Li Yong doesnt care about the guests but he must listen to Han Dongtao. After saying goodbye to Han Fei, Li Yong calls Han Lu to report and goes home. When Li Yong stops the car, he sees a middle-aged charming and beautiful woman coming quickly. She opens the door for Li Yong and laughs, Doctor Li, you are back at last. Chief Wang, are you looking for me? Li Yong knows this middle-aged beautiful woman. She is Wang Qingge, the Chief of the Zhonghai First Hospital. If he had known Wang Qingge who came to find him, he would have come back after work. Li Yong thinks that Wang Qingge doesnt have anything important to do with him. Yes, Im looking for you. Wang Qingge smiles happily. Chief Wang wants to invite you to treat a patient. You go directly! Han Dongtao also comes, laughing happily. He is quite polite to Wang Qingge. It seems that they have cooperated. What kind of disease is it? Li Yong asks. Follow me and youll know when you get there. Wang Qingge says and then she pulls Li Yongs arm. Li Yong pushes her aside and says, As a doctor, it is my duty and obligation to treat diseases. However, I disdain to treat cold, fever, malaria and diarrhea. Chief Wang, you should make it clear! Wang Qingge is embarrassed. She looks at Han Dongtao. Han Dongtao laughs happily and says, Xiaoyong, if it is such a minor disease, how can Chief Wang come over in person? This person has a high social status. Youd better go quickly. I believe you can cure him. As a doctor, Li Yong cant save people because of their identities. Even if a fool finds Li Yong, Li Yong will try his best to cure him. Li Yong cant ask any more questions because of Han Dongtaos urging, so he gets on Wang Qingges luxury car. Wang Qingge personally drives the car and takes Li Yong to the direction of the sea. Chapter 177 - Fake Breasts On the way, Li Yong knows that the patient is a property tycoon. He built half of the buildings in the prosperous Zhonghai City. The property tycoon is only 50 years old but he suddenly had a strange illness two years ago. After two years of continuous treatment, he still doesnt get better. He was so discouraged that he returned to his hometown and wanted to die where he was born. He wanted to die peacefully but unexpectedly he heard Li Yongs magic medical skills. Although this didnt arouse his desire to survive, he also wanted to try. Therefore, he asks Wang Qingge to invite Li Yong to treat him. On the northeast side of Zhonghai Citys entrance to the sea, there is a beautiful manor. There is a luxurious European-style villa in the manor, which is the property tycoon Zhou Jiachengs home. Wang Qingge takes Li Yong into the manor and sees a young man in his twenties coming in with a doctor. Wang Qingge whispers to Li Yong, He is Zhou Jiachengs son, called Zhou Honghui. Then Wang Qingge greets him from afar, Mr. Zhou, I have brought Doctor Li with me. Li Yong looks up and sees Zhou Honghui in his twenties with a cold look. But his height and figure give Li Yong a sense of handsomeness. He wears extravagant clothes. His oblique hair is combed carefully and it is very black. His leather shoes are also shiny black, almost reflecting the sun behind the gauzy clouds. Behind him is obviously a doctor. The doctor is not very old, probably in his thirties. He wears a pair of myopic lens and ordinary clothes. He is not eye-catching in the crowd. But he has a gray wooden medical kit on his shoulder with an illegible word medicine on it, which seems to have been for a long time. It gives Li Yong a familiar feeling and immediately attracts Li Yongs attention. Zhou Honghui walks past indifferently without paying any attention to Wang Qingge. The doctor behind Zhou Honghui squints at Li Yong and asks faintly, Is your family name Li, too? Yes. Seeing that Li Yong doesnt mean to speak, Wang Qingge hurries to answer amiably. I didnt ask you. The doctor glares at Wang Qingge. Wang Qingge quickly retreats. She is a hospital chief but she is frightened by the unknown doctor. Are you a doctor, too? The doctor asks Li Yong faintly once again. Ignore him, Li Tao. Lets go. Zhou Honghui looks back impatiently and urges. Then he says to Wang Qingge, I have invited the heir of the Li Family, the best medical family. There is nothing to do with you here. Send him away! Wang Qingge is embarrassed. For Zhou Jiachengs illness, she rushes to invite Li Yong to come here. As a result, before Li Yong sees the patient, he has to be driven away. Mr. Zhou, you see, I have brought him with me Wang Qingge wants to insist. She doesnt strive for Li Yongs medical qualifications, but for her own face. She is very embarrassed. This kid is younger than me. What can he do? Do you think you can cheat me by bringing him over? Take him away immediately. I dont want to see him again. Zhou Honghui says slowly and indifferently. Wang Qingge cant smile anymore. She turns to look at Li Yong. Now, she only wants Li Yong not to be angry. As a result, she sees Li Yong smiling at Li Tao and Li Tao also smiling at Li Yong spuriously. They seem to communicate with each other with their eyes as if they dont hear Zhou Honghuis scornful words. Li Yong. Wang Qingge calls softly. Both doctors family names are Li, so she has to call Li Yongs name. She stretches out her hand to pull Li Yongs clothes and says, Lets go! But Li Yong laughs at Li Tao and says, What a fate! Ive been looking for you for a long time. I find you finally. Psycho, I dont know you. Li Tao turns around and walks forward arrogantly. Let me introduce myself and then you will know me. Li Yong wants to keep him for a moment. Im not interested in you. Li Tao snorts coldly. He despises Li Yong. But Li Yong grabs him and laughs, We maybe Release me. Li Tao shakes his arm. Seeing that he doesnt shake Li Yongs hand off, he immediately becomes angry and raises his voice, Release me, can you hear me? Young man, what do you want to do? How dare you make trouble here? Zhou Honghui comes over and pushes Li Yong but Li Yong doesnt move. Zhou Honghui hurts his own hand. Zhou Honghui immediately shouts, Guards. Two bodyguards, who are on duty at the gate not far away, come over quickly and say respectfully, Mr. Zhou. Drive him away. Zhou Honghui orders angrily. Li Yong, lets go. Wang Qingge is about to cry. She brought Li Yong to treat the patient. She wanted to help the Zhou Family and make a fortune. As a result, the patient hasnt been cured. Li Yong is also about to fight with others. Is she going to be an enemy of the Zhou Family? She is just a hospital chief. How dare she offend the Zhou Family? She dares not to offend the heir of the Li Family, the best medical family. Seeing the bodyguards coming up, Wang Qingge pulls Li Yong out and says with a smile, Im sorry. Well leave right away. Get out of here. The bodyguards roar arrogantly. Li Yong takes a deep breath and lets Li Tao go. Although he has been looking for members of the Li Family for a long time, he cant frighten Li Tao. He laughs and says, Li Tao, Im waiting for you outside. I have something to say to you. I have nothing to say to you. Li Tao says with anger. Dont be so hardhearted. We are family. Li Yong shouts. Bah, you are a psycho. Li Tao strides inward and explains quietly to Zhou Honghui, I dont know him. I really dont know him. Li Yong, Im really sorry today. I didnt know that such things would happen. I make you waste half a day. Im sorry. Dont blame me, okay? Seeing Li Yong waiting outside the manor of the Zhou Family, Wang Qingge expresses her apology and gently advises, We cant get in here, lets go! Ill wait for him. Li Yong insists. Today, he came here to treat the patient. Although he is driven out, he is not angry at all. He doesnt blame Wang Qingge. Instead, he is grateful to Wang Qingge. How could he have met the member of the Li Family if Wang Qingge hadnt brought him here? For his background, he would rather waste his time here. Wang Qingge is also embarrassed to leave Li Yong alone. She sighs helplessly, Ill wait with you. No, you go back! Li Yong doesnt want to waste Wang Qingges time. But Wang Qingge doesnt leave. She stands beside Li Yong and looks at the European-style villa with Li Yong. Wang Qingge looks at the appearance and beautiful scenery. But Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision to see clearly the situation inside the villa. The decoration is very luxurious. It is full of antiques, paintings and calligraphy. It seems that Zhou Jiacheng likes collecting very much. There are six servants and eight bodyguards in the villa. The servants are very diligent and busy. The bodyguards are on the roof and around the courtyard. They keep looking around and they are all strong. After looking at the villa roughly, Li Yong finally focuses on Zhou Jiacheng. Zhou Jiacheng is about 50 years old, but he has white hair, slack skin and cloudy eyes just like an old man. At this time, Zhou Jiacheng is lying in the hall with his eyes closed like a corpse. He has no vitality. Li Tao, the heir of the Li Family, is taking the pulse for him. Zhou Honghui stands by, eagerly looking forward to it. While Li Yong is observing carefully, a red eye-catching Ferrari roars up. The car is drifted skillfully and parked in front of the manor, bringing up some dust. The car door rises like the wings of a bird. A short-haired woman in blue sportswear jumps down happily. Her trembling breasts are so plump that her sportswear is almost torn. Her legs are slender and smooth. She wears white sneakers. She is slim and graceful. Aunt Wang, why are you standing here? Why dont you go in? This sexy and fashionable sports beauty rushes over and says happily to Wang Qingge. I am waiting for someone. Wang Qingge is too embarrassed to say the unpleasant thing just now, so she simply responds. Oh, who are you waiting for? Why dont you have a cup of tea at home first? Come with me. The beautiful woman says enthusiastically. No No Just being driven out, Wang Qingge is embarrassed to go in again. But Li Yong says, Okay, lets go in. At the same time, he glances at the beautiful womans attractive chest and says secretly, Her breasts are fake. I will give her bad reviews. Who is this man? The beautiful woman asks. Wang Qingge quickly introduces, Its the doctor I invited to treat your father. Thats great. Come in quickly. I hope you can cure my father. Well be grateful to you. Oh, by the way, I heard that my brother has invited the heir of the Li Family to treat my father. The Li Family is the best medical family. I dont know whether he has come or not. Wang Qingge smiles awkwardly and is about to answer. Li Yong says faintly, He has come. He is treating your father inside, but his treatment is not right and his medical skills are not perfect. He obviously cant cure your fathers disease. Through his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong has clearly seen Li Taos medical methods. Li Yong comes in because he has found that Li Taos diagnosis is wrong and Li Tao cant cure Zhou Jiacheng. Li Yong cant watch Li Tao kill Zhou Jiacheng. He must live up to his conscience. Previously, he admired the Li Family very much because it was the best medical family. It seems now that it is common and it just has an undeserved reputation. Ah? Even the heir of the Li Family cant cure my father, can he? Will my father lose his life? The sexy and fashionable sports beauty looks sullen and sad. Zhou Jiacheng has a son and a daughter. His son is Zhou Honghui and his daughter is Zhou Feixue. Because Zhou Jiacheng is seriously ill and may die at any time, they come back from abroad to accompany him. First, they want to divide up the property and secondly, they want to be filial. They also search for famous doctors at the same time and want to cure Zhou Jiacheng. Chapter 178 - I Can Enlarge Your Breasts with My Hands Chapter 178 I Can Enlarge Your Breasts with My HandsDont be sad. I can cure your father. Li Yong says confidently. Ah? Are you better than the heir of the Li Family? Zhou Feixue is suspicious. She blinks her long eyelashes and looks at Li Yong. She doesnt think that Li Yong has such ability. Li Yong is too young and looks good. If Li Yong is a gigolo, she wont doubt. Wang Qingge is uneasy and afraid that Li Yong will make a fool of himself. She hurries to remind Li Yong in a low voice, Li Yong, dont be too proud. Dont boast. You should leave some leeway! Otherwise Im very modest, okay? Li Yong first interrupts Wang Qingge, then looks at Zhou Feixues bright eyes and says with a faint smile, What the fuck is the heir of the Li Family? He is not good enough to carry my shoes. If I cant cure your father, you can chop me with a dagger. Zhou Feixue is persuaded by Li Yong at once and exclaims, What are we waiting for? Come on. Come with me. Before Wang Qingge responds, Zhou Feixue has already grabbed Li Yongs hand and taken Li Yong to the European-style villa. She wishes that Li Yong can cure Zhou Jiacheng immediately. Zhou Feixue is so powerful that she can pull Li Yong to run. Of course, Li Yong doesnt want to break away from her hand. Otherwise, a few more girls cant move him! They run across a gravel path in an instant. Coming to the living room on the first floor, Zhou Feixue sees that someone is treating his father. She has no time to breathe but immediately shouts loudly, Stop. Is this the heir of the Li Family, Honghui? He cant cure our father. Let him go away. Dont waste time. Zhou Feixues arrival is so sudden that she frightens everyone. But what she said is more sudden. Everyone is so frightened that their hearts beat faster. This is the heir of the Li Family. The Li Family is the best medical family. It was not easy to invite him. But Zhou Feixue said that he couldnt cure her father. She asked him not to waste time. How could she humiliate him like that? Everyone thinks that Li Tao will be furious. But when Li Tao sees Zhou Feixue, he smiles slightly and forgives Zhou Feixue in a gentlemanly manner. But when Li Tao sees Li Yong, he is very angry. Especially when he sees that Zhou Feixue grabs Li Yongs hand, he is so angry that he wants to spit blood. How can his goddess touch the hands of other men? Zhou Honghui is even more annoyed. He is not annoyed by Li Yongs sudden arrival but Zhou Feixues impoliteness. Even the dying Zhou Jiacheng suddenly opens his tired eyelids with anger and says, Dont horse around. He is being acupunctured by Li Tao. How can he stop being treated by Li Tao? Zhou Feixue sticks her tongue out and shouts, Dad, you can talk! Great. Li Tao is treating our father. Dont bother. Get out of here. Zhou Honghui scolds rudely. But can he cure our father? Zhou Feixue is worried. Feixue, shut up. Zhou Honghui is so angry that he wants to hit her. Even if Li Tao cant cure their father, she cant say it out. No doctor can guarantee that the disease will be completely cured. But when Zhou Jiacheng stares at him, Zhou Honghui immediately calms down. Zhou Jiacheng restores calm and says, Only by trying will we know whether he can cure me or not. Who said that I cant cure Uncle Zhous disease? Li Tao asks angrily. He is confident in his medical skills. He said it. Zhou Feixue releases Li Yongs hand, points to Li Yong and says straightforwardly, He said you couldnt cure my father and he could cure my father. So you stop curing my father. Let him try! Dont talk nonsense. If Li Tao cant cure our father, no one can cure in the world. Zhou Honghui says angrily. Li Tao is also angry. He sneers, Can he cure your father with his mouth? Do you believe him? He said if he couldnt cure our father, I could chop him to death with a dagger. Zhou Feixue shouts. Feixue, why do you even believe this? Are you crazy? Get out of here. Zhou Honghui is furious. Dad, whats your opinion? Being scolded by Zhou Honghui, Zhou Feixue is very embarrassed and angry. However, she dares not to confront her brother, so she has to hold back her anger. When Wang Qingge comes to the door, she hears a quarrel inside. She is so frightened that she dares not to come in. She glances carefully into the hall and then hurries to step back. She is afraid that the anger inside the villa will involve her. Zhou Jiacheng raises his hand and says weakly, Feixue, take him to wait outside first. If Li Tao really has no way, let him come and treat me again! Drive him away directly! I believe Li Tao. Zhou Honghui sneers. Uncle Zhou, Im sure I can cure you. Li Tao is also confident. Go out. Zhou Jiacheng also thinks that Li Tao can cure him, so his tone is full of anger. Well, were waiting outside. Zhou Feixue takes Li Yong to the garden angrily, asks a bodyguard for a dagger, waves it in front of Li Yong and says rudely, You cant make me lose face. If you cant cure my father, Ill chop you to death. Wang Qingges face changes greatly with fear, Miss Zhou, dont be impulsive Its none of your business. Go away. Zhou Feixue roars loudly. Wang Qingge keeps quiet out of fear. It is said that Miss Zhou of the Zhou Family is very strange. It turns out that she is not only strange, but also very ferocious. Faced with Zhou Feixue who is rude and unreasonable, Li Yong laughs and says nothing. You said that the heir of the Li Family couldnt cure my father. You must keep your word. If Li Tao cures my father, I will chop you to death. If you make me lose face, I will also chop you to death. Zhou Feixue continues to wave her dagger. Her face is full of anger and seriousness. Li Yong still laughs and says nothing. What are you laughing at? Do you think I dare not? Zhou Feixue suddenly approaches Li Yong and grabs him on his shoulder. Her face is cold. It seems that she really wants to chop him. Your eyelashes are fake. Li Yong says faintly. You Li Yong suddenly changes the topic, making Zhou Feixue somewhat unresponsive. When she realizes, she quickly crosses the shining dagger and looks into the dagger to see her eyes. Your eyes have been surgically made into double eyelids. Li Yong continues. You Zhou Feixue is so angry that she wants to chop Li Yong with her dagger. Your breasts are fake, too. Both are fake. Li Yong smiles slightly. At the same time, he hears Wang Qingge gently advise him behind his back, Li Yong, dont be too honest. Sometimes honesty is silly. Bastard, if you say it again, I will really chop you to death. Zhou Feixue is mad. She grabs Li Yongs collar. She swore to be a gentlewoman. Since then, she has never been so rude. She doesnt know why Li Yong knows her so clearly. She is worried. Am I wrong? Li Yong asks. Bastard. Zhou Feixue scolds hatefully, How do you know so clearly? So believe me. I wont lie to you. I wont risk my life. Besides, I want to remind you that your thoracic surgery is not perfect. There seems to be a blood clot in it, which has not been cleaned up. It has blocked the blood vessels and nerves in your chest. If you dont treat it as soon as possible, it will swell up there. Moreover, if it gets worse, it will endanger your life. Li Yong says and raises his hand to point. How do you know? Zhou Feixue grits her teeth. Is it painful here? Li Yong puts his hand on Zhou Feixues lower part of the left breast. Seeing that Li Yong has the courage to touch Zhou Feixues breast and doesnt shy away from outsiders, Wang Qingge beside him is once again shocked and dumbfounded. However, to her amazement, Zhou Feixue doesnt dodge or shout. Touched by Li Yong, she doesnt even take it seriously. Zhou Feixue quickly frowns and shows a painful look. Then she says fiercely again, Its painful here. Its been painful for a long time. Its nothing at all. You take your hands off me. Dont touch me. Do you hear me? Dont pinch me hard, bastard. Im going to chop your hand off. God! Li Yong even dares to pinch Zhou Feixue casually. He is too bold. If Zhou Feixue asks bodyguards to come over, Li Yong will die. Wang Qingge is secretly worried and she looks around. She is really afraid that the bodyguards will come. Do you think I want to pinch your fake breasts? Im checking for you. Although your breasts look good, they are not good to use. Your breasts will swell up in three days. If you dont believe it, we can bet. Li Yong laughs and says. He is not frightened by Zhou Feixues arrogance. Bastard. Zhou Feixue keeps scolding, How dare you curse me for being ill? I dont curse you. This is the result of your vanity. Li Yong sighs and gives her a sympathetic look. I love vanity? No. I love beauty. Everyone has a heart for beauty. Whats wrong with that? Theres nothing wrong with that. But you have gone too far in order to become beautiful through surgery. In fact, if you look for me, you can achieve your ideal effect without surgery. Li Yong says with a smile. Do you have the ability to do that? Zhou Feixue ponders for a moment and asks, Can I achieve the present effect? Of course. If you like, I can enlarge your breasts with my hands and make them bigger, whiter and fuller. Really? Then can you treat me when I take out the latex? Zhou Feixue becomes excited. Why do you want to take it out? Li Yong is surprised that Zhou Feixue is too fond of torturing herself. A woman who is cruel to herself will not be gentle to others. Such a woman chills Li Yongs heart. I dont feel well. Sometimes I feel bad. Zhou Feixue sighs. Okay! I can help you. In Li Yongs eyes, this breast-enlarging operation is unsuccessful at all. He also wants to alleviate the pain of Zhou Feixue. For the sake of beauty, she made herself like this. Li Yong really sympathizes with her. Chapter 179 - 100-Needle Therapy Chapter 179 100-Needle TherapyIts a deal. Give me your phone number and I will find you in a few days. Zhou Feixue says happily, As long as you can meet my requirement, you can make a lot of money. Believe me. All ideals can be realized. Li Yong laughs and says. They exchange their numbers. When Zhou Feixue stores the number, she asks, Whats your name? Why dont you just pick a name? I dont ask your name. Li Yong prevaricates. What name do you give me? Zhou Feixue stretches her neck to see. Fake breasts. Li Yong doesnt dodge and he shows her the two words. You How can you do that? I have a name. My name is Zhou Feixue. You must change it. Do you hear me? Change it. Zhou Feixue feels aggrieved, If you dont change, Ill call you Soft Stick. You can do whatever you want. Anyway, Im not soft. Li Yong doesnt care. His vital part wont become soft because she calls him Soft Stick. At this time, Wang Qingge comes forward. She is curious about Li Yongs medical skills. She asks in a low voice, Li Yong, my breasts are a little saggy. Can you cure? Aunt Wang, you are over 40 years old. Isnt this normal? Zhou Feixue cant help laughing. Wang Qingge is embarrassed but she still looks at Li Yong. She wants to hear Li Yongs answer. Of course, its too simple. Li Yong laughs and says, If you are willing, I can treat you now. Now? Great, but it seems Wang Qingge looks around. It is a pavilion. There is no barrier around it. People can see it from far away. Besides, someone is walking around not far away. You dont need to take off your clothes or your bra. Ill treat you here. Li Yong decides. All right then! Wang Qingge is a little shy but she agrees. When Wang Qingge faces Li Yong and lifts her breasts, Zhou Feixues eyes immediately widen. She points to Wang Qingge and says, Aunt Wang, your breasts are not a little saggy. Your breasts are saggy badly, arent they? Wang Qingge is not angry. She smiles and says, Yes. The older I am, the uglier they look. Hey, how do you treat? Zhou Feixue asks Li Yong curiously. Sagging breasts is a problem faced by almost all middle-aged women. Some young womens breasts also begin to sag, which seems to be natural. She is curious about Li Yongs treatment. She feels that Li Yong is deceiving. Look at me. Then Li Yong raises his hand, pushes his internal strength to his palm and then kneads Wang Qingges breasts. In this process, Li Yong puts his internal strength into Wang Qingges breasts through his fingers. It takes only a minute for Wang Qingges breast muscle to grow rapidly just like a girls. Wow, its amazing. Looking at this magical process, Zhou Feixue is amazed. She reaches out and touches Wang Qingges breasts and says with doubt, It is magic, isnt it? Its not magic. Its Qigong Therapy. Li Yong corrects. Wang Qingge is also surprised. She thought it would be better, but she didnt expect it to be so good. Comparing with the other one without treatment, the change is clear at a glance. Its too direct. It is enlarged and it is very spectacular. She is so happy that she says in a hurry, Theres another one. Doctor Li, you go on. Another minute later, Wang Qingge, a 40-year-old middle-aged woman, regains her plump breasts like a girls. Her breasts are no longer saggy at all. Because of her plump breasts, her waist looks slimmer and her figure also looks better. She looks younger and more attractive. This makes her very excited. She keeps thanking Li Yong. She feels warm in her breasts and she has a very comfortable feeling. It seems that 100 hands are touching her, which makes her a little excited and her face charming. Chief Wang, dont thank me. Its very hard to treat you. Its an ancient therapy. My master once treated Empress Dowager Cixi for chest sagging. At that time, the charge was 100 taels of gold, equivalent to one million yuan now. Please pay the doctors fee. Li Yong says seriously. You touched her breasts casually, but you even need one million yuan? Zhou Feixue covers her mouth and laughs softly. She doesnt think Li Yong charges too much, nor is she afraid that Wang Qingge cant afford it. She just feels funny. Its not one million yuan, but one million yuan for each. You have two breasts, so you should pay me two million yuan. Li Yong says faintly. Money is not a problem. I will transfer it to you. Wang Qingge is in a very good mood. She immediately transfers the money to Li Yong through her phone. She keeps looking at her breasts, fantasizing about being seen by her husband. Will it be two million yuan for me then? Zhou Feixue asks with her head askew. Of course not. Youve had surgery and youve been stuffed in silica gels. After taking them out, your breasts will be empty. It will be quite troublesome to treat. The price will certainly be higher. As for the price, we will depend on the situation. As long as there are no sequelae, money will be not a problem. By the way, a friend of mine had a plastic surgery in Korea but she failed. Her face is paralyzed and she cant laugh. Can you cure her? Zhou Feixue asks. Even if shes in a vegetative state, I can treat her, not to mention that her face is just paralyzed. Li Yong pats his chest. Well, Ill take her to you then. Zhou Feixue says happily. Then a servant comes and says that lunch is ready. Zhou Feixue takes Li Yong and Wang Qingge to the dining hall for lunch. Seeing Zhou Honghui sitting there alone with a dark face and not having lunch, Zhou Feixue asks, Honghui, is our father cured? Zhou Honghui sighs, Dads condition is getting worse. He is suddenly unconscious. Li Tao is doing his best to rescue him. What? Why didnt you say that earlier? Zhou Feixue throws her chopsticks heavily on the dining table. Then she pulls Li Yongs hand, and says as she runs, Hurry up and save my father. Feixue, even Li Tao cant cure our father, let alone this bastard. Zhou Honghui says angrily. However, Zhou Feixue ignores him and runs away with Li Yong. Wang Qingge smiles faintly and says lightly, Mr. Zhou, I believe Li Yong can cure your father. He can do Qigong. Zhou Honghui snorts coldly, throws away his chopsticks and chases them up immediately. In the living room, Zhou Jiacheng closes his eyes tightly. His face is pale and his breath is weak. He seems to be suffering great pain. How could this be? Whats wrong? Why? Li Tao mutters to himself. He is anxious and sweaty. He holds the silver needle in his hand and dares not to pierce. He is trembling slightly. Hurry up! Why are you standing there foolishly? Just do it! Zhou Feixue pulls Li Yong over. Seeing Li Yong standing there motionless, Zhou Feixue urges him with great urgency. Li Tao reacts suddenly. He glances at Li Yong and says in a cold voice, If I cant cure Uncle Zhou, nobody can. My acupuncture therapy is very amazing and not everyone can understand it. Although I have not cured Uncle Zhou, Uncle Zhou wont worry about his life. If Uncle Zhous life is in danger because of his treatment, you cant blame me. Go out, you cant touch my father. At this time, Zhou Honghui comes and begins to drive Li Yong away. Li Yong still pays attention to Zhou Jiachengs body. He sees that Li Tao has pierced silver needles in all acupuncture points of Zhou Jiachengs body. There are more than 100 needles in his body, which are dense. Zhou Jiacheng looks like a hedgehog. It turns out to be 100-Needle Therapy. It is said that this acupuncture therapy can stimulate peoples potential and immunity, and can cure almost all diseases. However, Li Taos ability is obviously insufficient. Although all the silver needles have been pierced into Zhou Jiachengs body according to the correct acupuncture points, they are not in the right places. Li Tao didnt distinguish the strength of the needles at different acupuncture points. This causes the bodys potential not to be stimulated but to be blocked, making the patient more dangerous. When Li Yong figures it out, he immediately stretches out his hand to pull Li Tao aside, Quack doctor harms people. You are a quack. Li Tao is furious. Get out of here. Zhou Honghui reaches out to stop Li Yong. Honghui, let him try! Maybe he can cure Dad. Zhou Feixue blocks Zhou Honghui and persuades him. Feixue, you go out too. Zhou Honghui slaps Zhou Feixues face and then goes to drive Li Yong away. But Li Yong suddenly turns around and pokes his finger on Zhou Honghuis chest. Zhou Honghui is stunned and his whole body becomes numb and unconscious immediately. He is like a puppet and unable to move. Death-point Striking. It turns out to be the Death-point Striking. Li Tao exclaims. He is shocked. But then he screams because Li Yong kicks him and throws him out directly. Anyone who dares to stop me from treating the patient will end up like this. Li Yong points to Li Tao who is rolling on the ground and shouts to the bodyguards and servants who are coming. His momentum immediately frightens everyone and no one disturbs him then. Zhou Feixue covers her face that was slapped and stops the bodyguards, I believe him. You step back. Li Yong walks to Zhou Jiacheng. His hands quickly pinch the silver needles like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water. 100 silver needles are pulled out by Li Yong in less than a minute. Li Yong throws them away like garbage. Then he takes out his silver needles in his arms and begins to give Zhou Jiacheng acupuncture with only three needles. In Li Yongs judgment, though Zhou Jiacheng is seriously ill, he doesnt need to be treated with the 100-Needle Therapy. Although the 100-Needle Therapy can cure the patient, it also has its drawback. The human body will be immune to acupuncture. If the patient gets ill again, acupuncture will have no effect. It is because the patients potential has been fully stimulated and there is no room for the effect again. All the acupuncture points have been stimulated and have lost their due functional effects, so the human body will become weaker and weaker until death. Although the 100-Needle Therapy can save peoples lives, it also overdraws peoples lives at the same time. Zhou Jiacheng is still young and only about 50 years old. If he gets better, pays attention to maintenance and exercise, and is healthy, he may live another 50 years. If he is used with the 100-Needle Therapy, he will become weaker and weaker, and he wont live for more than 20 years at most. As a doctor, Li Yong should think about the future of his patient. Chapter 180 - Sign Another Contract Next, Li Yong uses only 3 silver needles and gives Zhou Jiacheng an acupuncture treatment on his chest for 3 minutes. Then he puts away the silver needles and straightens up. He begins to put the silver needles back into his arms. Well? Zhou Feixue asks softly. Cough, cough. Before Li Yong could give an answer, Zhou Jiacheng suddenly coughs, and then he raises up his head which is full of white hair, and sits up slowly. Seeing Li Yong in front of him, he is slightly surprised and asks, You treated me? Yes, Dad, the heir of the Li Family put you in a coma. But he treated you. If it hadnt been for him, you could have been killed by Li Tao. Zhou Feixue says excitedly. How do you feel? Li Yong asks. Zhou Jiacheng raises his hand and puts it on his chest, and feels it carefully. He says, I feel very well. Okay, hee-hee, Dad, you are okay now. Zhou Feixue is delighted. That would be great if he gets well again. Zhou Jiacheng feels excited. He raises his head, which is full of white hair, and looks at Li Yong. There is a longing in his eyes. You are not fully healthy now. You have been bedridden for so many years, which makes you too weak. You need some time to recover. Li Yong says faintly, Take a rest for half a month and you will be okay. Just rest for another half month, and I would be healthy again? Zhou Jiachengs old face fills with joy. He grabs Li Yongs hands and says with a delightful smile, Well, well, thank you so much. I thought I could not make it this year, but you just cured me. Ha-ha It was a mistake, please accept my apology. I asked Li Tao to cure me and I paid him 10 million yuan. I wont treat you unfairly, and I will also pay you 10 million yuan. Honghui, pay for me. But Zhou Honghui stands still and could not make a move. He has just been trying to regain his consciousness of his body. When he saw the treatment Li Yong gave to Zhou Jiacheng and it made him well, his head was numb. Li Yong comes to his side and pokes him with his hand. Like a current coming through his body, Zhou Honghui shivers and regains his consciousness. He gives Li Yong a hateful stare, and quickly picks up Li Tao, who is lying on the side. Dad, Li Tao was about to cure you and it was him who stopped Li Tao and hit him. He was the one who put you into a coma, and he did nothing at all. If he hadnt caused much trouble here, Li Tao would have cured you. Seeing everyone seem to be persuaded by him, Zhou Honghui immediately raises his voices and continues, The heir of the Li Family, the best medical family, has such ability, Li Tao, my brother, you tell them, right? If this bastard hadnt messed up here, you would already have cured my dad. Right? Li Yong is shocked by Zhou Jiachengs words. He has met some shameless guys but none of them can compare with him. He finds that except him, Zhou Feixue is a little bit shocked, too. But it seems that she wants to say something but stops, and remains silent. And the others are all gloating as if they are expecting something. Especially Zhou Jiacheng, he only saw Li Tao was giving him the treatment before he fell into a coma, and he thinks the coma was normal during the treatment. Right now seeing that Li Tao has been beaten, and thinking of Li Taos family, he asks angrily, Really? Everyone looks at Li Tao and waits for his respond. In their eyes, Li Taos words are far more trustworthy than Li Yongs. Even if they saw with their own eyes that Zhou Jiacheng was wakened by Li Yongs treatment, but who dare to say that there was no help in Li Taos treatment? Treating a disease is like taking a medicine. It would not work immediately. At least you should have to wait until the medicine is absorbed by the body and then medicine would have its effect. Maybe Li Taos therapy was just giving its effect and Li Yong came to give his treatment, and the credit fell on Li Yong. Is that true? Zhou Feixue also becomes skeptical. Under everyones gaze, Li Tao gently wipes out the blood on his mouth. He has a decadent face, but his eyes are staring at Li Yong brightly. He hesitates for a moment then walks to Li Yong with difficulty. Suddenly he kneels in front of Li Yong and hugs his foot, and asks excitedly, The acupuncture you used before is the Three Hits of Dragonfly? The heir of the Li Family, the best medical family, would kneel? The crowd roars. Someone has knowledge. Li Yong smiles indifferently. How could you know the acupuncture therapy of the Li Family which has been lost for a century? Your name is Li Yong and your family name is Li. Are you also an heir of the Li Family? Li Tao asks and he is completely shocked. Li Yong has thought that the heir of the Li Family would have some dignity, but he could not imagine that Li Taos knee would bend so easily. So he looks down on him and denies, I have no relationship with the Li Family. How could it be? That thing hanging on your neck Li Tao points at Li Yongs neck, but when he sees Li Yong hiding the Dragon Jade into his clothes, he hastily shuts up. From this piece of Dragon Jade, Li Tao is sure that Li Yong is the heir of the Li Family, because only they would wear the Dragon Jade on the neck. So he takes out his jade with a light smile and he says, We have the same stuff. Li Yong glances once, without a second look, since Li Tao has a fake one. Li Tao is a little disappointed, but he gives a very sincere apology, I am so sorry that I misunderstood you before. If you hadnt been here, Uncle Zhou would have been in danger. Speaking of which, even the fool would understand that it was Li Yong who cured Zhou Jiacheng. You are a good man, actually. Li Yong helps Li Tao to stand up and says politely, But your medical skills are not so good. You are the heir of the Li Family but is that all you have? Li Tao looks ashamed with a bitter smile and he says, Actually, Im not the real heir of the Li Family. I am only a collateral disciple of theirs. The Li Family has collateral disciples? Li Yong seems enlightened. He could ask more but Zhou Jiacheng stops him. Zhou Jiacheng has been constantly winking at Zhou Honghui, but Zhou Honghui retreats far away and cannot dare to step further. Zhou Jiacheng just wants to slap on his undeserving sons face. Its too bad that he cannot get out of bed yet. He says seriously, Doctor Li, please dont take offence at my sons ignorance. Li Yong just sees Zhou Honghuis face and it is as red as being slapped for several times. With his eyes dodging, he dares not to look straightly at Li Yong. This is your consolation fee. Zhou Honghui respectfully hands over a bank card, with his eyes looking at the ground. Please take it. Zhou Jiacheng says earnestly again. I am not used to using others bank card. You would better transfer the money to my card. Then Li Yong gives his card number, and accepts the money fully at ease because he deserves it. To cure Zhou Jiachengs disease, he used a lot of his internal strength. Chief Wang, thanks a lot for inviting Doctor Li for me. I would help your daughter to start her company abroad as far as I can. Zhou Jiacheng looks at Wang Qingge. He says calmly, but Wang Qingge is overjoyed. Li Yong looks at the jubilant Wang Qingge indifferently, and realizes that it was Wang Qingge who asked a favor from Zhou Jiacheng, so she earnestly asked him to come over. Even Zhou Honghui wanted to kick her out, she was so insistent. Zhou Jiacheng looks at Li Yong once again with a warm smile on his face, Doctor Li, I owe you one. If you get into any trouble, please come to find me. Actually, Li Yong is satisfied to get 10 million yuan. He did not expect to earn a favor. Without knowing the good of this favor, he says yes calmly. Later, with the warm reception of the Zhou family, Li Yong, together with Wang Qingge walk into the canteen. A much better meal has been served here. Li Tao puts the chairs in place like a domestic servant, and carefully wipes the clean chairs. Then he invites Li Yong to sit down. He really wants to sit next to Li Yong, but looking around, he could only retreat aside. After lunch, Li Yong says goodbye and leaves. From beginning to end, he was contemptuous of Li Tao. And Li Tao is such a b**ch. The more you despise him, the more he fawns on you. He runs around Li Yong like a dog, opens the car door for him, and sees him leaving so joyfully. And he waves at the car on and on. Zhou Honghui is puzzled and asks him haughtily, Li Tao, could you have some courage and uprightness? Could you have some dignity? Mr. Zhou, he might be the real heir of the Li Family. If you can make a friend with him, you will have a second life. You dont have to please him so shamelessly! Zhou Honghui snorts coldly. I want to study medicine with him In the car, Wang Qingge is thrilled and says, Doctor Li, I was right about you. You are so awesome and I begin to worship you. If I were a little bit younger, I would fall in love with you. Chief Wang No, please dont call me Chief Wang, please just call me Ms. Wang. Wang Qingge looks at Li Yong and says joyfully. Ms. Wang, do you need these kinds of medicine in your hospital? Li Yong hands over a sales list of the dozen drugs made by Feifei Pharmaceutical Company and Lulu Pharmaceutical Company. What are you talking about? Wang Qingge asks with a smile on her face. I am a salesman at my wifes company. If you need these kinds of medicine in your hospital, from now on, I could be your direct supplier. Li Yong says earnestly, without being embarrassed. Ha-ha, you came to the right person. Our country has just relaxed the policy of purchasing drugs for hospitals. We need all of them. You come with me to the hospital and we will set the supply contract for the next three or five years. Good. Li Yong says with a smile. As long as I am the Chief, our hospital would have you to be the supplier. They come to the hospital and Wang Qingge calls a Vice President who is responsible for the purchase. The name of the Vice President is Wu Zhengqun, and he is the uncle of Wu Yan and Wu Yuting. He has been purchasing drugs from Wus Pharmaceutical Company all the time. However, after deliberation, and under the press of Wang Qingge, Wu Zhengqun signs a five-million-yuan drug supply contract with Li Yong reluctantly. With this contract, Li Yong comes back to Lulu Pharmaceutical Company. When he hands over the five-million-yuan contract, the employees of the business department are shocked. He signed a three-hundred-thousand contract on the first day, and a five-million one on the second day. This is almost every salesmans dream. The commission salary of the five-million-yuan contract is more than many colleagues annual salary. Chapter 181 - A Gold Mountain When the leaders of the First Hospital gradually leave after the meeting, Wu Zhengqun follows Wang Qingge to the Hospital Chiefs office. Chief Wang, our drug supplier has now changed to Hans Pharmaceutical Group. What about our previous contract with Wus Pharmaceutical Group? It hasnt expired. What if Wus Pharmaceutical Group sues us? Do you still need me to teach you? You were in charge of purchasing in the past and have been often reported by others. Now the leaders of the First Hospital have made the decision together. You should just do it. Wang Qingge says in a bad tone. Hey, you must have received much money from the Han Group! Seeing that there is no room for negotiation, Wu Zhengqun sneers and says. Get out. Wang Qingge looks sullen and shouts. Wu Zhengqun gets out of the office awkwardly. He is getting angrier, so he takes out the contract and calls Li Yong, Man, you must have bribed Wang Qingge with a lot of money! I know it. Youd better cancel the supply contract, or else you will be doomed. Damn you. Li Yong scolds him and hangs up. He thinks the man on the phone is a liar. Wu Zhengqun is furious and almost drops the phone. He thinks over and over again and calls Wu Dan. When the phone is connected, Wu Zhengqun says humbly, Hello, Mr. Wu. There is one thing that I dont know if I should tell you. Go ahead. Wu Dan says in a faint and lazy voice. Then Wu Zhengqun tells him about the decision made by the leaders of the First Hospital to purchase drugs from Hans Pharmaceutical Group. He says this in a sad and angry voice, like he is complaining to Wu Dan. He thought that Wu Dan would be angrier than him because Wu Dan gets a majority of the profits in the cooperation between Wu Zhengqun and Wus Pharmaceutical Group, and Wu Zhengqun only gets a small portion. He didnt expect that Wu Dan just says faintly, I have reached an agreement with them to give them all the medical materials markets of Zhonghai City. They should be the drug supplier of the First Hospital. In the business department, Li Yong is surrounded by a group of colleagues. After signing a contract of 5 million yuan, Li Yong becomes a popular salesman in the company and is expected to become the year-end sales champion. Li Yong, you are really amazing. How did you sign the contract with the First Hospital? We have been there several times, and they just wouldnt give us a chance. Li Yong takes a cup of tea handed over by Zheng Xinmei and says, I am not amazing. Its because our products are really good. They chose us firmly after trying our drugs. If it was not me, they would still sign the contract with any one of you. Right, our drugs are very effective. Ill go out to run business too. I can do it. Everyone just waits and sees. I will sign a contract of 10 million yuan. The employee leaves after saying this. But behind him, everyone is looking at him with disdain. Then they all quiet down suddenly and look back when smelling a burst of fragrance. Li Yong, President Han asks you to look for her. Deng Hongli holds the folder and walks towards them gracefully. Her arrogant eyes cross everyone and stare at Li Yong. She looks hot with stockings, beautiful legs and a sheath dress. The upper two buttons of the shirt are undone, and her boobs are partly hidden and partly visible, which is very charming. Hey, get out of the way, my wife misses me. When the colleagues are hesitating, Li Yong shouts loudly, pushes a few male colleagues aside and walks away with Deng Hongli. President Han is his wife? Someone cant believe it. My goddess Someone is crying. No wonder he signed a contract of 5 million yuan. Damn it. I envy him so much. Why all the good things happened on him? Zheng Xinmei looks deeply at Li Yongs back and smiles gently. She picks up the cup of tea that Li Yong has drunk and takes a sip, and is still looking at the direction Li Yong left. Am I beautiful? Finding that Li Yong is watching her secretly, Deng Hongli slows down and smiles gently. Hee-hee I didnt expect that you are wearing a leopard-print underwear. How do you know? Deng Hongli is shocked. She looks at her chest and hips, making sure that she is dressed properly and doesnt reveal any special part. Then she stares at Li Yong and asks. Li Yong certainly wont tell her that he has clairvoyant vision and can see through the clothes. He just chuckles, I guessed it. Am I right? Well, sort of! Deng Hongli smiles and says, President Han is waiting for you. Just go in! Li Yong pushes the door and walks in, seeing that Wang Changchang is here too. Li Yong ignores him who is smiling humbly, and just looks at Han Lu and says faintly, Darling, what do you want me to do? Is that you who signed this contract? Han Lu holds a purchase contract of the First Hospital and asks him with a smile. Yes of course. Li Yong sits in front of Han Lu, picks up the teacup and takes a sip. The tea here is delicious. Han Lu doesnt blame Li Yong for drinking her tea. She continues to say with a smile, Since your performance is outstanding, youll be the leader of the third group in the sales department from tomorrow. I dont want to be a leader. Li Yong says faintly. Then do you want to be a manager? I can give my position to you. Wang Changchang says hurriedly. Alright, you can be the manager of the sales department! Han Lu smiles and says. I dont want to be a manager either. Li Yong refuses again. Then what do you want to do? Han Lu asks. Im satisfied to be your husband. Come on. Call me husband. Li Yong smiles gently. Hey, dont be so annoying. Han Lu blushes and says, Manager Wang, you can go back! After Wang Changchang left, Li Yong grabs Han Lus hand and pulls her to sit next to him, Darling, dont give me another assignment. Dont you want to help me? Han Lu stares Li Yong and asks. A persons energy is limited. I still have a lot of other things to do. Besides, wont you be bored if I do all the things in the company? Li Yong is thinking about practicing. He feels that making money is not an emergency because he is still young. At present, he has to become strong enough and gain the ability to protect himself and his family. I wont be bored. Since you are my husband, you have to help me. This company belongs to our family. You have to take your responsibility and obligation. Han Lu shows a lovable expression. You know that I am your husband? Then why dont you fulfill the responsibility and obligation of a woman? Li Yong asks, and then says quickly, How about taking a shower and getting naked to fulfill your obligation tonight? What about you and my sister? Han Lu frowns and asks. There is nothing between us. Li Yong says seriously. Han Lu is about to say something when the phone suddenly rings. She gets up to answer the phone, and then gets busy. In the evening after work, Li Yong drives Han Lu and Han Fei home. At dinner, Han Dongtao asks Li Yong about his treatment for Zhou Jiacheng. Li Yong briefly tells the story. When hearing that Li Yong cured Zhou Jiacheng and earned the medical fees of 10 million yuan, Han Dongtao, Han Lu and Han Fei are all excited. They look at Li Yong as if he is no longer son-in-law, husband and brother-in-law, but a gold mountain. Good son-in-law, since the Zhou Family owes us a favor now, we can get through this crisis. As long as Zhou Jiacheng says a word for us, I believe that man will not make trouble to us. Its really good. Han Dongtao is very excited. He has long known about Zhou Jiachengs illness. Even the doctors in developed countries couldnt cure him. He wasnt hopeful about it when seeing that Li Yong was taken by Wang Qingge to go to treat Wang Jiacheng. He really didnt expect that Li Yong could cure Zhou Jiacheng. Then, Han Dongtao continues to say, Good son-in-law, lets go to see Zhou Jiacheng tomorrow and make things clear. I hope he will not refuse us. Okay. Li Yong has always supported Han Dongtaos decision. Han Lu stares at Li Yong with shining eyes for a long time. When Han Dongtao calms down, she smiles and says, It seems that you are wasted to work in the company. From tomorrow, youre free to leave the company whenever you want. You can just go out and treat patients. Its better if you can earn 10 million yuan every day. Li Yong smiles and says, How can there be so many patients? Besides, even if there are, not all the patients are as rich as Zhou Jiacheng. In fact, if Zhou Jiacheng didnt insist to give me 10 million yuan, I would only receive 1 million yuan. After dinner, seeing Han Lu and Han Fei watching TV in the living room, Li Yong walks over and says, I have to go to the clinic and Ill come back late. Okay! Han Lu waves her hand. Brother Yong, do you want me to accompany you? Han Fei blinks her big eyes and asks. No. You must be tired after a days working. Go to rest early! Li Yong waves his hand and hurries out. Han Lu and Han Fei look at Li Yongs back together until Li Yong walks out of the living room. Then, the two sisters look at each other as if they are having a tacit mutual understanding. Han Lu orders, You go with him. Why dont you go? Han Fei wanted to follow Li Yong, but she becomes unhappy when Han Lu orders her. Then Ill ask Secretary Du to follow him. Saying this, Han Lu takes out her mobile phone and calls Du Duoduo, Secretary Du, Xiaoyong has gone out. You follow him and protect him secretly. And see where he goes and what he does. Han Fei frowns and mutters, Why do you monitor Brother Yong? Seeing Han Lu putting down her phone, Han Fei hurriedly stands up and says, My friend and I are going to watch a movie. Im leaving now. Hey, Fei, Dad said we cant go out casually, especially at night. Be careful Han Fei pretends she doesnt hear and goes out of the living room cheerfully. Seeing that Li Yong is backing the car, she catches up hurriedly, Brother Yong, I want to go with you. Li Yong really wants to reject her, but she has already opened the door and gotten into the car. Li Yong sighs helplessly and has to drive. He received a call from Zheng Xinmei just now. She told him where they should meet each other. According to Li Yongs plan, he will pretend to be Zheng Xinmeis boyfriend first, and then goes to the Yong Kang Clinic to treat a patient. Then he will go home. However, Han Fei is following him now. How can he pretend to be Zheng Xinmeis boyfriend? Chapter 182 - Pretending to Be Zheng Xinmei’s Boyfriend Seeing that its nearly the time to meet with Zheng Xinmei, Li Yong has to drive on the road. Fei, a colleague asked me to pretend to be her boyfriend. Do you think if I should do it? Li Yong hesitates and says. What do you mean? Are you dating another woman behind my sister? Han Fei asks with vigilance. No, she is just an ordinary colleague of mine. Li Yong smiles awkwardly. It must be fun! If you pretend to be her boyfriend, Ill pretend to be your girlfriend. Lets go together. Han Fei grins and says. Thisis not proper! Li Yong thinks. Brother Yong, we are just pretending. What are you afraid of? They park the car next to a coffee shop. As soon as Li Yong gets off, Zheng Xinmei, who has been waiting for a long time, hurriedly comes up. Here you come finally. Zheng Xinmei grabs Li Yongs arm intimately and they really look like a couple. However, seeing Han Fei getting off after Li Yong, she hesitates awkwardly with panic in the eyes. Its you? Han Fei knows that Zheng Xinmei is an employee in the company but doesnt know her name. President Han Fei. Zheng Xinmei says hurriedly. Han Fei nods and says to Li Yong, Brother Yong, start your performance! Li Yong asks Zheng Xinmei, How should I cooperate with you? Um Zheng Xinmei has let go of Li Yongs arm and deliberately keeps a certain distance from him. Her smile begins to freeze with Han Fei here. Is it like this? Li Yong raises his arm to hold Zheng Xinmeis shoulder, and smiles gently. Zheng Xinmei says yes in a low voice and blushes. But Han Fei sneers, Brother Yong, you are lovers! Even if you are not real, you still should be close to each other! Come on! I suggest you two kiss for ten minutes to find the feeling between lovers. Zheng Xinmeis pretty face is even redder. Li Yong is also a bit embarrassed and comforts her, Just ignore her. However, Zheng Xinmei whispers, I think what President Han Fei said makes sense. Do you really want to kiss? Li Yong is surprised. No, I dont. Zheng Xinmei hurriedly denies, and then says calmly, Lets go in there! They walk into the coffee shop. Zheng Xinmei points to a long-haired man who is playing with his phone in the corner and says, Its him. When they come near him, the man is still playing with his phone attentively. He seems to be very engaged and is playing a mobile game. Wang Haohan. He stands up lazily after Zheng Xinmei called him. Then he sees Li Yong and immediately shows a dangerous look while swinging his long hair. Xinmei, is this your elder brother or younger brother? Wang Haohan asks impolitely. He is my boyfriend. Zheng Xinmei says calmly in a faint voice. What? Boyfriend? Xinmei, you take your boyfriend to date me? What do you take me for? Wang Haohan shouts angrily, which immediately attracts other customers attention. So, dont bother me from now on. Lets end here! Zheng Xinmei says seriously. No, I dont agree. Wang Haohan looks at Li Yong angrily, waves his arms and says furiously, Who are you? You dont deserve Xinmei. Only a good man like me can deserve Xinmei best. Dont talk nonsense. Zheng Xinmei becomes angry. Li Yong was invited by her, so she doesnt want Li Yong to be hurt. You bad woman. How dare you protect him? Wang Haohan is getting even more angry. Hey, you are not a good man at all! If you are, there will be no scum in the world. Han Fei cant stand it and sneers. Whoare you? The long-haired man doesnt see Han Fei until now and is immediately attracted by her gorgeous temperament. He shows a flattering look with his eyes lighting up. I am your mother. Han Fei says in disdain. Mother. Its unexpected that the long-haired man immediately calls her very seriously. Han Fei finds it both annoying and funny. She doesnt want to talk to this scum anymore, and then says to Zheng Xinmei, Dont waste our time. End it quickly! Lets break up! And dont bother me anymore in future. Zheng Xinmei says in a tone of negotiation. The long-haired man shouts boldly. Okay, lets break up. You pay the bill and give back the money I have spent on you, and all the gifts and clothes, and They have never seen such a shameless man. Han Fei cant stand it, and cant be mad at him. So she looks at Li Yong and says, Brother Yong, its your turn. Li Yong cant stand it either, so he slaps Wang Haohans face with a bang, and then he says faintly, Man, please calm down. Dont talk to my girlfriend like this. At the moment, a waiter of the coffee shop comes over. Sir, please dont speak loudly. Ah Being slapped, Wang Haohan cant hold back his anger. He immediately shouts and shoves the waiter, and then rushes toward Li Yong angrily. However, before he can get close to Li Yong, he is suddenly immobilized and stands there stiffly. The anger in his eyes is gradually replaced by panic. Buddy, now you finally calm down. Li Yong smiles and pushes Wang Haohan down to the chair. Then he asks Han Fei and Zheng Xinmei to sit down and orders a few cups of coffee. They begin to drink slowly. What happened to me? What did you do to me? Wang Haohan asks in fear. Now Zheng Xinmei also finds that Wang Haohans actions are unnatural, so she looks at Li Yong with doubt. Li Yong says faintly, Just talk things over and he will be fine. Then, Li Yong and Han Fei have their coffee, while Zheng Xinmei and Wang Haohan talk about breaking up. Because his whole body is numb, Wang Haohan becomes more docile than before. Half an hour later, Li Yong and Han Fei finish drinking coffee, and Zheng Xinmei and Wang Haohan have made things clear. I can break up with you, but he slapped me. Its not over. Finally, Wang Haohan points at Li Yong and says hatefully, Unless I hit him back. Okay. Come and slap me. Li Yong says with a smile. The long-haired man takes a step forward, but then retreats quickly. He dares not to do it. In his view, Li Yong, who is smiling, is more horrible than people who are fierce-looking. He let you slap, but you dare not. What a coward. Han Fei sneers. What Han Fei said is like the stimulant that gives Wang Haohan enough courage. He grits his teeth and raises his hand at once to hit Li Yong desperately. He can despise himself, but he cant be despised by a beautiful woman. You didnt hit me while I asked you to. Its already late now. Li Yong raises his hand to stop Wang Haohans arm, and then lifts his right leg to kick him, making him move a few steps back. How dare you kick me? Wang Haohan is furious and rushes over Li Yong again. However, whats waiting for him is still Li Yongs foot, and unfortunately he is kicked again. This time, he doesnt just move a few steps back, but instead, he directly falls on the ground and screams loudly. He no longer dares to do anything after getting up. He lowers his head like a defeated cock and glares at Li Yong when Li Yong doesnt notice. Brother Yong, such scum should be taught a lesson severely. Han Fei says, who is not fully satisfied. They walk out of the coffee shop. On the way to send Zheng Xinmei back, Li Yong says, He may take revenge. You should be careful. You too. Zheng Xinmei looks at Li Yong who is driving and says seriously. I dont care if he takes revenge on me. Li Yong chuckles. After sending Zheng Xinmei to where she lives, Li Yong drives Han Fei to the Yong Kang Clinic. The clinic admitted a poor patient who is seriously ill, and even Yang Changkong couldnt cure him. Li Yong has already learned about the situation from Liu Lingyin by phone and decided to try his best to treat the patient. After arriving at the clinic, Li Yong goes directly to the patients ward. Soon, Li Yong is being surrounded by a group of people. In addition to the doctors and nurses on duty, there is Zhang Yurong. Zhang Yurong looks at Li Yong for a while, and then looks at Han Fei, who is following behind Li Yong. Han Lu and Han Fei look very similar to each other. Zhang Yurong still cant distinguish them, so she thinks that this woman is Li Yongs wife and deliberately keeps a certain distance from Li Yong. After visual diagnosis, Li Yong finds that this patient who is over 50 years old has the same illness as Zhou Jiacheng. People as rich as Zhou Jiacheng cant be cured. The patient and his family knew that he couldnt be cured and have given up treatment. The patient has even lost hope for life. They didnt have enough money to go to the big hospital to continue the treatment, so they came to the small clinic and are waiting for the patients death. Li Yong cant bear to see a life die in his own clinic. Therefore, he takes out the silver needles and does the acupuncture skill named Three hits of Dragonfly once again. It consumes a lot of his internal strength, which makes him dizzy. He spends so much effort doing such brilliant acupuncture. Its just that no one here can understand it. The same acupuncture therapy exerted on Zhou Jiacheng brought Li Yong 10 million medical fees and a favor. But Li Yong receives nothing from the poor old farmer. However, he doesnt want anything. Doctor, how is my father? Seeing that Li Yong takes back the silver needles, the patients family member asks nervously. Hes all right. Li Yong takes a deep breath and says. Oh. The family members of the patient take this as comfort. They dont know that the patient has been out of danger and will completely recover after recuperating for some time. Li Yong tells them a few things that need attention, and then goes out of the ward. Brother Yong, I didnt expect that your clinic is so big. Its almost as big as a hospital. Han Fei smiles and says. There are many other things that you didnt expect. Do you see it? The building under construction across the road is also mine. I am going to establish a hospital there. Li Yong points out the window and looks forward to the bright future. Thats good. With this hospital, even if our company goes bankrupt one day, you can also earn money to raise our family. Han Fei says happily. Chapter 183 - The Rich Family Is Difficult to Enter Xiaoyong, are you going to stay here tonight? Ill help you clean the room. Zhang Yurong walks over slowly and says softly. No, we will go back soon. Li Yong stops. At this time, Han Fei runs to the toilet. Zhang Yurong smiles sweetly and says, Your wife is so beautiful. Yurong, shes not my wife. Shes my sister-in-law. Li Yong smiles slightly. Oh, I saw her look at you strangely. Zhang Yurong says thoughtfully. Then she suddenly smiles and guesses, Do you have an affair with her? Yurong, dont talk nonsense. Li Yong is shocked and says in a hurry. He knows that Han Fei likes him a little. He also likes Han Fei. They just like each other and they can only like each other. You are so nervous. It seems that you really have an affair with her. Zhang Yurong grins and says, Do you even want to make love with your sister-in-law? Otherwise, why do you bring her out so late? Zhang Yurong taunts but she doesnt blame Li Yong. Li Yong pinches Zhang Yurongs face and says angrily, I am innocent. Are you innocent? You made love with Lingling in front of me. You had a good time that day. Would you like to try again? Then Zhang Yurong opens her mouth to bite Li Yongs finger and sucks provocatively. Zhang Yurong is too flirtatious. Hearing the footsteps of Han Fei, they separate in a hurry. Im leaving. Li Yong says goodbye and leaves the Yong Kang Clinic with Han Fei. What is your relationship? Han Fei asks suddenly. What? Li Yong wonders. Whats the relationship between that woman and you? Han Fei asks again seriously. She is my sister. Li Yong says faintly. I saw her look at you strangely. What do you mean? Li Yong doesnt understand. Just now, Zhang Yurong also said something similar. Women are really sensitive. When she looked at you, her eyes were full of loving motherhood. Han Fei laughs and says. She is really my sister. It is 10 oclock in the evening when they get home. After washing, Li Yong returns to his room and sees Han Fei lying on the bed and reporting to Han Lu with great enthusiasm about Li Yongs evening out. They laugh happily. Seeing Li Yong coming in, they dont stop but become more excited. After waiting for Han Fei to leave, Li Yong wants to climb into bed and makes love with Han Lu. But he suddenly finds that Han Lus face is cold like a piece of ice in summer. Then Han Lu asks, Is it fun to pretend to be someone elses boyfriend? Yes. No, its not fun. Li Yong cant guess Han Lus mind. He doesnt know what answer Han Lu wants. He doesnt know how to answer, so he wavers. You even kissed that woman for ten minutes. Are you addicted? Come on. Let me see if you have any blisters on your mouth. Han Lu raises her hand with a sneer and wants to slap Li Yong. She has regarded Li Yong as her personal belongings unconsciously. She cant allow other women to touch him. I didnt kiss her. Did Fei say that? She slandered me Li Yong says angrily. Do you still want to defend that? Chicanery is dissembling, dissembling is the fact. Are you a man? Can you take some responsibility? I dont want to see you. Get out of here. Han Lu drives Li Yong out of the door and locks the door. She knows that Li Yong can come in easily, but she cant help doing so. Li Yong doesnt want to go back and make Han Lu unhappier. He sighs and wants to find a room to practice. Suddenly he hears someone tittering behind his back. He turns around and sees Han Fei holding out her head outside the door and laughing all the time. Li Yong says angrily, You are to blame. Why did you talk nonsense? If I didnt talk nonsense, how could you get kicked out? If you didnt get kicked out, who am I going to chat with? If I cant find anyone to accompany me, it will be a very sad night! Han Fei says with certainty. You You are so naughty. Li Yong wants to get angry but he doesnt have the heart to do so. He doesnt want to make Han Fei who is happy annoyed because of his words. Han Lu has misunderstood. Even if he is angry with Han Fei, he cant change anything. He cant ruin Han Feis happiness because of his depression. When Li Yong is about to turn around and leave, he is pulled by Han Fei, Brother Yong, come in. My sister doesnt want you, but I want you. What do you want me to do? Li Yongs heart beats and he cant help asking. I want you to chat with me! Han Fei says earnestly, tilting her head. Li Yong sighs with a slight disappointment. He still shakes off Han Feis hand. In order to avoid arousing suspicion, he says righteously, It is very late, go to bed early! Then Li Yong finds an empty room through his clairvoyant vision and spends the night casually. The next day, after breakfast, Du Duoduo sends Han Lu and Han Fei to the company, while Li Yong is taken by Han Dongtao to visit Zhou Jiacheng. Han Dongtao asks Li Yong to pay attention to his words and deeds and not to act rashly in the Zhou Family along the way. It seems that Li Yong is very unruly and the Zhou Family is very extraordinary. Li Yong disdains the Zhou Family in his heart and he doesnt understand why Han Dongtao is so afraid of the Zhou family. But he does a good job on the surface. He keeps nodding and promising. He is very obedient. After arriving at the villa of the Zhou Family, Han Dongtao offers cigarettes to a bodyguard and says politely, Please inform that Han Dongtao of the Han Family comes to visit Master Zhou. The bodyguard says arrogantly, Master Zhou wont receive guests, go back! Go away quickly. The rich family is really difficult to enter! Li Yong is indignant to see Han Dongtao frowning after being driven away by the bodyguard. He has taken Han Dongtao as his elder in his heart. He cant stand that someone doesnt respect his elder. How do you know that Master Zhou wont receive guests when you havent notified him? Li Yong steps forward and complains for Han Dongtao. However, his voice is so loud that Han Dongtao is frightened to stop him in a hurry. Young man, you look a little familiar! The bodyguard met Li Yong yesterday but he doesnt recognize Li Yong because Li Yong changes his clothes today. Listening to Li Yongs tone with emotion, the bodyguard says arrogantly, Do you know where this place is? Do you want to make trouble here? I advise you to leave at once and not to cause trouble. Otherwise, you will regret. Xiaoyong, lets go! We can come again another day. Han Dongtao advises. Li Yong is angry. He cured Zhou Jiacheng yesterday but the bodyguard puts on airs today. Li Yong pushes Han Dongtao aside, walks directly to the arrogant bodyguard and says in a low voice, You dont need to inform. I will find him myself. Bastard, do you really want to make trouble? You dare to act recklessly Ah Before the bodyguard finishes his words, Li Yong has kicked him. The bodyguard feels his chest hurt and suddenly flies up in the air. Then he falls heavily on the cement floor and he is very painful. How dare Li Yong hit people in front of the Zhou Family? Its something that hasnt happened in years. Li Yong is too arrogant. Han Dongtao is frightened with his mouth open and his legs trembling. If he had known this, he should not have come. Hearing the scream of the bodyguard, several tall and strong bodyguards come quickly from afar and surround Li Yong together. Young man, what do you want to do? You dared to hit people here. You really have courage. Dont let him go, catch him. When the bodyguards see their colleague fall to the ground, they immediately understand. They want to catch Li Yong. This is beyond Han Dongtaos expectation. He came to ask Zhou Jiacheng for help. Now Li Yong and the bodyguards of the Zhou Family are fighting. How can he open his mouth? The situation was good for him originally but it seems to be hopeless. Han Dongtao rushes forward, blocks Li Yong behind him, apologizes to the bodyguards and says, Sorry, we are wrong. Dont be impulsive, dont be impulsive Go away. One of the bodyguards feels that Han Dongtao is in the way and pushes Han Dongtao down. Li Yong, who is still restrained, suddenly bursts out and knocks down several bodyguards easily. Then Li Yong rushes to Han Dongtao and lifts him up. Dad, are you okay? Li Yong asks with concern. Im okay. Han Dongtao sighs and pats the dust on his buttocks. Seeing Han Dongtaos awkward look, Li Yong feels heartbroken. He says, Dad, listen to me next. Dont you just want Zhou Jiacheng to do something for us? He dares not to disagree. I could cure him. I also can kill him. Xiaoyong, shut up. Dont talk nonsense. Remember, disaster emanates from the careless talk. Be sure to control your mouth, understand? Han Dongtao says angrily. Faced with Han Dongtao, who is righteous, Li Yong has to nod. We ask for help. How could you hit people? Lets hurry back! Dont be caught by the Zhou Family, it will be troublesome then. Han Dongtao pulls Li Yong and wants to go home. Dad, since were here, we must get things done before going back. Lets go in and ask the old man Zhou Jiacheng whether he will return the favor or not. Then Li Yong pulls Han Dongtao inside. Han Dongtao pulls outward and Li Yong pulls in. Han Dongtaos strength is not as strong as Li Yong. After stalemating for a moment, he is dragged into the villa yard by Li Yong. More bodyguards come. The leader is Zhou Honghui, Zhou Jiachengs son. Were done. We cant walk away. Han Dongtao sighs repeatedly. But when these bodyguards are about to catch Li Yong and Han Dongtao, Zhou Honghui waves his hand, and the bodyguards immediately withdraw. Zhou Honghui forces himself to smile and says with a crafty smile, I was wondering whos here. It turns out to be Doctor Li. What are you doing here? I want to see Master Zhou. Li Yong also laughs and says. Did you hit these people? Zhou Honghuis face is cold. These dogs are too arrogant. I just helped you teach them a lesson. I hope you will discipline them in the future and not let them bite people indiscriminately. Li Yong laughs faintly. Chapter 184 - The Company Is Sealed Up Chapter 184 The Company Is Sealed UpYou Hum. You are the first person who hit the people of our Zhou Family and dared to say that. If our Zhou Family doesnt owe you a favor, I will not let you go. Zhou Honghui points at Li Yong and says hatefully. Zhou Honghui has seen arrogant people but he has not seen such arrogant people as Li Yong. He secretly remembers and hates Li Yong in his heart. Stop talking nonsense. I want to see your father, not you. Show me the way. Li Yong orders. Hum. Although Zhou Honghui is very angry, he turns around and leads the way. He brings Li Yong to Zhou Jiacheng, who is closing his eyes to bask in the sun in front of the French window. Dad, this man hurt our bodyguards. Zhou Honghui says first. Zhou Jiacheng frowns and a trace of anger appears on his calm face. Then Zhou Jiacheng turns his head and sees Li Yong. Suddenly, his slightly angry face shows joy. He stands up shakily and says, Doctor Li, it is you, please sit down, please sit down. The servant immediately brings tea. Li Yong and Zhou Jiacheng sit opposite. Zhou Honghui stands behind Zhou Jiacheng, while Han Dongtao can only stand. He dares not to sit down or talk freely. He is very nervous. When Zhou Jiacheng shows a kind smile to Li Yong, Han Dongtao is relieved. Master Zhou, I offended you a lot. I injured several arrogant bodyguards. You can let them go to the hospital to treat. I will pay the bill. Li Yong laughs and says. Doctor Li, dont say that. I also know the temper of these bodyguards. They deserve it. Doctor Li, please dont take it seriously. Zhou Jiacheng says politely. Facing the young man who cured him, Zhou Jiacheng is very happy. He knows his illness. He thinks that Li Yongs medical skills have reached the top level in the world. To be friends with such a person, Zhou Jiacheng seems to have gained another life. How dare he be rude? Master Zhou, I came to find you because my father said you could help us. I decide to use the favor you owe me. I hope you can help our enterprises of the Han Family tide over the difficulties. Li Yong comes straight to the point. Whats the situation? Zhou Jiacheng hasnt asked about the business for a long time. He doesnt know what happened to the Han Family that caused a sensation in Zhonghai City. Therefore, he cant understand Li Yongs words. Dad, you say please! Li Yong says to Han Dongtao. He thinks that Han Dongtao is more appropriate to explain the matter. So you are Doctor Lis father. Please sit down. If you have something, you can say directly. I like people who are decisive. Zhou Jiacheng is also polite to Han Dongtao. He has seldom been so polite to anyone since he accomplished both success and fame. This makes Han Dongtao very frightened. He sits down gently and sits on the edge of the sofa. Then he smiles and says, Master Zhou, our Han Family doesnt know how to offend the Wang Family in the capital. The Wang Family made it impossible for our pharmaceutical group to survive. The Wang Family said that they wanted us to compensate one billion yuan, and we have already compensated. We came to find you in the hope that the Wang Family can let our Han Family go. Is it Wang Qiang in the capital? Although I have a friendship with him, I dont have close ties with him. Now that you are going to use my favor, I will say it with my old face, but I cant guarantee whether Wang Qiang will stop. I dont know what kind of resentment you have. Dont explain it to me. I dont need to know either. Only I dont know the resentment between you can I be a better and fairer mediator. Ha-ha Thank you, Master Zhou. Han Dongtao says happily. Dont mention it. Were just trading. Then Zhou Jiacheng looks at Li Yong and says with a smile, Thanks to Doctor Li, I can survive. At this time, Li Yongs phone suddenly rings. Li Yong doesnt shy away but answers it directly. He hears Han Lu anxiously say, Darling, its not good. A team of police comes and seals up our Lulu Pharmaceutical Company, saying that we use the company as a cover and launder money illegally After listening to Han Lus phone call, Li Yong quickly tells Han Dongtao. Han Dongtao says angrily, It must be done by the Wang Family. Is the Wang Family going to put me on the road to ruin? Zhou Jiacheng laughs and says, This hardship is nothing. Only those who can withstand great hardships can make great achievements. When I was young, I was worse than you. Dont worry, Ill call and ask. Then Zhou Jiacheng makes a phone call. The other party seems to be a senior official, but he is very polite to Zhou Jiacheng. Zhou Jiacheng asks a few simple questions and the other party responds respectfully. After hanging up the phone, Zhou Jiacheng says faintly, Lulu Pharmaceutical Company has illegally transferred assets abroad for some senior officials. It has no direct relationship with Wang Qiang. You should go back and deal with it! Ill go and talk to Wang Qiang personally. Dont worry. He wont bother you anymore. Thank you, Master Zhou. Han Dongtao expresses his thanks again. In his opinion, as long as the Wang Family in the capital doesnt make trouble, he wont be afraid of anyone. He has a chance to make a comeback. After saying goodbye to Zhou Jiacheng, Han Dongtao and Li Yong immediately arrive at Lulu Pharmaceutical Company. The companys door is sealed and its employees have disappeared. Looking at the empty building, Han Dongtao and Li Yong are silent and angry. They just spent hundreds of millions of yuan buying back the company. It took only two days to fall to this point. It can be a legend. My daughter will not do anything illegal. She will never do anything illegal. Han Dongtao smokes fiercely and says. Yes, it must be Feng Yumeng. She framed us. Li Yong says thoughtfully because he bought the company from Feng Yumeng. If there is something illegal, it must be done by Feng Yumeng. Li Yong regrets not having cleared the accounts that the company took over at that time. He didnt know this at that time. He asked Han Lu to take a professional team to do the handover work. Han Lu should not be deceived! Li Yong calls Wei Fangxia to inquire about the situation inside the police station. As a result, no one answers the phone. Its really strange that his own liaison officer doesnt answer his phone. Li Yong has to call Director Yang. Only then does Li Yong know that the case is handled directly by the superior and the people of the police station in Zhonghai City dont know what is going on inside. It is only heard that a high-ranking officials horrific corruption is involved. Finally, Director Yang laughs and says, I have asked Wei Fangxia to protect you. You must not bully her. She didnt even answer my phone. How can she protect me? Li Yong thinks for a moment and hangs up the phone. Dad, Lu was taken away by the police. Han Fei suddenly says sadly behind them. Li Yong turns his head and sees Han Fei. Her eyes are red. It is obvious that she cried just now. Brother Yong, you must save my sister. My sister didnt do anything illegal. We have no contact with corrupt officials and have never done anything for them Han Fei says and cant help sobbing. Lets go to the police station. Li Yong says decisively and sets off immediately. After arriving at the police station, Han Dongtao, Han Fei and Li Yong are blocked by the policemen. The policemen are questioning Han Lu. No one can see her even if Han Dongtao has found a relationship. Han Dongtao waits outside dejectedly. Han Fei prays that Han Lu will come out soon. Li Yong, however, opens his clairvoyant vision, crossing layers of walls and objects and looking inside the police station. After a hard search, he finally sees Han Lu. Han Lu is being closed in a room and two policemen are questioning her at this time. She is not controlled. She is not handcuffed or shackled. She just sits upright in the middle of the room and acts calmly. She is still so beautiful. Her hair is not messy. She dresses appropriately. And her face is full of confidence and calmness. When Li Yong wants to hear what they are saying, he is dizzy. So he has to stop. Li Yong has no choice but to give up because of his weak clairvoyant vision. Fortunately, the situation he saw is not serious. If Han Lu has something, he will rush in desperately and save Han Lu. They wait from morning to noon and from noon to afternoon. Its really a torturous process. During this period, Han Dongtao cant even eat a mouthful of food. A police officer comes to comfort him from time to time, but Han Dongtao is still worried about Han Lu. If something happens to his daughter, he will be worse off than dead. The police officer brings good news in the late afternoon that Han Lu is all right. It is said that after a whole days investigation, the policemen find that before Han Lu took over the company, money laundering had happened. In the end, Han Lu is acquitted, but several senior executives of the company involved in money laundering are controlled by the police. These senior executives, who had worked with Han Lu in the past, became employees of Feng Yumeng. As the saying goes, A single slip-up may cause lasting sorrow. They couldnt withstand the temptation of huge profits, so they lose their personal freedom. Dad. Fei. Darling. Han Lu embraces everyone. She feels that she is a survivor of a disaster. Whats the matter? Han Dongtao asks. I dont know. Maybe there is something wrong with the company. They asked me to go home first and not to leave the local area or go abroad. They asked me to be on call and cooperate with their investigation. Han Lus face is blank. Im glad that you are fine. Lets go home first! Han Dongtao breathes a sigh of relief and says. They go home to rest and make many guesses about the case. On the next day, they learn from the police officer that Lulu Pharmaceutical Company is involved in money laundering activities abroad and the amount of money laundering is particularly huge. The company has been sealed up by the police. The principal offender, Feng Qingqing, has fled overseas and the police are coordinating their arrests with foreign police. It turns out to be this. The Han family is completely reassured. Although the company that was just bought has been sealed up, fortunately, there is nothing wrong with the people. After consulting, the company will reopen sooner or later. Because of this, Lulu Pharmaceutical Company makes headlines in the news media. Maybe it is a good thing. Han Lu doesnt have to go to work in the company these two days. She doesnt want to go to Han Feis company to trouble about, so she decides to go to the medicinal materials base. Li Yong becomes Han Lus driver and bodyguard. They go to the medicinal materials base in the Lotus Town together. Chapter 185 - Kiss Goodbye Chapter 185 Kiss GoodbyeThe medicinal materials base of 100 hectares has now been planted with medicinal materials. Huang Anhe manages the base orderly. She also bought a variety of farm machines and tools to cultivate the field. It looks like a manor, and production and life have basically entered the normal stage. Ms. Huang, you work hard. When Li Yong sees Huang Anhe wearing simple clothes with a towel around her head and her hands covered with dust like a rural woman, he is very relieved and moved because he thinks that he didnt choose the wrong person. He just wants Huang Anhe to manage here. He never thought that Huang Anhe would take the lead in labor. Li Yong takes Huang Anhes hand and looks at her beautiful eyes with great effort. In his eyes, although Huang Anhe is covered with dust all over her body, her inherent beauty and the charm on her beautiful face remain unchanged. Huang Anhe glances at Han Lu secretly. When she finds nothing unusual, she looks at Li Yong and shows a brilliant smile. Although they contacted by telephone occasionally, they had not seen each other for half a month. In order to alleviate her yearning for Li Yong, she devotes herself to her busy work. As the head of the medicinal materials base, she takes the lead in the fieldwork, which undoubtedly increases the enthusiasm of employees. After half a months farm work, she thinks that she has forgotten Li Yong. But when she meets Li Yong again, her heart is still turbulent. She has an impulse to rush up and seek comfort. Li Yong knows Huang Anhes minds through her eyes. But in front of Han Lu, he dares not to embrace Huang Anhes delicate body and kiss her on her sexy red lips. He only thinks about it in his heart at most. Im fine. Huang Anhe calms her excitement for a moment and responds faintly. Han Lu looks at Huang Anhe and dares not to recognize her. Only when Han Lu hears her voice does she know that the rural woman in front of her is Huang Anhe. Han Lu is also very surprised. She asks, Ms. Huang, how did you make your whole body dirty? President Han, when I was planting medicinal materials in the field, I slipped carelessly. Huang Anhe says embarrassingly. Ms. Huang, you are a manager and a leader. You dont have to work in the field. You have to cherish your body. Han Lu is also touched by Huang Anhes hard work. Then they go into the reception room. Asked by Han Lu, Huang Anhe begins to report to Han Lu in detail about her work here. Seeing that the two women are talking about the benefits and work problems of the medicinal materials base happily and they cant stop for a while, Li Yong feels bored. He claims to visit Grandpa and runs away. Before visiting Grandpa Han Xifeng, he first goes to see the life-extending grass. Obviously, the black flower is enlarged. It seems that Hu has done a lot of work. Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision and sees the inside of the flower. A round seed is growing out. He immediately uses the Rainy Planting Method to fertilize and irrigate the life-extending grass personally. In his memory, the life-extending grass is extremely difficult to survive, and it is almost impossible to mature without using the Rainy Planting Method. One of the divine doctors practiced the Rainy Planting Method 3000 years ago and he was lucky to meet the life-extending grass. When the life-extending grass became mature, the doctor ate it and lived for more than 300 years. He went through three dynasties. In Li Yongs memories of 80 divine doctors, this divine doctor had the greatest memory and the most outstanding achievements. Li Yong knows clearly that time flies like an arrow and life is short. He should also make good use of his time to achieve great success. After using the Rainy Planting Method to the life-extending grass, Li Yong runs to visit Han Xifeng. At this time, Han Xifeng is working in the farmland with his staff and teaching them how to grow medicinal materials. Li Yong looks over and finds that Han Xifeng coughs from time to time. Hearing Han Xifengs cough, Li Yong knows that Han Xifengs body must be in trouble. He opens his clairvoyant vision and sees through Han Xifengs body. Its just a common cold. But Han Xifeng is old, so this common cold should not be neglected. Grandpa, Lu and I have come to see you. Lu is waiting for you. Lets go! Li Yong laughs and says. Shall I go to see her? Why is she doing this? Wont she come in because there is soil in the field? If she takes her job as seriously as Huang Anhe, the company wont be what it is today. Han Xifeng is not satisfied. Grandpa, in fact, Lu also works hard. Li Yong can testify that Han Lu works hard sometimes. Moreover, she is smart. Otherwise, the Han Group would have gone bankrupt. Han Xifeng coughs and walks back with Li Yong. The wind in the field is so strong that his white hair keeps shaking. When they return to the office, Huang Anhe has just finished reporting to Han Lu about her work. Han Lu stands up and says, Take me to the field. When Han Xifeng meets Han Lu, Han Lu just calls him Grandpa and then she walks past. Xiaoyong, did you deceive me? Is Lu coming to see me? She obviously came to see medicinal materials. In her eyes, I am old and I am not as important as the medicinal materials in the field. Han Xifeng says angrily. Then he stops walking and sighs, I am old and I am worthless! Grandpa, dont be angry. I see you have a cold. I want to treat you. Come on, Grandpa, sit down and Ill help you with acupuncture. Li Yong says with a smile. Han Xifeng believes in Li Yongs medical skills very much. He immediately obeys Li Yongs instructions and sits upright in his chair. He is compliant. Li Yong takes out his silver needles and stabs Han Xifengs head on the acupuncture points for several times. After putting into a trace of internal strength, Han Xifengs cough and headache are immediately cured. Han Xifeng feels that the acupuncture points Li Yong has stabbed are cool and comfortable. Grandpa, the air in the field is dry. You have to drink more water. Li Yong advises. Xiaoyong, you know how to care about me. If you were my grandson, how wonderful it would be! Han Xifeng sighs, Unfortunately, there are only granddaughters and no grandsons in my family. You must have a son. Li Yong suddenly feels that he has a long way to go. At this time, Hu comes in and exclaims with joy, Yong. Li Yong chats with Han Xifeng for a while again. When Han Xifeng leaves, he looks at Hu and laughs, You are great. Youve practiced your internal strength and made great progress. It seems that your body is suitable for the Rainy Planting Method. Hu smiles and says, Its all your guidance, Yong. If it werent for you, how could I become stronger? I found Chu Jianghe and fought with him yesterday. Chu Jianghe could defeat me in ten moves originally but we ended in a draw yesterday. Your fighting experience is not enough. When you have the fighting experience as Chu Jianghe, he is not your opponent at all. Li Yong thinks about the strength of Chu Jianghe and says affirmatively. Hu is very excited and says, It seems that I am not far from revenge. Hu, dont always think about hatred all the time. If you are influenced by hatred, it will be hard for you to make great progress. Li Yong advises. Hu thinks for a moment and then nods slowly. Revenge is the driving force of his practice. If it werent for revenge, he wouldnt know what use it would be. Then Li Yong writes the second level of the Rainy Planting Method to Hu. Hu seems to get a treasure. He holds it with his both hands and reads it several times. When he comes across something he doesnt understand, he asks Li Yong for help. He is very diligent and earnest. After understanding everything, Hu runs back to his room and begins to practice, forgetting to eat lunch. After lunch, the employees of Hans medicinal materials base go back to their rooms for rest. When Huang Anhe passes by Li Yong, she complains, Xiaoyong, dont you miss me? I miss you. Li Yong whispers. Why do you miss me? I just miss you everywhere. Huang Anhe smiles charmingly. Seeing Han Lu coming, she hurries to walk away. Han Lu holds a pillow and says to Li Yong, I decide to stay here for a few days. You can go back to the city first! Darling, how can I rest assured that you stay here alone? Li Yong says with a smile. Why dont you rest assured? Are you afraid Ill be abducted by another man? Han Lu glares at Li Yong. You want to run. But will there be a man who dares to want you? Li Yong says happily. Go away. Han Lu raises the pillow in her arms and smashes it on Li Yong. Han Lu has tidied up her room. She goes into her room and Li Yong follows in. Darling, its very bitter here. There are all kinds of insects in the evening. They will bite you and make you unable to sleep. Besides, theres a pond behind it. The sounds of frogs and toads are very annoying. Can you get used to it? Li Yong asks. Ms. Huang can get used to it. Why cant I get used to it? I find that there are still some places that need to be improved and optimized. I will go back to the city in a few days. When you go back, let my father not worry about me. Han Lu says and makes the bed. Well, were going to be apart for some time. Li Yong says reluctantly. Isnt it the same thing that we are together or apart every day? Han Lu hums coldly. Well! Lets kiss goodbye! Then Li Yong embraces Han Lu and wants to kiss her red lips. Han Lu escapes like a loach and says with a cold face, Go out, dont bother me here. Kiss me and Ill go. Havent you heard a song? I kiss you goodbye Stop. Close your eyes. Han Lu orders. Li Yong closes his eyes according to her words. But his clairvoyant vision can easily see through his own eyelids. He can still clearly see Han Lus expression. She seems to be a little tangled and hesitant. Finally, she kisses Li Yong on the face, wipes her lips and orders again, Are you satisfied? Get out of here. Li Yong is helpless. He finds that Han Lu is his bane. In his opinion, it is very simple to win a womans heart, but Han Lu makes him realize the difficulty. After kissing his face, she wiped her mouth. She is evidently disgusted with him. Didnt she enjoy the last kiss? Why is she disgusted again now? Li Yong really wants to force Han Lu to make love with him. But husband and wife will live together for a lifetime. He doesnt want to leave a psychological shadow to Han Lu so as to avoid many conflicts after marriage. Chapter 186 - The Old School Tie Chapter 186 The Old School TieDarling, I am leaving. If a killer comes, dont cry. Li Yong warns. Arent there security guards here? Ms. Huang said that a security guard named Hu is very strong. Every time someone dares to make trouble, he will be beaten away by Hu. Han Lu is not intimidated by Li Yong at all. Li Yong also has confidence in Hu. Han Lu will be fine if Hu is here. So he walks out of Han Lus room and is ready to drive away. When reversing, he sees Huang Anhe standing in front of the window and looking over from the rearview mirror. At this time, Huang Anhe has changed the dirty clothes covered with dust. She wears a tunic skirt and her long legs are wrapped in sexy flesh-colored stockings. She is very attractive. Her eyes and brows are picturesque and her eyes are slightly bitter. Li Yong looks at her and cant bear to leave. He feels that Huang Anhe has something to say. Her expression makes his heart beat. So he drives the car to Huang Anhes window, rolls down the window and says with a smile, Ms. Huang, get on the car. Where are you going? Huang Anhe pretends to ask carelessly. She doesnt move but she holds her arms in front of her chest. Her soft breasts are particularly attractive. I will take you to see the scenery. Li Yong shows his obscene look and smiles slightly. Huang Anhe is vigilant and says, What about President Han? Shes going to stay here for a few days. She let me go back first. Oh, I cant go back. Huang Anhe says faintly, I have to work here. I know. Ill send you back later. Li Yong laughs and says, Get on the car. Huang Anhe gets on the car and asks with a smile, Where are we going? We will go to a place where nobody is there. Li Yong laughs wickedly. At the same time, he steps on the accelerator and quickly drives out of the courtyard of the medicinal materials base to the winding mountain road. Why do you take me to a place where nobody is there? I will take photos. What photos do you want to take? I want to take photos of you taking off your clothes. You are really bad. Huang Anhe knows that her relationship with Li Yong cant be known by others but she cant control herself. They flirt all the way to the mountain. When Li Yong stops the car, he finds that Huang Anhe is very excited. When Li Yong touches her, her body trembles. She begins to groan before making love with Li Yong. A woman without a man really yearns for nourishment. Her whole body is as soft as a mass of water. Two hours later, Li Yong sends Huang Anhe back to Hans medicinal materials base and then he drives back to the city alone. Along the way, his mind echoes Huang Anhes sweet words. He finds that Huang Anhe is a very erotic ripe woman. Men always love women like her. Li Yong also keeps Huang Anhe in mind. If he has the chance, he will arrange a better job for Huang Anhe. Where did you go? After the lunch break, Han Lu is looking for Huang Anhe. When she sees Huang Anhe coming back, she asks immediately. Huang Anhe is shocked and thinks that Han Lu has known about the relationship between her and Li Yong. She is flustered and says, I went to the town and got an express package Ms. Huang, dont work so hard. You are so tired Han Lu takes out a tissue to wipe Huang Anhes sweat. Huang Anhe breathes a sigh of relief in secret. It is a false alarm. When Li Yong returns to the villa of the Han Family, he first tells Han Dongtao that Han Lu will stay in the medicinal materials base. Li Yong sees Han Dongtao staring at his neck and laughing happily. Li Yong doesnt think too much. Then he drives to the company to pick up Han Fei from work. The whole Hans Pharmaceutical Group has collapsed. Only Feifei Pharmaceutical Company stands firm and achieves very good performances. Li Yong comes to Feis office and sees Han Fei changing Lulu Pharmaceutical Companys drug supply contract into Feifei Pharmaceutical Company. Among them, there is a big order of 5 million yuan of the Zhonghai First Hospital, and there is a small order of 300,000 yuan of his own clinic. Its getting dark. All the employees in the company are off duty. Only Han Fei and Deng Hongli are busy. Li Yong doesnt urge. He sits on the sofa and waits. When Deng Hongli sees Li Yong, she pours a cup of tea in a hurry and places it gently in front of Li Yong. She also stares at Li Yongs neck significantly. Why are you looking at me? Li Yong asks softly. Her eyes remind him of Han Dongtaos similar eyes. If Han Dongtao appreciates him, Deng Hongli cant appreciate him the same way even if she also appreciates him. Their same eyes make Li Yong slightly uneasy. Deng Hongli covers her mouth and laughs. Then she takes out a small mirror and asks Li Yong to look into the mirror. She points at Li Yong and says with a slight smile, Look at your neck. Which woman bit it? She was too careless! Only then does Li Yong discover that Huang Anhe left an obvious hickey on his neck. He immediately thinks of Han Dongtaos strange eyes and his happy smile. Han Dongtao must have misunderstood. Li Yong quickly covers his neck and smiles shyly, No, no. It seems that you are strong. The hickey was obviously left by a woman who couldnt help herself. She must be very excited and satisfied. It can also be seen that you are very good. Deng Hongli blushes and says because she imagines some pictures unsuitable for children, which make her heart beat faster. To Li Yongs surprise, Deng Hongli is so bold that she even uses words to provoke him. Li Yong is embarrassed and says nothing. He just rubs his neck gently and massages with his internal strength. The hickey disappears soon. Are you dazzling? Where is the hickey? Li Yong puts down his hand and the hickey has disappeared. Deng Hongli stares at Li Yongs neck carefully with her big eyes. Although she cant see the hickey, she still laughs and says, What are you afraid of? I wont talk about it. Then she turns around and bends down to pick up a document. Her round buttocks are just facing Li Yong. Li Yong clearly sees that her underpants with black lace are hidden at the slit of the skirt. Is Deng Hongli tempting him? Li Yong quickly turns his head to look elsewhere, drinks half a cup of tea and then suppresses the throb in his heart. Instead of blaming Huang Anhe for her hickey, he is grateful for Huang Anhes company and dedication. Looking at Deng Hongli who is tempting him, he remembers the pictures of him with Huang Anhe in his mind. Huang Anhe is really a goblin. She knows how to give happiness to a man. She gives Li Yong unprecedented happiness. Half an hour later, Han Fei finally finishes the work at hand. She laughs happily and says, Now, our company has more business and more profits. Hongli, you work so late today. Lets go to a restaurant for dinner. Its Brother Yongs treat. Finally, Han Fei points to Li Yong. President Han Fei, Im sorry. I have an appointment with Liu Xiaoyue. Deng Hongli declines. Liu Xiaoyue? Is that Liu Xiaoyue of the Research and Development Department? Han Fei has some impression of Liu Xiaoyue. Yes. She is my classmate. She is also Li Yongs classmate. Deng Hongli laughs and says quickly. Oh, you can call her together. Shes very capable. Id like to nominate her as the leader of the R&D Team 1. You can convey my meaning to the Personnel Department tomorrow and let the Personnel Department issue this decision. Han Fei says. Okay. Deng Hongli is overjoyed. She regards this good thing as Li Yongs contribution. She secretly ogles at Li Yong and thanks Li Yong in her heart. They leave the company and see Liu Xiaoyue waiting in front of the company. Li Yong parks the car in front of Liu Xiaoyue, rolls down the window and laughs, Xiaoyue, get on the car. Liu Xiaoyue is stunned and cant believe it. She thinks that Li Yong comes to make a special appointment with her. But when she sees Han Fei, her inner ecstasy disappears. She hurries to greet politely, President Han Fei. Xiaoyue, President Han Fei invites us to dinner. Deng Hongli opens the door and pulls Liu Xiaoyue into the car. Then she whispers to Liu Xiaoyue, President Han Fei has decided to let you be the team leader of the R&D Team 1. A formal notice of appointment will be issued tomorrow. Congratulations on your promotion. Liu Xiaoyue is so delighted that she quickly laughs and says, Thank you for trusting me, President Han Fei. I will work harder. Then she looks at Li Yong gratefully. Like Deng Hongli, she thinks that Li Yong has helped them behind their backs. But in fact, it really has little to do with Li Yong. If Li Yong wants to promote her position and increase her salary, it wont take so long at all. Moreover, he will not only let her be a team leader of the R&D Team, but let her be the manager of the R&D Department and even vice president of the company. But Li Yong never exercises his rights. He starts from himself and puts an end to vices of the company. In a not bad restaurant, they order a small private room and have a good meal. When Han Fei goes to the toilet, Liu Xiaoyue quickly thanks Li Yong, Thank you, my old classmate. Li Yong feels it is a shame to accept her thanks but he doesnt explain it. He just says faintly, Dont mention it. Its all the result of your own efforts. Congratulations. But for all that, everyone knows that hard work alone will be not enough if a person wants to be successful in the company. In front of Liu Xiaoyue and Deng Hongli, Li Yong doesnt show any trace. They admire him very much. Xiaoyong, you helped me and Xiaoyue. Whats your purpose? Do you want to use the hidden rules on us? Deng Hongli grins and says. Liu Xiaoyue blushes at once. She is embarrassed. But Deng Hongli doesnt understand the embarrassment. She even gazes at Li Yong with bright eyes as if she wishes to be used the hidden rules by Li Yong. Li Yong coughs softly and laughs, Absolutely not. Ha-ha, you are dishonest! I heard that you wrote love letters to Xiaoyue more than once in school. Ha-ha Deng Hongli has read the love letters Liu Xiaoyue received, including those written by Li Yong. At that time, Li Yong was still a poor boy and dreamed of having a beautiful girlfriend. Liu Xiaoyue, who was clean, beautiful, well-dressed and hard-working, became the object of his pursuit. But the love letters he wrote were like stones sinking into the sea. He never received any reply, and gradually he gave up. Now when it comes to the foolish things of that time, Li Yong blushes and is very embarrassed. Chapter 187 - Li Yong Visits His Master Chapter 187 Li Yong Visits His MasterLiu Xiaoyue is also embarrassed. She pulls Deng Hongli and says, Dont talk nonsense. Fortunately, Han Fei comes back. They sit down for a while, then pay the bill and leave the hotel. Han Fei asks Li Yong to send Liu Xiaoyue and Deng Hongli back first. It is convenient because they rent and live in the same apartment. After Liu Xiaoyue and Deng Hongli get off the car, Han Fei immediately loses her cold look as an arrogant president and becomes lively and cheerful. She says, Brother Yong, they are your college classmates. Why didnt you say that earlier? If you said that earlier, I would not have to observe and test them. I would have promoted them. Liu Xiaoyue, in particular, is very talented. Relationships are secondary. You mainly depend on their personal abilities! Li Yong says faintly. Well, I know. Deng Hongli is not very competent but she can do a good job as a secretary. Whats important is that she is smart and always makes people feel comfortable. Ill give her a raise in a few days to see if she has any further possibilities. I find that Liu Xiaoyue has great potential. I will focus on training her. Han Fei says thoughtfully. Yes, Xiaoyue was very eye-catching when she was in school. She went to work in the Zhonghai First Hospital after graduation. She relied on her own ability. She didnt get in by the back door. If her fame hadnt been spoiled by Deng Shouyin in the Zhonghai First Hospital, she would never have worked in our company at all. Li Yong says faintly. Oh, those senior executives are not reliable. Im trying to train a leader of the R&D Department. She is okay. Han Fei smiles slightly and makes the decision, which directly changes Liu Xiaoyues fate. After arriving at home, Han Fei knows that Han Lu has gone to the medicinal materials base and will not be back until a few days later. Thats great, Brother Yong. I bought some new stockings online. Would you like me to show you? Look at your expression, ha-ha You cant wait! Han Fei says happily. When Li Yong remembers that Han Fei showed him a variety of styles and colors of stockings and short skirts last time, he feels that his blood surges. He is afraid that he cant control himself, so he says in a hurry, OK. Then you go back to the room and wait for me. I will come in a minute. Li Yong returns to his bedroom and begins to wait patiently. He thinks that if he cant control himself today, it might be a good time to make love with Han Fei. Anyway, Han Dongtao said that Han Fei could also have a child for Li Yong. Even if he really makes Han Fei pregnant, the family will be happy except Han Lu. At this time, Li Yong completely ignores Han Lus feelings. When Li Yong thinks about it, someone knocks on the door. Li Yongs heart beats and he says with a smile immediately, Come in. The door is pushed open. It is Han Dongtao who comes in but not Han Fei. Xiaoyong, I just received a call from the Zhou Family. Zhou Jiacheng has contacted Wang Qiang. He said that Wang Qiangs project leader fled abroad with money and Wang Qiang is also looking for him. Wang Qiang didnt do anything wrong to us. The project leader did it in his name. The project leader is really hateful. Han Dongtao says angrily. Oh. Li Yong doesnt care about these things. He is looking forward to Han Fei, not Han Dongtao. He doesnt listen to Han Dongtao at all but prays in his heart that Han Fei should not come now. If Han Fei suddenly rushes in wearing a sexy skirt with stockings, he will be very embarrassed although Han Dongtao wont blame him. Some things are the secrets of two people and cant be known by a third person. Xiaoyong, my company was ruined by that bastard, so we cant let him go. Han Dongtao is so angry that he finds nothing strange about Li Yong. Who is this man? Li Yong finally comes back to his senses and asks when he hears what Han Dongtao said. The man is Zhu Shilei. Moreover, Zhu Shilei transferred his huge fortune to other countries through Lulu Pharmaceutical Company. When he left, he sold the illegal company to us at the price of 500 million yuan. We were set up by him. Han Dongtao is furious. Dad, what should we do? Li Yong is also very angry. He remembers Zhu Shilei, who is Feng Qingqings lover. When he saw their dirty behaviors, he even took pictures. But he has never seen those pictures after taking them. What can we do? Can we go abroad to look for him? The world is so big. Where can we find him? But he is wanted by the national police around the world. We can only wait for the police to recover part of our losses, but the hope is too slim. We can only suffer losses this time. Han Dongtao is mentally and physically exhausted. He sighs and shakes his head as if he is older all of a sudden. Dad, since we cant do anything for the time being, we should run our company well. I believe we can make a comeback, maybe even better than before. Li Yong consoles. There is no better way. Han Dongtao smokes fiercely as if he wants to remove all his unhappiness. After discussing for a while, Han Dongtao finally leaves. He begins to plan the development of the company. At this time, Li Yong still doesnt see Han Fei coming in wearing a sexy skirt with stockings. He waits anxiously, so he walks to Han Feis room door slowly. He gently pushes open the door slightly and sees that Han Feis stockings and skirt are neatly dressed but she is asleep on her big bed. Looking at her cute sleeping posture, Li Yong feels that his heart is warm and he smiles slightly. She can fall asleep like this. It seems that she is really tired. Its really difficult for her to run a company by herself. She is really busy every day. Li Yong walks in gently and puts Han Fei flat. Looking at her attractive clothes, he reaches out and touches her gently. When he touches her vital part, he stops forcibly. Then he covers Han Fei with a blanket and says goodnight gently. Just as he is about to go back to his room to rest, Han Fei suddenly opens her big eyes. She doesnt fall asleep, which frightens Li Yong. Brother Yong, I saw Dad in your room just now, so I lay in bed for a while. Unexpectedly, I fell asleep. Do you still want to see, Brother Yong? Then Han Fei is about to lift the blanket. Li Yong laughs and says, Sleep now! I can see another day. Then I will feel uncomfortable when I sleep with this dress. Brother Yong, you help me take off. Han Fei turns over and sits up, blinking her big eyes. It is not very good! Li Yongs heart beats fiercely and he hesitates. Whats wrong? Youve taken off my clothes before. Brother Yong, dont pretend to be a gentleman in front of me. You are bad. You touched me while I was asleep just now. Ha-ha Han Fei keeps laughing. You You know it! Li Yong touches his head. He is so thick-skinned that he isnt embarrassed. But he feels headache. Do you think that I dont know anything? Im not stupid. If you didnt touch me, I wouldnt wake up. Then Han Fei points to a vital part of her body. Li Yong stares at her. Li Yong swears that he really didnt touch the vital part just now. Then Li Yong endures his desire and heartbeat, and takes off Han Feis stockings, which have small stars and flower patterns, giving him a different feeling. My stockings are hot. Brother Yong, are my stockings fragrant? Han Fei whispers. I dont have such a hobby. Li Yong says carefully, Sleep! Seeing that Han Fei closes her eyes, he quietly takes the stockings out of the room and sniffs them quickly. The stockings really carry Han Feis fragrance. He doesnt know that Han Fei is laughing secretly after he leaves. After returning to his room, Li Yongs phone rings suddenly. It is Yang Changkong. Li Yong hesitates for a moment and still answers. Xiaoyong, Master wants to see you. You come over now. Yang Changkong says. Li Yong has many fantasies about the Nanshan School. Sometimes he wants to visit it but sometimes he doesnt want to have any relationship with it. After hanging up the phone, Li Yong thinks for a moment. Then he goes downstairs to speak to Han Dongtao and drives to the Yong Kang Clinic. It is late at night. Li Yong thinks that his master has arrived here and he can see him right away. Unexpectedly, Yang Changkong wants to take him to the capital overnight. Li Yong has to go to the capital to meet his master. Moreover, there are three beautiful nurses along with Yang Changkong. They are Tian Baiqing, Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang. Senior Brother, its not appropriate! How does the clinic work after you leave? Li Yong asks. Well arrive there overnight and come back early tomorrow morning. Yang Changkong says and asks Tian Baiqing to drive. Then they all get on the car. They rush to the capital overnight. On the way, Li Yong says uneasily, Senior Brother, I went to the capital once. Just after getting off the highway, I met two strong men who pointed their guns at my head and drove me back. Will we meet them again this time? What if it happens? Li Yong thinks about himself because his current strength is still not strong. If he is held at gunpoint, he will be in danger. Follow me, dont be afraid. Even if some people dare to stop us, we can also deal with them. Yang Changkong says confidently. Li Yong also knows that Yang Changkong is very powerful. Li Yong would like to meet those strong men and teach them a lesson because Yang Changkong is very strong. They dared to point a gun at his head, which almost becomes the shadow in Li Yongs heart. Li Yong wants to teach them a lesson. Five hours later, they drive the car into the capital without meeting any obstacles and finally stop in front of an old quadrangle courtyard. Li Yong jumps out first and sees two strong men standing in front of the gate of the quadrangle courtyard. They are the bodyguards with guns pointing at his head when he came to the capital last time. After recognizing them, Li Yong rushes to them immediately and wants to hit them. Without knowing whether they are enemies or friends, he should hit them first. But before he rushes to the two bodyguards, he is stopped by Yang Changkong. Xiaoyong, dont act rashly. They are bodyguards of our master. What? They are bodyguards of our master? Then why did they stop me at the high-speed intersection and stop me from entering the capital? They also pointed their guns at me and drove me back Li Yong is very aggrieved. It turns out to be them. Xiaoyong, listen to me. They were good for you. Master must figure out when you were going to the capital and asked them to stop you. You will understand our masters good intentions in the future. Yang Changkong consoles. The two bodyguards also smile kindly, Sorry, we were a little rude at that time. Li Yong is still hard to let go. Why did his masters bodyguards treat him so fiercely? He doesnt understand. The shadow in his heart doesnt disappear although they have apologized. Li Yong thinks that as long as Master orders, Yang Changkong and they will treat him well or badly! Chapter 188 - A Black Iron Dagger Named Shi Ying Chapter 188 A Black Iron Dagger Named Shi YingThen Yang Changkong takes Li Yong into the main living room of the quadrangle courtyard. Li Yong sees two gray-haired elderly people sitting side by side on the old and broad dark wooden chairs. They are a man and a woman. Although they look haggard, they are hale and hearty. Master, Mistress, I have brought Xiaoyong with me. Yang Changkong says respectfully. Grandpa, Grandma. Tian Baiqing, Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang hurry to greet. They slowly open their muddy eyes together and their dim eyes fall on Li Yong. The old man named Master by Yang Changkong gently waves his hand. Yang Changkong and three female disciples quickly withdraw, leaving Li Yong standing alone in front of them. Are you my master? Li Yong asks suspiciously. He feels that it is like a dream now. The old man laughs and says in a hoarse voice, I didnt choose the wrong person. Li Yong, have you got the secret from the Dragon Jade? Li Yong is astonished. The Dragon Jades secret is known only by himself. He has never told anyone about it. How does the old man know that? Li Yong tries to calm down his mood and says faintly, What is the Dragon Jade? What is the secret? What are you talking about, Master? Since you call me Master, it seems that you accept me in your heart. Then I will tell you that when you were just born, I passed on the Dragon Jade to you. You have the opportunities and achievements now because of the Dragon Jade. Li Yong says thoughtfully, Isnt the Dragon Jade the treasure of the Li Family? The Li Family is the best medical family. How can it be yours? Ha-ha, you are the heir of the Li Family. Why not let you inherit it? The old man laughs. Where are my parents? Li Yong asks. Although he regards himself as an orphan, he still longs for parental love in his heart. So whenever he has the chance, he will inquire about his father and mothers whereabouts. After you got the Dragon Jade, they were revenged by the family. It was also my carelessness. I have been looking for them all these years. Fortunately, you are not in danger. You should also thank the cripple for protecting you. The old man says and raises his hand. Then the cripple, who raised Li Yong, walks out of the shadow. Young Master. Seeing Li Yong, the cripple can hardly hide the joy in his heart, so he says happily. Now the leg of the cripple has been cured by Li Yong. He is not lame at all. Li Yong looks at him and asks again, Uncle, do you know where my parents are? Li Yong has asked the cripple this question several times. The cripple shakes his head and says with emotion, They gave you to me in order to save you. The killers went after them. I dont know where they escaped after separating. At that time, they were seriously injured. I dont know whether they escaped or not. Young Master, Im sorry. Im useless. I couldnt protect them. Li Yong finally believes the cripple. He stretches out his arms and holds the cripple tightly. Li Yong bursts into tears. After a moment, the cripple wipes the tears for Li Yong and continues, The house has been built at home. When you go back, you can marry. The old man raises his hand again and says faintly, You shouldnt worry about his marriage. Xiaoyong, dont be sad. I believe you can find them if you look for them with your heart. Li Yong clenches his fist, grits his teeth and says, I must find them. I will avenge them. Yesterday, he advised Hu not to be influenced by hatred. But now he has lost himself in hatred. The old man laughs and says, If you want to avenge them, you must have the strength. At present, your strength is still very weak. You have to strive to practice. You have to finish practicing the mental cultivation methods of the Dragon jade perfectly. In fact, there is a shortcut to practice. You can practice by having sex with women. Since more than a decade ago, I have been helping you find women who can practice by having sex with you. Now, I will test for you to see if you can practice by having sex together. When the old man says this, Yang Changkong looks at Tian Baiqing, Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang. The three women hesitate for a moment and walk forward together, standing next to Li Yong. The old man looks at the old woman sitting beside him. The old woman stands up with great effort, carrying a big bowl with some clear water. She walks towards Li Yong shakily and says lovingly, Young man, give me a drop of your blood and drop it in the clear water. Come on, Xiaoyong, you first. Li Yong bites his finger and drops a drop of red blood. Then the old woman walks to the three women and continues, If your blood is mixed with Xiaoyongs, you can practice by having sex with him. If your blood isnt mixed with Xiaoyongs, you cant practice by having sex with him. Tian Baiqing takes the lead in dropping her blood into the clear water. Her blood is not mixed with Li Yongs blood. She is overjoyed. Tian Hailus blood isnt mixed with Li Yongs blood, either. She is disappointed. Finally, Tian Qiushuang bites her finger three times for fear of pain. After dropping into the clear water, a drop of blood is still a drop of blood. Her blood isnt mixed with Li Yongs. Tian Qiushuang doesnt care. But the pain from her fingers keeps her frowning. Its strange that none of their blood can be mixed with Xiaoyongs blood. The old woman comes back to the old man and says, They cant practice with Xiaoyong. Are we wrong? Can they practice together by having sex when their blood isnt mixed? How can we make a mistake? Since they cant, it means were not lucky. Never mind. In the future, it will depend on Xiaoyong himself. The old man sighs continually. The old woman also sighs a few times. Then she puts the big bowl aside and closes her eyes again. The old man thinks for a moment, then looks at Li Yong and says expectantly, Xiaoyong, there is a space in the Dragon Jade and there is a mountain spring in the space. It is said that the spring water there can make people rejuvenate. My wife and I are going to die. We hope that before we die, you can take out a bowl of spring water so that we can live. Li Yong takes out the Dragon Jade and looks at it. Then he smiles bitterly and says, Master, how can there be a mountain spring in it? If there is a mountain spring, how can I get them out? Isnt it too funny? Yes! At first, it sounds funny but the legend should be true. We dont know how to get water. I hope you can do it. Come here, Xiaoyong, Ill give you one thing. Li Yong walks to the old man according to his words and sees the old man take out a black iron dagger from his arms and play with it. Then the old man says, It is a token of Nanshan Schools Host. Today, I will give it to you. From this day on, you are the Host of the Nanshan School. Host. Just after Li Yong receives the black iron dagger, Yang Changkong kneels down with Tian Baiqing, Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang to salute. Li Yong quickly lifts them up and says with a bitter smile, Dont kneel down in this day and age. In the future, no one can kneel down. We are all brothers of the same school. We should be brothers. Seeing that Li Yong is not arrogant at all, the old man appreciates him very much. He thinks for a moment and orders again, Changkong, you should protect him well. Dont leave him until he is strong. OK. Yang Changkong hurries to promise. The immense sea allows fish to leap at will and the vast sky lets birds fly freely. The world belongs to you. Go for it boldly. The old man says and waves his hand to signal everyone to leave, and then he closes his eyes tiredly. After walking out of the dilapidated quadrangle courtyard, Li Yong looks at the black iron dagger in his hand and says, Senior Brother, I dont think I have time to be the Host. I still need to find my parents. I have to run a company and hospital. My energy is limited. Im afraid I cant take care of it. Why not give it to you? You can be the Host! Yang Changkong looks happy. He slowly takes over the black iron dagger. He looks at it carefully but returns it to Li Yong. He sighs, Xiaoyong, this is what Master meant. The Host can only be you. Li Yong sees that Yang Changkong is very interested in being the Host, so he says again, Senior Brother, Master wont know. We wont tell Master. You can be the Host! Senior Brother, you can do it! Tian Baiqing also advises. Yang Changkong stares at the black iron dagger for several seconds and finally says, No, we cant go against Masters will. Li Yong sighs and says, Okay! Although I am the Host, I have no time to deal with the affairs. If there is anything, dont bother me. Well, if we dont encounter any major problems, well try not to bother you. Yang Changkong laughs and says. Well, lets go back quickly. I have to go to work in the morning. Li Yong says and gets on the car. On the way, Yang Changkong looks at the black iron dagger in Li Yongs hand from time to time and says meaningfully, Xiaoyong, the name of this dagger is Shi Ying. Its not made of iron or wood. I dont know what the material is. However, it is not a weapon to kill people but an antidote to all poisons. Can it detoxify? How does it detoxify? Li Yong looks at the dagger carefully and asks with doubts. It can detoxify after soaking it in water. Yang Changkong says earnestly, Our Nanshan School is a medical school. Shi Ying can not only detoxify but also treat some diseases. Can it treat diseases? How does it treat diseases? Li Yong becomes more puzzled. It can treat diseases as long as it is boiled in water. Yang Changkong laughs and says. Are you kidding? Li Yong doesnt believe him at all. Its too ridiculous. It can detoxify after soaking in the water. It can treat diseases after being boiled in the water. If it is so amazing, what will doctors and hospitals do? Look. Then Yang Changkong picks up Shi Ying and stabs himself in the arm. His arm bleeds immediately. He takes out the dagger and puts it on his wound. Soon, the blood stops bleeding and the wound scars. Its too amazing. Li Yongs eyes widen. He opens his clairvoyant vision. In his eyes, there is a faint white light on the surface of Shi Ying, which plays a role in healing the wound. Although Li Yong doesnt understand why the black dagger can emit a faint white light, he no longer doubts the magical effect of the dagger. He solemnly puts Shi Ying in his arms as if getting a treasure and then he says, Its a good thing. Yes, if it is not a good thing, it will not become the treasure of our Nanshan School. Yang Changkong says. Chapter 189 - The Policewoman Bodyguard Chapter 189 The Policewoman BodyguardIts already dawn when they get back to Zhonghai City. The car stops in front of the Yong Kang Clinic. After Tian Baiqing, Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang get off, Yang Changkong grabs Li Yong and whispers, Xiaoyong, what do you think of them? Seeing that Yang Changkong is serious, Li Yong also answers seriously, They are all very beautiful. Since they cant practice by having sex with you, you can choose them to be your wives! Yang Changkong says seriously. Li Yong is astonished. He thinks about it and finds that Yang Changkong doesnt seem to be joking. Then Li Yong says perplexedly, But I already have a wife. It doesnt matter if you have three more. Yang Changkong persuades him. Do they agree? Li Yong asks in a low voice. Deep in his heart, he does have such longing. If the three beautiful girls become his wives together, it will be definitely his great fortune. There will be definitely no problem. I will persuade them. Yang Changkong assures him, Besides, you have become the Host of Nanshan School, so you have such right. They will not refuse if you want. But my wife doesnt want! Thinking of Han Lus jealous expression, Li Yong sighs. Xiaoyong, do you know how many wives our master has? Yang Changkong asks. How many? Li Yong hurriedly asks. He suddenly wants to know about the gossip. Thirty-six. Yang Changkong says mysteriously, Besides, the thirty-six wives get along very well with each other under the management of our master. Cant you even handle with two wives? Li Yong suddenly feels that he sees a tall and majestic monument, which makes him keep admiring. How is it possible that a man actually has thirty-six wives? Li Yong cant believe it. However, Yang Changkong is very serious. His determined expression doesnt allow Li Yong to doubt. Why did I see only one woman living with our master? Li Yong asks. Because our master is getting old and has difficulty in walking. His other wives are living in different places around the world and they rarely contact with each other. This wife stays with our master because she is going to die soon and wants to die with our master together. The other thirty-five wives also wanted to spend the rest of their lives with our master but were refused by him because he thought they were too annoying. While they are chatting, someone interrupts them, Yong, I meet you at last. Li Yong turns his head and finds its Sun Qiang, who is bending over the car window and says excitedly, Yong, do you think Im getting better now? Do I still need to take the medicine? After Yang Changkong gets off the car and leaves, Li Yong takes a glance at Sun Qiang and says faintly, You havent recovered yet. AIDS is not so easy to be cured. But you are in stable condition now. Continue to take the medicine for about a year, and maybe youll recover then. Sun Qiang nods and says, As long as I can be cured, Im willing to take the medicine for a lifetime, not to mention just a year. Yong, my father and mother want to invite you to dinner at home. They want to thank you Li Yong interrupts him and smiles, Not necessary. Ive been very busy recently. Ill visit your home when I have time! My grandfather also wants to see you. He has been dreaming of inviting you to dinner. Sun Qiang continues to say. How can Li Yong not know why the Sun Family invites him to dinner? They just want to know about Sun Qiangs condition, and then plead with Li Yong to cure him. Li Yong smiles and says, Tell them not to worry. I can cure you definitely. Since you are working for me, I wont see you die. If you die, where can I find another brilliant security guard like you? There is no need to invite me to dinner. Sun Qiang says cheerfully, Brother Yong, you are so kind to me. You treat me even better than my parents. Thank you. Youre welcome. Goodbye. Saying this, Li Yong starts the car and drives back to the villa of the Han Family. Its 8 oclock in the morning. The sun has risen high, and the sunlight is a bit dazzling. Han Fei has just had breakfast and is about to going to work. Seeing that Li Yong drives back, she sits in the car and asks, Brother Yong, where did you go last night? Dad said you didnt come back all night. A patient needed treatment. I was busy in the clinic for a whole night. Li Yong lies to her casually. He suddenly finds that he can lie calmly now. If lying is also a kind of practice, he has already gotten into it. Then you must be very tired! Dont send me to the company. Just go home and rest! Ill ask Lyu Chun to send me. Seeing that Li Yong looks tired, Han Fei says with concern. No, Ill send you! If there is something in the company, remember to tell me. Saying this, Li Yong drives on the road. After sending Han Fei to the company, Li Yong is going to drive home to rest, but is stopped by a beauty with big boobs. Li Yong looks at her and finds its Wei Fangxia. Madam Wei, what are you doing? Li Yong rolls down the window and asks with a smile. She is really an attractive policewoman, whose body is as hot as her temper. Wei Fangxia pulls open the door and sits in the co-pilots seat. She glares at Li Yong and says angrily, Dont stare at me. Disgusting. Seeing Li Yong turn away, Wei Fangxia continues to say, Listen, the police just got the news that some unidentified foreigners have secretly sneaked into Zhonghai City. We suspect that these people are members of the overseas killer organization and their target is probably you. So from now on, Ill protect you as your bodyguard. You must follow my arrangements for your life and work. Otherwise, it has nothing to do with me if something bad happens to you. Are you joking? Do you want to protect me or kidnap me? How can I listen to your arrangements? If so, I would rather not be protected by you. Please dont protect me. Li Yong frowns and says. Do you think I want to do it? It was you who asked for my protection shamelessly. Wei Fangxia becomes angry. Then I dont want your protection now. Get off my car. Li Yong says seriously. Wei Fangxia is very sad. She convinced herself finally to come to protect Li Yong. She didnt expect that Li Yong actually doesnt appreciate her, but wants to drive her away. She has tears in her eyes and hesitates very much. Director Yang ordered me to come. I wont leave. Finally, she grits her teeth and says. Since you dont leave, you have to listen to me. If you dont, youre free to go anytime. Li Yong says seriously without any hesitation. He doesnt want to listen to the hot policewoman, because in Li Yongs eyes, she has no such ability to protect him. Li Yong just hopes that she will not be a drag at critical moments. I will listen to you, okay? Why did you say those harsh words? Wei Fangxia gives in finally. This is the first time she gives in to a man in her life. She is very angry, but she dares not to show it. She has promised to come to protect Li Yong. If she is rejected by Li Yong, her working competence will be questioned by Director Yang. Change your police uniform. You will scare the bad guys away wearing it. Then how can I catch them? Li Yong says bluntly. Your life is in danger, and you still want to catch the bad guys? You can just forget it! Wei Fangxia sneers. Thats because Im a youngster with four virtues and full of justice. Li Yong smiles and says proudly. Hum. Wei Fangxia sneers. Change your clothes quickly. Li Yong urges her. But I didnt bring any. How can I change? Wei Fangxia becomes angry. Ill take you to buy clothes. Saying this, Li Yong drives to a clothing store. He selects a sexy black one-piece dress and asks the salesclerk to pack it. Wei Fangxia who is following behind says, I havent tried it on. What if its not suitable? It will be absolutely suitable. Usually you should wear size L, but your breasts are too big, so you have to wear a bigger size. Thats why I chose size XL for you. Do you usually wear clothes of size XL? How do you know? Wei Fangxia is shocked, because her clothes are exactly size XL. Size L is also okay, but itll be too tight and show the body curve distinctly, which is too sexy. Of course I know. Li Yong smiles confidently. But this dress is too expensive. I cant afford it. Wei Fangxias salary per month is only more than 6,000 yuan. This dress is more than 10,000 yuan. She really cant bear to buy it. Did I ask you to pay? Since youre going to protect me, I think its okay for me to buy you a suit of clothes. Saying this, Li Yong continues to select stockings, shoes and underwear for Wei Fangxia. But this dress exposes too much of the body. I am not used to it. Wei Fangxia thinks and finds another excuse. What are you not used to? Youre so beautiful, so you should show your beauty to others. It makes no sense if you wrap your beauty and keep it to yourself. Li Yong comforts her while keeping selecting clothes. He doesnt ask for Wei Fangxias opinion, but the clothes he selects are all suitable. Even the size of the underwear is exactly what Wei Fangxia needs. Because Li Yong has seen the size of the clothes that Wei Fangxia wears through clairvoyant vision. How could he be wrong? After selecting all the clothes, which are more than 20,000 yuan in total, Li Yong points at these clothes and tells the salesclerk, I want two suits of these clothes with same style and same size. I have to prepare my bodyguard a change of clothes! When the salesclerk goes to fetch the clothes happily, Wei Fangxia picks up the high heels and says angrily, How can a bodyguard wear high heels to work? Its ten centimeters tall. How can I fight in high heels? Li Yong smiles faintly, Who said that bodyguards have to fight? Bodyguards can also be sexy. You just wear these sexy clothes and no one will know you are a bodyguard and policewoman, so that you can protect me and frighten the bad guys all of a sudden in an emergency. Wei Fangxia thinks for a moment and suddenly says happily, Brilliant! This is camouflage that can confuse the bad guys. It seems that you are not so stupid. Li Yong nods and says. Hey, you are stupid. Although Wei Fangxia looks like shes a bit angry, she has completely recognized Li Yongs idea in her heart. As a woman, she also wants to be sexy. Now she can be satisfied. After Li Yong pays the money, Wei Fangxia immediately takes the new clothes and goes to the fitting room to change the police uniform. The heroic policewoman suddenly puts on a sheath dress, high heels and sexy stockings, which really has a special charm and gives Li Yong a great visual impact. Chapter 190 - Skin Allergy Chapter 190 Skin AllergyYoure so charming. Li Yong praises her, If you have children, they will be very fat and healthy definitely. Why? Looking at herself in the mirror, Wei Fangxia is very happy and asks casually. Because you have big boobs. There will be enough milk. Li Yong gestures in front of his chest. Bah. Youre so nasty. Wei Fangxia changes her expression immediately and glares at Li Yong. She also knows that her boobs are big and charming, but she doesnt like it when someone else says it out bluntly. Im telling the truth. See it yourself if you dont believe. Li Yong laughs. Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong and looks at her clothes. Then she asks, But what about my gun? The dress doesnt even have a pocket. Where can I hide it? You can hide it here. Li Yong points at her cleavage and says with a smile. Wei Fangxia points the gun at Li Yong, who stops smiling at once. Wei Fangxia thinks about it and listens to his suggestion. She really hides the pistol inside her bra. Li Yong takes Wei Fangxia back to the villa of the Han Family and asks, Since youre my personal bodyguard, you should protect me closely. Ill go back to my room to sleep now. Do you want to sleep with me closely together? Bah, forget it! Wei Fangxia blushes and scolds him. Im going to the toilet. Dont peek on me. Li Yong laughs. Wei Fangxia makes a disgusted expression, then sits on the sofa and rubs her ankles. As a policewoman, she seldom wears high heels. Now she only wears them for a short time and her feet are already uncomfortable. Xiaoyong, whos this lady? Hearing the noise, Han Dongtao walks out of the room and sees Wei Fangxia who is in sexy clothes and looks very beautiful, so he asks in confusion. He thinks that Li Yong cant bring a prostitute home! This is a bit too much. He has given both his daughters to Li Yong. How can he do this? Thinking of this, Han Dongtao feels sad in his heart. Li Yong smiles and says, Dad, this is Madam Wei. She was sent by the leader of the police station to protect our travel safety. They said it is very likely that some bad guys would come to make trouble to us recently. Han Dongtao looks at Wei Fangxia and asks doubtfully, Are you really a police officer? Wei Fangxia knows that Han Dongtao has misunderstood her, so she takes out her police identification card and says, See it yourself if I am a police. Listen, Im an absolutely real police. Han Dongtao believes it now. Although he cant understand why a police officer should dress like a prostitute, he still appreciates her gratefully, Thank you, thank you. Youre welcome. This is what the peoples police should do. Wei Fangxia shows an easy-going look and immediately leaves a favorable impression on Han Dongtao. After resting upstairs for three hours, Li Yong comes downstairs to the living room, finding that Han Dongtao and Wei Fangxia are chatting and laughing, and are getting along very well with each other. They eat snacks, watch TV, and talk about life just like a couple. Li Yong was woken up by a phone call. It was Han Lu who couldnt fall asleep in the medicinal materials base and asked to come back immediately. Li Yong promised to pick her up at once, so he stopped practicing and went downstairs. Where are you going? Seeing that Li Yong is going out, Wei Fangxia asks. To pick up my wife. Li Yong replies faintly. Do you need me to protect you? Wei Fangxia doesnt forget her duty. What do you think? Saying this, Li Yong doesnt stop. He walks directly to the yard of the villa and drives on the road. What do you mean? Do you think I want to protect you? Wei Fangxia is angry and says to Li Yongs back. Just ignore him. He can protect himself and doesnt need your protection at all. I know that you were assigned by your leader, but dont take it seriously. You can just live in my house and regard this as protection for him. Han Dongtao comforts her. Li Yong drives very fast. Generally it will take two and a half hours to drive, but today he only drives one and a half hours to get there. Because Han Lu was in a very low mood on the phone, he is a little worried. Entering the medicinal materials base, Li Yong sees Han Lu sitting in the office and constantly scratching her bare arms and calves, as well as her cheeks and neck. She was bitten by a kind of tiny mosquito, and there are many red swellings on her body that are very itching. Some skin is even bleeding after she scratches. Huang Anhe is on her side and comforts her while spraying the floral water on her, but it doesnt work. She is still itchy all over the body, and even wants to cut her arms and calves. Li Yong knows at the first sight that Han Lus skin is allergic, or poisoned. It is the poison of a very small mosquito and is less toxic. Most people can resist it with their own immunity, but Han Lus immunity to this is obviously weak and is not able to cure by itself. In fact, this poison is quite easy to cure. Just apply a kind of ointment and it will soon stop itching. However, it will take some time to go out and buy the ointment. Han Lu is crying because of itching and cant stand it anymore. Darling, help me, help me quickly. I am going to die. Its too itchy, and I cant stand it. Seeing Li Yong, Han Lu immediately cries for help pitifully. Xiaoyong, help President Han quickly! Huang Anhe also urges him anxiously, If you cant do anything, just send her to the hospital at once. There is not a moment to lose. Let me think. Li Yong whispers. Li Yong wants to do acupuncture, but acupuncture can only treat diseases inside the skin. Treating this kind of skin itching is not the specialty of acupuncture, so it will not be effective. Li Yong also wants to use internal strength, but internal strength is also a treatment for internal diseases and doesnt work on skin itching. After thinking it over and over again, Li Yong suddenly thinks of Shi Ying. Yang Changkong said that Shi Ying is not a weapon, but an antidote. Li Yong wants to give it a try, so he hurriedly takes out Shi Ying and looks at it, and then says, Get me a basin of water. What What do you want to do? Seeing Li Yong take out a black dagger, Huang Anhe is a little nervous. In her view, it is a weapon and is used to kill people. What does Li Yong want to do with it? Dont ask so much. Just get me a basin of water. Li Yong says again. Huang Anhe rushes to fetch water and gets back a large basin of water quickly. Li Yong puts Shi Ying in the basin and washes it. He can see with his clairvoyant vision that the faint light on the dagger is being partly washed away by water. The white light doesnt dissipate. Instead, it blends with the water and makes the ordinary clear water glittering, just like water waves in the sun. Li Yong has no time to understand the change happening inside. He just takes the basin of water and pours it on Han Lu. Ah Han Lu screams after being chilled by the cold water. At the moment, she doesnt feel itchy anymore, but feels excited, cold, and very cool. Its really strange that Han Lu shivers all over the body, and immediately doesnt feel itchy anymore. Although her clothes are all wet and the water drops from her hair, Han Lu is not angry at all. She just feels comfortable. Its such a wonderful feeling that she has never felt before. The skin that was swollen and bleeding also recovers quickly and becomes shiny, fair and tender again like before. Its not itchy now. It turns out that washing with water can cure it. Han Lu is enlightened suddenly. If I had known that it was so simple, I would have already poured a basin of water on President Han, and she wouldnt have suffered for so long. Huang Anhe blames herself for not thinking of such a simple method. Li Yong smiles and says, Darling, do you still want to live here? Of course not. Lets go now. I want to go home. Han Lu still feels scared and gets up. She wants to leave here immediately. President Han, youre wet all over. Change your clothes first! Huang Anhe persuades her. Han Lu now discovers that theres water all over her body and clothes. Water drops are dripping down from her arms and hair. Its really inappropriate to go out like this, so she has to go into her room to change the clothes. Li Yong and Huang Anhe are looking at each other with affection outside. Come here often in future. Huang Anhe smiles and says gently. Li Yong nods, but doesnt say anything. They keep silent for a while. When Han Lu finishes changing the clothes and comes out, Li Yong says faintly to Huang Anhe, I am leaving now. Okay. Huang Anhe nods gently, being very calm. Li Yong pulls open the door and lets Han Lu sit in. Then he drives Han Lu back to the city. Its really terrible here. I dont want to come back anymore. Han Lu sighs and says. Darling, you see that everyone else is fine, and it only happens to you. Its a kind of illness. Li Yong laughs. Ah? What illness? Can you cure it? Han Lu becomes nervous and asks. Of course I can cure it, and the treatment is very simple. Its just I am afraid that youre unwilling to do it. Li Yong grins and says. Im willing to do it. Whats the treatment? Tell me now. Han Lu urges him. As long as you have sex with me, your body will have the immunity Before Li Yong finishes talking, Han Lu sneers and says, Forget it! I just wont come to this kind of place again. After arriving home, Li Yong finds that the atmosphere is a bit serious. Wei Fangxia is standing in the yard of the villa and looking around anxiously, while Han Dongtao is sitting in front of the flower bed, frowning, sighing and rubbing his eyes. It seems that Han Dongtao has suffered very cruel abuse. Li Yong thinks that maybe Wei Fangxia bullied him. At the moment, Seeing Li Yong and Han Lu come back, Wei Fangxia hurriedly walks to them and says anxiously, Xiaoyong, I dont know why your father suddenly cried, and he didnt tell me why. He was fine just now and cried suddenly. Does he have mental problems? My father doesnt have mental problems. Han Lu says with certainty loudly. Then she walks quickly towards Han Dongtao and asks, Dad, why are you crying? What happened? Han Dongtao looks at Han Lu and Li Yong. Then he says sadly, Your mother was kidnapped abroad. The kidnappers asked for 1 billion yuan. What should I do? Ill give them if I have the money. But how can we have so much money? I want to go to rescue your mother. I must save her back. But my passport was seized by the police six months ago, and they havent given it to me Chapter 191 - Adult Experience Hall Chapter 191 Adult Experience HallWhat Han Dongtao said is like a thunder, striking Han Lu greatly. She suppresses the grief in her heart and hurriedly says, Dad, I am going to rescue mother. If something happens to her, I will never let off those bastards. You have to cooperate with the investigation of the police, and cant leave the country. How do you go? Han Dongtao says helplessly, You are just a weak woman. Do you have the strength to save your mother? Maybe you cant rescue her, but will get kidnapped by them too. Han Lu looks at Li Yong. And Han Dongtao also looks at Li Yong. Although they havent confirmed it yet, they have regarded Li Yong as the backbone of this family in their deep hearts. In such situation, they can only hope that Li Yong will come forward. Li Yong understands why they look at him. He is also obliged to rescue his mother-in-law, so he says firmly, I am going to negotiate with those kidnappers! Tell me mothers address. Han Dongtao has come up with a plan early after thinking for a long time. If Li Yong doesnt want to go, he will try to persuade him. Fortunately, Li Yong is quite reasonable, which makes Han Dongtao very delighted. He writes the number to Li Yong and says, They are in Tokyo, Japan. We only have the phone number of the kidnappers. After you arrive in Tokyo, call this number and tell them you have brought the money. Then just see what they will do next. Dont irritate them and be sure to be safe. At the moment, Wei Fangxia understands it and says, You have to report to the police and cant act in private. The police have a professional team and rich experience. It will be more hopeful than you rescue her alone. Is calling the police helpful in Japan? Li Yong asks. Wei Fangxia thinks for a moment and sighs, Our country has some border friction with Japan and the relationship is not so good as before, but there should be cooperation between both countries in fighting against crime! Should be? You said it should be, but we cant be sure! What if there is no cooperation? Will you police go to Japan to rescue my mother? Can you do it successfully if you cant get the cooperation of the police there? Li Yong asks again. Wei Fangxia cant answer it. She thinks about it and says, Let me make a phone call and ask about it. There is no time. I have to go to Japan now. Li Yong says firmly, Darling, book me an air ticket. Han Dongtao hurriedly says, I have already booked the ticket. The plane will take off an hour later. Arent you going to protect me? Go together with me. Li Yong says to Wei Fangxia. I I can protect you in Huaxia. But if were abroad, I Wei Fangxia doesnt want to go. This is not a joke. She doesnt want to take the risk. Dont say anything. Prepare quickly, or you should never follow me. Saying this, Li Yong runs back to his room and changes the clothes. He takes some money and packs Shi Ying, and then comes downstairs. Wei Fangxia has been ready. Although she doesnt like Li Yongs tone of command, she has to put up with it. She can do nothing about it, because she has to be responsible for Li Yongs personal safety. Where is your gun? Do you take it? Li Yong also worries about the complicated situations abroad, so he asks gently. Yes. Wei Fangxia pats her chest and replies gently. The gun gives Li Yong more confidence. Then they get in the car and are sent to the airport by Han Lu. At the departure gate, Han Lu stares at Li Yongs eyes and says seriously, Darling, you must rescue our mother back. As long as you can bring her back, I will listen to you on everything. Ill be waiting for you. Li Yong smiles gently, Lets kiss goodbye! Seeing that Li Yong wants to kiss her, Han Lu gently holds his face and kisses him without hesitation. Li Yong wants to kiss a little longer, but Wei Fangxia pulls him and urges, Hurry up, we cant get on the plane if you delay. Do you want to miss the flight? Li Yong and Han Lu are still kissing, but their bodies have been pulled apart by Wei Fangxia. In the end, they have to separate with each other. Li Yong has no time to recollect the fragrant smell in his mouth and is pulled into the airport by Wei Fangxia. Facing Li Yongs back, Han Lu waves her hand calmly. When Li Yong disappears at the end of the passage, a lump comes into her throat and then she sheds tears. President Han, lets go back! Lyu Chun whispers. Han Lu walks quickly to the car and secretly wipes the tears. Wei Fangxia is rebuking Li Yong on the plane, Look at the time! How could you still have the mood to kiss? Where did you think you are? Didnt you see that how many people were glaring at you when you two were kissing? Its too irritating. Youre not parting forever. Why did you have to show your affection in public? The more you show, the quicker you will break up. Do you understand? Are you envying me? Li Yong laughs and says. Hey, Im not. Thats just sour grapes. Youre having a typical morbid psychology of envy and jealousy. If you also want to kiss, I can satisfy you. Come on! I can make you enjoy the kissing art of my tongue, and I can assure you that you will never forget it. Saying this, Li Yong is going to kiss Wei Fangxias delicate and charming red lips. Wei Fangxia doesnt allow him to kiss her. Seeing that the space is too narrow and she has nowhere to dodge, Wei Fangxia says loudly, Excuse me, Miss. Please give me a cup of coffee, thank you. Since Wei Fangxia is unwilling to do it, Li Yong has to give up under the watchful eyes of others. After four and a half hours, the plane lands at the Tokyo airport. When they get off the plane, Li Yong asks in a low voice, Will your gun be confiscated by customs? Of course not. It is the latest police pistol developed in our country which utilizes a new type of material and can avoid the worlds most advanced electronic probe equipment. Wei Fangxia says confidently. Be careful. Dont lose it. Saying this, Li Yong reaches out and touches Wei Fangxias chest. There is a sharp contrast between the hard pistol and the big soft boobs under his hand. So he makes sure that the pistol is still there. You Rogue. Wei Fangxia wants to get mad. She looks around and finds that there are people all around. In consideration of her identification, she has to put up with it. Walking out of the airport, Wei Fangxia makes contact with Han Lu and tells her that they have arrived safely. Li Yong buys a mobile phone and dials the phone number of the kidnappers written by Han Dongtao. The phone is through quickly. A man speaks Huaxia Mandarin in a low voice, Who is this? Li Yong pretends to be panic and says in anxiety. Brother, I am the son-in-law of Sun Xiaomei. Please dont hurt her. Ive brought the money. How do I give it to you? Just wait for my call. Then the kidnapper immediately hangs up the phone. It seems that he is going to look for his partners to discuss. After telling Wei Fangxia what the kidnapper said, Li Yong asks her, What should we do now? Where should we go next? Its up to you. Wei Fangxia also doesnt know where to go. They cant do anything about the situation. The hostage is in the kidnappers hands. Its useless to be anxious. Since they asked us to wait, then we have to wait. It is not easy to come to Japan. How about playing around while waiting?! We should relax our mind and there will be good luck. Okay. Since Li Yong doesnt worry about Sun Xiaomei, Wei Fangxia certainly doesnt worry about her either. She only wanted to have a shot at it. It will be the best if they can save Sun Xiaomei. But she doesnt care if they cant. Besides, its useless to worry about it. After all, they dont have so much money to redeem the hostage. They take a taxi and come to the most prosperous adult anime street in Tokyo. Its only three oclock in the afternoon. The sky in Tokyo is already dark, but the lights make this super metropolis more dazzling than in the daytime. Li Yong really broadens his horizon here. He is dazzled by all kinds of sex toys and sex-aid devices. Even if Li Yong has experienced a lot, he still feels hot in his face and his body. Why are we coming here? Wei Fangxia has already blushed and dares not to look around. Where else do you want to go except here? Li Yong laughs and says, Are you being shy? We are all adults, so you dont need to be shy. Madam Wei, have you used this before? In a shop, Li Yong picks up a rubber XX and asks Wei Fangxia. Bah, disgusting. Wei Fangxia clenches her fist and almost punches on Li Yongs face. This is quite normal for adult men and women who have experienced a lot. However, for Wei Fangxia who is still a virgin, this place is too vulgar and ugly. It is simply a hell of human desires. But in Li Yongs eyes, this is the paradise for healthy adults. Then Li Yong focuses on various kinds of adult health care drugs. He finds that the adult health care products produced by Wu Yutings company can enter this market because those are all good ancient medicines provided by him. With good effect, those medicines will surely get the trust and pursuit of the customers in this big market. This place is the worlds largest wholesale market for adult products. As long as he can have a certain market share here, he can definitely make money. Thinking of this, Li Yong becomes more and more excited. He suddenly realizes that he has found a great way to make money, so he cant help laughing, which is quite sudden and abrupt. What are you laughing at? Youre strange. Wei Fangxia has been paying attention to Li Yong and guessing whether he has good moral character by watching his subtle expression when he looks at those goods. Seeing Li Yong laugh suddenly, she asks hurriedly. Im laughing that you are still a virgin, and you will never be mature unless you experience it. Bastard. Wei Fangxia gnashes her teeth and scolds. There are so many people ahead. Hurry up, lets take a look. Li Yong grabs Wei Fangxias hand and squeezes into the crowd. It turns out to be an adult experience hall. There are many tourists from all over the world who are queuing up for experiencing inside. Li Yong is very curious. He doesnt know what they can experience after entering. So he buys two tickets from a ticket scalper, and they can go straight in without waiting in line. The ticket scalper is so good! Although the tickets are expensive, the service is first class! Chapter 192 - An Abandoned Factory Chapter 192 An Abandoned FactoryWhat are you doing? Wei Fangxia shakes off Li Yongs hand. Do you want to experience it? Li Yong raises the tickets in his hand and asks smilingly, The tickets are very expensive. If you dont want to go, Ill give it to someone else. Wei Fangxia says nothing but takes the ticket that is worth 1,000 yuan, and then walks through the door after Li Yong. She is trying to pretend to be mature in this unfamiliar place, and she is also curious about the adult experience hall. But as soon as she enters, Wei Fangxia regrets it. Whats inside makes her blush. And there is also some noise which makes her feel overwhelmed. But she has already come inside, and cant find the exit for the moment even she wants to go out. Wow, a mans penis can grow so big! Li Yong exclaims. Its the first time he has seen a penis bigger than his own. He doesnt envy it, but thinks of a question. How can a woman endure this? Wei Fangxia takes a glance at it and hurriedly covers her eyes. However, driven by curiosity, she separates her fingers slightly, seeing those scenes that make her heartbeat accelerate between her fingers. After half an hour, they walk out of the adult experience hall. Li Yong sighs with emotion, 360 kinds of positions. My God! Experience one different position each day, and it still will take one year to experience them all! Madam Wei, did you listen to the last sentence? These are just a tip of the iceberg of sex love between men and women, and there are numerous postures waiting for us to discover and explore. Madam Wei, do you want to be a person who is willing to take risks? Wei Fangxia has also broadened her horizons. After seeing those scenes, it will be unreasonable if she is still shy and blushing. She thinks about it and says indifferently, No. At the moment, Li Yongs new phone rings. He hurriedly answers it. It is the voice of the kidnapper, Transfer the money directly into our account. Ive sent it to you by SMS. Li Yong has thought of this possibility long ago. He says calmly, Brother, I will not transfer the money to you if I dont see her. And if she suffers any bit of harm, I still will not transfer the money to you. Do you want to see her? The kidnapper is very impatient. Of course. Li Yong says, I dont want to lose both people and money. I can let her talk to you, or send you a photo No, I have to see her face to face. Li Yong says firmly, As long as I see her, and she is all right and wasnt bullied, I will immediately transfer the money to you. Otherwise you will get nothing. Okay, wait for my call. The kidnapper hangs up and goes to discuss with his partners again. It seems that he is not alone. The kidnappers must be a gang. As the saying goes, two heads are better than one. They commit crimes as a gang, and as long as they are united, it is very difficult to deal with them. However, Li Yong doesnt worry about it too much. As long as he can see Sun Xiaomei, he will have the confidence to save her with Wei Fangxias gun. Li Yong wants to continue to play, but Wei Fangxia doesnt agree. She feels hot in her face, weak in her legs, and tired all over the body. She just wants to find a place to rest. Seeing that its late at night, Li Yong takes her to an ordinary hotel by the roadside. Get us two rooms. Wei Fangxia sits on the sofa in the hall and orders Li Yong. Her feet are so sore and painful that she cant walk anymore. Li Yong goes to check in. He cant speak Japanese, so he writes on paper: Ill pay you double the price. Please let the lady over there understand that there is only one room available. Then Li Yong takes out money that doubles the price from the bag and places it on the counter. The beauty of the front desk immediately takes the money and says in non-standard Huaxia Mandarin with a smile, Sorry, sir, we have only one room available. Li Yong turns his head and says to Wei Fangxia who is not far away, There is only one room available. Maybe we should change a hotel! Wei Fangxia rubs her calves and gnashes her teeth, I cant walk. You must carry me! Come on, Ill carry you. Li Yong laughs and says. He takes a glance at Wei Fangxias big boobs, wondering how flexible and comfortable they are. No. Lets just live here! Ill sleep in bed, and youll sleep on the floor. Wei Fangxia says helplessly. Li Yong helps Wei Fangxia come to the room and finds that the room is small, but the bed is large. You are too incompetent as a bodyguard! You cant even walk. How can you protect me? Li Yong helps Wei Fangxia sit in the bed and looks into her bag. Then he pretends to be surprised and asks, What is this? What? Wei Fangxia opens her bag and sees a rubber penis. She immediately screams, My God! Why is it in my bag? Its not mine. Hee-hee, why is it in your bag if its not yours? I didnt expect that youre cold in your face, but hot in the heart! What do you want to do with this? Do you want to have sex? Li Yong snickers because he secretly put it into Wei Fangxias bag. He just wants to see the embarrassed look of Wei Fangxia, and also wants to make fun of her. Bah, I dont. Saying this, Wei Fangxia opens the window and throws it out. There are a lot of pedestrians downstairs. The rubber penis flies out of the third floor and falls exactly on a mans face. The man screams and grabs it. When he sees it, he immediately scolds in anger loudly. He scolds in Japanese, so both Wei Fangxia and Li Yong cant understand it. Otherwise they must be very angry. After washing, Wei Fangxia lies in the soft bed, and Li Yong has to lie on the floor. Wei Fangxia wears a spare nightdress in the hotel room. Many parts of her body are exposed, which is even more sexy than the sexy underwear sold in some online shops. Li Yong tilts his head to appreciate her. This is the welfare of living in one room together. Dont do bad things to me. Although Wei Fangxia is very tired, she cant fall asleep. After thinking for a while, she suddenly finds that Li Yong is peeking at her, so she says, Dont stare at me and dont have wishful thinking about me. Im worried about the same thing as you. You also should not have wishful thinking about me. Even if you ask me to sleep with you and let you experience the happiness of sex, I will not do it. Unless Li Yong says with eyes closed. Bah, you wish. Wei Fangxia says angrily. Cant you let me finish my words? Li Yong opens his eyes and asks with a smile. I dont want to listen. Wei Fangxia covers her ears. I have to say, unless you give me money. Li Yong grins happily. If you bully me again, Ill tell Han Lu when I get back and let her teach you a lesson. Wei Fangxia threatens him. When did I bully you? If you dont ask for it, I will never touch you. Li Yong says seriously. How can I ask for it? Do you want to drive me crazy? Wei Fangxia says blushingly. Then why did you buy a rubber penis? Ill strangle you. Wei Fangxia cant stand it anymore, and immediately jumps to the floor. Help! Li Yong screams, but feels particularly happy in his heart. He holds Wei Fangxia in his arms, just like holding a cloud. The more they get entangled with each other, the heavier their breaths are. Gradually, they are no longer fighting, but starting to make out. Let go of me. Wei Fangxia suddenly sobers up and sees that Li Yong has put his hand on the sensitive part of her body. She immediately realizes that there is a bit too much between Li Yong and her, so she says in a cold voice hurriedly. Li Yong is disappointed. The meat just flies away before he can eat it. He has to let go and separates with Wei Fangxia. This feeling of disappointment suddenly brings him a strange feeling. He feels it carefully for a moment and finds that there is another ancient memory in his mind. Its about massage techniques of different acupoints. Li Yong smiles, because he finds that massaging women with these techniques can turn even the coldest beauty into a hot goddess of desire. It is definitely an indispensable technique for adults. Wei Fangxia just comes back in the bed and finds that Li Yong is grinning like a neuropathy. She sneers and forces herself to sleep, but she still cant fall asleep after doing this. She turns over and over again for a whole night without sleep. When it is dawn, her eyes have become red and swollen. But Li Yong has practiced very well. He gets up in the morning and is refreshed. Why couldnt I fall asleep? I want to sleep so much. Wei Fangxia squints and says painfully. Why didnt you tell me early? I can help you! This is too simple. Li Yong laughs happily. How do you help me? Wei Fangxia yawns and asks. Look at me. Ill just help you like this. Saying this, Li Yong suddenly presses Wei Fangxias insomnia acupoint. Wei Fangxia is shocked and thinks that Li Yong wants to do something to her. However, Li Yong suddenly stops and smiles slyly, which makes Wei Fangxia feel uneasy. At this moment, her body suddenly softens and her eyelids become heavy and cant open. Then she closes her eyes, slowly falls on the bed and falls asleep. Li Yong takes the police pistol out of Wei Fangxias bra and plays it for a while. Then he walks out of the room smilingly. He goes to the front desk to renew for three days and then goes to the hotel lobby to have breakfast. Just when he is eating breakfast, he receives a call from the kidnapper. The kidnapper says in a sullen voice, Ive sent the address to you. Arrive there within two hours, otherwise you will never see the hostage again. Remember, you only have one chance. Li Yong runs out of the hotel at once before he finishes eating. He hurriedly hails a taxi and gives the address to the driver, asking the driver to drive there as quickly as possible. The driver shows a doubtful look, and Li Yong immediately throws the money to him. Hurry up! The money is all yours. An hour later, the taxi stops in a dilapidated abandoned factory in the southern suburbs of Tokyo, where weeds are growing everywhere and no one can be seen. Li Yong pays the fare and the taxi driver drives away quickly. Chapter 193 - Hide in the Basement Chapter 193 Hide in the BasementLi Yong finds his direction and heads to the factory. Moreover, as he is walking, he cries, I am here now and I bring the money with me. Where are you? Come out now! Im alone without the police Li Yong walks through the mottled fence, bypasses the weeds and reaches the factory. Suddenly two bearded men stop him, and one of them says in a sullen voice, Indeed you are alone, clever boy. The woman is inside, but you have to transfer your money first. The kidnapper throws Li Yong a brand new POS and hints him to transfer the money. From his tone, Li Yong can be sure that this is the kidnapper who called him. It is said that kidnappers are like vicious monsters with ferocious faces, but as for these two kidnappers, except their bearded faces, they look pretty gentle and quiet. They are not roughnecks, but seem to be well-educated. I need to see the hostage. Once again, Li Yong claims his bottom line. In the meanwhile, he is looking for an opportunity. Bring her up. Raising his hand, the kidnapper makes a sign to the small room behind him. Then Sun Xiaomei is helped out slowly by a girl. Mom, how are you? Seeing Sun Xiaomei being bounded by the rope, Li Yong is heartbroken. He immediately opens his clairvoyant vision, and finds that besides her clothes are dirty and her hair is messy, Sun Xiaomei is not injured at all. He feels a little bit relieved but still feels so bad. Sun Xiaomei raises her head painfully. Seeing Li Yong here, her pale face is lit up. She says weakly, Alright, Im okay. I just havent thought that it would be you to save me. Did they hurt you? Li Yong asks again. That makes the kidnappers unhappy. They shout, We just starved her for two days, besides that, we did nothing at all. Stop your chit-chat, hurry up and transfer your money. We will release your mother as soon as your money gets into our bank account. Otherwise we can be very rude. Saying this, the kidnapper gives a wink to the woman whos holding Sun Xiaomei. The woman nods knowingly and puts her hand into her pocket. Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision once again on that woman. He sees clearly that this woman is holding a short knife tightly in the pocket. So obviously, she is going to kill his mother after he pays the ransom. Li Yong quickly switches his vision on the kidnappers, finding that both of them have guns. So theyre just gentle on the face but deep inside, and they are brutal animals. Inwardly, Li Yong is frightened, knowing that these three people are savages. Fortunately, he also has a gun with him. He just doesnt know if there are any hiding kidnappers around. It wont be easy if they have some helpers. For the sake of safety, as opening the clairvoyant vision for looking around without a trace, Li Yong says at ease, Buddy, judging from your accent, you might also come from Huaxia, so why are you doing these things to your own people? You are in Japan, and there are so many rich men. Why dont you kidnap them instead of your own people? Cut the crap. Just give me the money. The kidnapper is running out of patience. His right hand reaches into the pocket and grabs the gun. Okay, easy. I will transfer the money now. Saying this, Li Yong takes out his bank card and puts it into the POS. As pretending to import the number and the code, he is observing the kidnappers and watching around. As soon as he is certain that there are only these three kidnappers, two men and one woman, he takes out his gun and pulls the trigger on the two armed men. This is the first time for Li Yong to use the gun and kill people. He is nervous as he pulls the trigger. With the cracks of two gunshots, two bearded kidnappers fall into a pool of blood. The woman is shocked by the situation for a moment. When she comes to her senses, raises the knife and wants to kill Sun Xiaomei, Li Yongs gun has already been aimed at her. And without hesitation, he pulls the trigger. That woman is young and very good-looking but Li Yong isnt soft-hearted. They are all kidnappers and they take Sun Xiaomei for hostage. So, in Li Yongs mind, they should be dead. But there are only two bullets in Wei Fangxias pistol. He has run out of bullet. The female kidnapper just escapes from death. She drops out her knife immediately, kneels with fear and starts to talk. Since shes speaking Japanese, Li Yong could not understand a word. Seeing that she is grieved, Li Yong is secretly vigilant in case any accident happens. At this time, Sun Xiaomei says weakly, Shes begging for her life. She says she was forced to do this. Since she wasnt bullied in these days, she couldnt help translating the female kidnappers Japanese. In her mind, its wrong to take someone elses life, even if they are kidnappers. Li Yong shouldnt kill them. But the two male kidnappers have already been killed and wont come back to life again. And she is safe now. So she wants to prevent Li Yong from killing more. She stares at Li Yong and says softly, Just let her go. Mom, I can let her go. But would she do the same thing to us? If she calls the police, none of us could get back to Huaxia. You would not want to see me caught by the police and end up in prison! Saying this, Li Yong takes his gun back and quickly walks to the two male kidnappers dead bodies. He crouches down and searches out the kidnappers gunCtwo old big heavy pistols. Li Yong holds them together. After appreciating the pistol, he aims at the female kidnapper with the heavy old pistol. Under the shadow of death, the female kidnapper kowtows and begs nonstop. She cries a river. Even if he could not understand her, he feels that she is so pathetic. Li Yong suddenly changes his mind with mercy. He signs and puts away the gun. Mom, lets go. Li Yong helps Sun Xiaomei up, and takes her with him. At this time, there are sirens outside the factory. A large number of policemen have arrived. How could these policemen come so quickly to this remote place? Li Yong remembers the taxi driver right away. Maybe, no, it must be him who called the police. What do we do? Li Yong feels anxious. He could get out here easily. But with Sun Xiaomei, it wont be easy. If he could not make it out and get caught by the Japanese police, things would be knotty. Hurry, hurry up. We cant get caught by the police. Sun Xiaomei looks at the two kidnappers dead bodies, and she is even more worried than her son-in-law. Although she has been starving for two days, she suddenly gets her strength and pulls Li Yong to leave. The female kidnapper abruptly stops them at this moment, and says some Japanese. Sun Xiaomei translates for Li Yong with joy, She said she could take us out of here. Lets go. Right now, Li Yong just feels so lucky that there were only two bullets in Wei Fangxias gun. The female kidnapper leads Li Yong and Sun Xiaomei to bypass an abandoned warehouse, and then they climb over a short wall. Finally, they leave this deserted factory area after walking through the woods. They run through the clear space and cross a river which is not too deep. Then they see some white houses randomly located in a farmland far away. After Sun Xiaomei translated for him, Li Yong knows that one of those houses is the home of the female kidnapper. At this time, Li Yong knows that the female kidnapper, who is called Kuwasawa Amami, was fooled by those two male kidnappers. Thats why she was involved in the kidnapping case. She begs Li Yong to let her go and not give her to the police. And that makes perfect match because Li Yong worries that she will give them to the police. So they could achieve some common interests on this common need. It has been a while since Kuwasawa Amamis home had nobody in. It turns out that her parents were killed in a car accident two years ago, and she has made her own living in Tokyo since then. She didnt have a regular job, and then she met those two male kidnappers and was fooled by them. After she takes Li Yong and Sun Xiaomei home, she finds some food for Sun Xiaomei. Sun Xiaomei has been starving for two days and travelled a long way. She would pass out because of starvation. After having some food and water, she regains her strength. Then the food becomes more and more delicious for her. And her appetite seems infinite. It looks like she could eat more than ten times of her usual food. Mom, dont eat too much. Li Yong snatches her food. Give me, I want more. Sun Xiaomeis sense of hunger is getting stronger and stronger. Food has a fatal temptation to her and makes her want to eat all the food in this world. Mom, you have been starving for two days. You could not eat more or you will kill yourself. Li Yong persuades. Sun Xiaomei knows as well, but she could not control herself. Seeing Li Yong hiding her food, she just wants to slap him to death. She begs, Just one more bit, one more. No. Li Yong says without mercy. Give it to me. Sun Xiaomei suddenly rushes over to grab the food in Li Yongs hand. He has to give Sun Xiaomei an acupuncture to make her freeze. Seeing the food which she just grabbed in front of her, she could not put them into her mouth. This makes her mouth water. Is it safe here? Li Yong turns to Kuwasawa Amami and asks. Of course. Kuwasawa Amami answers right away, I wont let anyone know youre here. No one will come to my house. Just relax. After resting for a while, Sun Xiaomei regains her ability to act. She says with anger, Xiaoyong, how dare you! You really piss me off. Mom, I did it for you. Li Yong says with a bitter smile. May I have something to eat now? Sun Xiaomei still wants to eat eagerly. No time for that. We cant stay here. Lets go. However, when Li Yong is about to take Sun Xiaomei to Tokyo and leave for Huaxia, he finds a group of policemen arrive at the village. They are searching from door to door. Seeing the policemen here, Kuwasawa Amami is also terrified. But after a short time of panic, she takes Li Yong and Sun Xiaomei to the dark wet basement right away. She regards the basement as the safest place in her house. Chapter 194 - Highway Tracking Chapter 194 Highway TrackingAfter Kuwasawa Amami covers the entrance of the basement with a piece of wood, Sun Xiaomei says uneasily in the darkness, Xiaoyong, do you really believe her? Will she betray us and take the police to arrest us? Well be doomed if she hands us over to the police. You shot dead two people, which is a capital crime. Hearing what Sun Xiaomei said, Li Yong also becomes nervous. They cant know her mind according to her face, not to mention that she is a Japanese girl they met for the first time. Li Yong immediately opens his clairvoyant vision and looks outside. He sees that Kuwasawa Amami quickly takes off her clothes and starts to take a bath. He has to admit that the Japanese girl has really good body shape, and there is a tattoo on her waist, which is a blooming poppy flower. At the moment, two policemen knock on the door and then push straight in. However, when they see Kuwasawa Amami taking a bath in the middle of the room, they hurriedly get out. Li Yong praises Kuwasawa Amami in his heart. Although she has been seen naked, it is definitely the best way to prevent the police from entering. The Japanese girl is quite intelligent. Then Kuwasawa Amami quickly wraps herself with a bath towel, stands at the window and begins to chat with the police outside. They all speak Japanese with a strong local accent. Li Yong cant understand a word. He just sees that the two policemen are asking Kuwasawa Amami something, while Kuwasawa Amami just keeps shaking her head and waving her hands with an innocent smile. They chat for ten minutes, and then the two policemen have to leave helplessly. Li Yong is now relieved and turns to Sun Xiaomei, Mom, she dares not to betray us, because she is also a kidnapper. If were arrested by the police, she cant escape either. Sun Xiaomei is still uneasy and even forgets the hunger in this dark place. The tragic death of the two kidnappers always comes to her mind. She looks at Li Yong and finds that he is a little strange to her. Although she has been rescued by Li Yong, she doesnt want to be grateful to him. She feels very contradictory in the heart and keeps sighing. Li Yong and Sun Xiaomei stay in the basement until night falls. Kuwasawa Amami comes to the basement and says in Japanese, There are a lot of policemen outside. They are investigating from house to house. You are very unsafe here. I can get you out of this dangerous place, but you have to take me out of Japan. After hearing Sun Xiaomeis translation, Li Yong asks, Why do you want to leave Japan? Kuwasawa Amami says stutteringly, I was forced by the two men to kill another man. I am a guilty person. Ill be arrested by the police sooner or later if I stay in Japan. I dont want to go to jail and I dont want to die. The last words of my mom and dad are to ask me to live a good life. I cant let them down. I wont get you out if you dont take me out of Japan. And I can also call the police to arrest you Looking at the fearful and longing eyes of Kuwasawa Amami, Li Yong knows that she must have thought for a long time to say so much. He nods and says, Okay, well take you to Huaxia. Kuwasawa Amami immediately shows a smile like an angle, Thank you. Just wait. Ill try to take you out of here now. I have to get a car first. We need a vehicle. At the moment, Sun Xiaomei asks gently, Can I go upstairs to take a bath? I think its okay. Be careful. You can wear my mothers old clothes. Just look for them yourself! While Kuwasawa Amami goes out to find a car, Sun Xiaomei takes a shower and changes the clothes. Then she eats some food. This time she can control herself and eat elegantly without eating too much. In the middle of the night, Kuwasawa Amami drives an old car back. Then she picks up Li Yong and Sun Xiaomei who have already got prepared and heads for Tokyo on the road. However, it is not long before they meet with a team of police on duty and are stopped by them. Kuwasawa Amami is very nervous, and Sun Xiaomei is also very scared. Only Li Yong is still calm. He immediately pokes Sun Xiaomeis insomnia acupoint to make her fall asleep, and then pats Kuwasawa Amami on her shoulder to calm her down. Fortunately, the police only check her ID card and let them go. When they arrive in Tokyo, Li Yong wakes up Sun Xiaomei by poking the acupoint and takes them into the luxury hotel. Sun Xiaomei now finds that she will lose consciousness as long as she is poked by Li Yong. Although she is not happy about it, she cant do anything. Looking at Li Yongs calm face, she not only finds him very strange, but also very mysterious. She secretly checks the place on her body that has been poked by Li Yong. She knows there is an acupoint. When they reach the hotel, Wei Fangxia hasnt woken up. Avoiding being seen by Sun Xiaomei and Kuwasawa Amami, Li Yong puts the gun back into Wei Fangxias bra, and then pokes her acupoint to wake her up. Seeing that there are two women standing next to Li Yong, Wei Fangxia immediately says angrily, Shameless! Nasty! How dare you look for prostitutes behind Han Lu? Ill tell her as soon as I get home. Lets see what shes going to do with you! Shut up. What prostitutes? This is my mother, and she is safe now. Li Yong smiles and introduces. Wei Fangxia looks at her carefully and finds that this middle-aged woman is really look like Han Lu. Besides, if Li Yong really wants to look for a prostitute, he will not look for such an old woman. Then she points at Kuwasawa Amami and asks, And who is this? We would have been arrested by the Japanese police if it hadnt been for her help. She is much more important than you. When I was in action, you were just sleeping all the time. Li Yong sneers. Then why didnt you wake me up? Wei Fangxia argues irrationally. Buy us flight tickets now. We have to leave here immediately. Li Yong orders her. Okay, I can book the tickets right away. Wei Fangxia opens her phone and finds a lot of text messages. She opens these messages and finds that she has slept for a day and a night. My God, Ive slept for a day and a night. God, Ive slept too much! Wei Fangxia exclaims first and then says while looking through these messages, Han Fei has arrived in Tokyo and is looking for us. She asks me where we are and wants to come over. What should we do? Tell her not to come over and let her book the tickets immediately. Were going to the airport right away. Li Yong orders her. Seeing that Wei Fangxia is still hesitating, Sun Xiaomei says, Just do as Xiaoyong said. Then Wei Fangxia sends a text message to Han Fei and asks her to buy the flight tickets back to Zhonghai City. Then Li Yong checks out and takes a taxi outside the hotel with Sun Xiaomei, Wei Fangxia and Kuwasawa Amami. The four people rush to Tokyo airport directly. At the moment, Han Fei has already booked the tickets and is waiting anxiously in the waiting hall. Li Yong thought they could arrive at the airport smoothly, but he didnt expect that the driver is a robber that specially robs foreigners. He drives onto a small road, stops the car by a small river, and then calls a group of partners to surround the four people. Leave your property and get out of here right away, otherwise well kill you. These people speak non-standard Chinese mixed with Japanese, which is very funny. But their fierce looks are frightening. Kuwasawa Amami speaks a few words with them in Japanese and is immediately slapped by them. She hurriedly hides behind Li Yong and never dares to speak. Wei Fangxia is furious. She disdains most such evil behavior of bullying a weak woman. She has taken out the pistol and points at the robbers in great anger. She also scolds them loudly to relieve her dissatisfaction. Seeing the gun, the robbers are immediately frightened. They begin to scream. Some of them turn around and run away, and some kneel to the ground and apologize to them. However, there are two robbers that are not frightened. They even raise their knives to hack Wei Fangxia. In their eyes, theyre very lucky this time to rob four people at a time. They want to fix Li Yong first and then deal with the three women. Since Wei Fangxia is so rude, they have to deal with her first. Seeing that the two robbers are going to hack her, Wei Fangxia is furious and cant stand it anymore. She has to give these ruthless robbers a lesson. She doesnt want to kill them, so she lowers the muzzle down a few inches and aims at the thigh of a robber. However, when she pulls the trigger, she finds that there are no bullets inside the gun. Why is it? Where are the bullets? Wei Fangxia thinks there is something wrong with her gun, so she pulls the trigger again. However, there are still no bullets shot out. Just when Wei Fangxia is shocked and hesitates, the robbers big knife has been very close to her head. She actually forgets to dodge, but it is already too late to dodge now. At this critical moment, Li Yong suddenly rushes forward and kicks away the robber who is holding a knife. Then he turns around and punches another robber who wants to hack them. You can know whether a man can do kung fu as long as he moves. After seeing Li Yongs excellent martial skills, those robbers who have slowed down immediately pick up the pace and run away quickly. A group of fierce robbers run out of their sight just in a moment. Get on. Lets go. Li Yong sits in the drivers seat and urges them at once. Sun Xiaomei and Kuwasawa Amami hurriedly get in the car. They feel its better to leave this place as soon as possible. Only Wei Fangxia is still concerned about the bullets of the gun. She walks slowly to Li Yong and asks angrily, Where are my bullets? There are two of them. Why are they gone? How would I know? Get in, or else you will be left here. Li Yong shouts. Wei Fangxia is confused, but she has to get in the car. Then Li Yong drives quickly to Tokyo. Seeing the scenery outside the car window retreating quickly, they all gradually calm down. So many things happened in the past two days, just like a dream. However, this calmness doesnt last long before two taxis catch up with them. People in the taxis shout and scold in Japanese, and keep honking the horns. They are very aggressive and want to force Li Yong to stop the car. Chapter 195 - Bury the Gun Mom, what are they saying? Li Yong cant understand Japanese and has to ask Sun Xiaomei. Sun Xiaomei frowns and says, They are scolding us, saying that we are robbers who have robbed their car. They ask us to return the car to them, and if we dont stop, they will hit us. Li Yong laughs loudly, and then opens the window and says, How dare they hit us? Ill teach them a lesson. Suddenly, Li Yong takes a pistol from his clothes and reaches it out of the window, firing a few shots at the car next to them on the left side. He then throws the gun aside after shooting all the bullets and continues to drive at a high speed. The taxi that was shot by him overturns on the roadside with two tires bursting, and cant catch up with them anymore. Where did you get the gun? Wei Fangxia is shocked and asks. Its none of your business. Were in Japan, not Huaxia. Li Yong smiles proudly. It is also illegal to hold a gun in Japan. Its too dangerous. Wei Fangxia continues to say. At the moment, Sun Xiaomei explains to Wei Fangxia gently, and then Wei Fangxia gets even more shocked and says, You killed someone? You robbed the gun? Li Yong, do you want to die? Shut up. This is Japan. Its none of your business. Li Yong is upset. But, you Im considering it for you, you Wei Fangxia still wants to say something but finds that another taxi has caught up with them. This taxi is going to hit them directly, as if wanting to perish together with them. Fortunately, Li Yong has good driving skills and dodges cleverly. But the taxi still doesnt give up and continues to try to hit them like crazy. These robbers didnt get the money, and even lost one of their cars. It seems that theyre having great hatred so they hit them again and again. Something bad will happen sooner or later if the taxi continues to hit them. The three women in the car are frightened and keep screaming, Ah Watch out! Ah Were going to die Ah Seeing that they are nearly knocked over, Li Yong cant bear it anymore. He takes out another gun and fires a few shots at the taxi until they dare not to catch up with them. Then he throws the gun aside and speeds up. Half an hour later, they finally arrive at Tokyo airport. There is only ten minutes left before they can board the plane. Han Fei is very anxious and walks around in the waiting hall. She fixes her eyes on the entrance. How she hopes that Li Yong can appear in her sight with Sun Xiaomei! After a cool drifting, Li Yong stops the car on the side of the road and immediately runs to the waiting hall with Sun Xiaomei, Wei Fangxia and Kuwasawa Amami. When they meet with Han Fei, the other passengers of this flight have all boarded, leaving only five of them. Han Fei gives out the tickets to them, and goes through the security check first. Then Sun Xiaomei and Wei Fangxia also pass the security check safely. However, when it is Kuwasawa Amamis turn, she is stopped by the staff. Please wait a moment. Your identity information is wrong. You cant board the plane. The staff smiles and says. Take me away. Please take me away. Kuwasawa Amami is scared and looks pitifully at Li Yong with eyes filled with eagerness and fear. She keeps saying gently, Dont leave me alone. Although Li Yong cant understand what she said, he can understand her feelings, so he smiles and walks forward and says, Here is my ticket. Let me through, or it will be too late. Just when Li Yong passes by the staff, he pokes at the staffs chest. Then the staff is transfixed with scattered light in the eyes, and then becomes spaced-out. This is a finger skill that Li Yong improved according to the Death-point Striking, which can make people unconscious for a short time. Come on. Li Yong grabs Kuwasawa Amami and they run in quickly. Why are you so slow? Hurry up. Han Fei whos waiting for them anxiously urges. The five people finally board the plane, and then the plane takes off and flies to Huaxia. Thank you. I love you. Kuwasawa Amami excitedly hugs Li Yong, kisses him and says loudly in Japanese. She is so excited because she would nearly have to stay in Japan forever. Seeing that Sun Xiaomei and Han Fei dont look happy, Li Yong pushes away Kuwasawa Amami and smiles, and then asks Sun Xiaomei, Mom, what did she say? Sun Xiaomei glares at Li Yong and says unhappily, She said that you are a rogue and are very annoying. Li Yong smiles awkwardly and hurriedly stays far away with Kuwasawa Amami. Why the Japanese womans words are different from her behavior? In Li Yongs eyes, she is obviously grateful to himself. But Kuwasawa Amami looks at him from time to time. Her eyes are beautiful and shining, like the bright stars in the night sky. Why do you bring a Japanese woman back? This is illegal. The Huaxia police will repatriate her back to Japan. Han Fei also sees the different look of Kuwasawa Amami, and then complains. Li Yong now remembers the identity problem of Kuwasawa Amami, which is really troublesome. He looks at Wei Fangxia and asks, Madam Wei, can you help her get a legal Huaxia ID card? Why should I help her? Wei Fangxia says coldly. Because I couldnt have saved my mother if it hadnt been for her help. Li Yong says seriously. Mom, is this true? Han Fei asks quickly. Sun Xiaomei hesitates for a moment and nods, Yes, she has helped us a lot, and we should thank her. Han Fei no longer looks at Kuwasawa Amami coldly and indifferently, but she is full of gratitude. Before Li Yong says anything, Han Fei says to Wei Fangxia, Madam Wei, please help her. As long as she has a legal Huaxia identity, I can give her a job. Wei Fangxia smiles and says, Its just a piece of cake. You can leave it to me. But I need someone to give me an explanation. Why did the bullets in my pistol disappear? Li Yong pretends not to hear her, and closes his eyes to refresh his spirit. Hey, Im asking you. Why are my pistol bullets gone? Wei Fangxia grabs Li Yong and asks again. I dont know! Li Yong dares not to admit it because the two bullets were left in the bodies of the two kidnappers. He knows that it will eventually be taken out by the Japanese police as evidence. Perhaps they will trace to Huaxia with this clue. At that time, Wei Fangxia may have some trouble. At the airport of Zhonghai City, Kuwasawa Amami is once again stopped by the security inspector because she doesnt have identity information. Such people are usually not allowed to enter the country. If you cant prove your legal identity, you should either take the initiative to leave or be repatriated forcibly. Its just so cruel between countries, but this is also an important way of preventing crimes. Finally, Wei Fangxia signs a police certificate for her, and then Kuwasawa Amami steps onto the territory of Huaxia. Back to the villa of the Han Family, Han Dongtao and Han Lu have prepared a big meal to treat them on arriving. When Han Dongtao sees Sun Xiaomei get off the car, he rapidly runs to her and holds her, and then says excitedly, Darling, you have suffered a lot. Sun Xiaomei also holds Han Dongtao tightly and says sadly, I thought I would never see you again. Now its all right. Ill stay with you at home from now on and will not go anywhere. Its happiest to be with you. We can leave it to our children to earn money! Were already tired. Okay, okay. Han Dongtao agrees. Thanks to Xiaoyong this time. He is really a good boy. We should give him a good reward. Sun Xiaomei looks at Li Yong smilingly and gratefully. Dad, Mom, were one family. You neednt regard me as an outsider. Its the best reward that you have married your daughter to me. Li Yong says happily. But in his heart, he also envies the deep affection between Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei, which makes him think of his own dad and mom. He doesnt know whether they loved each other like this. Come inside, and lets have dinner together. Han Lu calls them happily. They walk in the dining room together. Han Dongtao takes out a bottle of good wine and wants to have a good drink with Li Yong. While drinking, they talk about how Li Yong rescued Sun Xiaomei. Only until now does Wei Fangxia know that Li Yong stole her gun and gave it back to her after shooting two kidnappers with it. Wei Fangxia is very angry, because the bullets left in the bodies of the kidnappers will definitely become critical evidence for the Japanese police. Seeing that Li Yong and Han Dongtao are competing in drinking with each other, Wei Fangxia cant teach him a lesson now. Besides, it will be no use doing it. Wei Fangxia thinks alone for a moment and hurriedly walks to the backyard of the villa. She digs a hole and buries the pistol while nobody is noticing. Then she makes a phone call to the police station and claims that her gun was lost. Shes trying her best to disassociate herself from that thing. Good boy, youre really a good drinker. Ive underestimated you. It seems that I cant drink as much as you can. Han Dongtao cant stand it after drinking 1 kilo of wine with Li Yong and says drunkenly. Dad, I cant drink anymore either. Li Yong is really drunk and cant think of how to go upstairs to rest. They both stop drinking. Han Dongtao is supported by Sun Xiaomei into the room. Li Yong sits alone at the table, looks around and finds no one here. Where is Han Lu? Where is Han Fei? It seems that they were persuading him to drink less just now. He wouldnt have drunk so much if he hadnt been so happy today. Li Yong struggles to get up and goes upstairs, while muttering to himself, Dont enter the wrong room. Li Yong, stop. At this moment, Wei Fangxia shouts loudly behind Li Yong. She has just disposed the pistol and wants to get even with him. Li Yong walks down the stairs staggeringly and asks smilingly, Madam Wei, why do you call me? You almost get me killed. Wei Fangxia says angrily. What do you mean? Li Yong asks in confusion. Chapter 196 - Uninvited Guest Chapter 196 Uninvited GuestYou stole my gun and killed people with it, didnt you? Do you know what consequence this will bring to me? Why didnt you think for me? Do you want to get me killed? Wei Fangxia says angrily. I wouldnt have been able to save my mother without your gun. Think about it, if I borrowed it from you, would you lend it to me? Although Li Yong is drunk, his mind is still sober, so he explains, You helped me. No, your gun helped me, and I am very grateful to it. Dont be angry. I am also grateful to you. Hearing his words, Wei Fangxia feels a little bit comfortable. She thinks about it and says, If I get fired because of this, you should be responsible for me. Okay, just follow me! I will raise you. Li Yong says happily. Who wants you to raise?! Wei Fangxia sneers and walks away. She also has her own room here which is arranged by Han Lu, so she returns to her room. Kuwasawa Amami lives next to her. At this moment, Kuwasawa Amami puts her head out and looks at Li Yong calmly. Then she hurries to the stairs and supports him. She says with concern, Be careful not to fall down. Because she speaks Japanese, Li Yong cant understand at all. He asks, What did you say? Li Yong speaks Huaxia language, so Kuwasawa Amami cant understand him either. She just smiles and supports Li Yong upstairs. Dont follow me. My wife will be jealous if she sees. She is in the room now. Just go downstairs! Dont let her see you. Li Yong stops in front of the bedroom and sees that Kuwasawa Amami doesnt want to leave, so he tries to suppress the drunkenness, looks at her eyes and says seriously. Under the gaze of Li Yong, Kuwasawa Amami blushes slightly and gently pushes open the door, and then says softly in Japanese, I cant go in. I cant live with you. Just go in here, go to rest early, and drink more water. Good night. Now Li Yong and Han Lu are already looking at each other. Han Lu has taken a shower and is wearing sexy pajamas and waiting for him. However, after hearing his conversation with Kuwasawa Amami, Han Lus face becomes sullen. She glares at Li Yong and shouts, Come in quickly. Li Yong sighs, See? I asked you not to follow me, but you had to. Now my wife is angry. Kuwasawa Amami also realizes that the atmosphere is not right, so she looks at Li Yong and says, If you cant get warmth and happiness from a woman, you can go to another woman. Ill be waiting for you at any time. Han Lu understands Japanese. She is furious and also says in Japanese, Dont think you can be self-righteous just because you have done us a favor. You are not qualified to steal my man. Kuwasawa Amami turns and leaves, but Li Yong smiles and looks at Han Lu. He says joyfully, Darling, you are really sexy today. You said that as long as I could rescue mother, you would listen to me. Is it true? Of course. Han Lu takes a deep breath and answers. Then you take off all your clothes first and let me look at you. Li Yong says happily. Then he climbs onto the bed, lies next to Han Lu, and then squints and watches her. Do you only want to look at me? Han Lu asks. Maybe I have other ideas. Ill tell you after you take off all your clothes. Li Yong burps and smiles. Han Lu blushes and hesitates for a moment. Then she slowly lifts her jade-like arms, slides them over the eyebrows, and then picks the ribbons of the pajamas outward, making the ribbons slip over the arms and fall down like cloud. A fair and beautiful body is displayed in front of Li Yong, but Li Yong yawns lazily and then falls asleep. Tiredness and drunkenness actually make him ignore the beauty in front of him and fall asleep. Han Lu looks at her shapely body and feels a deep sense of loss. Is she not beautiful enough? Doesnt she look tempting in Li Yongs eyes? Just when Han Lu is sad, Li Yong turns around and holds her in him arms, and then kisses her sexy red lips tightly. Feeling the warmth of Li Yongs body, Han Lu is so excited that she even wants to cry. She begins to enjoy Li Yongs touch and respond to his kiss. And then she is absorbed in it and does it better gradually. After being married for half a year, she finally opens her heart and prepares to accept Li Yongs possession to her. At the moment, a scream suddenly sounds downstairs, and then someone scolds loudly. Li Yong suddenly becomes sober, pushes Han Lu away and jumps out of bed quickly even without wearing clothes. He runs out of the room and rushes downstairs, because he has a bad feeling about that sound. When he sees that Wei Fangxia and Kuwasawa Amami also rush out of their rooms, dressing carelessly and looking around in panic, he hurriedly stops them and says, Go back to your rooms and dont come out. What happened outside? Are there some people fighting? Wei Fangxia asks in surprise. Li Yong takes a glance at her and then reminds her, Shouldnt you wear the clothes first before coming out? Wei Fangxia now finds that she forgot to wear pants due to fear and panic. She screams and runs back to her room immediately. At the moment, Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei have also been alarmed by the sound outside. They run out of the room and ask together when seeing Li Yong, What happened? Dad, Mom, dont worry. Just go back to your room first and dont come out. Han Lu and Han Fei also run downstairs now. They ask uneasily, What happened? Li Yong doesnt have time to explain, so he just tells them, Dont go out. Ill go and have a look first. Then Li Yong rushes out of the villa and runs to the front yard, where Lyu Chun and Du Duoduo are having a fierce fight with a black shadow. They fight together, but are still suppressed by the black shadow and have to retreat repeatedly. Seeing that Du Duoduo is about to be injured by the black shadow, Li Yong hurriedly joins the fight and they three begin to fight together. The moment Li Yong fights with the black shadow, he finds in shock that even if this black shadow didnt make full use of the force, he or she has already completely suppressed Lyu Chun and Du Duoduo. The black shadow is definitely a very terrible enemy. Im waiting for you, and you show up finally. Youll be dead today. The black shadow sounds like a man, who fights with Li Yong with his palm first, and then his move suddenly becomes faster. He hits Lyu Chun and Du Duoduo with his fists and feet. The two women have no power to withstand and they just scream and fall to the ground. Fortunately, they are not seriously injured and hurriedly get up. They want to fight again but are stopped by Li Yong. Because Li Yong knows that the black shadow is too powerful. Three-stage warriors like Lyu Chun and Du Duoduo will only die in vain. Step back and stay far away. Li Yong asks them to step back for their own safety, and then he stands in front of them, trying his best to fight with the black shadow. Li Yong feels pain after being punched and kicked each time, as if his bones are broken. You are so good. Who are you? Li Yong is shocked and asks. Haha, people who cant beat me are not qualified to know my name. The black shadow also looks very young and it seems that he is only a few years older than Li Yong, which makes Li Yong even more shocked. The boxing method that Li Yong thought very brilliant in the past actually becomes clumsy when he fights with the black shadow. Li Yong finds that there is still a gap between him and the black shadow. If the black shadow wants to kill him, he may not be able to escape unscathed. However, it seems that the black shadow doesnt mean to hurt him. He has chances to hurt Li Yong, but he just ignored those weak points and let Li Yong go. Why is this? Are you an enemy or a friend? Li Yong asks again. If you can defeat me, youre my friend. But if you cant, youre my enemy. The black shadow says in a deep voice. Li Yong knows that some real masters only admire the masters who are more powerful than them. They will just disdain their defeated opponents. Is this man a legendary master? If he is, Li Yong has to use all his power to fight for a chance. Thats because if he is not powerful enough, he is very likely to get killed by this master due of disappointment. Thinking of this, Li Yong no longer reserves his power. He grits his teeth, uses all his power to mobilize all the internal strength, and fights with the black shadow with his greatest strength. Man, its getting interesting. The eyes of the black shadow are shining, and he shows a look of appreciation, just like a person who loves money discovering the treasure. He is almost mad with joy. During this all-out fight, a new field suddenly opens up in Li Yongs mind, and a piece of ancient memory emerges abruptly. It turns out to be a set of kicking techniques, named Traceless Invincible Leg. It seems that Li Yong has practiced it well in his previous life. He uses it immediately and is quite skilled, and his strength suddenly increases a lot. Li Yong finally gains some breathing space under the urgent suppression of the black shadow. Traceless Invincible Leg, plus the Tangible Substantial Punch just now, interesting, its getting more and more interesting. It seems that I dont come in vain. You deserve to fight with me, man. Watch this! The black shadow is getting braver as the fight progresses. His strength grows again, nearly suppressing Li Yong one more time. Li Yong resists desperately and can only manage to handle it. As time goes by, the people in the villa are very curious, so they walk out of their rooms and come to the yard to watch the fight between Li Yong and the black shadow. My God! Will Brother Yong be alright? Please dont be defeated! Han Fei screams first after seeing Li Yong being beaten back repeatedly by the black shadow. She is very worried. Han Lu clenches her fists and is also worried about Li Yong in her heart. When she sees Li Yong being punched by the black shadow, she even wants to rush to help him. Then Li Yong and the black shadow are moving faster and faster, and everyone nearly cant see them clearly. Lyu Chun and Du Duoduo come to Han Dongtaos side, and Lyu Chun persuades him, Mr. Han, youd better go back to the villa. Its too dangerous to stand here. Du Duoduo also says, The black shadow is too powerful. I am afraid that Li Yong is no match for him. Han Dongtao looks sullen and says nothing. After a while, he says to everyone behind him, Go back. Dongtao, lets go! You should go back too. Sun Xiaomei grabs Han Dongtao and urges him. Han Dongtao fixes his eyes on the fighting scene. He doesnt want to go back. But when he turns his head, he finds that no one has gone back. The other family members are all staring at the fighting scene like him. He now discovers that he is not the only one who is worried about Li Yong. The whole family is worried about him. He has to take the lead and go back first for everyones safety. Chapter 197 - Tian Hua from Dongshan Chapter 197 Tian Hua from DongshanWhen walking into the villa one by one, they hear Li Yong suddenly shouting, and the black shadow also makes a loud voice. They also hear the sound of punching and kicking at the same time. The sound is not very loud, but it is very low and everyone can hear it. They all turn their heads and see Li Yong falling from the air to the ground and stepping back repeatedly. The black shadow falls on the ground with dust swirling in the air. However, he is not injured, but quickly climbs up and jumps several times, seeming that he is not hurt and is still energetic. Then he looks at Li Yong with his eyes shining and then laughs and says, Good, performing the Traceless Invincible Leg and the Tangible Substantial Punch at the same time can actually enhance the strength of punching and kicking. You are qualified to be my friend with this. Remember, man, my name is Tian Hua and I live in Dongshan. Li Yong shakes his head, I cant remember. Ha-ha-ha, youre very interesting. But I still have to congratulate you that you can be my good friend and can be my guest in my home at any time. Tian Hua seems to speak to himself in a very proud tone. Im not interested. Get out! Li Yong calms down and says in disdain. Ha-ha-ha, you really have a strong personality. I like it. In this case, Ill take your wife away and see whether you will go to my house to be my guest then. If you go, Ill return your wife to you, but if you dont, the consequence will be at your own risk. How dare you! Li Yong is furious. How dare the man threaten him with his loved one? Its the first time that Li Yong meets such a shameless person. However, he stands on the other side while Tian Hua stands between him and the entrance of the villa. Besides, Li Yong is not as fast as Tian Hua. He cant catch up with him and even stop him. Tian Hua moves like a flash and suddenly rushes to the front of the villa, as if he can do teleportation, which is unbelievable. He grabs Han Lu, who has already stepped one leg into the room. Tian Hua actually takes Han Lu away just under the gaze of Li Yong and everyone else. They can hear Han Lu scolding angrily from afar, Rogue, let go of me Her voice fades away and quickly disappears, and Han Lu has disappeared earlier. Lu! Han Dongtao runs out of the villa, yelling in the direction of Tian Hua sadly and helplessly with humiliation and acceptance. Xiaoyong, what are you waiting for? Go and rescue Lu. Sun Xiaomei rushes to Li Yong hurriedly and pushes him. Brother Yong, you have to save my sister back Ah, Brother Yong, whats the matter with you? Han Fei sees Li Yong spitting blood and staggering, seeming that he cant stand and is about to fall to the ground. She immediately runs quickly to support him. Sun Xiaomei now finds that Li Yong has been injured badly. Lyu Chun and Du Duoduo are shocked. They just thought that Li Yong has defeated Tian Hua and didnt expect that Li Yong also has been exhausted and was seriously injured. Everyone surrounds Li Yong and is worried about him. I will definitely save my wife back, or else whats point of living? Li Yong says, not reconciled at all. His inner organs suffered blast injury in the final fight just now. Tian Hua must be the winner if he didnt run away so fast. After the last move, Li Yong suppressed the urge to spit blood, which made it a superficial victory. It was just that he really didnt have the strength to catch up and rescue Han Lu, so he felt bitter in his heart. Li Yong feels a little comfortable after spitting blood. He coughs a few times and even cant talk. Han Dongtao wipes the blood on Li Yongs mouth and comforts him, Its in no hurry to rescue Lu. Heal your wounds first. If something bad really happens to Lu, Fei still can marry you. Dongtao, whatre you talking about? Lu must be fine. She must be fine. Sun Xiaomei says and then cries. If Lu encounters misfortune, she doesnt want to live either. Han Dongtao realizes that he said something wrong and hurriedly comforts his wife. Sun Xiaomei calms down quickly. She wipes her tears and says, Xiaoyong, I am sorry. Our family has put you in a bind. You have to withstand it and be alright. We all rely on you, so you must be all right. Hurry up and send Brother Yong to the hospital! Han Fei says anxiously. Right, send him to the hospital now. Everyone says. They are all worried about Li Yong. Li Yong smiles bitterly, I am fine. I dont need to go to the hospital. Dont you know that I am a doctor? I can treat myself. Fei, help me back to my room. Ill have a rest and will be all right soon. With everyone following, Han Fei supports Li Yong back to his room. Li Yong lies in bed and immediately begins to practice attentively. Only by practicing can he recover his internal strength and treat the wounds faster. Brother Yong, do you want me to be here with you? Han Fei asks gently. Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei look at each other and Sun Xiaomei says, Fei, you just stay here. Inform everyone in time if something happens. If you are tired, I can do it. Du Duoduo whispers. No, I am not tired. Han Fei says. Everyone leaves, leaving Han Fei in the room. She sits in front of the bed, bends over and stares at Li Yong who is sleeping soundly, with eyes full of warmth and care. She looks at him and begins to feel sleepy. Then she falls asleep beside Li Yong. In the middle of the night, she wakes up and sees that Li Yong is still asleep. So she gently climbs onto the bed and lies down beside him. She smiles gently and falls asleep again after thinking for a while. The next morning, Han Fei opens her eyes and finds that Li Yong is still asleep. After getting up, she runs into the room frequently to see Li Yong, who keeps sleeping and doesnt wake up all the time. Li Yong keeps sleeping like this for three days and finally wakes up. At this moment, there are three different opinions in the Han Family. Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei think that they should immediately send Li Yong to the hospital for treatment, because they never see anyone who can keep sleeping for three days. People who can keep sleeping for three days maybe never wake up, or may have a serious illness. Although they cant die, they are not far from death. The opinion of Han Fei, Wei Fangxia and Kuwasawa Amami is to invite the doctor to come here because they are worried that it might add injury to Li Yong when moving him and carrying him on the car to the hospital. Its better to invite the doctor here to treat Li Yong than send Li Yong to the hospital. However, Lyu Chun and Du Duoduo are resolutely against sending Li Yong to the hospital for treatment, and they also object to inviting the doctor to treat him. Only they two believe that Li Yong will be okay and wake up soon. They also advise everyone to leave Li Yongs room and dont disturb him, giving him a quiet recovery environment. Because they see that Li Yong looks good and breathes evenly and powerfully, and his injuries have recovered greatly. In their view, this is an excellent state of practicing. Li Yong is in the process of practicing and recovering. If someone else disturbs him, it may affect his self-recovery and may add injury to him. Everyone has their reason, but no one can persuade the others. Just when they are arguing, Li Yong suddenly opens his eyes, picks up the blanket and suddenly sits up. His internal injuries have been much better. During the three days, although he had been sleeping all the time, he was clear about what happened beside him. He can hear all the arguments in his room, and feels that theres no need to argue at all. He thinks that they just have nothing else to do. Li Yong looks at them coldly and asks in a low voice, Do you know Tian Hua who lives in Dongshan? What is he? And do you know where Dongshan is and where Tian Hua is now? Do you know where my wife is? I dont know. I have never heard of him. Li Yong is a little angry. He has practiced for three days and has wasted three days. He didnt expect that these people also wasted three days like him. They did nothing meaningful and just stayed around him all day. This shows their concern and love for him, but he doesnt need it. When thinking that Han Lu has been in a strange place with strangers for three days and that something might have happened in the past three days, Li Yong can no longer suppress his anger and shouts, Since you dont know, why dont you go to investigate? Why dont you go to look for them? My wife was taken away by Tian Hua from Dongshan. If I dont know where Dongshan is and cant find Tian Hua, how can I save my wife back? In the past three days, everyone was worried about Li Yongs injury. They really had no time and effort to investigate Tian Hua from Dongshan. Even if they had, they didnt think of it. Only Sun Xiaomei said from time to time, We dont know where Lu is and how she is now. Will she be bullied by others? Will she be tortured? I miss her so much. If she is suffering hardships, I am willing to suffer for her. Each time Sun Xiaomei talked to herself like this, Han Dongtao would persuade her, Dont worry. When Xiaoyong wakes up, he can save Lu back. Shell definitely be alright. Hearing Li Yongs words, Han Dongtao feels very embarrassed when thinking that he put all hope on Li Yong and didnt do anything he could. He blushes and steps his foot, and then immediately orders Lyu Chun and Du Duoduo, You two go to investigate now. Just tell me whatever you need. The two women dont ask for anything, and immediately run out to investigate. They are also very embarrassed. They knew that Li Yong would be alright. Why didnt they think of investigating Tian Hua from Dongshan? Did they still have to wait until Li Yong goes to investigate himself? If they have investigated in advance, they may have made it clear now. Then, Li Yong eats his full in the kitchen after washing, and goes back to the room. Before practicing, he asks Han Fei who is following him, Dont you need to go to the company? II want to take care of you. Han Fei says gently. I dont need you to take care of me. Just go to work in the company! Take Kuwasawa Amami with you and get her a proper job. And tell Lyu Chun and Du Duoduo to wake me up as soon as they have investigated where Tian Hua is. Dont disturb me for other things. Li Yong orders her seriously. Han Fei says okay and walks out of his room. She tells Li Yongs words to Han Dongtao and then takes Kuwasawa Amami to the company. Since she didnt go to the company in the past three days, there is a lot of work waiting for her to deal with. Chapter 198 - A Contract About Returning the Favor Chapter 198 A Contract About Returning the FavorThree days later, Li Yong wakes up again. At this time, his internal injury is healed and his internal strength returns to its peak. Li Yong checks and finds that he has already practiced the fifth level of the mental cultivation method. Unconsciously, his strength has been strengthened. If he practices like this, it wont be long before he can break through the fifth barrier and reach the sixth level. However, he is not in the mood to continue to practice now. He is worried about Han Lu. He doesnt know what Han Lu is experiencing. Six days have passed. He wishes he can save Han Lu right away. Li Yong opens his eyes and sees that the sun is shining, the air is fresh and the flowers are beautiful. Life is so good but his wife was abducted. Li Yong jumps out of bed quickly, begins to wash, shave and put on his casual clothes. He dresses himself up in a very short time. When he is about to go downstairs, he hears someone talking downstairs. Doctor Li, there are no patients in my family. Why do you come to my family? This is Han Dongtaos voice. It can be heard that though his mood is not good, his voice is respectful. I heard that Li Yong lives in your home. I come to visit him. This is a familiar voice. Li Yong thinks for a moment and remembers that this man is Li Tao, who is the heir of the Li Family, the doctor of Zhou Jiacheng. Oh, you are looking for Xiaoyong! Sit down, please. Xiaoyong is not at home now. I dont know when he will come back. Han Dongtao doesnt know when Li Yong will wake up, so he makes up a reason. What Han Dongtao said makes Li Yong stop. He thinks that he cant rush out and make his father-in-law lose face. Since his father-in-law said he was not at home, he has to pretend not to be at home. Anyway, Li Yong has a bad impression of Li Tao. As the heir of the Li Family, he knows nothing about the Li Family, the best medical family. He is an impostor. As the saying goes, One never goes to the temple for no reason. Maybe Li Tao wants something from him. Li Yong doesnt want anything to do with Li Tao, so he returns to his room. But he still listens to the dialogue between Li Tao and Han Dongtao. At the same time, he also opens his clairvoyant vision and observes the situation around the entire villa. Suddenly, Li Yong sees someone taking a bath downstairs. When he looks carefully, he finds that it is Sun Xiaomei. He is shocked and quickly turns away his eyes. He says in his heart, Im sorry. Im sorry. I dont mean to do that. Its my fault. If he doesnt see her face, he will appreciate the wonderful figure for a while. Li Yong doesnt see Du Duoduo and Lyu Chun. He doesnt know whether they have found the news of Tian Hua in Dongshan. More than ten minutes later, Li Tao finally says goodbye and leaves. Li Yong goes downstairs quickly. Dad, is there any news about Lu? Who is Tian Hua in Dongshan? Li Yong asks. Xiaoyong, you finally wake up! They have been looking for three days, and I have also been looking for three days with all kinds of relationships. But we dont know who Tian Hua is. We dont even know where Dongshan is. Han Dongtao says dejectedly. Dad, dont be sad. Im sure I can find them and save Lu. Li Yong says firmly. OK, OK. Xiaoyong, our Han Family depends on you. Han Dongtao says with relief. We have no time to waste. Ill go out and look for Lu. Li Yong says. Then he walks out of the villa and drives on the road. When Li Yong just drives his car out of the courtyard of the villa, he sees a luxury car parked by the roadside suddenly turn around and stop him. Li Yong slams on the brakes and keeps pressing the whistle angrily. But the car doesnt go. Someone opens the door. The next second, Li Tao gets off the car with a smile. Li Yong, how have you been? I finally see you. Li Tao crosses his hands and smiles. Go away. Li Yong says angrily. Isnt it a pleasure to greet a friend from afar? Why are you so angry? Li Tao still smiles and says. Stop talking nonsense. Go away quickly. Dont delay my time. I am going to save my wife. Li Yong scolds. Li Tao is stunned and looks serious. He says, Who dares to treat your wife badly? Dont prevaricate. When I finish my words, Ill give way. F**k. Li Yong finds that he is becoming more and more irritable. Its not a good sign. He clams down secretly and lets himself not be affected by the outside things. Only when people are calm can they deal with everything calmly. Li Yong, the reason why I came here is that I want to learn the acupuncture method of the Three hits of Dragonfly from you. Can you teach me? If you teach me, I will always remember your kindness. Li Tao says respectfully. I have no time to teach you. So are you willing to teach me? I dont have time to listen to you now. If you dont give way, Ill hit your car. Li Yong says angrily. Looking at Li Taos sly face, Li Yong wants to get out of the car and slap him. Okay! I will give way. But where are you going to save your wife? Can I help you? Li Tao asks, showing a warm-hearted look. Li Yong just responds with a whistle and is too lazy to pay any attention to Li Tao. When Li Tao moves his car, Li Yong immediately sets off on the highway. He accelerates all the way to Feifei Pharmaceutical Company. And behind Li Yongs car, Li Tao follows him all the way. Li Yong gets off in the company parking lot. Li Tao gets off at the same time. They look at each other. Li Yong ignores him and walks to the elevator directly. Li Tao hesitates for a moment and hurries to follow up. He smiles and asks, Li Yong, why do you come here? When the elevator door opens, Li Yong doesnt walk in because he sees Du Duoduo and Lyu Chun coming out together. Yong. The two women see Li Yong and greet together. Did you find out anything? Li Yong asks. No. The two women are somewhat decadent. They shake their heads together and say, We didnt find out anything about Tian Hua. What about Dongshan? Do you know where Dongshan is? Li Yong asks. The two women shake their heads again and look downcast. Are you looking for someone? At this time, Li Tao breaks in suddenly. Seeing no one pay attention to him, he continues to say, Maybe I can help you. Although I do not know them, Dongshan and Tian Hua seem to be names. But if these two people are a little famous, I know someone must know them. Li Taos words succeed in attracting their attention. This makes Li Tao feel more confident immediately. He laughs and says, If you teach me the acupuncture method of the Three hits of Dragonfly, Ill tell you who this person is. Okay. If I can find Dongshan and Tian Hua through this person, Ill teach you. Li Yong says. Its a deal. Li Tao says happily. Who is this person? Say quickly. Lyu Chun is anxious and somewhat impatient. Zhou Jiacheng, Uncle Zhou. As far as I know, Uncle Zhou makes friends all over the world. He knows all the people who have some reputation. He once asked his secretary to write down the information about the people he has seen and heard about, which was stored in the computer. Even if he forgets, he can check it out on the computer. Although Li Yong is suspicious, he decides to see Zhou Jiacheng immediately. Well, you go with me. Li Yong looks at Li Tao and says. No, I cant go. Li Tao shakes his hand repeatedly. Last time, Zhou Jiacheng almost died because of his treatment. He has no face. But he immediately says, I can follow you and wait for you outside. Half an hour later, Li Yong comes to the villa of the Zhou Family. This time, the bodyguard recognizes him at first glance. He immediately opens the villas automatic door and invites Li Yong in politely. Another bodyguard informs through internal call early. Before Li Yong enters the villa, he sees Zhou Jiacheng standing at the door to greet him. Doctor Li, I am getting younger and younger because of the prescription you gave me last time! Zhou Jiacheng laughs and says. Li Yong crosses his hands, walks into the living room and sits down. Then he comes straight to the point, Master Zhou, I come here this time to ask you to do me a favor. Oh, its my pleasure to help Doctor Li. Zhou Jiacheng says politely. I want to ask you about a man named Tian Hua. He said that he was Tian Hua from Dongshan. Do you know him? Li Yong asks with a slight smile. Li Yong suddenly finds that Zhou Jiacheng changes his face and then restores calm quickly. But instead of answering Li Yongs question directly, Zhou Jiacheng asks seriously, Why do you want to know about this man? To tell you the truth, he fought with me and was defeated by me. He invited me to visit Dongshan, but I didnt want to go, so he abducted my wife. If I dont visit, my wife wont come back. Now Im going to Dongshan to find him, but I dont know where Dongshan is. Zhou Jiacheng smiles slightly and suddenly relaxes a lot. He thinks for a moment and laughs, I can tell you, but its a favor. If I help you, you will owe me one. When I need it in the future, you need to help me once unconditionally. Do you agree? He needs to help Zhou Jiacheng unconditionally. Li Yong thinks that Zhou Jiacheng is cunning. As the saying goes, Old ginger is hotter than new. Businessmen will seize every opportunity that is good for them and benefits themselves. From Li Yongs point of view, it is almost a threat. Li Yong knows that he cant refuse. Although he is not pleased, he immediately laughs and says, As long as it doesnt touch my bottom line, I will try my best to help you whenever you need me. Then wait a minute. Zhou Jiacheng stands up happily and walks to his study. A moment later, he takes out a contract and puts it in front of Li Yong slowly. He also taps on it with a gem ring on his finger and laughs, Doctor Li, please sign. Li Yong looks at it and finds that it is a contract about returning the favor, in which there is a commitment to return the favor. To his surprise, this kind of mutual help can also be contracted. Li Yong feels very uncomfortable as if he is not trusted, but he still signs. Zhou Jiacheng puts the contract away carefully and laughs, Doctor Li, please dont mind. Im too old to remember things. I hope this favor will be effective even after my death. If my family members are in trouble and they take it to you, I hope you will give corresponding help for my sake. Chapter 199 - The Dongshan Island Chapter 199 The Dongshan IslandThis is what I should do. Li Yong is contemptuous in his heart but polite on the surface. Li Yong finds that he is also more and more cunning and he also has two faces. He learns to disguise. He has no way. He wants to ask for help. He has to do it. Now Li Yong just wants to know who and where Tian Hua in Dongshan is. If he finds Tian Hua, he will hit Tian Hua fiercely and vent his anger first. Seeing Zhou Jiacheng go into the study again, collect the contract about returning the favor slowly and solemnly, Li Yong wants to kick him and speed him up. Li Yong spends a long time waiting for Zhou Jiacheng to come out. Then Zhou Jiacheng says the key point, Tian Hua is a friend of my old friend, who loves Huaxias kung fu since childhood. He once claimed that he was invincible in the world. Ive met him once. It can be said that he is No. 1 in kung fu in todays Huaxia. I am surprised that he was defeated by you. Speaking of this, Zhou Jiachengs muddy old eyes sparkle with incredible light, Doctor Li, you really make me admire you. You have magical medical skills and you are good at kung fu. You are a real genius. Listening to Zhou Jiachengs nonsense, Li Yong wants to be angry. However, he still has to show a smile and asks patiently, Where is Tian Hua on earth? I dont know where he is now. Zhou Jiacheng thinks for a moment. Seeing Li Yong showing anxiety, he says slowly, But I know where his home is, that is, Dongshan. Dongshan is not a mountain but an island. Tian Hua and his family live on Dongshan Island on the sea. Li Yong suddenly realizes why Du Duoduo and Lyu Chun couldnt find Dongshan. They took it as a mountain and searched all the mountains on the map of Huaxia. None of them is named Dongshan. It turns out to be an island, but he has never heard of an island called Dongshan. If there is such an island, Han Dongtao should know from his experience. Zhou Jiacheng seems to see Li Yongs doubts. He laughs and says, Dongshan Island is in the southeast sea area of Zhonghai City. Its an artificial island built only a few years ago. So there is no marking on the map. Then Ill go now. Li Yong stands up and says. Wait a minute. You cant cross the sea. You need a special yacht to pick you up. Moreover, not everyones yacht can cross. Well, Ill ask Honghui to send you by my yacht. Zhou Jiacheng says slowly. Then Zhou Jiacheng makes a phone call. After hanging up the phone, he asks a bodyguard to send Li Yong to the seaside wharf. Half an hour later, Li Yong stands on a small private wharf by the sea. He sees a luxury yacht docking. On the front deck of the yacht, Zhou Honghui, wearing sunglasses and swimming trunks, is leaning on a railing overlooking. Three beautiful women in sexy swimsuits stand next to Zhou Honghui. They all wear sunglasses. Li Yong is unable to see their expressions clearly. It seems that they are models from their figures. They are especially eye-catching. They seem to have just returned from diving because their hair is still wet. Whats wrong with you, Mr. Zhou? Do you still have someone to pick up personally? You hurry back after answering a call. I am not happy. A beautiful woman still complains to Zhou Honghui. Who is he? Is he a big shot? Another woman is also upset. Look, its him. Zhou Honghui pouts and says. The beautiful womens curious and resentful eyes immediately fall on the wharf. Someone takes out her telescope and sees the pores on Li Yongs face clearly but she finds nothing. Come up! When the ship stops, Zhou Honghui shouts lazily. Li Yong boards the ship. The sexy and arrogant women in swimsuits glance at Li Yong contemptuously through black lenses and immediately avoid him far away. Zhou Honghui drinks the juice and says, Just because we are going to send you to Dongshan, we have ruined our plan today. Look at my babies, they are not happy. At this time, a sexy woman says, Not everyone can go to Dongshan. People who can go are invited by the owner of Dongshan generally. The owner of Dongshan naturally sends a yacht to pick up. If you take the initiative, you wont necessarily be welcomed. Maybe you wont see anyone and will be driven back. Another woman says. At that time, you will make us and Mr. Zhou lose face. The third woman continues to say. But this just shows that even the elite like them and Zhou Honghui have no face in front of the owner of Dongshan. I dont care. I have to listen to my father. But Doctor Li, Ill take you to Dongshan. If the owner of Dongshan doesnt let my yacht dock, you can swim over by yourself. Otherwise, you can swim back. I wont send you back again. We still want to play. Zhou Honghui says faintly. From the words of these people, Li Yong finds that the owner of Dongshan is a very powerful role, and even Zhou Honghuis yacht may not be able to pull in to shore. Moreover, their words are full of fear and admiration for the owner of Dongshan. Who is the owner of Dongshan? You dont want to play with us. The woman says again. You cant play if you want to. A woman despises Li Yong. Li Yong smiles faintly and doesnt respond. These people think that Li Yong is a pushover, so they begin to criticize and mock Li Yong. If they know that Li Yong also despises them, how angry they will be? You are not ugly! Youre wearing brand clothes. But you dont even have a private yacht or a distinguished family. Do you think you can be received by Dongshan? Be careful of starving to death there. Even if we go to Dongshan, we have to make an appointment in advance. Moreover, it depends on the mood of the owner of Dongshan. If you go there so rashly, you cant see the owner and may also be killed by the bodyguards there. Good luck to you! Dont be thrown into the sea to feed the fish. Ha-ha He doesnt say a word. It seems that he is a dumb man. Mr. Zhou said he was a doctor, and even Master Zhous illness was cured by him. Maybe he has some ability. So what? It seems that the owner of Dongshan is not ill. Even if the owner is ill, it is not his turn to cure the owner. The yacht sails towards the sea in the wind. The sea breeze is a little salt, giving people a special feeling. An hour later, Li Yong sees an island on the sea level. At first, the island is as big as a fly, and gradually it is as big as a bird. As the yacht approaches, the bird seems to fly over slowly. After a moment, the whole outline of the island appears. Thats the Dongshan Island. Zhou Honghui says and then he slows down. The yacht slowly approaches. Li Yong finds that the seawater here is very blue. Under the sunshine, he can see the bottom of the sea several meters deep. Corals and fishes on the seafloor are very beautiful. Li Yong feels that he has too many things to see. The Dongshan Island is not very big. There are beaches in the south, cliffs in the north and cement pillars under the cliffs. They are obviously artificial. This is Li Yongs first time to go to sea, and also his first time to see the scenery in the sea. Its really beautiful. What a happy thing it will be if he can have an island here, marry some beautiful wives who will not be jealous of each other and have a bunch of innocent children! With a whistle, a more luxurious and big yacht comes quickly from the Dongshan Island. They are coming. They are coming The women scream excitedly as if they see a man who has not been seen for many days. But they become quiet soon like vigilant deer. Zhou Honghui stops immediately and waits quietly just like a rabbit encountering a tiger. He is so frightened that he forgets to run away. When the yacht comes near, Zhou Honghui waves his arms and shouts with slight nervousness, Hey, my father is Zhou Jiacheng. He is a friend of Tian Dongshan. We are friends, too. Li Yong sees three men standing on the yacht and they are dressed in military clothes with guns in their chest. Two guns have been aimed at them. Li Yong realizes why Zhou Honghui is so nervous and the three women who kept chattering all the way suddenly become quiet. Keep away from the private island and leave quickly. A soldier shouts calmly, holding a microphone. Zhou Honghui glances at Li Yong and says, You swim over! Were leaving. Why dont you drive to the dock and land? Li Yong asks with doubts. Didnt you hear that? They told us to leave quickly. I dare not to go. My friends came to play before and their yacht was damaged by them because they didnt listen to their warning. They even were sent to the military court and almost killed as spy. Zhou Honghui says with fear. Li Yong sneers secretly. Zhou Honghui is so timid. He will never get anywhere in his life. Li Yong walks up to the front deck and shouts, Let Tian Hua come and see me. When Li Yong says, the three women begin to sneer. They chatter, Who do you think you are? Tian Hua is the young owner of Dongshan. Will he come to see you? Are you kidding? Before speaking, you should first see who you are. Dont make people laugh at you. I think youd better swim over in the water! Leave quickly. If you dont go away, the consequences will arise from your own. The soldier says sharply. Zhou Honghui hurries to start the yacht and wants to turn around and leave. Li Yong says indignantly, My name is Li Yong. Tian Hua invites me. Is this your way of hospitality? If he doesnt come out to see me, Ill fight to the island. Ha-ha. The three women laugh louder. They taunt Li Yong. Fight to the island? What a boaster! But they immediately realize the danger. Li Yongs words will undoubtedly provoke these soldiers. If the soldiers are angry, they will also suffer. So they look nervous and flustered. Zhou Honghui is even frightened. He glares at Li Yong and says angrily, Dont talk nonsense. If you irritate them and they detain my yacht, I wont let you go. Chapter 200 - Tian Hua Kneels Down to Meet His Host Chapter 200 Tian Hua Kneels Down to Meet His HostBut the soldier who shouted suddenly becomes polite, You are Li Yong. You are on the recent guest list of my young master. Your yacht can go into the dock. Zhou Honghui breathes a sigh of relief but the three women look at Li Yong in surprise. They all feel incredible because Li Yong can become Tian Huas guest. This honor is enough to make them envy. After the yacht docks, the soldier is already waiting at the dock. Who is Li Yong? He asks loudly. He is Li Yong. Zhou Honghui grins and points at Li Yong immediately. He is like a small official in the officialdom who meets the leader. Li Yong snorts, Where is Tian Hua? Where does he hide? Tell him to come out and Ill beat him to death. Li Yongs overbearing expression and deafening words scare Zhou Honghui. His legs become so limp that he almost cant stand. The three women are also frightened and dont dare to speak. They keep quiet out of fear. But the soldier smiles politely and says, Please go ashore. My young master appreciates you very much. He has been waiting for you for many days. If he knows youre here today, he will be waiting at this dock. Maybe hell pick you up in person. Zhou Honghui is more shocked because of the soldiers words. Especially the three women look at Li Yong with strange eyes. Their eyes are full of envy and curiosity. They unconsciously come to Li Yongs side and surround him. They want to stick to Li Yong and have close contacts with him. Li Yong separates them and goes ashore. Zhou Honghui and the three women follow Li Yong happily. However, the soldier stops Zhou Honghui and the three women, and then asks Li Yong, Who are they? Li Yong turns his head and looks at them. His dull eyes make the four people nervous. Especially the three sexy women are very regretful. If they had known that Li Yong would be welcomed here, they would have flattered him well. Li Yong thinks for a moment and says, This is Mr. Zhou, these Li Yong doesnt know their names or how to introduce them. He pauses and thinks for a moment. Then he says, These are Mr. Zhous female companions. When Li Yong pauses, the three women immediately whisper out their names. At this time, they hope Li Yong can remember them. But Li Yong turns a deaf ear. When the soldier sees that Li Yong doesnt know these peoples names, he immediately understands. He says seriously, My young master only sees Li Yong. You can go back! Doctor Li, Im waiting for you on the yacht. Zhou Honghui says with a smile. Yes, Doctor Li, we are waiting for you together. The three women also put on an act. Arent you going to play? I wont delay you. Li Yong says politely. No, no. Four people say in one voice. Its our pleasure to send you here. Zhou Honghui is more polite. The soldier continues to say seriously, Drive the yacht away at once. And you are not allowed to stay around the island. My young masters guest doesnt need you to pick him up. Leave quickly. Zhou Honghui and the three women board the yacht and leave in disgrace, while Li Yong is led to the gravel path by the soldier. He takes several turns and goes through a bamboo forest. Then he sees a row of two-storey buildings and several soldiers with guns on their guards. Behind this row of ordinary buildings, there are two villas. The soldier points to one on the left and says, Our young master is there. We have called him. You can go by yourself! Li Yong nods his head. After the soldier turns around and leaves, Li Yong doesnt walk over quickly. He opens his clairvoyant vision and looks around. Soon, he sees a figure hiding behind a big tree. Looking carefully, it is Tian Hua. Tian Hua suffered losses in Li Yongs hands and he wants to regain face. So he asked the soldier to send Li Yong here and then leave. As long as Li Yong goes a dozen meters further, he will meet Tian Hua. But Li Yong doesnt move. He looks at the two buildings. One of the buildings has all kinds of furniture. It is spotless but nobody lives in it. This is Tian Huas residence. Tian Hua practices all day and doesnt want to be disturbed. Therefore, he doesnt even have a servant here. The other one is very busy. There are several people going in and out. There is also an officer who is working. Li Yong sees Han Lu in the living room. Fortunately, Han Lu is not abused but is treated as a guest. At this time, she is talking to another woman. Seeing them smiling happily, Li Yong is relieved at last. If Han Lu is abused or bullied, he would kill all the people on the island. When the woman suddenly raises her head, Li Yong is surprised to find that the woman who is talking to Han Lu is Song Xiaojie, the beautiful woman who has no sleep in her life, the woman with a spiritual body. Why is she here? What is her relationship with Tian Hua? Li Yong doesnt think deeply of this problem. After finding that Han Lu doesnt suffer here, he doesnt hate Tian Hua very much. He ignores Tian Hua who is hiding not far away but walks quickly to Han Lu. But when he just takes a few steps, he hears the noise behind him. Looking back, he sees Tian Hua in a black Samurai suit like a ghost, waving his hand and beating him fiercely. Tian Hua even makes a sneak attack. When Tian Hua finds that he is seen by Li Yong, he smiles embarrassingly and says, Look at my move. Im going to beat you. Ive practiced hard for a week and Im sure I can beat you. Seeing that Tian Huas fierce fist is about to hit his chest, Li Yong takes a deep breath and suddenly waves his fist with all his strength. His fist accurately welcomes Tian Huas fist and hits it. Li Yong has just raised a level. He also wants to see how strong he really is. I have also practiced hard for a week. Lets see who makes greater progress. Then the two fists suddenly meet each other. In the next second, Li Yong takes three steps back and Tian Hua is beaten upside down and flies out. He stops when he breaks a big tree trunk. He spits out a mouthful of blood. He doesnt wipe the bloodstains but widens his eyes in horror and looks at Li Yong, No, it is absolutely impossible. Your strength was only a little stronger than mine last time. Now, why are you so stronger than me? Why? Why on earth is that? Fight again, Ill fight again. Then Tian Hua punches Li Yong again. Li Yong knows how terrible the strength of the fifth level of the mental cultivation method is from only one punch. Now, he can almost defeat Tian Hua easily. Even two masters like Tian Hua are not necessarily his opponents. Li Yong doesnt want to kill Tian Hua because Han Lu is not hurt. Li Yong withdraws a bit of internal strength and fights with Tian Hua again. Li Yong doesnt move this time while Tian Hua takes six steps back. Tian Hua doesnt fall because he finally leans against a big tree. Are you a ghost? How can you be so strong? I will fight with you hard. Tian Hua mutters. He grits his teeth at last and fights fiercely again. This time, Li Yong withdraws a bit of his internal strength again. He doesnt move while Tian Hua takes a step back. Then Tian Hua doesnt move. He just stares at Li Yong with his red eyes. He is like a mad beast trying to swallow Li Yong. Unfortunately, he has no such ability. Why dont you try your best? Do you despise me? Come and use all your strength. I would rather be killed than be looked down upon by you. Come on. Tian Hua fights again. He is not bare-handed this time. He takes out a long saber from his waist. He holds it tightly in his hand and waves it at will, making a ringing sound. Then he rushes forward and jumps, raises his saber, and then slashes Li Yong to the utmost. Li Yong knows this is a treasured saber. If he is slashed, he will die or be injured. Li Yong knows Tian Hua is a rare opponent so he dares not be careless. While fighting, Li Yong is most afraid of belittling the enemy. If he loses one move, he will probably be doomed forever. Therefore, Li Yong is especially careful. He immediately takes out his own Shi Ying and waves the dagger. He also wants to know how many functions the dagger has besides treating diseases and detoxifying poisons as a weapon. At this time, several soldiers with guns suddenly appear. They point at Li Yong with gun muzzles together. One of them shouts loudly, Put down your weapon. Dont hurt our young master. How do they fight? Li Yong has to stop. Tian Hua also stops. He looks at Li Yong in a daze for a moment. The anger and hatred in his eyes are gradually replaced by surprise and awe. He immediately shouts at the soldiers around him, Go away. When the soldiers all retreat, Tian Hua puts the saber in his waist with trembling hands. Then he suddenly kneels down before Li Yong and says in shock, Host. At this time, he finally understands why he cant beat Li Yong and why he is injured by Li Yong, and why Li Yong has made such great progress in such a short period of time. In his mind, only his Host has such great potential among all the warriors in the world. Otherwise, Li Yong will not become his Host. Tian Hua is surprised and scared. To his surprise, he meets his Host. To his fear, his Host is so young and strong. Why does Tian Hua call him Host? Li Yong is in a daze but he suddenly realizes it. Looking at the Shi Ying in his hands, Li Yong remembers that Shi Ying is the token of the Host of the Nanshan School and also the symbol of the Host. To his surprise, Tian Hua is also a member of the Nanshan School. So Tian Hua has to obey his orders. Do you recognize Shi Ying? How do you recognize it? Li Yong asks in surprise. All the disciples of the Nanshan School recognize it. Weve known it since childhood. Even if I die, I can recognize it. Tian Hua says excitedly. Although he kneels down, his waist is straight just like a sculpture. It shows the quality of soldiers. Tian Hua is not fierce now. He is like a poor child. He raises his head and looks at the Shi Ying in Li Yongs hand innocently and adorably. His eyes are full of awe. Chapter 201 - The Host Deserves to Be His Host Chapter 201 The Host Deserves to Be His HostYoung master. An officer is worried about Tian Hua, so he comes back. Seeing Tian Hua kneeling in front of the strange young man, he is so frightened that he doesnt know what to do. His hands with a gun tremble. The two soldiers who follow the officer are shocked and speechless. Their young master is a hero in their hearts. He is omnipotent. How can he get down on his knees? Go away, all of you. Tian Hua scolds angrily. After the officer asks the two soldiers to withdraw, Tian Hua says to Li Yong again, Host, its my pleasure to see you here. Li Yong is not touched by Tian Huas kneeling at all. Li Yong thinks about the scene when Tian Hua robbed Han Lu that night, so Li Yong asks coldly, You robbed my wife. As a member of the Nanshan School, what can I do to punish you? Host, please spare my life! I didnt rob your wife. I invited her. Since she came to the island, I have been serving her well. She has not been wronged at all and she has enjoyed herself very much. If you dont believe it, I can take you to see her. If shes wronged, you can kill me and I will have nothing to say. Tian Hua is flustered. Really? Although Li Yong expresses his suspicion, in fact, he believes it in his heart because he has seen Han Lus present state. She is in a happy mood, talking and laughing as if she enjoys herself very much. She is not in danger here. But she doesnt call home, making the family worry about all the time. Yes, I didnt know that you are Host at that time. I didnt know that she is your wife, either. In order to let her get used to it, I also specially invited my fiancee to accompany her. She can do everything here. We never interfere. If I know that she is your wife, we will certainly all listen to her. Tian Hua suddenly says cheerfully. Dont call me Host. I feel uncomfortable. Call me Li Yong! No, no, how dare I call your name? Its not good. Its impolite. I dare not. You dont listen to me? No, no, I listen to you. Then call me Li Yong. I call you Yong! Tian Hua says carefully. He is thrilled to be able to call Li Yong like this. Its okay. Stand up! And dont kneel to me in future. Dont let outsiders know my identity. Do you hear me? Li Yong says seriously. Yes. I must be obedient. I must do it. Tian Hua says seriously. Take me to see my wife. Tian Hua hurries to take Li Yong to the living room of the villa. He looks at Han Lu who is laughing, and says respectfully, Ms. Han, look, whos coming? Han Lu looks up and jumps up immediately. Then she runs to Li Yong. She throws herself into Li Yongs arms and cheers, Darling, you are finally here. Li Yong holds Han Lu tightly and says with a smile, Darling, are you okay here? No. Im very bored. Han Lu complains. Tian Hua is nervous when he hears Han Lu say that she is bored. He is afraid that Li Yong will blame him. Li Yong is Host now, so Han Lus status is also improved. Tian Hua is at a loss. Tian Hua has never seen such a big leader before. He really doesnt know what to do. Even in the face of Huaxias top military commander, he has never behaved like this. Is it you? At this time, Song Xiaojie stands up and comes over. She looks at Li Yong and laughs. Do you know each other? Han Lu asks in surprise. Women are very sensitive. Han Lu has guessed something from Song Xiaojies eyes. Yes, I met your husband two months ago. Your husband has excellent medical skills. He once gave me three days sleep. I should be grateful to you. Song Xiaojie smiles sweetly and says. Han Lu frowns and asks with doubts, He gave you three days sleep. What does it mean? Did you sleep together for three days? Tian Hua is nervous again. What would he do if his fiancee slept with Li Yong for three days? If someone else sleeps with his fiancee, he must kill the person. However, Li Yong is the Host. And he cant defeat Li Yong. He is very sad but he has to smile. It is the most basic respect for the Host. Song Xiaojie blushes and hurries to explain. Song Xiaojie explains slowly and then Han Lu finally understands. They smile at each other and the misunderstanding is eliminated. Tian Hua is also relieved. It seems like a lifetime to him in those few seconds. He is tired like a dead dog. He has no strength to breathe. When he understands, he takes a deep breath for several times. Li Yong just smiles faintly and says, Do you still want to sleep? I can help you anytime. No, I dont need. When I couldnt sleep, I was just curious. After sleeping for three days last time, I find that sleep is not good. This is a waste of life for me. Oh. Li Yong thinks that Song Xiaojies words are novel. Han Lu also thinks it is interesting. So they look at Song Xiaojie together. I can learn a lot and do a lot of things in these three days. I dont need sleep but I can also be in good spirits. Compared with ordinary people, I have more time. I must cherish my time, make good use of my time and do what I want to do. Song Xiaojie says slowly. Li Yong admires secretly. This woman is not simple. Only then does Han Lu know that Song Xiaojie doesnt sleep every day and is not sleepy. Han Lu broadens her horizon that there is such a person in the world. After a few days together, Han Lu also gets familiar with Song Xiaojie, so she asks Song Xiaojie about her nightlife. But Tian Hua is not interested in these things. He laughs and says, Yong, you rest here first. Ill go to prepare dinner. You and Ms. Han have been reunited. You can live here for a few more days. Twenty miles around is my familys private territory. You can play at will. Li Yong looks out of the window and finds that the sea is golden in the setting sun. It is almost dusk. It is a little late to go back at this time. But when he thinks of that the family is still worried about Han Lus safety, he says, No, we need to go home at once. Yes, we will go home. Han Lu also says, Mom and Dad dont know my news. They must be worried about me. As you said, as long as Xiaoyong comes to find me, you can let us go. Dont break your promise. Of course, I wont break my promise, but Yong came from afar. You can play here at least for a few days. Ms. Han, you can call back first and report to them that you are safe. Tian Hua weighs his words and laughs. Didnt you say I couldnt call here? Han Lu says angrily. Tian Hua grabs his hair and says, Sorry, Im sorry. Yong, dont be angry. I wanted you to come here quickly and I wanted to defeat you before. I cheated Ms. Han so that she couldnt contact you. Im wrong, please forgive me. Now, its better for you to call back because its going to be dark soon. Its dangerous to go to sea again. Youd better go back tomorrow. Song Xiaojie is surprised to see Tian Hua apologizing sincerely because Tian Hua has always been stubborn. He has never admitted his mistakes or defeats. She is a little dissatisfied with Tian Hua because Tian Hua always thinks that he is right. But now Tian Hua changes suddenly. She feels that Tian Hua is strange. Is it Li Yongs personality charm that influences him and makes him willing to change himself? Song Xiaojie looks at Li Yong with her bright eyes. She doesnt believe that Li Yong has such personality charm. After discussing with Han Lu, Li Yong decides to leave tomorrow because its not very close to home. They need to spend more than an hour sailing at sea and change buses after landing. They dont know when they can get home. Moreover, it is dinner time. They are both hungry. Its too hard for them to go back home with hunger. Then Han Lu calls home to let the family members know that she is OK. They chat for more than half an hour. When a servant comes to ask them to have dinner, Han Lu hangs up, takes Li Yongs hand happily and follows Song Xiaojie to the dining hall. Li Yong always has a doubt in his mind. Who is Tian Hua? Why does he have his own private island and territorial waters? Why are so many loyal officers here? Li Yong also finds a tarmac and two military helicopters behind the dining hall. The food is plentiful but only four people have dinner. Han Lu sits next to Li Yong and Song Xiaojie sits next to Tian Hua. Xiaoyong, try this. Absence makes the heart grow fonder. Han Lu takes special care of Li Yong and brings a piece of lobster to Li Yongs bowl. Seeing the intimate and happy scene between Han Lu and Li Yong, Tian Hua coughs softly to signal Song Xiaojie. Song Xiaojie is a person with a spiritual body and clear mind. She understands Tian Huas meaning. But she is a proud queen so she doesnt care. After a while, Tian Hua puts a crab ball in Song Xiaojies bowl and laughs, Xiaojie, you try this. Song Xiaojie smiles sweetly and enjoys the moment. They all say that Tian Hua is a rude man who can only practice kung fu. In fact, he is also gentle. Otherwise, Song Xiaojie wouldnt be engaged to him. Seeing Song Xiaojie slowly eat the crab ball, Tian Hua sits upright and says, Its your turn now. But Song Xiaojie still ignores him. Her inherent arrogance makes her disdain to serve the dishes for Tian Hua. Han Lu gives Li Yong all the dishes she thinks that they are the best. Seeing this, Tian Hua is sad in his heart because Song Xiaojie doesnt give him even a piece. But he is not angry. He envies Li Yong. Tian Hua thinks that the Host deserves to be his Host. His Host is indeed different. During the meal, Li Yong inadvertently asks Tian Hua about his work and family. Tian Hua doesnt keep an eye, and he tells Li Yong honestly. Tian Hua says roughly but it is enough for Li Yong to know his background. Chapter 202 - Li Yong Teaches Kung Fu Chapter 202 Li Yong Teaches Kung FuOnly then does Li Yong know that Tian Hua is Tian Dongshans son and Tian Dongshan is one of the commanders of the Huaxias navy. Tian Dongshan occasionally stays here for a few days. Tian Hua stays here all the time unless he has missions. When Tian Hua receives a task, he will go to work. Tian Huas job is to protect the travel safety of the top leaders of the Huaxia. Tian Hua doesnt need to work when the top leaders are at home. When the top leaders go abroad for examination, he will follow. When Tian Hua says this, he is very proud. Li Yong feels that Tian Hua is justifiably proud. To his surprise, a disciple in the Nanshan School can have such great energy. Tian Hua is the son of a naval commander and the bodyguard of the highest leader. Either of them is enough to make many people complacent. Moreover, it is enough for the Nanshan School to carry forward and spread its reputation. But the present Nanshan School seems to be a secluded place and is not known to the world. Of course, it is perhaps the most reasonable existence. After all, modern society is quite different from ancient times. This reminds Li Yong of Yang Changkongs words, saying that there are 1,000 real disciples in the Nanshan School. They are all over the world. At that time, Li Yong also thought that the Nanshan School was a declining school because 1,000 disciples are so few. It has not as many students as a school. And the disciples are scattered all over the world. It is hard to meet one in their lifetime! But if every disciple is such an outstanding person as Tian Hua, the gathering of 1,000 such outstanding people is really the most glorious moment in the Nanshan School. At this time, Li Yong is proud of the Nanshan School. Master gave him Shi Yong and let him be the Host of the Nanshan School, which is tantamount to giving him a huge fortune. For the first time, he is grateful to his old master. He secretly decides to find ways to prolong his masters life and give him a chance to survive. It happens that he has the life-extending grass. When it is ripe, it might be able to help Master. Thinking about it, Li Yong decides that he will make the Nanshan School proud of him in the future. He has endless knowledge in his mind and even more things he has never remembered. He wants to make good use of them to achieve his glorious life. After dinner, the four people walk around the island, feeling the refreshing sea breeze, watching the thick night cover the sea, and watching the stars twinkle in the night. They really have special feelings in their minds. Li Yong holds Han Lus hand. Han Lu leans on his shoulder like a little bird. The night is soft and the atmosphere is charming. But Li Yong ignores Han Lus graceful posture for the first time. He looks at the distant stars and endless night. His heart is in a quiet, broad and bright state. This feeling is really good. He seems to realize something and touch some kind of law in the world. How big the world is! How vast it is outside the world! How small and weak people are Only when Han Lu pats him on the chest does he suddenly wake up. He looks in the direction of Han Lus finger and sees that Tian Hua and Song Xiaojie are overlapping together. They are hugging and kissing. They are so romantic. Through his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong can clearly see that the light spiritual breath of Song Xiaojie wraps Tian Hua. Li Yong doesnt know what role the spiritual breath plays but he thinks that it must be useful for practice. Maybe without Song Xiaojie, Tian Hua couldnt have practiced so well. Although Li Yong can defeat Tian Hua easily now, Tian Hua is still the strongest opponent he has ever met. Tian Hua claimed his kung fu is the first in Huaxia. Li Yong thinks for a moment and gets a preliminary understanding of Huaxias kung fu nowadays. Obviously, Tian Hua is not invincible. There are many undiscovered talents in Huaxia. They are secluded and they look down on fame and honor. They wont jump out and compete for the first place with Tian Hua, an outstanding person in the army. Li Yong feels that Han Lu pats him again. He understands Han Lus meaning. The sight stirs up her feelings. She wants to make out with him. Li Yong can absolutely satisfy her requirement, so he holds Han Lus face and kisses her. Han Lu seems to have been waiting for a long time. Her lips are soft and hot. She responds fiercely. There seems to be a magnet between them, which holds them together tightly. In particular, they have the greatest suction between their lips. Their hands touch each other and their bodies tremble. They are erotogenic. Li Yong is experienced. He senses Han Lus inexperience. He tries to give Han Lu the gentlest and most comfortable feeling. Han Lu breathes heavily. She feels like she is melting away. She is about to slide down. Li Yong almost doesnt hold her. After a long time, they finally separate. Han Lus body is as soft as melted sugar. If she doesnt put her hands around Li Yongs neck and hangs on Li Yong, she will fall to the ground. Her beautiful face is red like rosy clouds and her eyes are fascinating. She is quiet, beautiful and happy. Hold me tight. She murmurs. Her voice is full of magnetism like an iron, which makes Li Yongs heart very comfortable. Do you need me? Li Yong asks, biting Han Lus ear. Uh. Han Lu implicitly groans. May I touch here? Li Yong laughs badly because he finds that Han Lu is open to him. Uh. Han Lu is so cute that she doesnt look cold or fierce at all. How do you feel, Darling? You are bad. Han Lu smiles and scolds. You have a hormonal scent all over your body. Li Yong takes a deep breath and says. You are talking nonsense. Han Lu seems to not understand this elegant humor. Li Yong thinks that even he takes off Han Lus clothes and knocks Han Lu down on the beach, Han Lu wont refuse him. He has been expecting such a moment for a long time. He doesnt expect it to come true today. He doesnt know why Han Lu opens her heart tonight and accepts him. Li Yong feels that he shouldnt miss such a good opportunity! But there is another couple not far away. Li Yong glances over and sees that Tian Hua and Song Xiaojie have already separated. Tian Hua and Song Xiaojie are blinking their eyes and looking at them. Just now, he was so devoted that he didnt know they were peeping. When their eyes meet, Tian Hua complains dejectedly, Yong, you have kissed for 58 minutes. Why dont you continue to kiss for another two minutes? Xiaojie and I have made a bet. Now I lose because of the two minutes. Yong, youre sorry for me! Han Lu punches Li Yong embarrassingly and hurries to run away shyly. And Song Xiaojie also glares at Tian Hua, reminding him to keep his promise, and then runs after Han Lu. What did you bet on? After the two women run away, Li Yong asks. We bet on having children. I think we should have at least one. But she doesnt want to have children. Yong, if you could hold on for two minutes, I would have a child. Why did you stop at the critical moment? Hearing Tian Huas complaint, Li Yong thinks that it is funny. How could such a thing be bet? And it is so absurd. Li Yong shakes his head and is about to go back to rest. Yong, its my fate to meet you. Can you teach me the Traceless Invincible Leg and the Tangible Substantial Punch? You are our Host. You have the responsibility and obligation to teach your kung fu to the disciples. Only when our strength is stronger can we carry forward the Nanshan School better. Tian Hua looks at Li Yong excitedly and says. His eyes are full of longing. He is eager to learn from someone better than him. This is Tian Huas quality. He feels that as long as he practices, he can go up to a higher level. I can teach you the boxing but I only know a little about the Traceless Invincible Leg. I have not yet understood it. I cant teach you. Li Yong says faintly. He has just understood the Traceless Invincible Leg. He really doesnt quite know its mystery. Thank you, Host. Thank you, Yong. Tian Hua says happily. If Li Yong doesnt hold him, Tian Hua will kneel down. But before I teach you the boxing, I have a question to ask you. Why did you find me to compete that day? Why did you take my wife away? Li Yong asks faintly. Yong, I Tian Hua is regretful. After thinking for a moment, he goes on to say, I heard that you ever claimed that your kung fu was No. 1 in Huaxia, so I wanted to compete with you. On that day, I invited Ms. Han. I was too Seeing Tian Hua stuttering, Li Yong nods his head. He can see that Tian Hua has no malicious intentions. He just wants to seek fame. But the messenger clearly had ulterior motives. Li Yong never said that his kung fu is No. 1 in Huaxia. He doesnt care whether he is the first or not. Who told you that? Li Yong asks. I I dont know who he is. I heard it occasionally when I was eating in Zhonghai City. Li Yong can see Tian Huas hesitation and disguise but he chooses to believe. Then in the silver moonlight, Li Yong practices the Tangible Substantial Punch once and Tian Hua is absorbed in his study. Li Yong has practiced six times till dawn and then Tian Hua finally remembers it all. However, if he wants to practice the boxing expertly, it will take a long time. It depends on his personal understanding and qualifications. Tian Hua is very moved by Li Yongs attitude of teaching kung fu. When he encounters a problem he doesnt understand, Li Yong will practice repeatedly until he understands it. Moreover, Li Yong will explain at the same time. Tian Hua is enlightened when Li Yong says concisely about some complicated things. He admires Li Yong very much. Li Yong knows that every warrior grows up from hard training. They are not easy. Nobody takes the short cut like him because he knows these martial arts as if they are engraved in his mind. When he thinks of them, he can master them thoroughly. Those ancient memories are his wealth. They establish a friendship this night, which is completely beyond the relationship between the Host and the disciple. After practicing hard all night, Tian Hua is tired but Li Yong is still full of spirit. Li Yong finds that he can keep relatively awake even after practicing for three days to five days according to the Reviving Method. But Tian Hua cant. In Li Yongs eyes, Tian Hua is only a second-level warrior. Such a warrior dares to claim that he is the No. 1 in Huaxia. Hes really arrogant. Chapter 203 - They Both Have Their Own Plans Chapter 203 They Both Have Their Own PlansOf course, the eagle has grown up, dancing in the air. Young people should be frivolous. Tian Hua can be frivolous. When the sun rises from the sea level, Tian Hua feels sleepy. Li Yong asks him to go back to rest and tells him to record the Tangible Substantial Punch before resting, so as not to forget it after sleeping. When Tian Hua returns, he immediately records it. When he writes down the last word, he falls asleep on his desk. When Li Yong returns to his room that Tian Hua specially prepared for him, he sees Han Lu dressed neatly. She wears light makeup and proper clothes. She is very fresh and beautiful. Li Yong embraces her and wants to kiss her. But Han Lu raises his hand to cover Li Yongs mouth and complains, Dont touch me, Im dressed up. Li Yong is unwilling. He still kisses and touches Han Lu. He teases Han Lu and makes Han Lu out of breath. When he finds that Han Lu is really unwilling, he separates reluctantly. Where did you go last night? How come youre back now? When they separate, Han Lu asks. Li Yong simply talks about how he taught Tian Hua to practice last night. Han Lu tidies up her clothes and makes up, and says with concern, Are you sleepy then? Are you tired? You can take a rest first and we can go back this afternoon! No, lets go now. Im afraid that when Tian Hua wakes up, hell pester me to learn something else. Besides, if you dont sleep with me, I cant sleep. So lets go home and have a good sleep together. Look at your expression. You are so annoying. Han Lu says shyly. They come to the seaside wharf where the officer who took Li Yong to the island yesterday is waiting. After Li Yong and Han Lu get on the yacht, they see that Song Xiaojie is also on the yacht. Song Xiaojie smiles and says, I come to see you off, Han Lu. Thank you for coming and spending a few happy days with me. Li Yong, on behalf of Tian Hua, I thank you for your selfless teaching. Im also happy these days. Han Lu laughs and says. When they talk, the yacht has been already sailed into the sea. An hour later, the yacht is pulled into the dock where a luxury business car is waiting for them. Song Xiaojie takes them to the front of the car and says, Get on the car! Hell send you home. Then Song Xiaojie waves goodbye. She doesnt return to the yacht until the business car disappears at the end of the road. She is calm but innumerable thoughts revolve in her mind. She thinks, Shi Ying appears and comes into the hands of a young man. The Nanshan School changes its Host. Did the old monster die? Is this an opportunity? Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei wait for Li Yong and Han Lu at home specially. When Li Yong and Han Lu get home, they immediately ask Han Lus experience and situation in recent days. It is the concern of parents for their child. But Li Yong is called aside by Wei Fangxia. Wei Fangxia says fiercely, Where have you been these two days? Why didnt you tell me? Dont you know? Im responsible for your safety. If something happens to you, how can I explain to my leader? Im responsible, you know? Li Yong smiles and says, After finding my wife, I went on a tour with my wife. We drove a yacht and made love at sea. Its not convenient for you to follow me. But if you like, I can take you with me next time. You can prepare a camera and take pictures as a souvenir. Wei Fangxia blushes. She is so angry that her plump breasts heave. She is concerned about Li Yong but Li Yong plays a joke on her. Whats more, Li Yongs words make her blush. Wei Fangxia scolds, You are shameless. Your breasts touch me. Li Yong glances at Wei Fangxia and reminds, Do you do it on purpose? Wei Fangxias neck is red. She hurries to take several steps back. She is so angry that she doesnt even notice that she is too close to Li Yong. Li Yong has lunch at home and goes to Feifei Pharmaceutical Company in the afternoon. At this time, Wei Fangxia follows him closely. Li Yong is so lazy that he lets Wei Fangxia drive. He sits in the back row and looks at Wei Fangxias charming figure. Sometimes he opens his clairvoyant vision to see her body. Li Yong doesnt look at Wei Fangxias body shamelessly. He sees Wei Fangxias mind. Previously, his clairvoyant vision understands Tian Baiqing, Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuangs minds in an accidental situation. It was only a moment, but it undoubtedly opened another wonderful world for him. As he continues to practice, he gradually finds that when he reaches a certain level of practice, his clairvoyant vision can really see the human mind. Whenever he is free, he will try. He finds himself getting better at it. His clairvoyant vision can not only see through objects but also see through the minds. Thats whats really cool. In fact, he doesnt need Wei Fangxias protection with his ability. But Wei Fangxia gives him a kind of visual enjoyment so he takes her with him in order to be in a good mood. When Li Yong comes to the company, Li Yong asks Du Duoduo and Lyu Chun not to look for Tian Hua in the Dongshan Island anymore because he has brought Han Lu back. Then he is going to the presidents office to see Han Fei but Li Tao stops him. Yong, Ive been waiting for you here for two days. You are finally here. Li Tao says happily, Did you find Tian Hua? Did you save your wife? Then you must teach me the acupuncture therapy of the Three hits of Dragonfly! Li Yong wont break his promise. He nods his head. Seeing that there is an empty room next to him, he takes Li Tao with him. But when he touches the door handle, he is surprised that the door has been locked. But it is not difficult for Li Yong. He just uses a little internal strength and then the door is opened. Ah Let me go. Bastard Im going to shout A voice of rage immediately passes into Li Yongs ears. Li Yong walks in and sees Zheng Xinmei and Wang Changchang. He sees that Wang Changchang has torn Zheng Xinmeis jacket and is holding Zheng Xinmei down. Wang Changchang dares to do such a thing in the company. Li Yong rushes forward immediately, grabs Wang Changchangs hair and pulls it back. Li Yong pulls Wang Changchang aside and says. Bastard, I have no objection to who you pursue but you cant force her. Seeing that it is Li Yong, Zheng Xinmei hurries to put on her clothes. Wang Changchang smiles and plays up to Li Yong, Yong, it is you! Are you interested? If youre interested, Ill give her to you. I find that she is still a virgin. She is not young but she is still a virgin. It is rare to see! Li Yong slaps Wang Changchang in the face and says in a cold voice, Get out of here. Li Yongs strength is so strong that Wang Changchang spits blood. Wang Changchang looks at Li Yong hatefully and runs away in dismay. I can arrest him and put him in a detention center. Wei Fangxia also sees this scene. As a policewoman, she hates this kind of man most. She thinks that Li Yong only slaps this kind of man once, which is far from enough. Forget it. We are colleagues. Li Yong stops. Then he looks at Zheng Xinmei, who stands up and pulls up her hair. Li Yong asks faintly, Are you okay? Yes, Im okay. Zheng Xinmei says embarrassingly. This kind of thing is very disgraceful. She lowers her head and is embarrassed. She dares not to look at Li Yong.Read more chapter on novelhall.com You can talk to President Han Fei about this thing. She will do you justice. Li Yong says. I Okay! Zheng Xinmei cant open her mouth for this kind of thing at all. She hesitates in her heart but she agrees reluctantly. Then she walks out and feels very bitter. What should I do? She keeps asking herself. In the end, she puts up with it. Under the gaze of Wei Fangxia, Li Yong begins to teach Li Tao the acupuncture therapy of the Three hits of Dragonfly. This is a rather difficult acupuncture therapy. It also treats a wide range of diseases. Li Tao studies very carefully. He is afraid that if he doesnt remember anything, he would not be able to put it into practice. After teaching Li Tao several times without success, Li Yong suddenly finds that Li Tao has no internal strength. How can he practice this legendary acupuncture therapy without internal strength? Its impossible at all. Li Yong is helpless and explains the reason to Li Tao directly. Li Tao is dejected and discouraged. Since he cant learn the advanced acupuncture therapy, he has to give up his preference and asks carefully, Yong, since I cant learn it, can you teach me some simple acupuncture therapies? Li Yong thinks that it is feasible. He is willing to teach Li Tao the Three hits of Dragonfly, not only because Li Tao helped him, but also because it is a way to save people. If Li Tao learns it well, he can cure the sickness and save the patients. Adhering to the principle of curing the sickness and saving the patients, and carrying forward the traditional medicine, Li Yong can also teach him some simple acupuncture therapies. But after having learned these therapies, Li Tao will certainly use these therapies to make money. Li Yong wants to let Li Tao pay some price. Li Yong thinks for a moment and says, I only promised to teach you the Three hits of Dragonfly but I didnt promise to teach you other acupuncture therapies. Li Tao begs urgently, Yong, Im over forty years old but I respect you very much. Please teach me some acupuncture therapies. Id like to acknowledge you as my master. I will obey your orders from now on. You will acknowledge me as your master? Li Yong looks at Li Tao. Yes, if you are willing, Ill do it now. Li Tao says earnestly. You think too much. Do you think Ill take an apprentice casually? Dont kneel. It is of no use to do so. I can give you a chance. If you can help me find the true heir of the Li Family, the best medical family, I can teach you some acupuncture therapies. Li Yong says faintly. He wants to figure out the mystery of his background. The Li Family is a clue. OK. My medical skill learned from a real heir of the Li Family. Thats an old man. I know where he lives but Im going to ask him if he wants to see you. Li Tao hesitates. Li Yong is delighted in his heart, In this case, I will teach you a set of acupuncture therapy to show my sincerity. Thank you. Thank you, Yong. Li Tao is even happier because after learning, he wont have to find the old man. That old man is so strange that it is not easy to meet him. His aim is to learn the acupuncture therapy and make money, not to help Li Yong find people. As long as he learns well, he will never come again. Can Li Yong ask people to follow him? Chapter 204 - Li Yong Makes an Appointment With Zhao Hongyu Chapter 204 Li Yong Makes an Appointment With Zhao HongyuThen Li Yong teaches Li Tao a common acupuncture therapy. Although it is common, it is very practical. It can alleviate common diseases. Li Tao has some talents in this respect. He learns it quickly. After listening to Li Yongs explanation of the function of this acupuncture therapy, Li Tao is overjoyed and promises, I will convince the old man to meet you once. After Li Tao leaves, Li Yong goes to Han Feis office. Wei Fangxia still follows him. Just as Li Yong pushes the door open, he hears someone talking in the room. He hesitates for a moment and hears Wang Changchang complaining, President Han Fei, I was hit by Li Yong because I accidentally saw Li Yong insulting Zheng Xinmei. He said that he would expel me. And Zheng Xinmei knows clearly that Li Yong is the husband of President Han. But she still seduced Li Yong After hearing this, Li Yong is very angry. Wang Changchang is a villain. He complains first. Li Yong thought that Wang Changchang was just a bit lustful. To his surprise, Wang Changchang is so vicious. Li Yong pushes the door open fiercely. Before he can say anything, Han Fei asks angrily, Is my sister sorry for you, Li Yong? Is our Han Family sorry for you? You did such a shameful thing. Arent you ashamed? If it goes out, people will laugh their heads off. Listening to Han Feis lesson, Li Yong looks at Wang Changchang faintly. Wang Changchang is flustered and wants to run away. But Li Yong has blocked the door. When Han Fei finishes, Li Yong orders, Madam Wei, catch him and send him to the police station. Wei Fangxia also hears those words. She is angrier than Han Fei. She rushes forward immediately and kicks Wang Changchang down as soon as she lifts her long leg. Then she steps forward and steps on Wang Changchangs chest. Wei Fangxia watches him closely and says in a cold voice, Put out your hands. Wang Changchang still wants to roll and break away. But Wei Fangxia steps on his chest hard. Her heels almost step into his flesh. He screams miserably and dares not to move anymore. Then he puts out his hands obediently. Wei Fangxia handcuffs Wang Changchang and scolds him angrily, Bastard, you insulted that female employee. Why could you even say that it was Li Yong who did it? Ive seen shameless people. But Ive never seen such a shameless person as you. When she speaks, Wei Fangxia waves her fist and punches Wang Changchang in the face for several times, causing Wang Changchangs nose to bleed. He keeps pleading, Dont hit me. Let me go! Im wrong Before Li Yong explains, Han Fei has understood. Compared with Wang Changchang, she obviously believes in Wei Fangxia more. And Wang Changchang has admitted it. She must have misunderstood that Li Yong is wronged. Han Fei turns her big eyes and slowly walks to Li Yong. She says awkwardly, Brother Yong, I misunderstood you. Sorry, dont be angry. Dont call me Brother Yong. My name is Li Yong. Brother Yong, I am wrong. Please forgive me! Brother Yong, you are the best. I know youre not that kind of person. Han Fei seizes Li Yongs hand and starts to shake it from side to side. Li Yong smiles faintly and asks, Are all the employees in Lulu Pharmaceutical Company coming to work here? Seeing that Li Yong is no longer angry, Han Fei immediately reports happily, There are also some people who have left their jobs. I counted that only two-thirds of the employees come here. Han Lu said that her company might open soon, and these people had better stay. So I accepted them temporarily. Well, youd better expel Wang Changchang! Zheng Xinmei can be trained. Well, I will pay attention to her. Han Fei promises. This is the first time that Li Yong says this person can be trained. Even his classmates Deng Hongli and Liu Xiaoyue dont receive such treatment. But at this time, Zheng Xinmei knocks on the door and comes in. Seeing Li Yong, she is somewhat stunned. However, she still hands a letter of resignation to Han Fei and says softly, President Han Fei, I want to resign. Han Fei takes over the letter of resignation. She doesnt read it, but hands it to Li Yong casually and says, Brother Yong, you come to make this decision! Li Yong glances at it and finds that Zheng Xinmeis reason for leaving her job is that she is not feeling well and wants to have an operation. Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision and sees through her body for an instant. He finds that she is very healthy and has no problems at all. This is obviously a random excuse. Li Yong smiles slightly and says, Zheng Xinmei, Wang Changchang has been fired. I decide to let you take charge of the business department. Do you really want to resign? At this time, Zheng Xinmei also sees Wang Changchang, who is handcuffed. He stands behind the door in low spirits. He wipes his nosebleeds from time to time. She suddenly understands and is surprised to say, Then I wont quit my job. I like it very much. Ill do a good job. Li Yong throws the letter of resignation in the garbage can and laughs, Then you have to go to the police station to give a testimony. This Zheng Xinmei hesitates. If you dont testify, he will not be convicted. I saw the situation at that time. You dont need to describe again. You just go to the police station with me and sign your name. Wei Fangxia says and is about to take Wang Changchang away. Wang Changchang is unwilling. He is pulled by Wei Fangxia, so he kneels down and says, Xinmei, Im sorry. I was wrong. Please forgive me! Ill never do that to you again. Please let me go this time, will you? We are colleagues and I like you very much. Please spare me this time. Zheng Xinmei has some sympathy for him. Seeing that Wang Changchang apologizes sincerely, she thinks that she can save the bad man. She hesitates and says, Madam Wei, can you Wei Fangxia is somewhat embarrassed. If Zheng Xinmei doesnt hold Wang Changchang accountable, Wang Changchang will be all right. She looks at Li Yong because it is Li Yongs intention to arrest Wang Changchang. No. Xinmei, if you are kind to the villain, you will be cruel to yourself. Zheng Xinmei nods and says softly and bravely, I listen to you. Ill go to the police station to testify. Seeing that Zheng Xinmei cant forgive him, Wang Changchang suddenly says fiercely, Zheng Xinmei, if you dont let me go, I wont let you go when I get out of prison. You can wait for me. I remember you. You should be obedient. Zheng Xinmei punches Wang Changchang in his abdomen so that he cant speak anymore. Zheng Xinmei is a little scared but she still leaves with Wei Fangxia firmly. After Wei Fangxia leaves with Wang Changchang and Zheng Xinmei, Li Yong learns about the situation in the company from Han Fei. Now everything in the company is running well. But some medicinal materials are not available, which leads to a decline in production. Some wholesalers have rushed to the head office to expedite orders. Han Fei has to deal with several bosses who expedite orders every day. She is annoyed. Li Yong comes up with an idea, You can go to the nearby city to buy medicinal materials. I want to do that, too! But the supply of medicinal materials in Zhonghai City has been monopolized by the Zhao Family. If I ask someone to buy the materials, they wont dare to sell them to us when they hear that the materials are going to be shipped to the Zhonghai City. Does the Zhao Family have such great ability? Li Yong frowns and says. Its not because of the ability of the Zhao Family. Ive talked to the members of the Zhao Family. When they brought out the laws and regulations, I learned that the Zhao Family was protected by the municipal government. The municipal government has issued relevant notification documents. In order to ensure the economic development of the city, the municipal government forbids extraneous medicinal materials to enter our city. Han Fei sighs. Then you can ask the Zhao Family to increase the supply. But as stipulated in our contract, the current supply has exceeded the limit. They are no longer willing to increase the supply. The medicinal materials produced by their medicinal materials base are also very limited. All of them have been given to us. Other pharmaceutical companies are not satisfied. The only way now is to get our medicinal materials base to grow the medicinal materials faster. Its slow to grow medicinal materials. It cant be fast. The first batch of medicinal materials to be planted will not be harvested until at least half a year later. Li Yong thinks about it and says. Half a year? Its too slow! Han Fei sighs and says anxiously. Let me find a way. Ill meet Zhao Hongyu. You can help me make an appointment! Why do you want to see him? Han Fei glares at Li Yong. He wants to be my friend. I want to see if he is qualified. Li Yong smiles faintly. Dont get too close to him. Dont learn anything bad from him. Han Fei reminds Li Yong. Then Han Fei calls Deng Hongli and asks her to contact Zhao Hongyu, saying that Li Yong wants to see him. Ten minutes later, Deng Hongli comes in and reports, President Han Fei, Zhao Hongyu called personally and said that he could meet at any time. He asked Li Yong where he would want to meet so that he could make preparations in advance. Han Fei is surprised because it is impossible for a rich playboy like Zhao Hongyu to call in person, let alone have such a good attitude. She thought that Li Yong would have to wait a few days to make an appointment. Li Yong smiles faintly at Han Fei, It seems that Zhao Hongyu has the potential to be my friend. Then he says to Deng Hongli, Tell him to meet at the Xiangong Hotel. It can save them trouble. Tell him Ill be there immediately. After Deng Hongli goes out, Li Yong asks Han Fei, Do you want to go with me? No, I feel sick when I see him. Han Fei says and makes a disgusting look. Well, wait for my good news! Brother Yong, you can just do what you can do. You need to talk to him gently. If Zhao Hongyu disagrees, you cant force him. Han Fei is afraid that something will happen to Li Yong so she reminds him. Dont look down upon me. Li Yong walks out of Han Feis office and says to Deng Hongli, Follow me with the contract of medicinal materials. Deng Hongli smiles sweetly and immediately follows Li Yong with her folder in her arms. She asks happily, My old classmate, why do you ask me to follow you? I dont know much about the contract. Youll help me check it then. I am leaving with you. I should tell President Han Fei. If she needs me, she cant find me You can just call her. I dare not. Ill call her. Then Li Yong takes out his phone, calls Han Fei and explains the situation. After hanging up the phone, Li Yong laughs and says, Okay, she has agreed. Deng Hongli drives and takes Li Yong to the Xiangong Hotel. Chapter 205 - Wait for the Police Chapter 205 Wait for the PoliceOn the way, Deng Hongli smiles and says, Li Yong, Ive got another salary raise. Its really promising to work in your company. I have paid the down payment, and I can have my own house in a few years. Come to be my guest if you have time. I have moved to a new home and Im still living with Xiaoyue. Oh, did you buy the house together? No, the house belongs to Xiaoyues family. She doesnt want to buy a house. But she has lent me a sum of money. Her salary is very high now, and her family is also very rich. Its easy for her to buy a house! They chat all the way and soon arrive at the Xiangong Hotel. Zhao Hongyu is standing at the door of the hotel to greet Li Yong personally. Seeing Li Yong getting of the car, he immediately runs to greet him and shouts from a distance, Yong. Yong. Then he opens the umbrella to block the sun for Li Yong. Li Yong stands in the shadow, looks at the sky and asks, Dont you know that it is healthier to bask in the sun? Zhao Hongyu smiles foolishly, This is not about health. This is about style. Yong, you need to have style. Please. Li Yong smiles and says, I think women should be treated like this even more. Zhao Hongyu now sees Deng Hongli behind Li Yong and hurriedly greets her. Then someone immediately runs over and opens an umbrella to block the blazing sun for Deng Hongli. Deng Hongli feels flattered, because the man who is holding the umbrella for her is Zhao Hongyus father. His name is Zhao Dazhou, the medicinal materials magnate, which is a big name in Zhonghai City. He is a lawless man who almost took Han Lu away in the past. The father and the son are going into battle together! Looking at Zhao Dazhou and the people around him, Li Yong finds a lot of suspicious things. It seems that they must have strong backing and are fearless to do such a flagrant thing! Li Yong smiles, says hello to Zhao Dazhou and asks, I heard that you have invited the killers of the Huohu Gang to assassinate me. Where are those killers? Why are you holding off acting? Even if Zhao Dazhou is experienced and knowledgeable, and has experienced a lot of horrible scenes, he is still shocked by Li Yongs words. He blurts out, How do you know? But he immediately realizes that he has made a mistake and hurriedly changes his words, What are you talking about? What are the killers of the Huohu Gang? What is the Huohu Gang? I dont understand. Zhao Hongyu is also frightened with cold sweat and says in a hurry, Yong, please come in. Did you hear what I said just now? Li Yong asks while walking. Yes. Zhao Hongyu says with reverence and awe. Do you understand it? Yes. Then why cant your father understand? Is he stupid? Li Yong asks with a smile. How should Zhao Hongyu answer this? He takes a glance at Zhao Dazhou and has to wipe the sweat. Zhao Dazhou, who is following behind, has already gestured with his body and eyes to the killers who are following behind him. He doesnt know if those killers can understand him. Anyway, he is afraid and dares not to act rashly. He feels that since Li Yong dares to come alone, he either has backing or has extraordinary skills. He must get to know whether Li Yong has an ace in the hole first, and then decides whether to act or not. At the moment, Li Yong suddenly stops. He looks up at the roof of the 28th floor and sees through the umbrella and the fence. There is a sniper hiding there, who has aimed the sniper rifle at him. Li Yong suddenly feels the danger. He doesnt worry about those killers behind him, but the sniper rifle makes him afraid. Li Yong suddenly holds Zhang Hongyu with his arm and sticks with him, walking slowly into the hotel under the cover of the umbrella. Zhao Hongyu is frightened being held by Li Yong, but he dares not to push Li Yong away. Yong. WhyWhy do you hold me? Zhao Hongyu asks in shock. I like the smell on you. Li Yong smiles faintly and says, making Zhao Hongyu so frightened that he almost hits the wall. But I am a man. They walk into a private room and sit down. Then Li Yong looks at Zhao Dazhou and smiles, It seems that you really want me to die. These people behind you are all killers, right? Some of them even bring guns. This is illegal carrying of firearms! Hearing this, the killers who dress up like security guards immediately become restless. They ignore Zhao Dazhous constraints and suddenly take out guns and knives and point them at Li Yong. Are you going to take action now? Although Li Yong is a little nervous, he looks very calm. He is nervous about the guns. After all, he has never been shot by bullets. He is calm because he is confident. He has now practiced to the fifth level of the Reviving Method. He feels that even if he cant dodge all the bullets, he will not get killed. If they really have a fight, only the sniper is a deadly threat to him. Ordinary pistols cant kill him. There are no snipers here. Li Yong picks up the teacup and gently drinks tea, while keeping watching the fingers of these killers. As long as theyre going to fire, Li Yong will fight back immediately. However, although Li Yong is not afraid, it doesnt mean that Deng Hongli is also not afraid. At the moment, being pointed at by the guns, Deng Hongli has been pale with fear and shivering all over. She is regretful for coming, and Li Yong is also regretful for bringing her here. She is definitely a drag to him. He must take her safety into account in such a dangerous situation. While they are in a stalemate, Zhao Dazhou stands up at once and persuades, Dont be impulsive, all of you. Just put the guns down. Since Li Yong is here, he cant run away. Lets talk slowly. These killers show great respect to Zhao Dazhou and listen to him, actually enduring their hatred. But just as they put down their pistols, Li Yong suddenly moves. Since hes going to turn against them sooner or later, it is better to do it earlier, and there is a good opportunity now. Li Yong turns his wrist, and the teacup in his hand flies to a killer like a sword, hitting directly at the killers face. The killer screams and covers his badly mutilated face with hands, temporarily losing the ability to retaliate. At the same time, Li Yong has jumped up and flies over the table like a cannonball. He jumps over the head of Zhao Dazhou. The airflow makes Zhao Dazhous hair a total mess. When Li Yong gets to the ground handsomely, Zhao Dazhou is horrified to see that the four killers behind Li Yong have all fallen to the ground, screaming and rolling over repeatedly. Zhao Dazhou stands in amazement and doesnt know how Li Yong did it. Even those killers didnt see clearly Li Yongs movements. They only felt that they were just dazzled and then were seriously injured and fell to the ground, being unable to get up. Now they can only feel pain and fear. Li Yong handled these five killers just in a moment, from which Li Yong also learns experience to fight against enemies. This kind of personal experience is more real and more valuable than the experience in memories. They are all third-level warriors. Li Yong could even beat the second-level warrior Tian Hua, not to mention these killers. In order to reduce the noise, Li Yong shouts, Shut up. Seeing these killers still screaming, Li Yong kicks them until the killers dare not to make any noise or move. In the end, Li Yong calmly searches out their guns. The five killers only have two guns in total. Li Yong put the two guns on the table, sits down slowly, and leans comfortably against the back of the chair. Then he says faintly, Zhao Dazhou, you are such a fool. Do you want to kill me with these idiots? You are so whimsical. Is there a sniper upstairs? Will you let him shoot me dead when I leave? Zhao Dazhou is no longer shocked, because the shock that Li Yong has brought to him has reached the limit. Those extremely powerful killers were easily defeated by Li Yong like this. Zhao Dazhou feels that he no longer has backing and ace in the hole. At this time, he doesnt have much hope for the sniper. He sighs and says decadently, I dont know these people and I dont know the sniper upstairs either. Li Yong, what do you want to do today? I am a businessman. Please dont talk about killers with me. I dont understand. Hongyu, pour him the wine. Zhao Hongyu has long known about Li Yongs power. He once persuaded Zhao Dazhou, but Zhao Dazhou only wanted to take revenge and didnt listen at all. Now things have developed to this point, and Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Dazhou have become two grasshoppers on one rope. Its impossible to get rid of the relationship even if Zhao Hongyu wants to. He hurriedly pours the wine for Li Yong, and says with a smile, Yong, we really dont mean to hurt you. I know that our differences do exist, but in order to live in harmony, shouldnt we set aside our differences, talk about cooperation, and seek common development? Yes, yes, we have to put aside the disputes, talk about cooperation and seek common development. Li Yong gives a sign to Deng Hongli. Deng Hongli hurriedly looks for the folder and finds that the folder has slipped to the ground. She picks it up in a hurry, takes out a contract and gently places it on the table. Li Yong knocks on the contract and says, Sign this contract, and I can forgive you for what happened today. Zhao Dazhou takes the contract and sees that its just a contract for the supply of medicinal materials and it only increases the supply amount. He asks in doubt, Is it so simple? How complicated do you want it to be? Li Yong smiles and asks. Zhao Dazhou immediately signs the contract and divides it into two copies, one for himself and one for Deng Hongli. Then, Zhao Dazhou stands up and says, Li Yong, I have something else to do. Let Hongyu accompany you to drink some more wine and then call some young and beautiful women. Youre all young people and have common topics to chat. I still have business to do, so Im leaving now. You cant leave. Li Yong says faintly. Zhao Dazhou hesitates and really dares not to go, so he has to sit down again. He smiles awkwardly and asks, Li Yong, what else do you want me to do? If you want money, just tell me. Why do I want money? If I ask you to give me money, Ill be a robber. I dont want to break the law. Sit down. None of you can go. Just wait for the police. Li Yong smiles faintly. What? You called the police? Zhao Dazhou is frightened. If the police arrest the killers, he is unable to get rid of it. If the people of the Huohu Gang come to find him, hell be doomed. Chapter 206 - A Bold Plan Chapter 206 A Bold PlanIf something bad happens to him, the medicinal materials business of Zhonghai City will undergo tremendous changes. Maybe the Han Family will rob his business, which is really hateful. They are not satisfied to do the pharmaceutical business, and even want to grab his medicinal materials business. The Han Family really wont leave others a chance to live! Although Zhao Dazhou is angry, he only dares to be angry in the heart and dares not to show it. Those powerful killers cant withstand a single blow in front of Li Yong, let alone an ordinary man like him. Therefore, Zhao Dazhou just sits obediently. Right, theyre coming soon. Before getting off the car, Li Yong sent text messages to Du Duoduo and Wei Fangxia when seeing by his clairvoyant vision that the situation was not right. They should also be coming now. Li Yong, you cant do this. I have signed the contract. If you think its not enough, I can compensate you a sum of money as long as you can let us go. Zhao Dazhou says sincerely. I dont have the right to let go of you, and I dont have the right to do anything to you. If you want to ask for sympathy, go to the judge! Li Yong isnt persuaded by him and says calmly. Zhao Dazhou doesnt give up. He stretches out his index finger and says seriously, Ill give you 100 million yuan. Seeing that Li Yong says nothing, he grits his teeth and says, 200 million, 300 million, 400 million, 500 million The door of the room is pushed open with a bang, and Du Duoduo who is in black suddenly breaks in. Zhao Dazhou stops talking immediately. The murderous look of Du Duoduo nearly makes him jump with fear. Yong, am I late? Du Duoduo smiles apologetically and asks. No. There is a sniper upstairs. Go and handle him! Li Yong orders her faintly. Du Duoduo says nothing. She just turns and leaves at once, closing the door behind her. Then the room becomes very quiet instantly, with only heavy breaths of a few people. After a light cough, Zhao Dazhou breaks the silence again. He smiles awkwardly and says, Li Yong, is 500 million yuan still not enough? Ill transfer 500 million yuan to you as long as you let go of these people and dont call the police. Besides, if you need medicinal materials, Ill give you no matter how much you want with absolute adequate supply. What do you say? What are you saying? Li Yong picks his ear and pretends not to hear him. Zhao Dazhou repeats it quickly, but Li Yong still asks, What are you saying? Zhao Dazhou is so angry that he even wants to spit blood. Using 500 million yuan to save these killers lives is already the best thing he can do. If Li Yong doesnt agree, he can do nothing about it. He has tried his best and has reasons if other members of the Huohu Gang come to him in the future. He can guide their hatred to Li Yong and make the Huohu Gang fight with Li Yong. At the moment, there are noisy footsteps outside. Zhao Dazhous look changes several times. When he is guessing who are outside, the door is suddenly pushed open again. A team of police come in and the person who leads them is Wei Fangxia. Seeing the situation in the room, Wei Fangxia waves her hand and orders, Cuff them. The police take action immediately and cuff all the killers on the ground. Zhao Dazhou and Zhao Hongyu are also cuffed in the end. Zhao Dazhou wants to resist but gets kicked by Wei Fangxia, and then he gives up resisting. But he still yells, I am Zhao Dazhou, the medicinal materials magnate. My eldest brother is Mayor Zhao. Are you serious? How dare you arrest me? Do you want to lose your job?! You bastards, youre going to be expelled! But Zhao Hongyu cries in horror, Its none of my business. I dont know anything. Dont arrest me. Let me go. Yong, you know me. I am innocent. Li Yong ignores him and just watches the police act in an orderly way. When the police have cuffed all of them, Du Duoduo returns with a man who has been beaten beyond recognition and has a sniper rifle in her hand. She throws it aside and says to Wei Fangxia, I have made it clearly. These people are all from the Huohu Gang and are professional killers. Zhao Dazhou invited them to assassinate Yong. They commit all manners of crimes and are the biggest concern of your police. Wei Fangxia is very excited. She cant help laughing loudly and says, I have finally accomplished a feat! How many years will he be sentenced for buying murderers to kill people? Li Yong asks faintly. He will be in prison for the rest of his life. The Huohu Gang is a killer organization. Its a capital crime no matter who deals with them. Wei Fangxia says affirmatively. Zhao Dazhou looks pale, as if losing his soul suddenly, because he also knows this. Li Yong is happy in his heart and suddenly comes up with a bold plan. Wei Fangxia seems to know Li Yongs intention. She gets close to Li Yong and whispers, Take this good opportunity. You have helped me make a great contribution. Ill also do you a favor. Li Yong understands her and immediately orders Deng Hongli to draft an asset custody contract to entrust Li Yong with all the assets of the Zhao Family. Then he asks Zhao Dazhou to sign it. Zhao Dazhou almost faints after reading the contract. He shouts, I wont sign it even if I die. Do you sign it? Li Yong takes out the silver needle and casually pierces it into Zhao Dazhous acupoint. He uses the method of closing the acupoint to destroy the flesh, which makes Zhao Dazhou immediately feel sharp pain. After holding for two minutes, Zhao Dazhou can no longer stand it and has to agree to sign. When Zhao Dazhou signs his name with trembling hands, Li Yong takes out the silver needle. After the police have forcefully taken all these people away, Li Yong immediately goes to the person in charge of the Xiangong Hotel, presents the contract signed by Zhao Dazhou, and lets Du Duoduo take over the hotel. From now on, as long as Zhao Dazhou doesnt return, this hotel located in the luxury business district of Zhonghai City will belong to Li Yong. And then, all the industries and businesses of the Zhao Family will also belong to Li Yong. Du Duoduo stays in the hotel to take over the work here. Li Yong leaves with Deng Hongli. He sits in the backseat of the car and Deng Hongli has to drive. Li Yong, I will not come out with you anymore in future. I was nearly scared to death. Sitting in the car, Deng Hongli is still in shock. She looks as pale as a paper, and is short of breath. Not only in the private room, but also when they took over the hotel, there was almost a conflict. If Li Yong hadnt knocked down a few bodyguards, Du Duoduo couldnt take over the hotel. She was scared by what happened just now, especially when the guns were aimed at her and Li Yong. She thought she was going to die, and she was afraid of death. She is still young and has never felt the happiness of sex. She felt regret for a moment. One will regret in the heart at the crucial moment of life and death. Sitting in the backseat, Li Yong hears that theres something wrong with Deng Honglis breaths, so he takes a glance at her. Unexpectedly, what happened just now has caused Deng Hongli a disease. This kind of disease is very strange, and most people will not suffer it. Its also very easy to treat, but it will be hard to be healed if missing the best treatment time. You are sick. Li Yong sits up straight and orders her, Put down the backrest and lie down here. I will treat you. Deng Hongli also feels a little uncomfortable, so she puts down the backrest of the seat and lies down gently in front of Li Yong. This posture is a little awkward. She can see Li Yongs face when she looks up, just like the 69 position. Li Yong gently presses the temples on both sides of her head and begins to massage her. While doing this, Li Yong transfuses his internal strength along his fingers into Deng Honglis head, dispelling the illness in Deng Honglis body. What disease have I got? Deng Hongli asks softly. Fright disease. If you dont get treated, you may have cold hands and feet for the rest of your life, and will often have nightmares and cranky thoughts. Someone says that he met a ghost and spoke to it, which is a symptom of fright disease. My god! Can I be cured? Of course. Just close your eyes and take a deep breath. Dont think about it and just relax your mind. Youll be alright soon. Deng Hongli follows his words. After taking a deep breath, her heart calms down, but Li Yong keeps massaging her head and such skin touch gives her a wonderful feeling. Ten minutes later, Li Yong stops and says with a smile, Its alright. Deng Hongli opens her eyes and looks at Li Yongs chin with stubble on it. She suddenly asks gently, Li Yong, can you kiss me? Li Yong is very surprised. He has no illusion about Deng Hongli. Why does she propose such an inexplicable requirement? What does she want to do? What are you saying? Li Yong pretends not to understand her. I want to experience the feeling of being kissed. I want to try it. Deng Hongli takes the courage and says again. Looking at Deng Honglis sexy red lips and pure eyes, although Li Yong knows that this is not right, he still nods and leans down to kiss her gently. He thought it would be just a light kiss and they would separate immediately after it. But he didnt expect that Deng Hongli suddenly sucks his mouth and tongue. This is a bit too much. Li Yong has a feeling of being raped. In order to alleviate this feeling of humiliation and to gain the initiative, Li Yong sucks Deng Honglis tongue all of a sudden and bites it as retaliation. Ah Deng Hongli makes an erotic sound and suddenly raises her hands to hug Li Yongs head. Li Yong feels that he is sinking deeper and deeper, just like falling into a swamp. The more he struggles, the more he sinks. In his memory, Deng Hongli is a very thoughtful person. If something really happens, the consequences will be unimaginable! Thinking of this, Li Yong suddenly stops and no longer responds to her and no longer takes the initiative. He just allows Deng Hongli to suck and lick his tongue like eating an ice-cream until she stops. Whats the matter with you? Did I make you hurt? Deng Hongli feels Li Yong is a little weird, so she asks. No. Its just that I still have something to do and I cant delay it. Li Yong says seriously. This is just a random excuse. Deng Hongli wipes her mouth and secretly recalls the wonderful feeling of the kissing. Then she smiles and asks, Where are you going? Im going to the company! Li Yong says. But its nearly the time off duty. Deng Hongli looks at the watch on her wrist and says. Li Yong now finds that its already five oclock in the afternoon, and its time to get off work after a half hour. Chapter 207 - Bad guy Chapter 207 Bad guyGo back to the company. I still have something to discuss with Fei. Li Yong thinks about it and says. They drive on the road slowly and keep silent all the way. When they almost arrive at the company, Deng Hongli says gently, Thank you for the kiss just now. Ive finally known what it feels like when kissing. Havent you ever kissed before? Li Yong says in surprise. He remembers that Deng Hongli had a boyfriend in college. I have. But that was a reluctant kiss. Today I was willing to do it. Li Yong doesnt know how to reply and just says casually, Oh. Twenty minutes later, Li Yong strides into the presidents office. He stands in front of Han Fei, interrupts her work and immediately says, Fei, ask some people to get ready to take over the companies and enterprises of Zhao Dazhou, the medicinal materials magnate. He has been arrested by the police for buying murderers. Hell spend the rest of his life in prison. Really? Han Fei is very happy. If Zhao Dazhou is doomed, the companies of the Zhao Family will surely become a tempting cake for many businessmen. Since Li Yong brings the news back so early, the Han Family definitely can get the biggest piece. Look at this. Li Yong puts the contract in front of Han Fei. Han Fei takes a look at it and cant believe her eyes. The companies and enterprises of the Zhao Family have actually been taken over by Li Yong. How is it possible? They can take this big cake alone with this power of attorney! Is this true? Han Fei asks in doubt. Guess it. Li Yong smiles and says. Its true. It must be true. No, its impossible! However, even if Han Fei is suspicious of it, the words are clearly written on the paper, so she has to believe that it is really true. Its just like a piece of pie falling from the sky, which is stuffed with meat and just falls into her mouth. As long as she chews a few times, she can fill the hunger. Where can she find such a good thing? Brother Yong, you are awesome. I like you so much. Han Fei dances with joy for a while, and then she immediately picks up the phone on the desk and makes several calls. While Han Fei makes phone calls, Li Yong also makes a call to Hu. He asks Hu to bring some people to take over the medicinal materials base of the Zhao Family. If being blocked, they can solve it by force. Then he calls Huang Anhe, who has saved Li Yongs number early and feels excited when seeing that its Li Yong calling. She hurriedly goes back to her room and closes the door, and then she answers it. Ms. Huang, I Hearing Li Yongs voice, Huang Anhe interrupts him before Li Yong finishes his words. She grins and says, Do you miss me? You are such a bad guy and just wont make a few more phone calls to me. Im thinking of you every day and my heart even breaks. Li Yong is immediately turned on by Huang Anhe. He sees that Han Fei is busy arranging various things, so he walks out of the office and goes into a small meeting room that is empty. He smiles and says, Ms. Huang, which part of me you are thinking of? You are a bad guy. Why do you think of me? You tell me! Do you want me to do that thing to you You bad. When will you come to me? I cant go there recently. Well, Ms. Huang, I need you to take care of one thing. Zhao Dazhou has been arrested. Its very likely to be a capital crime and he can never be released. Zhao Dazhou has entrusted all his businesses to me for management. I have already asked Hu to take charge of Zhao Dazhous medicinal materials base! No wonder Hu ran out with a group of people. I thought someone was coming to make trouble again. Tell me, what do you want me to do? You are the big boss and you can just order me. I will do anything you tell me to do. Ms. Huang, you should investigate the statistics of the cultivation and distribution condition of the medicinal materials base of the Zhao Family. Then go to find the leaders of the village and the county to do the handover work. If you meet any trouble, just call me at any time. Dont worry! Hu will help me, and I am not afraid of small troubles. After telling her this thing, Li Yong hangs up and is going to leave, but he suddenly finds there is someone behind him. He turns his head and sees Deng Hongli. Wow, why are you here? Li Yong is surprised. How could he not know that there was someone beside him with his perception? When did Deng Hongli come to his side? How could he feel nothing? I was here just now. You suddenly came in. I saw that you were on the phone, so I didnt bother you. Hee-hee, I didnt expect that you have a lover outside behind President Han. What you said just now is really shameful. Dont talk nonsense. Li Yong says seriously. I didnt! Deng Hongli stretches the tone. Dont you? I heard it clearly. Li Yong doesnt quite believe in Deng Hongli. He feels that he is in trouble. But he can do nothing for the time being, so he has to smile and says friendly, There is nothing between us. We are just ordinary friends. Dont get me wrong. Will ordinary friends talk about that thing? Deng Hongli says with her face blushing and heart beating. What thing? Li Yong pretends to be confused. My god. You just said it, and you dont admit now. Are all men like you? No. Okay! I admit that I have a lover outside. You can threaten me! Just dont overdo it. Tell me, what are your requirements? Ill try to satisfy you. Li Yong seems to be resigned to his fate. Who wants to threaten you? I dont need you to satisfy me. It sounds like Ill be sorry for you if I dont threaten you. Deng Hongli looks at Li Yong and says with a smile. No, no, itll be great if you dont threaten me! You are so nice. You finally know that Im nice! We are old classmates. How can I harm you? Its just that since you like to look for lovers so much, why dont you look for Xiaoyue? You had a crush on her in the past. I Li Yong finds this question difficult to explain. Besides, Xiaoyue doesnt hate you. On the contrary, Ive found that Xiaoyue also likes you a little bit. You can have a try. Deng Hongli looks at him with her beautiful eyes and whispers. Really? Li Yong cant believe it. He had a crush on Liu Xiaoyue for four years when he was in university. Li Yong feels excited when thinking that something might happen between him and Liu Xiaoyue. Have I ever lied to you? Why dont you believe me? Dont forget that Im with her every day Saying this, Deng Honglis phone rings. Seeing that its Han Fei calling, she immediately runs over. After a while, Li Yong comes to Han Feis office and sees that Han Fei is very excited and is arranging tasks in an orderly manner. Its already the time to get off work, but she has no intention to leave. Do you get off work now? Li Yong asks. Brother Yong, I am afraid that I have to work overtime very late today. My sister and my parents will come over soon. Lyu Chun has already driven to pick them up. Its a big thing to take over all the companies of the Zhao Family. Dad said this is an opportunity for him to stage a comeback and he has to catch it. Tell dad to rest assured. Its a foregone conclusion. No one can change it. Brother Yong, you are so great. I didnt expect that you are so powerful. You are really a lucky star of my family. Li Yong waves his hand and smiles, Dont praise me, or Ill be conceited. Brother Yong, Deng Hongli told me about the situation at the time. Im not praising you. Im just telling the truth. Ive admired you long since and now I admire you even more. Brother Yong, you are my pride. Li Yong is on cloud line after being flattered by Han Fei like this. He smiles and says, Fei, dont admire me. Im just a legend. Hee-hee Han Fei regards it as a joke, Brother Yong, do you have me in the legend? Yes. Li Yong answers casually. Then what role do I play? Han Fei is also full of fantasy. What do you want to be? Li Yong asks. I want to be your woman. Han Fei chuckles and her face blushes slightly. Li Yong hurriedly turns his head and looks outside. Then he says, Dont let your sister hear it. Are you afraid that my sister will oppose? Han Fei asks. Li Yong sighs, I am not afraid of her opposition. Its just this is not good. Why? I can give you a baby and we can surname him or her Li. Dad said the same thing. Han Fei says with a smile, Brother Yong, dont be afraid. Im not in a hurry and Ill wait until my sister agrees. And well be blessed by my parents. At that time, I will marry you formally like my sister. It will be great if it can come true. Li Yong is also full of fantasy. He feels excited when thinking that he lies in a big bed with Han Lu on his left and Han Fei on his right. Han Fei still wants to say something, but the phone rings. She answers it immediately when seeing the number. They are too busy now. Several teams have been sent out and are on the way to the companies and medicinal materials warehouses of the Zhao Family. They have to take over all the businesses of the Zhao Family tonight, lest something unexpected happens. Although they have Zhao Dazhous power of attorney as proof, some members of the Zhao Family will seek confirmation from Zhao Dazhou. Since the Zhao Family cannot contact Zhao Dazhou, there must be conflicts. So they must be careful. Han Fei is the general director. Although she is not familiar with it, shes trying her best. Seeing that Han Fei is so busy, Li Yong gradually discovers that Han Fei has become more mature. Soon Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei arrive together. They share a lot of work with Han Fei, who can take a rest now. Xiaoyong, how did you do it? Sun Xiaomei asks cheerfully. Before Li Yong explains, Han Fei has begun to tell the story. Han Dongtao, Sun Xiaomei and Han Lu soon understand and all look at Li Yong. Han Lu says excitedly, Xiaoyong, you are so great. Now were going to get rich. Good son-in-law, you surprise me again and again, but I still underestimate your ability. Youve done a wonderful job about this thing. Its really wonderful. If we can take over all the businesses of the Zhao Family, our Han Group is really making a comeback, hahaha Han Dongtao is very happy. He has been in business and has gone through numerous hardships for many years, and he has had his own experience and understanding. Now Li Yong is a better man in his eyes, and the more he looks at Li Yong, the happier he is. Then Han Dongtao replaces Han Fei as the general director to coordinate the overall situation and devise strategies. Han Lu, Han Fei and Sun Xiaomei become his assistants. The four people work together to make overall plans. Tonight, all the staff of Feifei Pharmaceutical Company work overtime. In the name of Li Yong as the trustee, they take over almost all the enterprises and companies under the name of the medicinal materials magnate Zhao Dazhou, and also take charge of all the financial accounts. Chapter 208 - Why Is It So Bustling Here? Chapter 208 Why Is It So Bustling Here?Who are you? Why should you take over my familys hotel? The next morning, in the hall on the first floor of the Xiangong Hotel, a beautiful middle-aged woman with a famous brands bag in her hand arrogantly asks a group of hatchet men to surround Du Duoduo. This middle-aged woman is Zhao Dazhous present wife. She heard about what happened yesterday and came back from abroad the same night. She hired a group of hatchet men and came to the Xiangong Hotel aggressively. She was going to control all the businesses of Zhao Dazhou in the name of his wife. I am Du Duoduo is shocked by the womans aggressive gesture and wants to explain, but she is interrupted. I dont care who you are. Just get out of here and take all your people with you. Otherwise Ill take off your clothes and throw you on the street. Wang Huiqin says arrogantly. Du Duoduo looks around coldly and sneers, You can have a try. Little girl, you are asking for it. Whether you are the lover of Dazhou or Hongyu, you cant take over this place and you are not qualified to. This place belongs to me. Wang Huiqin says fiercely, and then she shouts, What are you waiting for? Go ahead! Take off all her clothes and throw her on the street just as I said. These hatchet men begin to take actions. They roll up their sleeves excitedly and rush to Du Duoduo. In their eyes, Du Duoduo whos wearing tight black clothes is just a sexy and charming weak beauty. They even neednt do it together. One of them can handle her easily. So many of them go to bully such a beautiful woman. These hatchet men even feel embarrassed. Leave it to me. I can do it alone. You back off. Ill do it too. Dont push and dont argue. How about each one of us takes off one piece of her clothes? Ill take off her shirt. This is a good idea, and Ill take off her pants. Ill take off her socks. Ill take off her shoes. You should come after me since youre going to take off her socks. Ill take off her underwear. No one can do it except me Ill take off her bra. Ill take off Someone says too late and finds that there is nothing left to take off, so he rushes forward and wants to do it first. He doesnt care what the other men want to take off. Du Duoduo is completely furious. She sneers coldly and jumps into the air like a whirlwind. Her beautiful slender black leg swings like a whip, and the black shoe is like a flying crescent moon and crashes onto the face of the hatchet man who is in the forefront. The hatchet man falls down as if he hit into an iron block without even making a scream. Seeing that Du Duoduo is so powerful, those hatchet men take a deep breath and slow down. Some even stop. But those hatchet men who just rush forward dont discover this situation. They just laugh dirtily and rush over, hitting the foot of Du Duoduo. Du Duoduo uses her strength and kicks down six hatchet men. Then the rest hatchet men stop and retreat. They now begin to know this sexy beauty in tight black clothes again. She doesnt just look good, but has real power. No wonder she can get the Xiangong hotel. Du Duoduo no longer pays attention to those hatchet men who have retreated. Instead, she crosses those that have fallen to the ground and walks to Wang Huiqin step by step. She says, I am not someones lover. Im the boss here now. If you continue to make trouble here, Ill take off all your clothes and throw you on the street. At the moment, Wang Huiqin is no longer arrogant. She has never seen a woman who is so good at fighting. Even more than a dozen men couldnt defeat her, which has frightened Wang Huiqin greatly. Especially when Du Duoduo says the last words, she grabs Wang Huiqins shoulder and tears her clothes, revealing her fair skin. Wang Huiqin is so scared that she wants to step back hurriedly, but she just cant move. Wang Huiqin takes a deep breath and asks, Then tell me who you are? This hotel belongs to my husband Zhao Dazhou. I want to know what your relationship is. Ill leave as long as you tell me. I have nothing to do with him. I am Li Yongs sister, and Li Yong is the boss here. Saying this, Du Duoduo turns her head and gives a signal to a manager of the hotel, who hurriedly runs over and hands her a power of attorney. Du Duoduo takes it and gives to Wang Huiqin, You will understand after you look at this. Wang Huiqin reads it quickly and exclaims, Its impossible. Who is Li Yong? Why should he take over all the assets of my family? Its a lie. Its fake. Here is Zhao Dazhous signature and fingerprint on it. If you think its fake, you can have it authenticated. Get out! Du Duoduo doesnt want to say anything more and doesnt want Wang Huiqin to affect the business of the hotel here. Wang Huiqin is about to retreat helplessly, but suddenly a young man in casual clothes walks forward, Aunt, sorry that I am late and let you be frightened. Seeing this young man, Wang Huiqin immediately smiles. She suddenly changes back to a fierce look, points at Du Duoduo and says angrily, Bingbing, drive this bad woman away quickly. This place belongs to us. Wang Bingbing squints and takes a glance at Du Duoduo, and then he says faintly, I suggest you get out of here now. Du Duoduo sees the fierce momentum of Wang Bingbing. This is a man who has experienced life and death. However, Du Duoduo doesnt give in. She replies, You should get out of here. Bingbing, dont take to her. She hurt my people just now. Dont show any mercy to her. Wang Huiqin urges him resentfully. She looks at Du Duoduo with her eyes full of hatred. Wang Bingbing slowly takes out a pair of black warrior gloves from the pocket and twists his finger joints, making a squeaking sound. Then he shows a playful smile and walks toward Du Duoduo step by step. Chick, you look beautiful. Since you dont want to get out, just stay here! Lets go to bed and learn from each other. Wang Bingbing smiles lustfully and suddenly jumps up to kick the chest of Du Duoduo. Du Duoduo says nothing. She presses both hands down and blocks the kicking of Wang Bingbing. You are really something. Wang Bingbing smiles badly, and his moves suddenly become crafty and vicious. Each of his moves is targeting Du Duoduos sensitive parts. He is not fighting at all. He is molesting her. Those hatchet men who were beaten down by Du Duoduo all climb up slowly and begin to yell and shout when seeing Du Duoduo has been completely suppressed by Wang Bingbing. Take off her clothes. Take off her shirt first. Take off her pants first. Come on man, hit her chest Du Duoduo is so angry in the heart that she wants to kill these people, but Wang Bingbing is really powerful and very evil. Although she has been careful to deal with him, she is still suppressed and has to retreat. She really regretted that she didnt hit those men hard enough. If she had known that these men were so shameless, she would have beaten them unconscious. Seeing that Du Duoduo is no match to Wang Bingbing, Wang Huiqin immediately relaxes a lot. She turns her head and sees the former staff of the hotel that have now followed Du Duoduo. She cant help hating them and orders these hatchet men, Catch those staff and ask them what its all about? Just beat them if they are not honest. These hatchet men are just her underlings and will do whatever their master asks them to do. After hearing Wang Huiqins words, these men immediately bring these managers of the hotel. After learning the general situation from these people, Wang Huiqin feels shocked in the heart. Zhao Dazhou and Zhao Hongyu were really arrested by the police. But the Zhao Family has a large network of relationships. How could such a thing happen? Mom, what should we do? A young beautiful fashionable lady beside Wang Huiqin asks. Ruxue, call your Uncle Zhao now and ask him what is going on? Wang Huiqin says in a trembling voice. Zhao Ruxue hurriedly makes a phone call. After a while, she raises her head and says, Uncle Zhao doesnt know it either. My god, he is the mayor. How could he not know about such a big event? Is it that he doesnt want to take care of us? He cant do it regarding the relationship between him and our family! Give me the phone. Ill talk to him. Wang Huiqin takes the phone and tells him what happened incoherently. When she hangs up the phone, Zhao Ruxue hurriedly asks, What did Uncle Zhao say? He told us to go to the police station and he will also go there. Well meet at the police station and then hell help us find a way. Lets go now! Zhao Ruxue says anxiously. Wait a minute. Zhao Ruxue takes a glance at Wang Bingbing and Du Duoduo who are fighting with each other and says, We should take Bingbing with us. Well be in danger wherever we go without him. Then Wang Huiqin grits her teeth and shouts, Bingbing, your uncle may have got into trouble. Deal with this woman quickly and dont waste any time. Were going to rescue your uncle. Hearing this, Wang Bingbing no longer molests Du Duoduo. He suddenly becomes sullen on the face and stretches to grab the chest of Du Duoduo, trying to tear her shirt. Little black girl, I dont have time to play with you today. Let me help you take off your clothes! Youre looking for death. Du Duoduo makes a determined effort and no longer dodges. She confronts with Wang Bingbing directly. Wang Bingbing lands on the ground and stands steadily, but Du Duoduo takes three steps backward. She feels stuffy in the chest and almost spits blood. It seems that Wang Bingbing is stronger than her. Du Duoduo knows that she is going to be defeated today. But she cant be humiliated even if she is defeated. Du Duoduo grits her teeth and comes forward to hit him before Wang Bingbing takes action. Interesting. Since youre going to risk your life, I will help you. Wang Bingbing suddenly has a row of iron rings on his fingers. There are sharp iron spikes on the rings, like new ground nails that are shining and very sharp. With this stuff, he can even smash Du Duoduos fists, let alone her body. Those sharp spikes will pierce into the flesh and bones like a knife cutting tofu, and will instantly destroy the hands. This is Wang Bingbings handy weapon, with which he have defeated many opponents. Why is it so bustling here? After sending Han Lu and Han Fei to the company, Li Yong comes to the Xiangong Hotel. He wants to get familiar with his new industry, but finds that there are a lot of people in the hall of the hotel. Is the business of the hotel so good? Then he can really make a fortune. Chapter 209 - So Beautiful Chapter 209 So BeautifulMake way, make way. Seeing that no one gives way to him, Li Yong squeezes into the crowd, just like squeezing into water. Then he immediately pushes apart the soft bodies of two women. Ah. Nasty. A woman screams. Your foot steps on mine, and you still exert your strength. Someone says in strange Huaxia language beside Li Yong. He looks up and finds that it is Kuwasawa Amami who is sent here by Han Lu. Several employees of the company come with her. They were going to help Du Duoduo manage the hotel, but some people came to make trouble and Du Duoduo had a fight with them. These employees couldnt help her, so they had to stay far away and called the police secretly, and then waited and watched anxiously. It seems that its very painful after being stepped by Li Yong. Kuwasawa Amami looks down at her foot and doesnt find that its Li Yong. Only when Li Yong pats her head does she hurriedly look up and see Li Yong. Yong Li (Li Yong), you are She smiles and says the opposite words. She just begins to learn Huaxia language, and it is very strenuous for her to say this. Whats happening? Li Yong asks with a smile. Fight they are (They fight). Duoduo Du alone, beats a group of people (Du Duoduo beats a group of people alone) Kuwasawa Amami wants to explain it clearly, but she stumbles and just makes it worse. At last, she has to pull the female colleague whos standing beside and gives her a sign, and then she barely says two words, say, you. Li Yong now notices another female colleague. It turns out to be Liu Xiaoyue. Liu Xiaoyue has been looking at the situation on her tiptoes. She turns her head and sees Li Yong, and she hurriedly says, Li Yong, go to help Secretary Du. She is injured and cant beat that man. She heard from Deng Hongli that Li Yong can do kung fu and is good at fighting, so she asks Li Yong to help Du Duoduo. It turns out that they are fighting. Li Yong immediately squeezes forward. People are shouting and scolding, and Li Yong squeezes into the innermost place, seeing that Du Duoduos shoulder is bleeding. Her black leather coat is broken with a few holes, partly revealing her fair skin. She has been lack of physical strength, but is still resisting persistently. There are still a few people shouting, Her skin is so white and fair! Reveal it more. Tear off the black girls clothes. Li Yong is very angry. This is completely humiliation! Even Li Yong cant bear to do anything to Du Duoduo, who is such a beautiful woman. How could these men be so unbridled! Li Yong suddenly jumps to Du Duoduos side. He wants to punch Wang Bingbing back. However, when he stretches out his fist, he suddenly finds that Wang Bingbing has sharp rings with spikes on his fists. If Li Yong touches him, his fist will be smashed even if he can make Wang Bingbing retreat. So Li Yong hurriedly holds his fist, turns to grab Du Duoduo and pulls her back. They dodge Wang Bingbing together. Yong. Du Duoduo takes a deep breath and her eyes are shining. You can have a break. Ill deal with him. Li Yong whispers. Who is this reckless man? Those hatchet men brought by Wang Huiqin shout again. Do you want to be a hero to save this beauty? Kill this bastard man. As they shout, there are two hatchet men taking action. They think that Li Yong will be knocked down or scared away easily, but unexpectedly, they have been punched on the face by Li Yong before they can walk near him. Li Yong punches them with both his fists, and the two men fall down immediately. After fighting with Du Duoduo for a long time, Wang Bingbing is also tired and taking this opportunity to have a break. In his view, Li Yong even dared not to fight with him and just ran away with Du Duoduo. He thinks that Li Yong is here to rescue people and is not powerful enough. So he pays little attention to Li Yong. However, when Li Yong begins to fight, Wang Bingbings eyes immediately open wide, because those hatchet men all have certain strength and can do ordinary kung fu. They can be considered as the fourth-stage warriors. Li Yong has defeated them so easily. Whats more, Li Yong beat down two men with just one move. Wang Bingbing has to think highly of him. He compares Li Yongs strength with his own in the heart and murmurs, Master, another master. Damn it, how can I fight then? That woman is already very difficult to deal with and this man must be powerful too. What should I do? While Wang Bingbing is frowning and thinking, Wang Huiqin cant wait. Bingbing, hurry up. We cant delay here. We have to go to the police station to save your uncle. Wang Bingbing grits his teeth and suddenly rushes to Li Yong, Bastard, I dont care who you are. Since you dare to intervene in my business, Ill let you know the feeling of being knocked down. Then he turns his head and shouts, Come on. Those hatchet men who have been watching for a long time all rush to Li Yong after hearing Wang Bingbings order. Li Yong doesnt even look at those hatchet men. He just thinks poorly of them. He looks at Wang Bingbing smilingly who is rushing to him, suddenly jumps and exerts the most powerful move of Traceless Invincible Leg. He moves so quickly and disappears all of a sudden. Then with a sound of puff, Li Yong stands back at the position where he stood before, and Wang Bingbing has already flown 5 meters away and heavily falls in the crowd. The noisy hall immediately becomes quiet. Even those who are shocked by the falling of Wang Bingbing dare not to make a sound. Everybody just looks at Li Yong as if they are looking at a humanoid devil. They all know the strength of Wang Bingbing. Wang Huiqin knows especially clearly about his power, because he is not only her nephew, but also her bodyguard. She has great expectations for him. However, Wang Bingbing has already fallen to the ground after just one move. She even doesnt know whether he is dead or alive. This is really difficult for her to understand. She suddenly feels frightened in the heart. Although she is looking at Li Yong, she dares not to look him up and down. She is Zhao Dazhous wife, and its her who brings those hatchet men to make trouble. Du Duoduo whispers to Li Yong. Li Yong walks to Wang Huiqin who is stunned, and smiles and says, Hello. Let me introduce myself. My name is Li Yong and Ill take charge of all the businesses of Zhao Dazhou from now on. You just dont intervene. Li Yong, you are Li Yong. Wang Huiqin grits her teeth, You have misappropriated my familys businesses. Ill fight with you. While Wang Huiqin is going to rush to Li Yong, she is dragged by Zhao Ruxue, who whispers something to her. Wang Huiqins face changes several times, and then she takes a few steps back. Li Yong looks at Wang Huiqin and Zhao Ruxue and finds that Zhao Ruxue looks a little familiar. He thinks carefully and remembers that she is one of the three beauties in swimsuits on Zhou Honghuis yacht that day. Li Yong nods to her, who smiles and walks gracefully to Li Yong. Then she shakes hand with him and says smilingly, Mr. Li, how do you do? I think my father must have chosen you for a reason. I believe in your ability and trust my fathers choice. My mother and I both believe that you can manage our familys industries better. When my father returns, you will return the assets of our family to us. Of course. Ill just manage the businesses instead of your father, and I wont take them for my own. Li Yong smiles faintly, but he is thinking in his heart that Zhao Dazhou may never come back. Ill invite you to tea when you have time. Zhao Ruxue smiles sweetly. Its my great honor. Li Yong also smiles. Seeing Zhao Ruxue and Li Yong talking and smiling, Wang Huiqin is as uncomfortable as swallowing a fly. Wang Bingbing who just gets up cant believe his eyes. With the support of two hatchet men, he steps forward to Wang Huiqin and looks at Li Yong in hatred, Aunt, what is going on here? Ruxue said that Li Yong is a guest of Tian Hua from Dongshan Island, and is also a good friend of Zhou Jiacheng. Wang Huiqin says in a very low voice that only Wang Bingbing can hear it. Wang Bingbing grits his teeth and says nothing. Lets go to the police station to save Dazhou first. Wang Huiqin whispers. Mr. Li, there was some misunderstanding just now. Please forgive us. Ill leave now and you can ask me out if you have time. Zhao Ruxue says softly and gently, which is very different from what she was like that day on the yacht. After Wang Huiqin leaves with those hatchet men, the hall of the hotel becomes immediately empty. Liu Xiaoyue walks quickly to Li Yong and says, We just called the police. Why havent the police come yet? Those men broke a lot of things. Why should we just let them go? When Li Yong is about to say something, his phone rings. He answers it after seeing that its Wei Fangxia. Someone called the police and said there was someone fighting in the Xiangong Hotel. Was it your people who called? Wei Fangxia asks. Yes, and its alright now. Li Yong smiles and says. Dont trouble me again. Wei Fangxia warns him. Madam Wei, why are you so fierce? Hey, youve overdone it. You take over all the assets of the Zhao Family. Many people will hate to see it. Who hates to see it? Let him come to me and Ill teach him to love to see it. Hey, dont trouble me anyway. Besides, the killers of the Huohu Gang have all been arrested. I dont need to protect you anymore. You should do it yourself! Saying this, Wei Fangxia hangs up directly. Only now does Li Yong explain to Liu Xiaoyue, I am a police, and I am here now. Ive already handled the things here, and the troublemakers have left. Everything is perfect. Liu Xiaoyue takes this as a joke and sticks out her tongue playfully. Li Yong looks around and orders her, Take some people to clean up this place and replace all the broken things. Have someone repaired those things that cant be replaced. You can apply for reimbursement in the financial department of the hotel. I dont know how to do it! You can learn it gradually. Then Li Yong takes a glance at Du Duoduos injuries and says, Follow me. He takes Du Duoduo to a luxurious private room upstairs and tears off the leather coat on her shoulder. With a sound of tearing clothes, the leather coat is torn apart, revealing more of her fair skin and big boobs. So beautiful! Even Li Yong cant help praising. But he just praises in his heart and doesnt show it. Chapter 210 - Fitness Club Chapter 210 Fitness ClubWhat are you doing? Du Duoduo feels shy and looks at Li Yong with flustered eyes. She is annoyed while having some expectations. The sound of tearing the leather coat makes her inexplicably excited. Dont move. Ill help you bandage the wounds. These are only the wounds of skin and flesh, and there is no acupoint to do acupuncture in the wound. Besides, this kind of injury is not serious, so Li Yong has to deal with it with the simplest and most time-consuming method. He takes out the alcohol and the cotton ball, wipes the blood on her shoulder gently, and then carefully wraps it with gauze. He is so careful about each movement, and his eyes are so focused, which gives Du Duoduo a warm feeling. Thank you. Du Duoduo feels warm in the heart and says. No man has ever been so good to her. Li Yong smiles faintly, I decide to let you manage this hotel. You can work here from now on! I dont know how to manage it! I like to practice and dont like to do these cumbersome chores. Du Duoduo refuses, Youd better find someone else to do it! There must be someone else who is more suitable for this job than me. No one is more suitable for the job than you! If someone comes to make trouble, only you can deal with it. But my ability is very weak. I couldnt handle what happened today. If you hadnt come in time, I might, might Du Duoduo hesitates and cant say anymore, because she never thought about how she would be. She cant say such things like taking off the clothes and being thrown on the street. Dont be discouraged. Ill give you the second level of the mental cultivation method. Just continue to practice and you will become more and more powerful. Here you are. Take it. I have written it down. As long as you can achieve the second level, those men just now will be no match to you. Du Duoduo becomes happy. She knows that Lyu Chun has practiced to the second level and has exceeded her in strength. She also wants to continue to practice, but she is not familiar with the first level. She knows that she cant be hasty about it. Only after laying a solid foundation can she go further. Therefore, she keeps patient to polish her body as well as her temper. She has just been familiar with the first level of the mental cultivation method, and wants to ask Li Yong for the first level of the internal skill and mental cultivation method. She didnt expect that Li Yong has written it down for her. Du Duoduo takes an ordinary A4 paper with Li Yongs handwriting on it. She says happily, Thank you, Yong. Youre welcome. As long as you work hard, it will be the best reward to me. I am not unwilling to do it, but I have to practice every day and dont have time to manage the hotel. Du Duoduo thinks about it and explains again. It doesnt matter. Ill find someone else to do it. You can just stay here and practice in a private room. If there is an emergency, you can help to deal with it. Li Yong says. Okay. Du Duoduo agrees and is grateful. If Li Yong really asks her to manage the hotel, she cant refuse it. Its just that she is afraid she cant do it well because she cant focus on management. Li Yong thinks about it and really doesnt know who should manage the hotel. He finds Liu Xiaoyue first, but Liu Xiaoyue is unwilling to do it. She says she is going to develop medicines, and is not interested in this. Besides, she doesnt know how to manage either. Li Yong says that its relatively free to manage the hotel and the salary is high. But Liu Xiaoyue says its not about salary or freedom. The biggest problem is that she is not interested in it. She doesnt want to waste her youth on the work that she is not interested in. She is mostly interested in the laboratory and the smell of herbs. Whats more, she also politely tells Li Yong about the importance of interest in the growth of a person. In fact, Li Yong knows about these reasons. He has to give up after seeing that Liu Xiaoyue really doesnt have the intention to manage the hotel. Yong Li, can have a try I (Li Yong, can I have a try)? Kuwasawa Amami who is next to him asks. Li Yong thinks about her words and finally understands after reorganizing them. He asks, Can you? Can, can I Kuwasawa Amami is anxious and says a long paragraph of Japanese, but Li Yong doesnt understand it at all. Hearing her saying so quickly, Li Yong shakes his head. Liu Xiaoyue smiles and says, I think she says that her major was hotel management in Japan, and she worked in an international hotel in Tokyo for three years. She has had rich experience and will do it very well. You can also speak Japanese? Li Yong is surprised. Ive learned a little bit by myself, because a lot of experimental equipment is imported from Japan. I have to understand the instructions when I do experiments, so I began to learn it. But Im not good at it. Liu Xiaoyue chuckles. Tell her that she is in Huaxia. It will be difficult to communicate with the employees if she cant speak Huaxia language. Even if she has experience and ability, she cant do the work well if no one can understand her. Li Yong says. Liu Xiaoyue thinks for a moment and smiles bitterly. Its too long. I cant translate it well. Then just make it simple. Liu Xiaoyue manages to translate Li Yongs words to Kuwasawa Amami, who says another long paragraph of Japanese. Then she finds that Liu Xiaoyue cant understand her either, so she manages to speak in Huaxia language, Yong Li, I learn will (Li Yong, I will learn). Work hard I will (I will work hard). Give an opportunity me (Give me an opportunity). I can it do (I can do it). Liu Xiaoyue translates, She says she will give you a surprise as long as you give her a chance. Li Yong nods. Since there is no suitable person, he says, Okay, let her try. Liu Xiaoyue translates it to Kuwasawa Amami, who cheers and jumps up and down, and then she hugs Li Yong and gives him a kiss gratefully without the slightest shyness. Li Yong wipes where he was kissed forcibly and thinks: Japanese woman is really bold and unrestrained. If you continue to do it, I will not talk to you anymore and stay away from you. Looking at Li Yongs smiling look, Liu Xiaoyue asks, Does it feel good to be kissed by a beautiful woman? Come on, you will know after trying it. Li Yong wants to kiss Liu Xiaoyue. Liu Xiaoyue is frightened and hurriedly runs away. At the moment, Li Yongs phone rings. It is Deng Hongli who calls him. It turned out that there is a fitness club under the name of Zhao Dazhou. According to the arrangement of Han Lu and Han Fei, Deng Hongli took several employees and the power of attorney with Zhao Dazhous signature to take over the fitness club. But they were resisted by the managers of the club. There were conflicts between them and the situation was quite serious. Deng Hongli reported the situation to Han Lu and Han Fei first. Han Lu and Han Fei didnt want to give up this fitness club with quite large scale, but they couldnt find helpers now. So they had to ask Deng Hongli to contact Li Yong and let Li Yong handle it. After hearing it, Li Yong asks Deng Hongli to wait there and hell go there immediately. After hanging up, Li Yong first brings Kuwasawa Amami to Du Duoduo and calls all the employees that were sent here to help Kuwasawa Amami manage the hotel together. Young and beautiful Kuwasawa Amami becomes the general manager of the hotel and begins to manage it. Then Li Yong leaves the hotel and drives to the fitness club. This fitness club is located at a busy road of the development zone. When Li Yong arrives, he sees that Deng Hongli is waiting on the roadside with a group of employees. Seeing Li Yong coming, Deng Hongli hurriedly greets him with these employees and complains, The manager of the club is a young woman. She is too fierce. She drove us out with a group of security guards, and they also beat us. Li Yong sees that a chubby female employee has a bruised face and a half shoe print on her body, being really embarrassed. Li Yong is surprised that they even hit the female employees. He comforts them first. Then he wants to take them back to the fitness club and have a negotiation. However, no one follows him except Deng Hongli. In their eyes, its no use even if they have Li Yong now. If they go back, it will be no difference from what happened just now. Maybe thing will get even worse. These people of the club said that if they dare to go back, they will break their legs. The employees all work hard every day just for a meager salary. No one wants to lose a leg for the salary, so they wave their hands and say, We wont go. We cant do it. You really dont want to go? Li Yong turns his head and asks. No, absolutely no. They shake their heads and wave their hands. None of them wants to go. Okay! Then you can rest here and wait for our good news. Li Yong smiles and says. The employees sneer in their hearts and think: Good news? Youd better not get killed. Lets go. Li Yong says to Deng Hongli. Deng Hongli isnt very confident either. However, she believes in Li Yong. She has seen Li Yongs power and feels that those security guards will be no match to Li Yong though they outnumber them. Therefore, while following Li Yong to the fitness club, she turns her head and waves to those employees brought here by her, Come on, what are you afraid of? President Hans husband is here. This is a good opportunity for you to perform. If you can catch it, you may get promoted and get a salary raise. You dont want to miss it. But no one replies to Deng Hongli. They have been frightened of being beaten and dare not to walk into the fitness club again. The temptation of promotion and salary raise is great, but it only makes sense when they are not injured. Li Yong and Deng Hongli are stopped by a security guard at the entrance of the fitness club. Please show your membership cards. It turns out to be a membership-based fitness club. Li Yong doesnt have a membership card, neither does Deng Hongli. Why are you coming again? Our manager has let you go just now. You should know when to stop. Get out now! The security guard suddenly recognizes Deng Hongli and shouts at her impolitely. Deng Hongli hurriedly hides behind Li Yong with a frightened look. These people even dare to beat women mercilessly. Deng Hongli doesnt want to get beaten. Li Yong doesnt talk to him and even doesnt look at him. He just walks straight in with an expression full of disdain. Chapter 211 - The Massage Technique in the Memory Chapter 211 The Massage Technique in the MemorySh*t, are you deaf? Do you know what place it is? How dare you to break into here? You ask for it Damn it, beat him When the two security guards come and hit him, Li Yong lifts his leg and kicks them both down with ease. Ah, help me! Somebody is making trouble here. He almost kills me More security guards come out from the fitness club since they hear the two beaten guards shouting. Yong, there are too many of them. What shall we do? Deng Hongli asks with fear, she didnt expect that Li Yong would hit others once he got here. This is too violent. Then what should I do? Seeing Deng Hongli panicked, Li Yong asks her back with a smile. We should run! Deng Hongli pulls Li Yongs hand, but she couldnt make him move. Why do you run from them? If they dare to hurt you, why dont you just kick them down? I I cant, I cant I just cant. Deng Hongli dares not to kick anyone. She refuses repeatedly. A woman should never say I cant. Li Yong says with a bad smile. How dare you to make trouble here? You wanna get yourself killed? The leader of the security guards takes people with him and they surround them. While shouting, the leader raises the rubber stick and hits Li Yong on his head. Li Yong dodges and takes Deng Hongli to turn for half a circle. So they just evade the guard leaders sharp kick. In the meantime, Li Yong kicks Deng Honglis leg, and it seems that her foot is out of control. Her foot is suddenly lifted and the tip of her high heel hits the guard leaders private parts precisely. Ouch The guard leader covers his private parts with both his hands. He is in so much pain that his face turns livid. He kneels slowly. You are good. Li Yong smiles and gives his heartfelt compliment. Did I kick him? Deng Hongli couldnt believe it and her eyes widen in surprise. Do it again. Saying this, Li Yong dodges once again, and takes Deng Hongli with him. He kicks on Deng Honglis leg. Her foot once again is lifted suddenly and kicks on another security guard. Oh, no, I cant. Deng Hongli couldnt bear to kick again, but she is controlled by Li Yong and could not refuse. She is like a puppet controlled by him. She kicks another security guard just after she looked at him. Just like the strange kick before, she hits the security guards private parts precisely. This time she feels more vivid. Even across her wingtip leather shoe, she still feels that she hits something hard. You are indeed very good. I think you have the potential to practice kung fu. Deng Hongli looks surprised. After two battles, she is no longer afraid. She asks happily, Really? That would be so great. I also want to become powerful. Oh, here they come again. Three security guards come at once. Li Yong takes Deng Hongli and she kicks one of them. One of the other two security guards is knocked down by his fist. And they dodge the third one. When he turns around and prepares to handle the third guard, he finds him running away. Li Yong doesnt hit the security guard. He is just afraid so he runs. The other security guards dare not to come closer after they see Li Yong and Deng Hongli knock four security guards down with ease. Who are you? Why do you come here and make trouble? One of the security guards asks loudly. Im Li Yong. Zhao Dazhou has entrusted me with all his properties, and I come to take charge here. Li Yong says calmly. He looks around at all the security guards. Obviously, they dont believe him. Li Yong doesnt bother to explain, and he continues, Just call your manager here. He is fired. If you have any questions, you will be fired, too. Manager Hu. The security guards ignore Li Yong, but speak politely to a beautiful lady who is walking towards them slowly. Although Li Yong is good at fighting, they still look down on him. They only obey their leader here. Although Li Yong said seriously before, it is just ridiculous for them. Bullsh*t, you are a liar. The slim lady who wears a black pierced tunic dress, a pair of white high-heel shoes and black stockings on her bare calves walks down here graciously. Her gait and posture are very gentle, but her words are full of anger. Its you? It seems that you are the liar! Li Yong didnt expect to see Hu Yuexue here. The young lady used to cheat him with Wang Hui, and then she tried to make friends with Wu Dan. Why does she have relationships with Zhao Dazhou now? This woman is tough. No wonder someone says that Hu Yuexue is a clever girl who tries so hard to know rich people. Li Yong looks at her up and down, finding that her skin is fair and tender and she looks cute and beautiful. Shes got something. Li Yong? Hu Yuexue is far more surprised to see Li Yong than Li Yong was when he saw her. Since we know each other, it would be much easier. Zhao Dazhou entrusted me with all his properties, and I am taking charge here right now. You take your people and get out of here! Li Yong says with a smile. Why? You have no right to do so. My old man gave the fitness club to me as a birthday gift. This is mine. Nobody could take it from me. Hu Yuexue says loudly. So Zhao Dazhou is your sugar daddy. You said that he gave the fitness club to you. Can you prove it? Hu Yuexue becomes speechless and thinks for a while, and then she asks angrily, You said that my old man entrusted you with all his properties. Can you prove it? Li Yong gives Deng Hongli a sign. She immediately takes the copy of the power of attorney with Zhao Dazhous signature on it and shows it to Hu Yuexue. Hu Yuexue looks at it and tears it apart with anger, This is childish. We are all adults and you still think you could fool me with a random paper? Look at it carefully. The signature and the fingerprint are all from Zhao Dazhou. Li Yong reminds her. Hum, I dont believe it. You guys get out. I will call the police if you dont get out. Fine! Just call the police! And the police will see its real or fake. If the police come here, you are the ones who will be kicked out by them. You guys hurt my people before, and you will take the responsibility. Saying this, he approaches Hu Yuexue. Seeing her take her cell phone to call the police, he precisely points at her acupoint on the chest with his finger. He puts his internal strength into her body appropriately. Hu Yuexue suddenly freezes and her body becomes numb. She couldnt move anymore. Moreover, she cant stand on her feet and falls. Li Yong moves forward and Hu Yuexue falls in his arms gently. Her body is so tender, she smells fresh, and her hair is soft. Li Yong feels the special enjoyment. He would not bother Wei Fangxia. That hot tempered policewoman might not help him if she is in anger. That would be troublesome. Right now, as long as Wei Fangxia takes control of Zhao Dazhou, Li Yong could solve all the problems. He is not afraid of calling the police, but right now, he would rather not to bother them. Seeing Hu Yuexue falling in his arms rigidly, Li Yong holds her and pats on her slender waist. He says with a smile, Good girl. Listen to me. I will give you some reward when we get in the room. Li Yong, you are Deng Hongli finds everything so bizarre. She has thought of countless possibilities, but she didnt expect that the female manager of the fitness club would fall into Li Yongs arms. This is just fantastic. I am an old friend of Ms. Hu. Li Yong says with a smile and recovers Hu Yuexues sensation of her legs. He holds her to the fitness club and says to the security guards, You all wait here. Dont follow us. I will have a conversation with Manager Hu to see if you get out right now or stay here. Although the security guards find it strange, they do not dare to move. Seeing Li Yong holding Hu Yuexue into her office, they could do nothing but wait outside. In the office, Li Yong puts Hu Yuexue on the sofa, and could not resist to tough her beautiful breasts. Then he gets up and tells Deng Hongli, who is following him, Take those guys and control this fitness club. Check all the accounts. What if those security guards refuse me? Deng Hongli asks uneasily. Just do it. I will fire anyone who says no. Li Yong says overbearingly. Deng Hongli responds in a soft voice and walks out of the office. Her job today is taking charge of the fitness club. She has the possibility to fulfill her job right now, so she will take the chance naturally. Li Yong sees the door of the office closed automatically, and then he sits beside Hu Yuexue and says with a smile, Ms. Hu, Im telling you, Zhao Dazhou has been arrested by the police. He commits a capital crime and would not get out this whole life. I wont force you, but if you cooperate with me, I will give you a chance to live. What do you say? Hu Yuexues body is numb, and she could not say a word. The Death-point Striking of Li Yong becomes more and more fantastic. Right now he could not only make her body freeze, but also silence her. Moreover, he could make her move partly. Just nod your head if you agree with me. He pinches Hu Yuexues face and says with a smile. Seeing that Hu Yuexue makes no response, his hand slides on her breasts again. He uses the massage technique in his memory. This is the first time he has tried it and he wants to see if it is indeed magical. He says while giving her the massage, Dont blame me since you refuse me first. Hu Yuexues mouth twitches slightly, and her expression is slowly changing. If she is not frozen by Li Yongs Death-point Striking, she will kill him. But right now, her heart is filled with helplessness and fear. She is afraid that Li Yong would move forward. But here comes the thing she is afraid of. Her breasts would not satisfy Li Yong, and he is toughing her whole body boldly. And, it seems that his hands have magic. Wherever they touch, they make it very comfortable. Moreover, it begins to stir up a longing in her heart gradually. Chapter 212 - Want to Try It Again Chapter 212 Want to Try It AgainAs time passes by, Hu Yuexue gradually feels less ashamed. Her heart beats faster and her chest is up and down. She blushes and becomes short of breath, as if she cant control herself. Li Yong finds that this kind of massage technique is really useful. At least Hu Yuexues angry eyes have become blurred. It seems that she has forgotten the pain and shows a kind of beauty after going through difficulties. Li Yong has a sense of accomplishment, so he continues to try. His hands begin to move quickly. Li Yong no longer confines to one part of her body, but begins to massage her all over the body. After a moment, Hu Yuexue cant help moaning. Then she can speak and her body can move too. However, she doesnt jump away or resist. Get off, get off me. She says unclearly in a thin voice and grabs Li Yongs hands that are doing bad things to her. But she doesnt push his hands away, nor does she stop Li Yongs hands continuing to do it. How is that? Does it feel good? You must not want me to stop! Li Yong snickers and says, I want to cooperate with you, but you dont agree. Since we cant cooperate now, Ill leave you something to remember. You are a bad guy. Hu Yuexue scolds him angrily. She wanted to nod, but her body was numb and her neck was stiff, so she couldnt move at all. She was very scared at that time, thinking that she had got a strange illness. Fortunately, she has now regained consciousness. She also suddenly discovers that she was briefly controlled by Li Yong. Women dont love men who are not bad. Li Yong laughs and says, Your body shape is good without extra fat. It feels really good. You must have exercised every day! Hu Yuexue bites her sexy red lip and nods. Her body is so soft that she even wants to die in comfort. She has let go of Li Yongs hands and lies in his arms, letting Li Yong do whatever he wants. Do you want me to massage here? Dont you want? I wont do it if you dont want. Tell me, what are you feeling now? Ifeel comfortable. I didnt hear it. Speak louder. Comfortable. Hee-hee Since you behave so well, I dont want to drive you away. I have a suggestion. You continue to manage this fitness club, but you have to report the financial work to me. The money you make also belongs to me. Ill give you a salary that is twice as much as your previous salary. What do you say? Okay. Very good. Well, since weve made a deal and Ive finished my task. Get up! Li Yong stops massaging, but Hu Yuexue doesnt get up. She is still lying in Li Yongs arms with eyes closed gently. Her sexy red lips open slightly, as if she is still recalling the comfortable feeling just now. Li Yong gently picks up her black skirt with lace edge, raises his hand and suddenly pats her slender white leg. Then he says again, Be good, get up. Hu Yuexue feels painful and screams gently. She rubs where Li Yong patted and tidies her skirt. Then it takes her a lot of energy to sit up and move from Li Yongs legs to the sofa. It seems that she has been exercising for a long time and is exhausted. Li Yong points at the water stain on his pants and asks, What is this? Hu Yuexue immediately blushes and hurriedly takes a piece of tissue to wipe it. Dont move. Im asking you. What is this? Li Yong stops Hu Yuexue and asks again. Hu Yuexue is so embarrassed that her ears even become red. She lowers her head shyly and doesnt speak. Did you feel so good just now? You are already wet. Li Yong laughs and asks, No wonder you wouldnt get up. You dont want me to see this! Since you are already wet, what are you shy about? Bastard. Hu Yuexue bites her lip and scolds him in a low voice. How dare you scold me? It seems that I should teach you another lesson. Saying this, Li Yong puts his hands on Hu Yuexue again. Hu Yuexue seems to be very looking forward to it. She doesnt resist at all and greets Li Yongs massage. Li Yong thinks: is this massage technique so amazing? He is not familiar with Hu Yuexue and he can make her enjoy it so much only by massaging. Moreover, it seems that she has accepted him and doesnt resist anymore. Her legs are also apart. This woman is quite dissolute in the heart. Li Yong is turned on by her dissolute look. Li Yong still has some doubts about the effect of this massage technique, so he tries it again on Hu Yuexue. He wants to see if Hu Yuexue can stand it, or how long she can stand it. According to the massage technique in his memory, he does it sometimes quickly, sometimes slowly, sometimes lightly and sometimes heavily. He also puts internal strength into her body from time to time. It is like playing a piano, as if it also has a very clear rhythm and technique. Li Yong puts his heart and soul into it and massages her very carefully. Gradually, he finds that Hu Yuexues body has become very hot and red, as if she has a fever. She is so hot all over the body like a burning charcoal. Li Yong is a little worried. When he is about to stop, Hu Yuexue suddenly rushes to him like an estrous little female cat. She holds Li Yongs body, kissing and touching him like crazy. She has been turned on and begins to tear Li Yongs clothes. She wants to make love with him. But Li Yong feels that its not a good place here and not a good time now. However, Hu Yuexue is too hot. She not only kisses Li Yongs mouth, but also kisses his neck and chest. It seems that she wants to kiss Li Yong all over his body. A pure beauty suddenly becomes so hot. No one can refuse it! Li Yong just lies in the sofa and doesnt need to move. Hu Yuexue can serve him very well. Li Yong opens the clairvoyant vision and sees no one outside the door. In the distance, Deng Hongli is taking a group of people to check the accounts of the gym. They dont encounter resistance, but get a good cooperation. Li Yong thinks that there is nothing else to do at the moment. It is a good time to enjoy. So he picks up Hu Yuexue, locks the door of the office first, and then walks into the rest room behind the office. There is a bed and a quilt, which is almost the best place to make love. Do you want it? Li Yong puts Hu Yuexue on the bed and asks with a smile. Yes. Hu Yuexue looks at Li Yong with a lustful look. Li Yong examines Hu Yuexues body with the clairvoyant vision first to make sure that she is healthy and has no disease. Then he no longer hesitates and begins to make love with her. Its not about life and death. Its to stimulate each others potential while acquiring happiness. When Li Yong dresses up and walks out of the office, Deng Hongli has just checked all the accounts and all the things in the fitness club, and she makes a report. Li Yong looks through the report and walks into Hu Yuexues office again. At this moment, Hu Yuexue has also dressed up and is sitting at the desk, smiling with satisfaction. Manager Hu, transfer 5 million yuan from this account to me. The remaining hundreds of thousands of yuan is enough for your daily expenses in the recent period! Li Yong says. Li Yong, I have given myself to you and you still want the money. You are really a stingy penny pincher. Do you know the three states of stinginess? What three states? Li Yong asks with great interest. The first state is the iron cock that usually gives only a little money away. The second state is the stainless steel iron cock that doesnt give away a penny. The third state is the magnetic iron cock that doesnt give away money, but takes others money. You have had my body, and now you still want to take away the money here. Do you think which kind of state you are in? Li Yong doesnt answer. He says, I have been short of money recently. Give me 5 million yuan first. Ill ask for less in the future. Moreover, I have already raised your monthly salary to 20,000 yuan, which is 10,000 yuan more than before. As a woman, you should be contented. Just think about it, you just said that you would listen to me about everything and that you would be my woman from now on. You said you would do anything for me, but you dont listen to me after putting on your skirt. You cant do that. Hu Yuexue takes a glance at Li Yong bitterly and then uses her phone to transfer the money to Li Yongs card. Do you want me to send a helper here? Seeing that the money has been transferred into his account, Li Yong asks with a smile. Do you want to send someone to monitor me? Hu Yuexue says coldly, Ive given myself to you. Why do you still want to monitor me? I dont want to monitor you. I just want to help you share the work and I dont want you to be too tired. Besides, dont always say that youve given yourself to me, as if you are very generous. I didnt ask for it at the time. It was you who rushed to me and I couldnt run away even if I wanted to. I feel that Ive suffered a loss. Li Yong says helplessly. You have suffered a loss? You couldnt run away even if you wanted to? Hu Yuexue opens her eyes wide. She is so angry that she almost spits blood. Okay, lets stop talking about it. Anyway, it was not me who took the initiative. Li Yong sighs and says. If you didnt flirt with me first, how could I do that? I am not such a person at all. You are really a bad guy. I dont know what dirty thing you were using on me and made me unable to stand it. Tell me, where did you learn this kind of strange massage technique? Whats the name of it? Hu Yuexue asks fiercely. I explored it myself. Its calledit is called Ecstasy Finger Technique! Li Yong gives it a name casually. You explored it yourself? Its called Ecstasy Finger Technique? So you have already entrapped a lot of women. Hu Yuexues heart breaks a little. In her view, since Li Yong can do Ecstasy Finger Technique so skillfully, he must have tried it on many women. No, you are the first one. Li Yong says seriously. Really? Although Hu Yuexue doesnt believe it, she becomes happy. Really. This is the first time I have used it. I didnt expect that it really works. Do you want to try it again? Yes. Hu Yuexue smiles sweetly and really walks to Li Yong, sitting on his legs naturally. She cant resist that feeling. As long as Li Yong mentions it, she cant help herself. Li Yong is very surprised. Is Ecstasy Finger Technique really so magical? Can it make people addicted? Ms. Hu Call me Xiaoxue. Hu Yuexue twists her buttocks and smiles sweetly. Oh, Xiaoxue, you should control yourself. That is to control your own desires. It will also hurt the body if doing it too many times. Lets try again some other day! Li Yong says awkwardly. You must be not capable to do it! You have turned me on but you cant satisfy me. You are so useless. Chapter 213 - A Little Compensation Chapter 213 A Little CompensationWhat are you talking about? I am not capable? I am useless? Why dont you think that who was begging for mercy just now? I can persist for a half more hour if I am not afraid that you cant stand the pain. Li Yong says angrily. You are good at bragging. Come and do it if you are so capable! Hu Yuexue sneers. Okay, I am not a man if I dont make you half alive this time. Li Yong becomes angry. He wants to make Hu Yuexue know how powerful he is. Li Yong feels resentful that she dares to look down on him. However, when Li Yong begins to do Ecstasy Finger Technique, Deng Hongli pushes the door open and comes in. Then she sees Hu Yuexue sitting on Li Yongs legs. Whatwhat are you doing? Deng Hongli rubs her eyes and thinks she is dazzled. They hurriedly part with each other and all blush. Fortunately Li Yong has a thick skin, so he smiles and says, Weve known each other for a long time and we had a relationship before. Today we encountered each other and couldnt help ourselves. So dont be surprised. I am not surprised. I am shocked. Deng Hongli says coldly, You said you couldnt help yourselves. What a shame on you. Li Yong, its already noon. Where shall we eat? Li Yong touches his face and feels that his face is still important. He now feels hungry when talking about eating, so he looks at Hu Yuexue and asks, Where do you want to eat? Wherever you like is okay! Hu Yuexue says faintly. Okay, then well just find a restaurant to eat. The cost is on the account of the fitness club. Li Yong decides and says, Lets go to eat together. Hu Yuexue glares at Li Yong and thinks he is so stingy that he even puts the meal expense on the account of the fitness club. In a clean restaurant, the two groups of people who were fighting with each other are now sitting together to eat, chatting and laughing. Life is just changeable and full of drama. During the meal, Li Yong looks at Hu Yuexue occasionally and feels that it is a dream. They make eye contact with each other, and Hu Yuexue smiles sweetly, looking very gentle. Dont exchange flirting glances. Deng Hongli feels awkward and warns Li Yong in a low voice. Li Yong feels embarrassed and stops looking at Hu Yuexue. He begins to look at Deng Hongli, who is complacent inwardly. After lunch, Li Yong takes Deng Hongli and other employees back to the company. When saying goodbye to Hu Yuexue, he sees that her eyes are full of reluctance. They exchange phone numbers to contact with each other in the future. After coming back to Feifei Pharmaceutical Company, Li Yong reports the situation in the fitness club to Han Lu instead of Deng Hongli. Han Fei doesnt want to deal with troublesome things, so she has now handed over all the affairs of the Zhao Familys industries to Han Lu. Han Fei is still the general manager of Feifei Pharmaceutical Company. She has specially prepared a large office for Han Lu in the company, so Han Lu is also working here now. After Li Yong explains the situation to Han Lu, she asks, Why dont you replace the general manager of the fitness club? Isnt Deng Hongli there? She should be in charge of the club for the time being. Darling, the manager of the club is Hu Yuexue. She is my old classmate and I can trust her. Okay! I hope that there is no adulterous affair between you and her. Han Lu compromises. Li Yong feels happy but is then startled. Adulterous affair. These two words make him uncomfortable. He thinks about it carefully. Is there adulterous affair between him and Hu Yuexue? No, absolutely not. Its just mutual affection. Everything is okay as long as they all have affections for each other. Its meaningless to say anything else. Li Yong thinks about it this way and feels much better. In the police station, Mayor Zhao makes many efforts and asks for several favors. Then he finally sees Zhao Dazhou. Now Zhao Dazhou has lost a lot of weight, and his body shape looks much better. Have you admitted it? Mayor Zhao asks bitterly. Before he came in, he had already heard something. He also knows that if Zhao Dazhou isnt convicted, he might not necessarily see Zhao Dazhou. Although he is the mayor, he cant directly interfere with the judiciary. Its even too late to ask for help in such a short time. Zhao Dazhou nods decadently, and then he pleads him with shining eyes, Save me. You must save me. You have admitted. How can I save you? How dare you get involved with killers? I dare not to save you even if I can! Its a capital crime, capital crime! Zhao Dazhou keeps shedding tears and says nothing. He didnt want to admit, but the evidence is irrefutable. He could be convicted even if he didnt admit. In order to avoid the torture, he had to admit. After walking out of the police station, Mayor Zhao is surrounded by Wang Huiqin, Zhao Ruxue and other relatives of the Zhao Family. Mayor Zhao promises, I will do everything I can to bail him out. You can rest assured. I am thinking of a way. Mayor Zhao, Dazhou needs to be saved. The companies of our family also need to be saved! Now there is a man named Li Yong who is taking over all the companies of our family. He has the power of attorney of Dazhou. The signature and fingerprint on it are all real. I dont know how Dazhou thought about it. How could he give our assets to another man? Wang Huiqin stops Mayor Zhao and says sadly. Mayor Zhao says angrily, Why dont you tell me early? I could ask him then. Now I just met him and cant see him again. He is a criminal now and cant be seen easily. Wang Huiqin wanted to tell Mayor Zhao earlier, but when she arrived, Mayor Zhao had already entered. What should we do? Our familys industries will be all taken away by the bastard Li Yong. Who is Li Yong? Mayor Zhao feels this man very strange and asks. He is a bad young man. I dont think Dazhou knows him. Ruxue said that Li Yong once went to Dongshan as a guest and received a welcome from Dongshan. Oh, then wait until tomorrow! Ill find a way to go in there to see Dazhou and ask him what on earth the matter is. After leaving in the car, Mayor Zhao sneers in the backseat, Since the Zhao Familys industries have been taken over by another man, what benefits I can get if I continue to help you? Fools will take the risk to help you. Li Yong suddenly receives a call. Seeing that its Wei Fangxia calling, he immediately answers it. Li Yong, the higher authority gives us police a lot of pressure. Zhao Dazhou has powerful connections and may not die. Dont overdo it. Wei Fangxia says gently. Can he still come out? Li Yong asks in surprise. I dont know. He just cant die. So, he will come out sooner or later. I understand. Li Yong says with a smile, You are very kind to me, thank you. Hey, I am not kind to you. Just conduct yourself well! You helped me, and I also helped you. We are even now. By the way, I have now been exceptionally nominated as the Deputy Director of the Public Security Bureau of Zhonghai City. Wow, congratulations! You become a high-ranking official at such a young age. Why are you so lucky? Is there any unclear relationship between you and any leader? Li Yong snickers and asks. Bastard, shut up. I made contributions by arresting the killers. Stop your dirty thinking. Okay! I just cant help associating it with something when thinking of your tempting boobs. Damn it. After hanging up, Li Yong finds Han Dongtao and tells him that Zhao Dazhou might come out. After hearing his words, Han Dongtao is lost in calm thought. After a while, Han Dongtao says with a serious look, There is no turning back. Since were doing it, we have to do it thoroughly and take everything from him. Even if he comes out one day, he will have no strength to be against us. We cant give up now and cant show any mercy. We must be quick and take over all the industries of the Zhao Family. The more thoroughly we do it, the better. Li Yong nods and agrees with Han Dongtao. Even if they stop now, Zhao Dazhou will not let off them. They have to face this enemy sooner or later, so it is better to do it thoroughly and make him lose everything and have no chance to come back. Xiaoyong, tell Lu about this and let her have psychological preparation. The world will be under the control of young people like you in the future. You must work together to face the difficulty. In fact, having a potential enemy is a good thing, because we can only surpass ourselves and work hard when we are afraid of being overtaken by the enemy. Han Dongtaos words are very encouraging. Li Yong thinks them very reasonable. In his opinion, Zhao Dazhou cant pose a threat to him at all, so he doesnt feel threatened. But he still immediately goes to the company and walks into Han Lus office. Han Lu is wearing a business suit, which makes her look capable and experienced. Her hair is shaped like a flower on the left part of her head. She is sitting at the large desk and checking the reports, with her eyes full of ecstasy. Darling, you are so charming. Li Yongs eyes become bright and he feels that Han Lu is so beautiful at this moment. Han Lu knocks on the table with a pen and smiles happily, I didnt expect that the scale of the Zhao Familys industries is so large. These are more than twice as big as our previous Hans Pharmaceutical Group. We underestimated them in the past. We have taken over all of these industries now. Xiaoyong, do you know how much we have? How much what? Li Yong asks faintly. Assets and money. Han Lu says excitedly. How much? Seeing that Han Lu looks like a miser, Li Yong smiles and asks. Almost 3 billion yuan. Han Lu leans forward and says gently. Its only 3 billion yuan! Li Yong sighs faintly, as if 3 million yuan is only 30 yuan. He is obviously not satisfied. What do you mean? Do you still think its too little? Han Lu is surprised. She suddenly finds that her breadth of mind is significantly narrower than Li Yong. She has been excited for a long time after she got this number, but Li Yong just takes it lightly. Do you think its too much? Li Yong asks happily. Weve got so many assets so easily. I am a little uneasy. Han Lu stands up, walks to Li Yong and says in a low voice. She really reveals an uneasy look. Hey, why are you uneasy? They wanted to kill me. I just handed them to the police with kindness to let them get the punishment they deserve. And I asked for only a little compensation. I am already very kind, arent I? Besides, we are only managing these for them temporarily. When Zhao Dazhou comes out from the prison, he will take these assets back. Li Yong says in a lazy tone. Although the future is uncertain, he feels that he has the ability to control it. Chapter 214 - I Am Pregnant Chapter 214 I Am PregnantWhat? Zhao Dazhou will take them back? Han Lu seems to have ignored this problem. When thinking about it, she feels that her efforts are all in vain and she is just doing meaningless things. Its written clearly on the power of attorney that Ill manage their industries instead of Zhao Dazhou. He didnt say that he would give it to me. Besides, he cant send me so many assets at one time! If he really gives these assets to me, other members of the Zhao Family will kill me. Hee-hee, its still good to let us temporarily take charge of such big industries and so much money. We can embezzle some money and get great benefits. Han Lu suddenly gets over and laughs happily, feeling no depression at all. Its good that you think it this way. But youd better manage and operate these industries as your own. I guess Zhao Dazhou cant come out in a short time. When he comes out three to five years later, he cant take them back. I am afraid that the government will interfere. Han Lu says seriously. Dont be afraid. It is not a problem as long as Im here. You can just count the money. Li Yong says and pulls Han Lu into his arms. But before he holds her, Han Lu turns around and stays away. What are you doing? We are in the company now. Dont do anything to me. Do you mean that I can do whatever I want to you when we get home? Dont even think about it. Ill keep thinking about it if you dont let me do it. After chatting with Han Lu for a while, Li Yong comes to the office of Han Fei next door. Han Fei dresses like Han Lu. She takes off the small jacket, revealing white and fair shoulders and plump boobs, which are dazzling. Her smooth hair is scattered, covering half of her face. It looks like that she is a little unhappy. Fei, what are you doing? Seeing that Han Fei is just sitting in the sofa and is absent-minded, Li Yong asks casually. Annoying, its too annoying. Brother Yong, what should I do? Han Fei complains. What do you mean? Li Yong asks in surprise. Someone introduced a man to me. He is Zhou Jiachengs son Zhou Honghui, a rich second generation. My mother has agreed before I can say anything. Dont you think its annoying? Ill have a blind date tomorrow, but I dont want to go. Li Yong immediately remembers that Zhou Honghui took three beautiful women in swim suits to play on the yacht. Zhou Honghui doesnt lack women by his side. There are many beautiful women around him, and even Zhao Dazhous daughter Zhao Ruxue also plays with him. It can be said that he is a dissolute rich second generation. By rights, with his family background, Zhou Honghui should find a woman from a more prominent family that is equal in social status with them. Why do they find the Han Family that is declining? Li Yong says faintly, Since mother has promised, go and see him! Besides, its just a blind date, not getting engaged or getting married. Its just a form. But I just dont want to see him. Ive had a person in my heart and Ill marry no one but him. Li Yongs heart misses a beat. He knows the answer from Han Feis eyes, so he has to smile. Brother Yong, why dont you ask me who this person is? Han Fei blinks her big eyes and asks. I know. Li Yong smiles faintly. Since you know, you should help me think of a way to avoid going to the blind date tomorrow. I would rather stay alone than have a blind date with the dissolute rich second generation of the Zhou Family. Han Fei sighs and says. I think you should show some respect to mother and go to the blind date tomorrow. Its alright as long as you dont get engaged after that. Well, then you go together with me. Fei, youre going to a blind date. Im afraid its not proper for me to go with you! But what if Zhou Honghui does something improper? What if he bullies me? You think too much. Its just a blind date. People will hide their evil intentions when seeing someone for the first time. The bad guys will also pretend to be good people. Everyone wants to leave a good impression on the other and wont do anything improper. Hey, you dont care about me at all. I am so sad. Han Fei suddenly pouts and becomes very unhappy. Okay, Ill go with you. Li Yong doesnt want to see the sad look of Han Fei, so he has to agree. Its time to get off work after a while. Li Yong drives Han Lu and Han Fei home. Congratulations, Fei. I wish you a good date tomorrow. Marry a wishful husband early and have a cute little nephew for me, then Ill be an aunt. Han Lu says happily in the car. Hey, things wont be smooth for me tomorrow. Han Fei says unhappily. Why dont you expect good luck for yourself? There must be something wrong with your mind! Han Lu says unhappily. There is something wrong with me! I just dont want good luck! I hope that God will bring me bad luck! The more unlucky I am, the better it is. Han Fei looks up and prays to the sky with a sincere look, which makes Han Lu scared and dare not to say anything. When theyre having supper at home, Sun Xiaomei says to Han Dongtao, Dont you drink some wine tonight? Is there anything good happening? Han Dongtao is preoccupied. He has been worried that Zhao Dazhou will suddenly come to make trouble to him. He has known Zhao Dazhou since they were young. They have fought for most of their lives. Although they all had wins and losses, Han Dongtao still feels a little guilty, because the hatred between them is obviously too deep this time. Of course there is a good thing! The Zhou Family sent a matchmaker to our family. The son of the Zhou Family takes fancy to Fei. Sun Xiaomei smiles so happily that her eyes narrow to two slits. She says happily, As long as Fei agrees, they will agree. Which Zhou Family? Han Dongtao still doesnt know about this. Zhou Jiacheng! There is no another Zhou Family! Ah? Han Dongtao becomes happy and laughs, This is indeed a happy event. If we can ally with the Zhou Family by marriage, our business will surely be smooth. Fei, go and get me the wine. Id like to drink. In fact, there is another reason that Han Dongtao is happy. That is, he can utilize the power of the Zhou Family to resist Zhao Dazhous revenge. At that time, even Zhao Dazhou is capable of taking revenge, but he also has to worry about the Zhou Family and dares not to act recklessly. There is only one Zhao Dazhou, but even if there are two, they should also worry about the power of the Zhou Family! No. Han Fei is very depressed and says angrily. Ill take it. Ill take it. Sun Xiaomei stands up and goes to get the wine happily. Han Dongtao pours two glasses of wine and gives one glass to Li Yong. He takes another glass and says smilingly, Xiaoyong, come on. Lets drink a toast. I wish Fei be smooth tomorrow and our familys business can go further. Okay, Dad, cheers Li Yong says. He is about to take the glass of wine, but Han Fei takes it first. She raises her neck and drinks up this glass of wine without frowning. Fei, take one more glass if you want to drink. Why do you drink Xiaoyongs glass of wine? Sun Xiaomei says. Han Fei says nothing and just takes a wine glass and puts it in front of her, and then begins to pour wine. Han Dongtao feels that there is something wrong, so he asks, Fei, what happened? Why are you unhappy? Han Fei pours herself a glass of wine and says, Dad, you broke your words. You are a liar. Fei, what words did I break? Explain it clearly. Han Dongtao is a little angry. Honesty is the most important thing for businessmen. He really doesnt like what Han Fei said. You are a liar. Han Fei says sadly. Her eyes become red. What? Fei, you just want to make me angry, right? Han Dongtao thumps the table with a bang. He was going to comfort Han Fei and didnt expect that they are against each other now. Han Fei drinks up another glass of wine and says loudly, You said that Brother Yong should have a child for his own family. My sisters first child will be surnamed Han, and if she doesnt want to have a second child, Ill give a baby to Brother Yong and surname the baby Li, right? Then why do you force me to have a blind date and get married? Nonsense, its totally nonsense. Sun Xiaomei is so angry that she almost jumps up. She points at Han Dongtaos face and scolds, Youre such a licentious old man. What crap did you say? Its totally nonsense! Han Dongtao is stunned. He doesnt remember it at all. He realizes that it is a big deal so he hurriedly denies, Did I say it? I didnt say it. Fei, your mother is here. Dont frame me. How can you deny it? You can ask Brother Yong. You said it when you two were drinking together last time. My sister was also there. Han Fei says seriously, really pushing Han Dongtao to a dangerous condition. Did I say it? Han Dongtao asks Li Yong. Everyone is looking at Li Yong, who feels a lot of pressure. Yes, but you were drunk at that time. These were only drunk words. Li Yong says faintly. He is an honest person and wont tell lies under such circumstance. Han Dongtao, you are a jerk. How could you talk nonsense after drinking? You are such a fool! Why dont you go to hell? Go to hell Sun Xiaomei takes a glass of drink and suddenly pours it on Han Dongtaos face. She uses excessive strength and the drink splashes. Han Dongtao is very embarrassed. He wipes his face and says angrily, I dont remember. Why do you still blame me? Besides, Im considering it for Xiaoyong. His surname is Li, and he should have his own child to carry on his family lineage! Think about it, we didnt ask Xiaoyong to marry into our family. We just said that we would let them get married as long as Xiaoyong could cure Lu. But Lu is too self-willed and only wants to have one child and surnames the child Han. I just want to care for Xiaoyong. The problem can be settled if Lu will have one more child and surname the second child Li. Right, but my sister is unwilling to have one more child. She said she would only have one. Han Fei says. Sun Xiaomei glares at Han Lu and asks, Lu, how many children will you have? I Ill have two! Han Lu glances at Li Yong, frowns and says softly. Sun Xiaomei thumps the table and immediately decides happily, Okay, its settled. Fei, you dont need to have a baby for Xiaoyong. Your sister can do it alone so you neednt bother. Go to the blind date tomorrow. The Zhou Family is big and wealthy. They are the richest in Zhonghai City. You will live in ease and comfort if you can marry into their family. Han Fei glares at Han Lu and says nothing. She now understands that she cant be tolerated by her family. However, she is unwilling to be defeated. Since Han Lu can change her words, she can also do it. Since you are not good to me, Ill take revenge on you. She cant control such thought as long as it emerges. Han Fei grits her teeth and suddenly says fearlessly, But I am pregnant with Brother Yongs baby. Chapter 215 - Be Made Use of Chapter 215 Be Made Use ofWhat? Han Dongtao, Sun Xiaomei and Han Lu all stare at Han Fei. They are shocked and overwhelmed. Even Li Yong is frightened and cant help looking at Han Fei. He sees a desperate look on Han Feis face. Its true. I didnt have my menstruation last month, so I had a check secretly and found that Im pregnant. I only have had sex with Brother Yong, so it must be his. Han Fei is afraid that her family wont believe it and explains in a low voice. She is even convinced by her self-justification. Bastard. Han Lu suddenly stands up and slaps Li Yong in the face, and then she turns around and walks away angrily. The thing that I am afraid of really happens. Li Yong, how could you do this? We married Lu to you, but you are still not satisfied and even slept with your younger sister. You Sun Xiaomei gets angrier and cant speak anymore. Finally, she throws the chopsticks on the table and also walks away. Han Dongtao picks up a glass of wine. He takes a sip first, smacks his lips and then drinks it up. After a while, he takes a deep look at Li Yong and suddenly smiles, Xiaoyong, I want to tell you something heartfelt. If you hadnt come to our family, Lu would have been dead and so would I. I am grateful to you and also support you. Since Fei has had your child, let her give birth to it and we will raise the baby for you. Li Yong smiles bitterly, Dad, its not true. Fei is cheating on you. Han Dongtao turns his head and looks at Han Fei, who is looking at Li Yong lovingly. Then Han Fei stands up and walks over. She raises her hand and gently touches Li Yongs face that was slapped by Han Lu, and then says sadly, Brother Yong, Im sorry. If I knew that my sister would beat you, I wouldnt lie to them. My sister is really heartless. How could she beat you so hard? Your face is swollen. Brother Yong, does it hurt? No, its all right, Fei. Harmony brings wealth, so you cant talk nonsense, otherwise you will make our family angry and hurt yourself too. Besides, we have to suffer along with you. Li Yong says sincerely and honestly. Brother Yong, I know I was wrong. I was impulsive and talked nonsense. I wont do it again. Han Fei has calmed down and knows that she said those words out of anger and made herself and her closest ones angry. She even made Li Yong beaten by Han Lu. The whole family didnt have a good dinner. She is very regretful now. Then whos child you are pregnant with? Han Dongtao suddenly becomes nervous. In his view, its better that its Li Yongs child. If its someone elses child, what should they do? Han Fei is pregnant before getting married. If its spread around, it doesnt matter to lose face, but it will be much worse if Han Feis life is affected. There is no child. I am not pregnant. Han Fei hurriedly explains apologetically. You Han Dongtao points at Han Fei and shakes his head angrily. He takes a deep breath and sighs. Then he hurriedly stands up and says while walking, I am going to report this good news to your mother. After Han Dongtao left the dining room happily, Li Yong and Han Fei look at each other and suddenly laugh together, like peach flower blossoming suddenly in cold March, showing thrilling beauty. Seeing that there are only two of them in the dining room, Li Yong whispers, Fei, I know Im the man in your heart, but I am afraid that I will be unworthy of your goodness and youth. I am not afraid of it. Han Fei says briskly. There is a pure smile on her face. Okay! Ill try my best to change mothers thought and let her accept our relationship as much as possible. Ill also try to persuade Lu to accept us. Li Yong makes up his mind and says. I am waiting for your good news. Ill try to do it together with you. Lets make a deal. Its a deal. Hearing the steps, they hurriedly part with each other and sit back to their own seats. They look into the living room and find that Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei walk over together. Hearing Han Dongtaos explanation, Sun Xiaomei isnt angry at Han Fei anymore. They sit down at the table and continue to eat, but there is no such happy and harmonious atmosphere like before. Fei, you cant cheat everyone like this again. Sun Xiaomei rebukes her, You have to reflect on yourself. We have made great efforts to raise you up. What do you think we are expecting for? I know, mom. Han Fei says shamefully in a low voice. Go to the blind date tomorrow. Get married soon and then I can feel relieved, so as not to be worried about you every day. After you get married, I will not control your own affairs. You can do whatever you want. Sun Xiaomei sighs and says. Mom, I am wrong. I wont lie to you anymore from now on. Han Fei also knows that Sun Xiaomei was angry just now, so she has a very good attitude at the moment, as if she is atoning for her fault. You should stay away from Xiaoyong in the future, lest outsiders gossip. Sun Xiaomei orders her. Okay. Han Fei is very obedient and has a very good attitude. Since youve promised me, you have to do it. I dont want you to have any contact with Li Yong Thats enough, just eat. Seeing that Han Fei becomes sad again, Han Dongtao gets in a word in a low spirit. They have supper unhappily and go back to their own rooms after washing. Darling, are you still angry? Li Yong walks into the bedroom and sees that Han Lu is showing a very cold look, so he asks with a smile. Seeing Li Yongs smile, Han Lu feels inexplicably warm in the heart and cant help but sit up straight and then asks, Dont you hate me that I slapped you just now? Hee-hee, what is the use of hating you? Can I slap you back? Besides, I cant do it! We are husband and wife! We cant haggle over these things. Otherwise we are no better than ordinary friends, right? I know what you are thinking about. You slapped me because you are angry. You are angry because you care about me, right? Darling, you are so nice. Han Lu suddenly hugs Li Yong excitedly. She was worried just now that Li Yong might find her trouble. Unexpectedly, Li Yong is totally different from what she has thought, which is a surprise to her. Hee-hee, actually I am not very good. Every man who makes his wife angry is not very good. But Ill try my best to be a good husband. I am considerate of you, and you should be considerate of me and Fei as well. After all, we are family, so we must unite and live in harmony. The family is always better than outsiders! We must make our family full of love. Harmony brings wealth. Han Lu suddenly becomes alert again and asks, Darling, you really have nothing to do with Fei, right? No, really. Li Yong smiles and says. Then Ill talk to her. Saying this, Han Lu jumps out of bed and runs to Han Feis room. Li Yong doesnt stop her, because he thinks its a good thing that the two sisters have a talk with each other. The next morning, under the urging of Sun Xiaomei, Han Fei makes up and wears a set of new and decent clothes. Han Fei is already very beautiful and now even more charming. You are beautiful. Li Yong praises her when passing by. Han Fei smiles sweetly and whispers, Brother Yong, I dont deliberately dress up for the blind date. I dress up for you. Im satisfied if you think Im beautiful. Hearing this, Li Yongs heart pounds. He feels very excited. After breakfast, they discuss and decide that Han Lu and Sun Xiaomei accompany Han Fei to go to the blind date. They can see how the son of the Zhou Family is. Li Yong is the driver and bodyguard, so he will go too. After arriving at the agreed place of the blind date, they find that its Xiangong Hotel. In the hall of the hotel, in order to avoid the suspicion, Li Yong, Han Lu and Sun Xiaomei sit at a table that is a dozen meters away from Han Fei. They are pretending to eat here, so they order some food, watching Han Fei and Zhou Honghui while eating. In fact, there are tables available near Han Fei and Zhou Honghui, but they are afraid of being discovered by Zhou Honghui, so they sit farther. They are also afraid that there might be family members of Zhou Honghui nearby, so they are very cautious. They just look at them occasionally and dont keep staring at them. Therefore, Han Lu and Sun Xiaomei can only see the appearance. They all think that Zhou Honghui is handsome and has a very rich family that has great influence in the business circle. They think Zhou Honghui is a good choice for Han Fei and hope Han Fei can succeed. They see Zhou Honghui talking and laughing from afar who looks very happy, so they think its hopeful. Because Han Fei and Zhou Honghui get along well and talk with each other happily when they first meet, which means that their three outlooks are consistent. People who are consistent in three outlooks will attract each other and can develop a relationship easily. But when Li Yong transmits the internal strength to his ears, he hears different conclusion. He hears clearly the conversation between Han Fei and Zhou Honghui from the beginning to the end. Hi, Miss Han. I heard that you are very beautiful. Today I see you and find that you are much more beautiful than I heard. Dont flatter me. It makes me feel uncomfortable. Miss Han, you really have a personality. I really like you. You know the influence of my family in the business circle. As long as you are willing to marry me, I promise that your family can make a comeback and develop much larger than before. What do you mean? Will you marry me if I am willing to marry you? You wont marry someone else except for me? Ill tell you the truth! Ill be willing to marry you even if you are not so beautiful, because you have a powerful brother-in-law. If I marry you, hell become my brother-in-law too. Do you understand? Oh, you want to become relative with my brother-in-law by marrying me. No wonder you sent people to my home to propose a marriage. You dont marry so many other good women, and just want to marry me. Oh Miss Han, you are so beautiful when you are smiling. Dont make me disgusted. I will marry to love, and I despise people who have a strong purpose like you. Really? But you have no choice! Because the woman I choose cant escape my hand. You can have a try if you dont believe it. Maybe youll come and beg me at that time. Beg you? Hahaha Han Fei laughs disdainfully. She thinks that it is an international joke which is really funny. However, in the eyes of Han Lu and Sun Xiaomei, this is kind of a success, otherwise Han Fei and Zhou Honghui wont talk with each other so happily. What are you laughing at? Zhou Honghui grits his teeth and asks. Im laughing because you are too confident. Since you want to become relative with my brother-in-law by marrying me, let me tell you that my sister will divorce my brother-in-law, and he will leave Zhonghai City. Will you still want to marry me now? Han Fei feels that she is very unlucky to be actually made use of by others. Comment (0)Chapter 216 You Are Coming for Breast AugmentationWhat? Then forget it. Although you are so beautiful, I still wont marry you. Thats good. Get out! Dont send matchmakers to my home anymore. But are you telling the truth? Are your sister and brother-in-law really going to divorce? Who knows about marriage? A couple that seems good may divorce. A couple that quarrel all day long just wont divorce. Then Ill still marry you. If they divorce, we will also divorce at that time. But I dont like you. Its impossible for me to marry you. Do you know how many assets will you get if you marry me and then get divorced? Thats more than the total assets of your company in the most brilliant time. Dont you want it? Money is mere worldly possession and is just dirt to me. I will not become a reach-me-down for money. You really have a personality. I find that I like you even more. Its no use that you like me. Whats important is whether I like you or not. You dont like me at all? To be honest, you are really disgusting. No woman dares to talk to me like this. Youd better show some respect for me. You are just rubbish. I wont respect you. How dare you scold me? You are such a poorly educated woman. Get out. You have your personality, but I will let you regret for what you said and what you did today. Zhou Honghui leaves angrily. Han Fei kneads her temples and looks up, seeing Han Lu and Sun Xiaomei coming over to her happily. Hows it going? Hows your date? Sun Xiaomei asks cheerfully. Han Fei says angrily, He said that he has six lovers and three illegitimate children. If I marry him, I cant interfere with the relationships between him and his lovers, and I must raise children for him. What? The son of the Zhou Family is so unreliable! Sun Xiaomei says angrily. Yes, I think theres something wrong with his mind. Han Fei is angrier and says. Fei, you dont like this man, right? You say these words deliberately, dont you? Han Lu asks. She has also heard about Zhou Honghui in the business circle. He indeed has lovers, but its absolutely impossible that he has illegitimate children. Fei, you cant cheat me. Cheated by Han Lu before, Sun Xiaomei also doubts it now. I dont care if you believe it or not. This kind of man has a lot of women. If you have to push me to the fire pit, you can leave me dead there. Han Fei says helplessly and sadly. Fei, you cant talk like that. Affections between men and women are variable. Maybe hell fall in love with you and be good to you heart and soul after you date with each other for a while. Sun Xiaomei has a wishful thinking. Hearing them talking about it, Li Yong says nothing and just follows silently. When they arrive at home, they see a guest. Han Dongtao is very polite and is making tea for her himself. They all know this guest. She is Zhou Jiachengs daughter, Zhou Feixue. At the moment, she is sitting in the sofa leisurely, putting the left leg on the right leg, as if she is at her own home. Li Yong just takes a glance at her and finds that her boobs are much smaller. Her boobs were very large before but now they are very flat. Moreover, although her spirit is very good, her face is slightly pale and withered. Miss Zhou, haha, I didnt expect that you come to my home. Welcome! You are coming for Lu and Fei, right? Sun Xiaomei greets her hospitably. She takes fruits and juice, and then complains to Han Dongtao in a low voice, Have you ever seen a girl who likes to drink tea? Can you be a little sensible? Han Dongtao is very embarrassed and doesnt know whether he should make tea or not. He has to smile awkwardly and walks away. Han Lu also greets her hospitably, revealing the smirk of a businesswoman. Han Fei takes a glance at Li Yong and whispers angrily, She comes here just after I had a blind date with her older brother. What does she mean? Zhou Feixue takes the juice from Sun Xiaomei and takes a sip. Then she smiles and says, Auntie, I am not coming for your daughters. I am looking for your son-in-law. Saying this, she blinks naughtily to Li Yong who is in the distance. Ah? You are coming for Xiaoyong? Sun Xiaomei is surprised. Han Lu, Han Fei and Han Dongtao are also very surprised. However, they are just surprised in the heart and still behave hospitably. Xiaoyong, come here. Miss Zhou is coming for you. Sun Xiaomei calls Li Yong over and finds that he is not enthusiastic at all. Instead, he looks indifferent, which makes Sun Xiaomei more curious and surprised. She thought that Zhou Feixue comes to ask about the blind date between Han Fei and Zhou Honghui. Although she doesnt want to push Han Fei to the fire pit, the Zhou Family is rich and powerful, and can bring great benefits to the Han Family. She also hesitates in the heart, but she thinks they should be polite and hospitable to the members of the Zhou Family no matter whether this marriage is successful or not. Han Lu and Han Fei look at Li Yong together and feel incredible. How did the daughter of the Zhou Family know Li Yong? Moreover, she smiles when she sees Li Yong. It seems that their relationship is not simple. Are you coming for me? Li Yong asks while knowing the answer. Of course, why would I come here if I am not coming for you? Hearing Zhou Feixues words, the members of the Han Family become unhappy, especially Han Lu, who cant even pretend to be smiling. This is the temper of a missy. She is straightforward and just says whatever she wants to say, not caring about the feelings of others at all. Before Li Yong responds, she stands up smilingly and grabs his hand, and then she says, Li Yong, its not appropriate to talk here. Lets find a place where no one is there! Saying this, she grabs Li Yong and walks out. Her tone is very determined and doesnt allow Li Yong to question. Seeing them holding hands together, the members of the Han Family are not only surprised, but also angry, indignant and sad. Sun Xiaomei is very sad. She didnt expect that Li Yong is this kind of person. Han Fei is very indignant and sad. She doesnt even know when Li Yong and Zhou Feixue developed such a good relationship. Han Lu is very angry. She keeps up with them, grabs the other hand of Li Yong, and pulls him back with strength, What is your relationship with her? Before Li Yong explains, Zhou Feixue says arrogantly once again, Its none of your business. How can it not be my business? He is my husband. Han Lu doesnt give in at all. So what? I look for him not for the kind of thing that you think. Zhou Feixue says with disdain. Han Lu is furious, but she doesnt know how to refute her. She glares at Li Yong and asks him to explain. Sun Xiaomei and Han Fei are both glaring at Li Yong, as if they want to kill him. Li Yong smiles bitterly, Darling, dont be angry. There is something wrong with her body. She looks for me to treat her Li Yong, how can you say that? I am looking for you to treat me, but you cant say that there is something wrong with my body! Do you know it hurts my feeling badly? Besides, I am not sick, and it is not an illness at all. Li Yong, you cant say that again. If you have to say something, lets find a place where no one is there. Zhou Feixue says angrily. Now everyone understands. Sun Xiaomei and Han Fei are relieved. Han Lu also finds that she has misunderstood, but she is very happy. She lets go of Li Yongs hand and says to Zhou Feixue sympathetically, Is it serious? Hey, of course not. If its serious, how could I come here energetically? Im warning you, dont tell others about this. I am not sick at all. Zhou Feixue cares about her reputation very much. There are no people who dont care about their reputation in the world. Miss Zhou, you can rest assured! We wont tell others. You dont need to find somewhere else. You can just stay here. Well just leave. Sun Xiaomei hurriedly says with a smile, What do you say? Okay, that will save me a lot of trouble. Leave here quickly and do not peek. Zhou Feixue wants to drive Sun Xiaomei, Han Lu and Han Fei away, as if she is in her own home. Li Yong stops her, Lets go to the room to do the treatment! Okay, its up to you. Zhou Feixue suddenly becomes well-behaved. After coming upstairs, Li Yong finds that Han Lu has locked her room from inside. Its obvious that she doesnt want Li Yong to bring another woman into her room. Although Zhou Feixue is wearing brand-name clothes and is very delicate and clean, Han Lu just doesnt allow her to come in. In fact, Li Yong can easily open the door that is locked from inside, but he hesitates for a moment and goes to another room. Because he sees that the door of Han Feis room is open. Han Fei is not in the room now. Sun Xiaomei has been following them. Seeing Li Yong taking Zhou Feixue into Han Feis room, she asks, Xiaoyong, do you need me to come in and help? No. Zhou Feixue replies and immediately closes the door. How can she be so fierce in my home? The people of the Zhou Family are really unreasonable. Sun Xiaomei sighs and says to herself. She doesnt leave, but stands in front of the door and waits. She is a little worried about Li Yong. In the room, Zhou Feixue sees the sexy lingerie and various uniforms on the bed at the first glance. Wow, Doctor Li, you actually have this kind of hobby? Does your wife wear these for you every day? I really didnt expect it. This one is God! Its really eye-opening! Zhou Feixue picks up one of these clothes and blushes at the first sight, because even she hasnt tried this kind of clothes. It is really too sexy. Dont touch these clothes. Li Yong says seriously, and then hurriedly packs up the uniforms, stockings and underwear on the bed and covers them with the quilt. These are all Han Feis clothes. Some particularly sexy uniforms are obviously shopped online by Han Fei recently, because he has never seen them. Thinking that Han Fei specially bought these uniforms, Li Yong feels excited. He wants her to wear it for him some other day. He also wants to take a few pictures for her as keepsakes if possible. Sorry that I see your privacy. In fact, all men like this king of things. Dont be shy. Im not laughing at you. Im appreciating you. Zhou Feixue thinks that Li Yong is shy. Li Yong says faintly, Youre coming for breast augmentation, right? Chapter 216 - You Are Coming for Breast Augmentation Chapter 216 You Are Coming for Breast AugmentationWhat? Then forget it. Although you are so beautiful, I still wont marry you. Thats good. Get out! Dont send matchmakers to my home anymore. But are you telling the truth? Are your sister and brother-in-law really going to divorce? Who knows about marriage? A couple that seems good may divorce. A couple that quarrel all day long just wont divorce. Then Ill still marry you. If they divorce, we will also divorce at that time. But I dont like you. Its impossible for me to marry you. Do you know how many assets will you get if you marry me and then get divorced? Thats more than the total assets of your company in the most brilliant time. Dont you want it? Money is mere worldly possession and is just dirt to me. I will not become a reach-me-down for money. You really have a personality. I find that I like you even more. Its no use that you like me. Whats important is whether I like you or not. You dont like me at all? To be honest, you are really disgusting. No woman dares to talk to me like this. Youd better show some respect for me. You are just rubbish. I wont respect you. How dare you scold me? You are such a poorly educated woman. Get out. You have your personality, but I will let you regret for what you said and what you did today. Zhou Honghui leaves angrily. Han Fei kneads her temples and looks up, seeing Han Lu and Sun Xiaomei coming over to her happily. Hows it going? Hows your date? Sun Xiaomei asks cheerfully. Han Fei says angrily, He said that he has six lovers and three illegitimate children. If I marry him, I cant interfere with the relationships between him and his lovers, and I must raise children for him. What? The son of the Zhou Family is so unreliable! Sun Xiaomei says angrily. Yes, I think theres something wrong with his mind. Han Fei is angrier and says. Fei, you dont like this man, right? You say these words deliberately, dont you? Han Lu asks. She has also heard about Zhou Honghui in the business circle. He indeed has lovers, but its absolutely impossible that he has illegitimate children. Fei, you cant cheat me. Cheated by Han Lu before, Sun Xiaomei also doubts it now. I dont care if you believe it or not. This kind of man has a lot of women. If you have to push me to the fire pit, you can leave me dead there. Han Fei says helplessly and sadly. Fei, you cant talk like that. Affections between men and women are variable. Maybe hell fall in love with you and be good to you heart and soul after you date with each other for a while. Sun Xiaomei has a wishful thinking. Hearing them talking about it, Li Yong says nothing and just follows silently. When they arrive at home, they see a guest. Han Dongtao is very polite and is making tea for her himself. They all know this guest. She is Zhou Jiachengs daughter, Zhou Feixue. At the moment, she is sitting in the sofa leisurely, putting the left leg on the right leg, as if she is at her own home. Li Yong just takes a glance at her and finds that her boobs are much smaller. Her boobs were very large before but now they are very flat. Moreover, although her spirit is very good, her face is slightly pale and withered. Miss Zhou, haha, I didnt expect that you come to my home. Welcome! You are coming for Lu and Fei, right? Sun Xiaomei greets her hospitably. She takes fruits and juice, and then complains to Han Dongtao in a low voice, Have you ever seen a girl who likes to drink tea? Can you be a little sensible? Han Dongtao is very embarrassed and doesnt know whether he should make tea or not. He has to smile awkwardly and walks away. Han Lu also greets her hospitably, revealing the smirk of a businesswoman. Han Fei takes a glance at Li Yong and whispers angrily, She comes here just after I had a blind date with her older brother. What does she mean? Zhou Feixue takes the juice from Sun Xiaomei and takes a sip. Then she smiles and says, Auntie, I am not coming for your daughters. I am looking for your son-in-law. Saying this, she blinks naughtily to Li Yong who is in the distance. Ah? You are coming for Xiaoyong? Sun Xiaomei is surprised. Han Lu, Han Fei and Han Dongtao are also very surprised. However, they are just surprised in the heart and still behave hospitably. Xiaoyong, come here. Miss Zhou is coming for you. Sun Xiaomei calls Li Yong over and finds that he is not enthusiastic at all. Instead, he looks indifferent, which makes Sun Xiaomei more curious and surprised. She thought that Zhou Feixue comes to ask about the blind date between Han Fei and Zhou Honghui. Although she doesnt want to push Han Fei to the fire pit, the Zhou Family is rich and powerful, and can bring great benefits to the Han Family. She also hesitates in the heart, but she thinks they should be polite and hospitable to the members of the Zhou Family no matter whether this marriage is successful or not. Han Lu and Han Fei look at Li Yong together and feel incredible. How did the daughter of the Zhou Family know Li Yong? Moreover, she smiles when she sees Li Yong. It seems that their relationship is not simple. Are you coming for me? Li Yong asks while knowing the answer. Of course, why would I come here if I am not coming for you? Hearing Zhou Feixues words, the members of the Han Family become unhappy, especially Han Lu, who cant even pretend to be smiling. This is the temper of a missy. She is straightforward and just says whatever she wants to say, not caring about the feelings of others at all. Before Li Yong responds, she stands up smilingly and grabs his hand, and then she says, Li Yong, its not appropriate to talk here. Lets find a place where no one is there!Read more chapter on novelhall.com Saying this, she grabs Li Yong and walks out. Her tone is very determined and doesnt allow Li Yong to question. Seeing them holding hands together, the members of the Han Family are not only surprised, but also angry, indignant and sad. Sun Xiaomei is very sad. She didnt expect that Li Yong is this kind of person. Han Fei is very indignant and sad. She doesnt even know when Li Yong and Zhou Feixue developed such a good relationship. Han Lu is very angry. She keeps up with them, grabs the other hand of Li Yong, and pulls him back with strength, What is your relationship with her? Before Li Yong explains, Zhou Feixue says arrogantly once again, Its none of your business. How can it not be my business? He is my husband. Han Lu doesnt give in at all. So what? I look for him not for the kind of thing that you think. Zhou Feixue says with disdain. Han Lu is furious, but she doesnt know how to refute her. She glares at Li Yong and asks him to explain. Sun Xiaomei and Han Fei are both glaring at Li Yong, as if they want to kill him. Li Yong smiles bitterly, Darling, dont be angry. There is something wrong with her body. She looks for me to treat her Li Yong, how can you say that? I am looking for you to treat me, but you cant say that there is something wrong with my body! Do you know it hurts my feeling badly? Besides, I am not sick, and it is not an illness at all. Li Yong, you cant say that again. If you have to say something, lets find a place where no one is there. Zhou Feixue says angrily. Now everyone understands. Sun Xiaomei and Han Fei are relieved. Han Lu also finds that she has misunderstood, but she is very happy. She lets go of Li Yongs hand and says to Zhou Feixue sympathetically, Is it serious? Hey, of course not. If its serious, how could I come here energetically? Im warning you, dont tell others about this. I am not sick at all. Zhou Feixue cares about her reputation very much. There are no people who dont care about their reputation in the world. Miss Zhou, you can rest assured! We wont tell others. You dont need to find somewhere else. You can just stay here. Well just leave. Sun Xiaomei hurriedly says with a smile, What do you say? Okay, that will save me a lot of trouble. Leave here quickly and do not peek. Zhou Feixue wants to drive Sun Xiaomei, Han Lu and Han Fei away, as if she is in her own home. Li Yong stops her, Lets go to the room to do the treatment! Okay, its up to you. Zhou Feixue suddenly becomes well-behaved. After coming upstairs, Li Yong finds that Han Lu has locked her room from inside. Its obvious that she doesnt want Li Yong to bring another woman into her room. Although Zhou Feixue is wearing brand-name clothes and is very delicate and clean, Han Lu just doesnt allow her to come in. In fact, Li Yong can easily open the door that is locked from inside, but he hesitates for a moment and goes to another room. Because he sees that the door of Han Feis room is open. Han Fei is not in the room now. Sun Xiaomei has been following them. Seeing Li Yong taking Zhou Feixue into Han Feis room, she asks, Xiaoyong, do you need me to come in and help? No. Zhou Feixue replies and immediately closes the door. How can she be so fierce in my home? The people of the Zhou Family are really unreasonable. Sun Xiaomei sighs and says to herself. She doesnt leave, but stands in front of the door and waits. She is a little worried about Li Yong. In the room, Zhou Feixue sees the sexy lingerie and various uniforms on the bed at the first glance. Wow, Doctor Li, you actually have this kind of hobby? Does your wife wear these for you every day? I really didnt expect it. This one is God! Its really eye-opening! Zhou Feixue picks up one of these clothes and blushes at the first sight, because even she hasnt tried this kind of clothes. It is really too sexy. Dont touch these clothes. Li Yong says seriously, and then hurriedly packs up the uniforms, stockings and underwear on the bed and covers them with the quilt. These are all Han Feis clothes. Some particularly sexy uniforms are obviously shopped online by Han Fei recently, because he has never seen them. Thinking that Han Fei specially bought these uniforms, Li Yong feels excited. He wants her to wear it for him some other day. He also wants to take a few pictures for her as keepsakes if possible. Sorry that I see your privacy. In fact, all men like this king of things. Dont be shy. Im not laughing at you. Im appreciating you. Zhou Feixue thinks that Li Yong is shy. Li Yong says faintly, Youre coming for breast augmentation, right? Chapter 217 - I Have the Life I Want Chapter 217 I Have the Life I WantYes, I have already taken out the latex from my chest according to your request. See, my chest is very flat now. If Im not wearing a womans dress, I will look like a man from the front. Zhou Feixue sighs and says. Someone once took her as a man in the bar, which is a permanent wound in her heart. Li Yong takes a glance at her chest and finds that what Zhou Feixue said is true. There is cleavage, but its actually made by the bra and its empty inside. Li Yong has seen through the clairvoyant vision that this is a manifestation of maldevelopment during childhood. Many cells in the chest were not activated for some reason. If Li Yong uses acupuncture to activate the potential of that muscle, the cells will split up. Within a few days, Zhou Feixues boobs must be very spectacular. Can you really make my boobs bigger? Zhou Feixue asks gently. She still cant believe it, because she has consulted from some doctors and none of them knows what to do. Even those famous medical experts have no ideas. Does Li Yong really know what to do? You dont trust me? Li Yong thinks that why you come to me since you dont trust me. No, I am just afraid. Ive suffered a lot of pain. I finally implanted latex and made my boobs beautiful. Now, Ive taken out the latex as you said and suffered a lot of pain once again. If you cant do as I wish, I will have to implant latex again. I really dont want to suffer such pain anymore. Zhou Feixue looks very pitiful. It seems that she really has suffered a lot of pain in order to become more charming. Hearing her words, the only feeling of Li Yong is that this woman is really harsh on herself. You can rest assured! I have never failed. Lets begin now! Saying this, Li Yong takes out the silver needle and gently pinches it in his hand. He opens the clairvoyant vision at the same time and begins to look for a right place to do acupuncture. Since you want big boobs, then Ill make them very big! Being stared by Li Yong, Zhou Feixue feels nervous. Li Yong just doesnt move or speak. She blushes and asks uncertainly, Should I take off my shirt? No, just sit there and dont move. Youd better close your eyes. Li Yong says faintly. Zhou Feixue takes a deep breath and closes her eyes. However, she opens her eyes again in a minute and says, Id better open my eyes! Im more afraid after closing them. Its up to you. Just sit well. Saying this, Li Yong suddenly bends over, pushes the hand with the needle forward. Then the slender silver needle is pierced into her muscle. The coolness scares Zhou Feixue and makes her scream. Her screaming frightens Sun Xiaomei who is staying outside the door. She shivers out of fear, and then hurriedly puts her ear on the door and eavesdrops carefully. Han Lu and Han Fei are behind her and they are all frightened. Lu, I didnt hear you screaming like this when Brother Yong treated you. Dont you think its strange? Han Fei rolls her eyes and whispers to Han Lu. Han Lu frowns and hurriedly takes a step forward, putting her ear on the door like Sun Xiaomei. It hurts. Do it lightly. Dont use too much strength. Hold on. Itll be all right soon. Ah! It feels weird! It doesnt hurt. It doesnt hurt at all. Its strange and a little comfortable. Doctor Li, you are really good to make me so comfortable. Its my first time to do this. Dont talk so much. But its really comfortable, especially when you twirl it. Doctor Li, please twirl it a few more times. I like it, ah Thank you, Doctor Li, you are so good Sun Xiaomei and Han Lu look at each other. She sees the anger in Han Lus eyes. Lu, what did you hear? The door is not big enough. Han Fei cant eavesdrop so she asks gently. This bastard, Im going to see what they are doing. Saying this, Han Lu twists the door handle and breaks in. However, whats happening in front of her is totally different from what she thought. Li Yong is taking back the silver needle, and Zhou Feixue is sitting on the edge of the bed. They have no indecent behaviors. Why dont you knock at the door before you come in? You scared me. Zhou Feixue glances at them. Her face is slightly red, but she says coldly, Youre watching your man too closely! He just gave me a treatment. Why are you so worried? Han Lu is a little embarrassed, but still asks, Is it alright? Yes. Li Yong smiles and says. Then go to the company with me. Hurry up. Han Lu is impatient and urges him, as if there is an emergency in the company. Seeing that Li Yong is going to leave, Zhou Feixue hurriedly grabs him and asks, Doctor Li, dont you think that I am just the same as before? There is no change at all. You said you could cure me. But am I cured now? It needs a process. I have already stimulated the potential of your muscle. You can see the results in three days. If it doesnt work at that time, I will not accept the money and will pay you 10 million yuan. Li Yong says confidently. Zhou Feixue becomes happy. She points at Li Yong and says, You said it. Then I wont pay you the expense now. If it really works in three days, I will send the money personally. Okay. Li Yong smiles faintly. He believes in Zhou Feixue who is so harsh on herself. If he can really make her beautiful, she wont care about money. After sending Zhou Feixue away, Li Yong asks Han Lu who is sitting in the sofa and playing the phone, Darling, dont you say that we should go to the company? Are we going or not? No. Han Lu says faintly. Then she asks, Were you helping Zhou Feixue do the breast augmentation? Han Lu called her Miss Zhou when Zhou Feixue was there, but she is not so polite after Zhou Feixue has left. Sun Xiaomei and Han Fei are also looking at Li Yong. Its obvious that they are also interested in breast augmentation. You can do breast augmentation? How did you do it? They ask one after another. Yes I can. It is like this Then Li Yong explains carefully about Zhou Feixues condition. My god, this woman can really do anything in order to become beautiful. Although everyone loves beauty, there is no need to do it to such an extent! Sun Xiaomei sighs with emotion. Then she glances at her own chest and suddenly feels that her boobs are also a bit small. So she asks, Can you really use acupuncture to augment the breasts? She thinks about the situation just now. It seems that Zhou Feixues breasts didnt change at all. Its possible theoretically. Li Yong smiles modestly and says. My god, Xiaoyong, werent you doing experiment on Miss Zhou? Sun Xiaomei says in surprise. No, I can really do it. Li Yong is proud of himself. But Sun Xiaomei doesnt believe him so much. She looks at her breasts that have obviously drooped and become loose. Before she has the idea of letting Li Yong help her augment the breasts, her phone suddenly rings. After seeing the caller ID, Sun Xiaomei becomes frustrated and sighs heavily. Fei, what should I do? Its the matchmaker on the phone. She says to Han Fei. Dont answer it. Han Fei grits her teeth and says. How can I not answer it? We have to face it sooner or later. Sun Xiaomei signals everyone to be quiet and answers the phone. Before Sun Xiaomei says a word, Han Fei grabs the phone and opens the hands-free function. She asks, Who is this? Are you looking for my mother? She is not here. Sun Xiaomei points at Han Fei angrily and grits her teeth, but she has to be silent. Han Fei says that she is not here, so she has to pretend not to be here. Although Sun Xiaomei is angry, she cant expose her lie! You are Han Fei, right? It doesnt matter that your mother is not there. Its the same that I tell you. How was the blind date going? Do you think Mr. Zhou is good? Im telling you, its your great fortune that Mr. Zhou likes you Han Fei immediately interrupts her, Come on. I am really unlucky to be liked by him. Please ask him what he likes about me and I will change it. Sun Xiaomei is so angry that she even wants to slap Han Fei. She wants to grab the phone back, but Han Fei turns around and dodges. At the moment, the matchmaker stops laughing on the phone. She keeps silent for a moment and says seriously, Han Fei, you should know whats good. The Zhou Family is the leading large family in Zhonghai City, and Mr. Zhou is also outstanding. Right, he is so good, but I dont have such fortune. Let him look for someone else! You should also stop looking for me. I cant afford it. If you have some power, you should marry your own daughter to him. My daughter is only five years old. If he likes her, Ill be very happy. The matchmaker becomes gentle and says, Han Fei, think about it. Without the support of the Zhou Family, it will be difficult for your family to gain a firm foothold in Zhonghai City. Its not that Im looking down on your family. Your family is really not as powerful as before How dare she threaten her? Han Fei doesnt want to hear her talking anymore, so she just hangs up the phone. Rubbish! Feelings are about mutual willingness. How dare she threaten me? Han Fei says angrily. Fei, my good daughter, how can you do this? You cant just refuse it directly even if you dont agree! You should find a euphemistic way to say it. At least you cant make the matchmaker embarrassed! Sun Xiaomei is disappointed and says angrily, I taught you to be reasonable since you were a child. Look at you, you are an adult now, but you are not as good as when you were a child! I cant be reasonable to anyone. She acts as a matchmaker on the surface. Maybe she scolds us behind our back and flatters the Zhou Family. This person must be a double-dealer. Mom, do you really want to push me into the fire pit? Alas, how can I do it? How can I have the heart to do it? Sun Xiaomei says sadly. Then Han Fei says seriously, Mom, I want love, and it is something spiritual, not material and charity. The Zhou Family is very rich and has a higher status, but I am not lack of money! I dont want to become the focus of the city. In fact, I would rather find a loved one, working and living with him together. I want to earn money to support myself even if the life is bitter and tiring. I dont want to be a vase in a rich family. I am not a puppet. I have the life I want. Chapter 218 - Are You Free Now? Chapter 218 Are You Free Now?Sun Xiaomei also knows that Han Fei is a bright and lively girl. She has her own ideas. Sun Xiaomei used to be happy about it. But now she thinks its not good for a girl to be too independent. However, she knows that persuasion is useless. If she persuades more, maybe she and her daughter will become more alienated. So Sun Xiaomei sighs again, We have several enemies. Without the Zhou Familys help, those people wouldnt let us go. I want to think about you. But I also must think about our family. Brother Yong is here. He will protect us. Han Fei smiles at Li Yong. In her view, even Zhou Honghui has to flatter Li Yong. Li Yong can deal with everything in Zhonghai City. Sun Xiaomei also takes a look at Li Yong. Indeed, if the Han Family wouldnt accept this good son-in-law, the Han Family would have declined. Li Yong smiles faintly and says, Mom, dont worry. The Zhao Family has been trying to retaliate against us. Whats the result? The assets of the Zhao Family are all ours now. Who said that the Han Family couldnt make a comeback again? Now it has surpassed the previous scale. In the future, our business will grow bigger. It will spread all over the country one day. Yes. Mom, dont worry. Han Lu also persuades. Remembering Li Yongs super strength, she is very gratified. She looks at Li Yong gently. Lets have lunch. The servant comes up and says softly. When everyone goes to the dining room for lunch, Han Fei gently pulls Li Yong. Li Yong slows down and asks, Whats the matter? Han Fei blushes, turns her big eyes and asks softly, Brother Yong, do you think my chest is small? Li Yong glances at her and finds that Han Fei deliberately pulls down her collar with a smile, revealing the white skin in her bra with black lace. Li Yong feels hot and quickly turns away his eyes. He feels strange. His clairvoyant vision can see through others body at any time. He has seen many womens breasts these days. But when Han Fei pulls down her collar, he cant restrain the surge of blood. Li Yong thinks for a moment. He suddenly finds that it is not the womans chest but the womans action and expression that attract him. Especially those eyes with a trace of longing and excitement can most arouse his interests. When a beautiful, sexy and charming woman takes off her clothes and lets a man touch her, kiss her and begs the man to torture her, no normal man can resist. Li Yong is very normal. Of course, he is no exception. Since Li Yong got those ancient memories, he is also gradually finding that making love is also a way of keeping in good health with the gradual awakening of some memories. Ancient people had their own skill of sex. But Li Yong doesnt know what the skill is. Brother Yong, do you think I can have a breast augmentation? Seeing that Li Yong is fascinated by her chest, Han Fei asks softly again, smiling and straightening her soft chest. Li Yong blinks his eyes, comes to himself immediately and says, Your breasts are not very small or big. They are perfect. If your breasts get bigger, your body will be somewhat uncoordinated and unbalanced. It wont be good-looking. Really? Han Fei is joyful in her heart. To her surprise, she is perfect in Li Yongs heart. After lunch, Li Yong sends Han Lu and Han Fei to the company. He wants to go the Yong Kang Clinic. As a result, he is surprised to see Wu Yuting. He sees Wu Yuting walking into the Feifei Pharmaceutical Company with two beautiful female followers. Wu Yuting wears beautiful clothes with a gentle expression. She walks quickly and attracts passers-by to look at her. After Han Lu and Han Fei get off, Li Yong parks his car in the parking lot and walks into the company. When Li Yong comes upstairs, he sees Wu Yuting being taken by Deng Hongli and walking to Han Lus office. Li Yong takes a few quick steps to catch up with her and asks with a smile, Ms. Wu, why are you here? Seeing Li Yong, Wu Yuting is overjoyed. But she quickly pretends to be a little arrogant. She says, I have no way. Now the market of medicinal materials in Zhonghai City is in the charge of the Han Family. My company needs some medicinal materials so I have to come here. I hope to cooperate with the Han Family. Mr. Li, why dont you recommend me? Do you know each other? Deng Hongli asks with a smile. Yes, you can be busy with other things. I will take her to see President Han. Li Yong says faintly. As soon as Deng Hongli leaves, Wu Yuting immediately approaches Li Yong and says with her glamorous eyes, You havent looked for me for a long time. Dont you miss me? Have you forgotten me? You cant remember me because you have Han Lu, such a beautiful woman with you. Finally, Wu Yuting says jealously. Looking at her delicate pretty face, beautiful hair and fashionable clothes, Li Yongs heart beats. He says, Ive been missing you. Just now I saw you, so I rushed to catch up with you. You still have a conscience. Wu Yuting lifts her foot and kicks Li Yong gently. When Li Yong sees employees passing by, he reminds Wu Yuting, Lets talk about business first! Li Yong takes Wu Yuting into Han Lus office. Wu Yutings two followers dont follow up but wait outside. When they are not needed, they can only wait patiently. President Han, its not easy to see you. I made an appointment three days ago. I finally see you today. Wu Yuting smiles and walks to Han Lu. She also reaches out to shake hands with Han Lu gently. What can I do for you? Han Lu doesnt say polite formulas but she comes straight to the point. Her work is very busy. She doesnt like saying polite formulas. She always comes straight to the point. I signed a contract with the Zhao Family for the supply of medicinal materials before but its no use now. I want to find you to change the contract. I hope we can continue to cooperate in the future. Wu Yuting says with a smile. Ive read your contract. Just sign the contract again. Im ready for the contract. You can just sign it. Well begin to distribute medicinal materials to your company tomorrow. Han Lu says faintly. Han Lu had a battle with Wu Yuting before. At that time, Wus Pharmaceutical Group was also in Zhonghai City. Although Wus Pharmaceutical Group has moved away, Han Lu still has a grudge in her heart. Thats great. Wu Yuting immediately signs. Then she says, My company has developed a new product and needs some other medicinal materials. Can you add these medicinal materials to the contract? Han Lu takes a look and frowns, Sorry, two of these medicinal materials are needed by our company. We dont have enough of them ourselves. We cant supply you for the time being. I dont need many medicinal materials. Can you give me some? Wu Yuting smiles softly. She is very friendly. In fact, she is also a cold beauty. She cant smile at everyone. But she is extremely polite to Han Lu because of Li Yong. She seems to feel guilty for Han Lu because Li Yong had an affair with her. On the other hand, it is still because of medicinal materials. If she cant get the two medicinal materials she needs here, she will have to find a relationship to buy them from other cities. These two medicinal materials may be cheaper in other cities than in Zhonghai City. But there is a government protection agreement in Zhonghai City. When medicinal materials from other cities enter the market of Zhonghai City, the government will also collect taxes. She will have to pay more. It is not cost-effective at all. Although many businessmen curse the local government, the government remains unchanged. Even if some big businessmen report to the province and the province has issued rectification document, it is still useless. I have no way When Han Lu is about to refuse, Li Yong interrupts her and says, Darling, our medicinal materials base has planted a lot of this kind of medicinal material. It will be harvested in three months. We wont be able to use up at that time. President Han, you cant use up by yourself. You can sell them to me. We are in business. Besides, I will pay the money. Did I do anything wrong to you? Wu Yuting asks in good time. Han Lu glares at Li Yong hatefully but she has to change her idea and says, Ms. Wu, we can add these medicinal materials, but we will supply our own company first. If we have the surplus, we will distribute them to you. Can you accept it? Yes, of course. Wu Yuting smiles slightly. Then they sign another contract. They begin to cooperate in business. When Wu Yuting leaves, Li Yong also leaves. But Han Lu stops him. What is your relationship with her? Why do you speak for her? Han Lu asks fiercely. I didnt speak for her. I just told the truth. Li Yong defends himself. Do you think I dont know? You had a good relationship with her before. She lent you money. Han Lu says. Darling, I thought you had forgotten. Why did she lend me money? Thats for our dad! If it hadnt been for the money, would our father have come back safely? Now that she has helped us, we cant bite the hand that feeds us. Besides, we wont send her these medicinal materials. She will pay the money, right? Li Yong laughs and says. Hum. Han Lu takes up the contract and reads it angrily. She ignores Li Yong. But she is still uncomfortable in her heart because that was a lot of money. Even those who are intimate are not so generous. Darling, Ill go to the clinic. I will pick you up in the evening. Then Li Yong walks out. Han Lu doesnt respond. She just looks over the edge of the contract and looks at Li Yongs back coldly. When Li Yong walks out of the company, he sees a follower of Wu Yuting standing in front of the company. Seeing him, the follower walks over briskly and says with a slight smile, Mr. Li, President Wu wants to see you. Li Yong follows the beautiful woman to the parking lot. Wu Yutings luxury car is parked in a corner. The beautiful woman points and Li Yong walks over alone. Just as Li Yong gets into the car, Wu Yuting embraces him. Then they kiss each other. Li Yong immediately feels Wu Yutings enthusiasm and desire. Otherwise, her mouth will not be so warm and soft. Moreover, her saliva is so much that Li Yong drinks much. After kissing for a while, Wu Yuting pushes Li Yong aside and asks, Are you free now? Chapter 219 - Beasts Also Have Good Ones Chapter 219 Beasts Also Have Good OnesLi Yong nods his head. Wu Yuting immediately drives to the road and brings Li Yong to the most luxurious shopping mall in Zhonghai City to buy clothes for Li Yong. Li Yong doesnt need clothes. There are a lot of clothes at home. He cant wear them all. Finally, instead, he brings clothes for Wu Yuting. Wu Yuting tries one after another. As long as Li Yong says it is beautiful and good-looking, she buys it immediately. She also asks Li Yong to choose a set of underwear for her and insists on trying it on. Li Yong waits in front of the fitting room. But Wu Yuting suddenly turns around and pulls him in. Fortunately, the fitting room here is very large. There is a sofa and foot mat. The fitting room is big enough for two people. You help me change. Wu Yuting says shyly. Li Yong first opens his clairvoyant vision and looks outside. He finds that the enthusiastic waitress who followed them has walked away as if she is unwilling to disturb them. And she also volunteers to stop other customers who come to try on clothes. The service here is good. It deserves to be a brand clothing store. Seeing that no one disturbs him, Li Yong is relieved. He helps Wu Yuting change her bra and smiles softly, Arent you afraid of other peoples strange eyes? Someone saw you pull me in. What am I afraid of? We dont do anything special. We just change clothes. Dont you want to change it for me? Wu Yuting asks with a smile. No, Id love to. Your figure is getting better and better. Do you often exercise? Li Yong asks. Of course! I have a membership card in a fitness club in the development zone. I exercise at least four times a week. Ive been doing it for more than a year. What fitness club? Its Universal Fitness Club. Oh, this is mine. If you go to exercise again in the future, you wont be able to get a card. I will give you a permanent card. Come on, Im not short of the money. This is my mind. At this time, Li Yong has changed Wu Yutings underwear. Of course, he sees her all over. But at this time, Li Yong has no desire. Even Wu Yuting grabs him, he doesnt react at all. He can react but he restrains himself because it is not a good place to do the thing. How is it? Does it look good? Wu Yuting turns around in front of Li Yong happily. Yes. Li Yong smiles and praises. Then I will buy it. I want one set for each color for the same style. Ill show you when you look for me. After walking out of the fitting room, Li Yong immediately calls Hu Yuexue. He asks her to give Wu Yuting a distinguished permanent card. Hu Yuexue agrees immediately without asking anything. Li Yong wanted to change her and find someone he could trust to manage the club. Seeing that she agrees quickly, he gives up. After buying clothes for Wu Yuting, they go to eat and go shopping. They spend the whole afternoon playing happily. Li Yong finds that when he is with Wu Yuting, he is much happier than when he is with Han Lu. They have the same view. They are of a kind. They have the same interests and hobbies. When they are together, they will be very comfortable. Wu Yuting occasionally teases him, making him feel comfortable. They hold milk tea cups and drink the milk tea as they walk along the street. Xiaoyong, have you received the money I transferred to you on the 1st of each month? Yes. Xiaoyong, the prescription you wrote to me is wonderful. The effect of the products is very good. Once the products were put into the market, they sold well. The share of money increases every month. Xiaoyong, can you write more prescriptions? I have no prescription for the time being. When I have it, I will write it to you. OK. Xiaoyong, several companies begin to boycott our products. Our sales volume has suddenly dropped a lot. The bosses of those companies are really dirty. Their products are not as good as our products, so they come up with a low-level method. They ask those shopping malls not to sell our products. They even threaten our partners. Im really angry. Although Wu Yuting says that she is angry, she still laughs. Li Yong suddenly remembers what he saw when he visited the adult market in Japan last time. Japan has the worlds largest adult market. It is a place to make money. As long as their products enter the Japanese market, their products will be wholesaled globally. Li Yong laughs and says, When I have time, Ill take you to Japan and try to get our products into the Japanese market. Do you want to export? However, foreign standards are strict. Cant our products meet that standard yet? Our products can certainly meet the standard. But the cost will be higher. The price can be higher. At least we cant suffer losses. Huaxias market is too small. The state doesnt encourage products in this field but suppresses this kind of products. The tax is also high. Have you thought about it? Our products can only be bigger and stronger if they are put on the world market. But I have never thought about this. Then you can think about it. Only by broadening your horizons can you make more money. When Li Yong says this, he takes a look at the time and finds that Han Lu is about to get off work. Then he says goodbye and leaves. Although he is happy with Wu Yuting, he cant ignore his wife! Seeing Li Yong gradually disappear in the crowd, Wu Yuting falls into thinking. She spent four hours with Li Yong. They didnt have much physical contact but their minds were communicating. This is a kind of more comfortable and pleasant communication than physical contact. In retrospect of Li Yongs words, Wu Yuting shows a faint smile. She is like a humble flower in the crowd, suddenly blooming in the most beautiful moment. Somebody almost hits a tree on the side of the road because of her smile. After coming to the company, Li Yong takes Han Lu and Han Fei home from work. Seeing Han Lus long and sullen face, Li Yong smiles and asks, Darling, whats wrong? What unfortunate things have happened to you? You can say out and make everyone happy. You are a psycho. Han Lu glares at Li Yong. Hearing her tone, Li Yong knows that she is in a bad mood. My sister is such a person. She always suffers for no reason. Just leave her alone. Han Fei advises. Han Lu finally says the reason for her depression in the car, We have taken over the assets of the Zhao Family. But there is the Huadu Entertainment Club run by Zhao Dazhous daughter. Shall we leave them a way to live? Is it difficult to take it over? Li Yong asks as he drives. If Han Lu is kind and soft-hearted at this time, she will undoubtedly leave her own disaster. He doesnt want Zhao Dazhou to have the strength to make waves after he comes out from jail. Its a bit difficult. I asked some people over but no one dared to go. Han Lu sighs. How come nobody dared to go? Li Yong thinks it is strange. The people went over the last two times have been beaten to hospital. Han Lu sighs and says, There is a very strong fighter there. Even Lyu Chun is not his opponent. Darling, why didnt you say that earlier? Now that violent incidents have happened, you should look for me! Why should I look for you? Do you want to fight with them again? Dont you think its no good fighting too much? Han Lu asks. She is afraid that Li Yong will go to fight. If there is a death, he would be ruined for the rest of his life. If anything happens to Li Yong, where can she go to find such a good husband? Am I so rude? Its not good to fight. But they hit our people. Of course we should get back at them. Li Yong says righteously. Hum. Its none of your business. That Huadu Entertainment Club will be left to the Zhao Family! Han Lu feels slightly uneasy, so she makes such a decision. Well. Darling, you are my queen. I listen to you. Li Yong says with a smile. After returning home and having dinner, Li Yong says that he will go to the Yong Kang Clinic. First, he looks for Lyu Chun and asks about the situation of the Huadu Entertainment Club, especially about the fierce fighter. Li Yong must know the strength of the fighter first. Lyu Chun says, Yong, I advise you not to provoke her. That woman is particularly fierce. I fought with her but I was defeated after two moves. I had no chance to continue to fight. Is she so fierce? Li Yong thinks that with the strength of Lyu Chun, she can fight with him about six moves. But she could only fight with that master about two moves. But it inspires Li Yongs fighting spirit. He pats Lyu Chuns head and says, Aunt, you should practice well! Your strength is not as good as others. Dont push yourself forward. I am not your aunt. I am only Lyu Chun wants to say that she is only twenty years old and she is two years younger than him. But when she wants to say these, she quickly closes her mouth because she doesnt want Li Yong to harass her. Being his aunt is safer. Then Li Yong leaves the villa of the Han Family. Brother Yong, take me with you. Han Fei knocks on the window. What are you going to do? Li Yong asks. What am I doing at home? Han Fei asks. Okay, get on the car. Li Yong says helplessly. When the car slowly drives on the road, Han Fei asks, Brother Yong, do you go to the clinic to cure the sickness? No. Then why do you go? I will find some helpers to get the Huadu Entertainment Club back. Li Yong laughs and says, This is ours. Ah? Didnt you promise my sister? This is the last industry of the Zhao Family. If you really get it back, they will fight with us desperately. Han Fei is very worried. They invited killers and almost killed me. I dont want to leave any trouble. Li Yong insists. But there is a fierce fighter there. Even Lyu Chun is not his opponent. Brother Yong, can you defeat her? I am a man. I can certainly defeat her. Just wait and see. Im not your brother-in-law if I dont get the Huadu Entertainment Club back tonight. Li Yong says with high ambition. If you are not my brother-in-law, then who will you be? Han Fei grins and asks. Li Yong thinks for a moment and cant think of the right words. He says casually, Then I am not a human being. So what are you? Han Fei feels funny and insists on getting to the bottom of the matter. I am what you say I am! Li Yong has no choice and says. You are a beast. Han Fei grins and says. What? I have never touched you. Why did you say that I am a beast? Li Yong is not happy. You are a beast because you didnt touch me. What if I touch you? You will be a bad beast. What? Do beasts have good ones? Chapter 220 - This Fighter Is Very Beautiful Chapter 220 This Fighter Is Very BeautifulThey chat and laugh all the way to the Yong Kang Clinic. Li Yong asks Han Fei to wait downstairs for a moment. Then he runs upstairs and finds Yang Changkong who has already got off work. Senior Brother, Ill take you to Huadu Entertainment Club. Li Yong laughs and says. No. I would rather read than spend time playing. Yang Changkong is like an old scholar. He gently raises an ancient book of pharmacy in his hand and says without raising his head as if he is immersed in the book. Senior Brother, I want to ask you to help me. I want to fight with a person but I am afraid that I cant defeat the person. Li Yong has no way, so he tells the truth helplessly. Yang Changkong seems to have seen his mind. He should be honest. I wont go. Master asked me to come to protect your safety, not to help you beat others. Yang Changkong continues to read the book in his hand as if he enjoys it. Senior Brother, Im your Host. Dont you listen to me? Li Yong asks. A person of virtue, character and morality can be the Host. Our Nanshan School has never had a Host to fight with others for hundreds of years. I will inform Master to take back your token of the Host. When Li Yong hears that Master will take the token back, Li Yong quickly covers Shi Ying in his arms and laughs, Senior Brother, Im kidding. I just want to invite you out to play. I wont fight. Besides, I am not afraid of anyone as a Host. We will just play. Besides going to work, I have to read books. I have no time to play. Yang Changkong says, turning over a page and continuing to read. Li Yong steps out of Yang Changkongs room. He is very angry. Cant he make it without Yang Changkongs help? If he cant defeat the fighter, he can run away. He has the ability to protect himself with his strength. He can have a try. Maybe he can defeat the fighter. Perhaps there is another set of powerful method in his mind in an emergency. It is worthwhile. When Li Yong is thinking, he hears a voice. Host. Tian Baiqing happens to pass by and greets Li Yong with a smile. Since she didnt have to practice by having sex with Li Yong, she is in much better shape. She also wants to be strong all the time but she doesnt want to be tortured into a strong woman. Practicing by having sex with Li Yong is a torture for her. Dont call me Host. You cant reveal my identity Just call me Yong. Li Yong says. Host, there is no outsider here. What are you afraid of? Tian Baiqing laughs and says. Look, Han Fei is coming. Li Yong points to Han Fei who walks over and says. Tian Baiqing sticks her tongue out and walks away. Li Yong stops her because Li Yong finds that Tian Baiqing has finished practicing the second level of the mental cultivation method. She has reached the level of Lyu Chun and Du Duoduo. She could be a helper. I want to take you to Huadu Entertainment Club. Will you go? Li Yong asks. Its not very good! Do you want to chase after me? You are my uncle. I am young and beautiful. Do you want to rob the cradle? Besides, you are my elder. Tian Baiqing laughs and teases. Brother Yong, dont stop when you sees a beauty, okay? Believe it or not, I will tell my sister. Han Fei has heard Tian Baiqings words. She has waited for Li Yong downstairs for a long time but she didnt see him go downstairs, so she finds him. She thinks that something happens to Li Yong. It turns out that he is chasing after a beauty. Li Yong first gestures Han Fei not to interrupt and then says to Tian Baiqing, In fact, we wont play. We will go to fight. I want to find a few helpers. Your strength is not bad. I want to give you a chance to experience. Do you want to go? Will we go to fight? Great. Im looking for someone to try my hand. Uncle, wait a minute. I will ask Hailu and Qiushuang to go together. Then Tian Baiqing runs into another room. Uncle? Han Fei looks at Li Yong and asks curiously, Why did she call you Uncle? I am her uncle so she called me Uncle. Its so simple. Li Yong explains. Han Fei doesnt believe it at all so she continues to ask. Li Yong has to keep secret, so he refuses to say. But he is impatient, so he has to tell a lie. When he finishes telling this lie and Han Fei finally believes, Tian Baiqing, Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang come out of the room in black tights. They laugh, cross their hands and say to Li Yong, Uncle. Dont call me Uncle. Im not that old. If you call me Uncle again, I wont let you go. Listen. Call me Yong from now on. I am a brave elder brother. Li Yong says seriously. The three women are stunned but they still say, Yong. We dont care but we are afraid that Master will be angry. Just ignore him. Li Yong looks at Yang Changkongs room and says loudly. Then he says to the three women, We are going to play. We wont necessarily fight. You cant dress like this. Its a high-end club. If you dress like this, you cant enter. Go back quickly and change them into ordinary clothes. They return to the room. In ten minutes, they become three blue flowers. They wear the same blue skirts. They are very beautiful. At first glance, they are like triplets. They are quite similar. When they go downstairs, they meet Zhang Yurong who comes back from shopping. When she hears that Li Yong will take them to the Huadu Entertainment Club, she immediately follows up. Moreover, she secretly touches Li Yong for several times. Li Yong feels itchy. They have not seen each other for many days. Seeing that Zhang Yurongs eyes are full of desire, Li Yong cant bear to refuse the chance to stay with her, so he takes her with him. He is confident that he is able to protect his women. Brother Yong, where are your helpers? Han Fei asks doubtfully, thinking that they wont be these women! It is ridiculous to find a few women to help him to fight. These are my helpers. Han Fei is worried when she hears Li Yong say these words happily. Li Yong even points with his finger. If they fight in the Huadu Entertainment Club, they are absolutely encumbrances. What can a group of women do? The bodyguards in the Huadu Entertainment Club are ruthless. They generally wont have compassion for women. No. Brother Yong, it is too dangerous. Han Fei stops. But Li Yong still asks everyone to get on the car without explanation at all. Then Li Yong drives and takes five women to the Huadu Entertainment Club. It is a very luxurious club. It is located in a busy street in the development zone. Its only two blocks away from Zhao Dazhous Universal Fitness Club. Its only a few minutes walk. Its not too far. Li Yong doesnt expose his purpose. He pretends to be a consumer. He pays for a large private room and walks into it with five chattering women. They can sing, dance and drink here. There are all kinds of snacks and fruits. They can eat, play and have fun. There is almost everything here. After they come into the private room, someone comes in to recommend various erotic services to Li Yong. Although Li Yong is desirous, he refuses flatly. Li Yong really wants to question her loudly. Am I that kind of person? I have five beautiful women with me. Do I need your special service? If I want this service, I have my own women. I wont come to this place to degrade myself, okay? After a while, another person recommends various services to Han Fei and other four women. Han Fei and other three women are curious so they ask a few more questions. When they hear the persons answer, they immediately blush and drive the person away. Obviously, they are as angry as Li Yong. Their expressions clearly show: Am I that kind of person? A handsome man stays with us. Do we need your special service? If we want this service, this handsome man can satisfy us. We wont come to such a place to degrade ourselves at all, okay? Then the five women sing, dance, eat, drink and play. They also call Li Yong together. After being rejected by Li Yong, they play on their own. It is said that three women can play a drama. Now there are five women. Three are in the play and two are the audience members. They are so happy. But Li Yong sits quietly in the corner of the sofa. He opens his clairvoyant vision to check the layout and operation of the club. The most important thing is to find the fierce fighter. He sees some places where men and women are playing crazily. There are also places where men and women are far more insane. Li Yong cant describe it. Li Yong looks up floor by floor. On the top floor, he sees someone massaging. There are men and women massaging. Most of these men are lustful. They constantly harass those women. These women are relatively well-behaved. But there are also some sexpots who are very active. In Li Yongs opinion, the men who come to spend money here are not necessarily very rich. But these women are all rich. They know how to enjoy themselves. In one room after another, men and women make all kinds of sounds. They are so noisy. Suddenly, Li Yong sees Wang Huiqin, Zhao Feixue, Wang Bingbing and a beautiful woman. They are sitting in a big room and talking about something seriously. Li Yong is no stranger to Wang Huiqin, Zhao Feixue and Wang Bingbing. He can recognize them at a glance. However, this beautiful woman, wearing gray sports clothes, sitting seriously in the sofa, emits a different temperament. She is quiet like an elegant virgin and brisk like a rabbit. Li Yong felt immediately that she is the fierce fighter. Otherwise she will never give him such a feeling. Li Yong is surprised that she is so beautiful and young. Li Yong sees through her body immediately through his clairvoyant vision. He clearly sees visible meridians as well as her internal strength moving in her meridians. This young and beautiful woman is far more powerful than Wang Bingbing. Li Yong can surprisingly defeat Wang Bingbing but this woman is not very easy to deal with. Xiaoyong, what are you doing? Why dont you play with us? Zhang Yurong walks to Li Yong with a glass of wine and asks him to drink it, I want to sing a song for you. Shall we sing a chorus? I take a boat while you walk on the shore. We love each other. The rope is swinging Li Yong stops her and whispers, Yurong, after I handle a thing, Ill sing with you. What are you doing? Zhang Yurong looks at Li Yong and asks him with doubt. Chapter 221 - A Difficult Woman Chapter 221 A Difficult WomanIts a secret. Li Yong smiles softly. Ha-ha Zhang Yurong also smiles. Then she stands up and walks away. She used to lose her temper because she is older than Li Yong. But now shes very obedient. She witnesses Li Yongs growth and success. She becomes cleverer and more obedient because Li Yong makes more money and he is more capable. Sometimes, she is afraid that Li Yong will ignore her one day. She looks at the women in the private room. They are younger and more beautiful than her. Zhang Yurong is a little sad. She knows that only she knows how poor Li Yong used to be among these women. Dont despise someone at his cruel twist of fate. If she says that Li Yong once rented a house in her family and was too poor to pay the rent, maybe no one will believe it at all. Now Li Yong has become a famous rich man and the most mysterious young man in Zhonghai City. Li Yong continues to look at the room. He urges his internal strength to open his auditory sense, abandons the chaotic voices and listens attentively. He doesnt know Zhang Yurongs self-abasement. He has practiced the fifth level of the Reviving Method and his internal strength has been strengthened. So if he eavesdrops and peeps, he can persist for a longer time and he will no longer be so tired. Mom, do you think the Han Family will come to find us? Zhao Feixue is worried. Li Yong first hears her voice. It seems that they are also anxious and afraid day and night. They have their own concerns about the disputes between the Han Family and the Zhao Family. If those bodyguards come here, we can beat them away. Wang Huiqin is quite calm. What if Li Yong comes here? Li Yong is so fierce. He could knock Bingbing down in one move. Zhao Feixue says uneasily. She doesnt see Wang Bingbings gloomy face. Wang Bingbing is very angry. Being defeated by Li Yong has become a shame for Wang Bingbing. He wants to commit suicide. Wang Yunyun is here. Wang Huiqin looks at the beautiful woman who is calm. She is a warrior in the mountain of Wang Huiqins hometown. Wang Bingbing also learned kung fu from the martial artist in the mountain. He and Wang Yunyun have the same master. But Wang Bingbing didnt work hard and he was impolite to other disciples, so he was banished by his master. He follows Wang Huiqin and makes a living now. Although Wang Yunyun is also surnamed Wang, she is not a member of their family. She has little to do with them. Moreover, Wang Yunyun hates Wang Bingbing very much. Zhao Feixue also looks at Wang Yunyun. She is still worried, I am afraid that Yunyun is not Li Yongs opponent. Wang Yunyun raises her eyelids and says calmly, Bingbing, do you think I can defeat you with one move? Wang Bingbing takes a deep breath and responds softly, I dont know. Lets try! Wang Yunyun stands up and looks at Wang Bingbing indifferently, You can use your most powerful methods with all your strength to attack me. I will see if I can defeat you with one move. Wang Bingbing hesitates because he knows Wang Yunyuns strength. Zhao Feixue encourages him, Bingbing, just try. Yunyun wont hurt you Wang Bingbing says with a sad face, Last time you said she wouldnt hurt me but she kicked my vital part. It doesnt react until now. I dont want to Dont talk nonsense. If you dont fight with me, I will kill you. Wang Yunyun says faintly. Her voice is so commanding that Wang Bingbing cant refuse her. In the past, when she saw Wang Bingbing being rude with a female disciple, she kicked Wang Bingbing. However, that was what happened three years ago. Now three years later, her strength is increasing and Wang Bingbings strength is also increasing. She wants to try again. It can also indirectly judge the distance between her and Li Yong. She can know who is stronger. Wang Bingbing is nervous. He grits his teeth and takes a deep breath. He exerts all his strength, waves his fist and rushes to Wang Yunyun like a shadow. A three-stage warrior is also a master in this society. Wang Bingbings all-out attack is full of momentum. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is almost invincible. Li Yong urges his internal strength to look carefully through his clairvoyant vision. He sees Wang Yunyun taking a fast step forward, stretching out her white arm and pushing forward with her delicate palm. Just before Wang Bingbings fist touches her, she has pushed Wang Bingbing away. Wang Bingbing bumps into the wall of the room. After screaming, he falls to the floor and howls. Li Yong is shocked. Wang Yunyuns method is not slower than him and her strength is not weaker than him. Especially from her seemingly slow palm method, Li Yong knows that she is absolutely a super master. She should be a one-stage warrior. But she looks only in her twenties. How can there be such a young one-stage warrior in the world? Li Yong weighs his own strength secretly. He is only a primary two-stage warrior. He is still a primary two-stage warrior. Only when he practices to the sixth level of the Reviving Method can he be a real two-stage warrior. But on second thought, he is also young but he has incredible strength. There are many weird talents in the world. He has seen a person with a spiritual body. It is not strange that Wang Yunyun has such great strength. After Wang Bingbing flies out, Wang Yunyun stands indifferently as if nothing has happened. Wang Huiqin rushes over and lifts up the badly wounded Wang Bingbing. Wang Huiqin is very sad. Ms. Wang, didnt you say that you would show mercy? Wang Bingbings eyes protrude with anger. We are on one side. Why are you so vicious? Wang Huiqin is also very dissatisfied. Wang Bingbing has been with her for more than three years and has saved her many times. They have already had feelings between them. If Wang Bingbing can react, their feelings will be deeper. Ive pulled my punches. If I had used my fist, you would have died. Wang Yunyun scorns, I thought you would work hard and make progress after you met with setbacks. Unexpectedly, you are still the same as before. You dont have much power and you havent improved in years. Whats the reason for being here? You might as well die sooner. You Wang Bingbing spits blood and faints immediately. Wang Yunyun looks at Wang Huiqin and Zhao Feixue and says faintly, Since I am here, I will help you. But you cant go back on what you promised me. Otherwise, Ill kill you all. Wang Huiqin and Zhao Feixue are afraid. They are angry but they calm down in an instant. They cant provoke Wang Yunyun and have to swallow their pride. Li Yong smiles slightly when he hears this. The reason why Wang Yunyun helps the Zhao Family is that she wants something. Li Yong really doesnt know what she wants. What can be so precious? Even a one-stage warrior can be invited. Just when Li Yong thinks about it, Wang Yunyun asks, Where is the ancient book of medicinal materials? Let me have a look first. Ill give it to you then. Zhao Feixue says quite euphemistically. Well, its a deal. Then Wang Yunyun sits back on the sofa. She doesnt look like a master in her idle manner. But she clearly returns to her original nature as a one-stage warrior. She wants an ancient book of medicinal materials? Li Yong takes back his clairvoyant vision and his auditory sense because he is attracted by the ancient book. There is an ancient book of medicinal materials in his mind, which is a brochure of more than 100,000 kinds of medicinal materials from ancient times to the present. If someone randomly puts a kind of medicinal material in front of Li Yong, whether it is dry or wet, whether it is a flower or seed, Li Yong can recognize it at a glance. He can also tell the function and value of the medicinal material. These are the memories of those ancient divine doctors who spent their lives tasting, studying, recording, developing and doing experiments. Now they are all taken advantage of by Li Yong. Li Yong is delighted. If he provides Wang Yunyun with the ancient book of medicinal materials, will Wang Yunyun become his friend? She is a fierce and hard-hearted woman. She could hurt Wang Bingbing with one palm. She cares for nothing but benefits. If they become enemies, Li Yong is really a little uneasy. Its better to be friends. After making up his mind, Li Yong stands up and walks outside the private room. Xiaoyong, where are you going? Zhang Yurong always pays attention to Li Yong. Seeing Li Yong go out, she immediately catches up and asks with a smile. Wait for me here. Ill go out and do something. Li Yong says to everyone. Yong, didnt you let us fight for you? Tian Baiqing asks eagerly. We wont fight today. Li Yong says faintly. Brother Yong, I want to accompany you. Han Fei follows. Its inconvenient for you to follow me. Wait for me here. Ill be back in a minute. Li Yong advises. Then Li Yong closes the door of the private room, shuts all the women in the private room and goes upstairs to the health center. Along the way, Li Yong sees Wang Huiqin call bodyguards to carry away Wang Bingbing who fainted and then find a masseur to massage for her and relax. It seems that she also knows how to enjoy life. Zhao Feixue goes to another room. She has nothing to do so she plays computer. Only Wang Yunyun is in the big room. It gives Li Yong a good chance. Li Yong walks over quickly but he is stopped in front of the health center. If he wants to go in, he will need a membership card. Li Yong comes here for the first time. He has no membership card naturally. But Li Yong has a way. He uses the Death-point Striking to pokes the chest of the usher. The sexy usher in a cheongsam loses consciousness immediately. After Li Yong enters, she suddenly wakes up. Seeing that there is no one in front of her, she pats her head. She is somewhat puzzled. Li Yong comes to the door of the big room. Before Li Yong knocks, Wang Yunyun has noticed. She looks up at the door vigilantly. Li Yong sees all her reactions. He is more certain that she is a one-stage warrior. Only a one-stage warrior can be so sensitive and be able to perceive ahead of time. Li Yong smiles slightly and knocks at the door. Come in. Wang Yunyun instantly restores her calm expression and says lazily. Li Yong pushes the door open and walks in. He stands in front of Wang Yunyun. Li Yong finds that Wang Yunyun is more dangerous without using his clairvoyant vision. He thinks it is a difficult woman. Chapter 222 - He Won’t Compromise Chapter 222 He Wont CompromiseAfter meditating for a moment, Li Yong also finds that his clairvoyant vision can only see something superficial. It cant detect a persons inner aura. But Li Yong is now aware of Wang Yunyuns powerful momentum, which is stronger and more impressive than he imagines. This is a kind of powerful momentum of a one-stage warrior. It is said that if one-stage warriors emit momentum, they can make ordinary people incontinent at a glance. They can also frighten people. Li Yong knows well that he is not the womans opponent. But now that he is here, its too late to leave. Li Yong smiles faintly and says slowly, Hello, beauty, I heard you want an ancient book of medicinal materials? Wang Yunyun stands up suddenly as if there is a sharp dagger under her buttocks and the dagger stabs her suddenly. She is in a rage immediately and asks coldly, How do you know? Li Yong looks at her body. She has long legs and slender waist. She is very slim. Her soft breasts are also plump. Her whole body is very tight. She has no spare muscles. Her figure is far from what fitness can achieve, which is the result of hard practice. Although she is too thin, she is really a rare beauty. But she is too murderous. I heard about it. I happen to have an ancient book of medicinal materials. Can you promise me one thing if I give it to you? Li Yong smiles and asks. He is completely not affected by her murderous look. Dont talk about it. First, how do you make me believe you? If you cant make me believe you, Ill kick you to death. It seems that she likes kicking people very much. The foot of a one-stage warrior is enough to kick a stone to pieces. While speaking, Wang Yunyun also comes forward and walks around Li Yong slowly for half a circle. She seems to want to see Li Yong through but she doesnt see anything. This is the beginning of the ancient book of medicinal materials. The most important thing about medicinal materials is their usefulness. Some of them can have major effects. Some of them can have minor effects. And some of them can have side effects Then Li Yong recites an ancient passage and says a list of several herbs. The more Wang Yunyun listens, the more surprised she is. She stares at Li Yongs deep eyes and wants to see something suspicious. She almost leans against Li Yong. Suddenly, she grabs Li Yongs shoulder and presses him hard. Then she tries out Li Yongs strength. This surprises her slightly. To her surprise, Li Yong is a strong warrior. If he is an ordinary person, she wont believe him at all. Maybe if she fights with him hard, Li Yong will die. After trying out Li Yongs strength, she thinks for a moment and threatens, Give it to me. Do you want to grab it? A master like you should disdain to do such a thing! Li Yong asks faintly. Well, what is your condition? Say it. Wang Yunyun calms down and asks faintly. My condition is that you stop meddling in affairs of the Zhao Family. Li Yong says slowly. He dares to show his timidity. He knows that if he shows his timidity, he cant negotiate fairly. Its that simple? Wang Yunyun is a little surprised. What more complicated condition do you want? Li Yong says faintly. Well, as long as you give me the ancient book of medicinal materials, Ill leave here immediately. Wang Yunyun thinks for a moment and says. But Ive lost this ancient book. Dont be impulsive. Impulsion is devil. Li Yong almost trembles by Wang Yunyuns cold look. He is not afraid. He cant control himself in the face of the strong. He hastily explains, All the knowledge in the ancient book is in my mind. I can write it to you but it takes time. If you can ignore the affairs of the Zhao Family, I can write the first chapter to you first. When I have time, I will continue to write the second chapter to you. Do you agree? Wang Yunyun frowns, thinks for a while and finally decides, Okay, you write. Wang Yunyun is not convinced. She will make a decision after Li Yong writes. Are there any pens and paper? Li Yong looks at the whole room and asks. Wang Yunyun immediately begins to search and finds the paper and pen quickly. Then she hands them to Li Yong. Li Yong sits comfortably on the sofa, looks at Wang Yunyun standing next to him and says lazily, Will you let me write on my legs? Bring me a table. Wang Yunyun lifts her foot and kicks. A table flies to Li Yong immediately and accurately lands in front of Li Yong. Its in the just right place. Li Yong puts the paper on the table and begins to write. Wang Yunyun stands next to Li Yong. Li Yong writes a word and she looks at a word. Li Yong writes very carefully and she also looks very carefully. Your handwriting is good and what you wrote is accurate. After a while, Wang Yunyun picks up the first piece of paper Li Yong wrote. Looking at the dense and clear handwriting, Wang Yunyun says with a faint expression. Since you know the content, cant you just write it out by yourself? Why bother me? Li Yong suddenly raises his head, looks at Wang Yunyun and asks with doubts. I know the content of the first chapter but I dont know the latter 90 chapters. Wang Yunyun says with an embarrassing expression. Shall I write to you from the second chapter? Li Yong asks again. No. You write from the first chapter. Wang Yunyun says coldly and aggressively. I dont think you remember all the contents of the first chapter! Li Yong laughs. Seeing that Wang Yunyun clenches her fists and tends to be violent, he quickly buries himself in writing. In the corner of his eye, he sees that although Wang Yunyun clenches her fists tightly, she doesnt break out. Although one-stage warriors are extremely cold and arrogant, their ability of controlling their anger is also better than ordinary people. Li Yong breathes a sigh of relief secretly and soon immerses himself in the joy of writing. Wang Yunyun wants to teach Li Yong a lesson. In her eyes, she can bully Li Yong casually. But when she sees the words and contents written by Li Yong, she immediately forgets her anger. It takes Li Yong an hour and a half to write ten sheets of A4 paper and finish the first chapter. Li Yong waves his sore arm and sighs, Beauty, Ill write you a chapter every week from now on. My name is Li Yong. You can go to the villa of the Han Family every Sunday to find me. I live there. Write a chapter a week? Wang Yunyun is obviously unwilling. She says coldly, Why dont you write a chapter every day? Why do you have to write a chapter a week? Is that too slow? When shall I wait? I dont have time! I am busy all day just like now. I will take back the management of this entertainment club. Of course, if you can help me take back this entertainment club, I can work overtime and write another chapter to you. Li Yong says helplessly. Oh, it is you, Li Yong, who the Zhao Family is wary of. No wonder you find me. Can you really write down all the contents of the ancient book? Can you really recite them? Wang Yunyun cant believe it because there are more than 100,000 kinds of medicinal materials and more than 10 million words in this ancient book of medicinal materials. It is difficult to memorize. Writing them down is even more fantastic. Of course, I can recite them all. Ill write them to you without missing a word. Li Yong says faintly as if it is a very simple thing. In fact, Li Yong doesnt think too much. He just says casually. Wang Yunyun is overjoyed. She is surprised that she is so lucky because there are only the first five chapters in the Zhao Familys ancient book of medicinal materials and the 95 chapters in the latter are nowhere to be found. But Li Yong can write 100 chapters. In order to get those five chapters of the ancient book of medicinal materials, she has paid a lot of hard work. Can she get 100 chapters? God! She cant imagine how she can have such good luck. She really makes a fortune! Although she is very excited, she is very calm on the surface. After a moment of silence, she says quietly and faintly, Okay, I promise you. You go on writing and Ill get this entertainment club back for you. Li Yong is also delighted. He can get this luxury entertainment club without fighting. Why not do it? Alls fair in war. Although his strength is weak, he can use the strong to do things for himself. Moreover, he has many opportunities to take advantage of Wang Yunyun. He can take advantage of her almost every week. But Li Yong doesnt know Wang Yunyuns mind. If he knows, he will not be so smug. Its not easy to finish more than ten million words. Li Yong makes a rough calculation and finds that it will take at least ten years to finish. Then Li Yong writes the second chapter of the ancient book of medicinal materials. After two hours, he finishes the last word. When he puts down his pen and raises his head, he sees Wang Yunyun bring Wang Huiqin and Zhao Feixue to him. Li Yong doesnt know what method Wang Yunyun used to make Wang Huiqin and Zhao Feixue obedient. It seems that they have been physically and spiritually tortured. They are very obedient. Im sorry, Mr. Li. Its our fault to beat people. Well double the compensation for those peoples medical expenses. This club will be under your management from now on. My husband is really a wise man. We can be relieved if it is managed by you. You will take a lot of trouble to manage my familys industry. Thank you. Wang Huiqin is duplicitous. Mr. Li, we will cooperate with you well. Say whatever you need. We will do anything. Zhao Feixue says quickly afterwards. Her attitude is so good. It seems that if Li Yong asks her to take off her clothes and dance, she will be willing. Li Yong waves his hand. He first takes a deep look at Wang Yunyun. He really admires her ability. He didnt see fights or hear noises. But she made it. The IQ and ability of a one-stage warrior is so strong. Then Li Yong immediately calls Han Fei, Zhang Yurong and three other women. He orders five women to take over the entertainment club. He asks them to figure out the things with Wang Huiqin and Zhao Feixue face to face overnight. Wang Yunyun reads the ancient book of medicinal materials Li Yong wrote in this process. Sometimes she is excited. Sometimes she laughs happily as if she is a psycho. She also dials a telephone happily to report the good news to a person. At the other end of the phone, it seems to be an elder. She is very obedient and keeps nodding her head. After hanging up the phone, Wang Yunyun says goodbye to Li Yong. She says that she will come to see Li Yong next Sunday. She smashes the table with one palm, which means if Li Yong breaks his promise, she will smash Li Yong. She picks up a piece of wood and rubs it with her fingers, and then the wood turns into sawdust. It means if Li Yong writes something wrong, she will grind his bones to dust. Li Yong doesnt take it seriously at all. He has achieved his goal. If she speaks well and shows her proper attitude, he can continue to write. But if she threatens, he will be unwilling to write. Everyone has dignity and pride. Li Yong is such a person. If someone begs him, he cant bear to refuse even if he doesnt like the person. If someone threatens him, he wont compromise with this person even if he dies. Chapter 223 - How Did I Get Back to Bed Yesterday? Chapter 223 How Did I Get Back to Bed Yesterday?Han Fei, Zhang Yurong and three other women finally make clear the various accounts and work of the Huadu Entertainment Club until dawn. Then they let Wang Huiqin and Zhao Feixue go who want to leave early. After staying up all night, they yawn and are tired. Yurong, this entertainment club will be managed by you in future! Li Yong wants to give her a chance because Zhang Yurong manages the accounts of the Yong Kang Clinic very well, so he orders faintly. Me? Zhang Yurong is shocked and says quickly, No. I cant manage such a large place well. I dont have any experience in this field. No, I cant. Dont be afraid. I will find a helper to help you. Li Yong says. Then he looks at Tian Baiqing, Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang and asks, Who would like to stay here and manage this entertainment club with Yurong? Me. Tian Baiqing immediately walks forward enthusiastically and says aloud. She likes this place. She thinks it must be fun. She also pulls Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang and says, We will stay here together. No. How will my clinic work if you all stay here? Li Yong says, Yurong, I will let Tian Baiqing help you here. You can manage this place well. Dont be afraid. You can grope slowly and find the knack. Zhang Yurong once saw Tian Baiqing knock down Sun Qiangs two bodyguards easily. That was when Sun Qiang pursued Tian Baiqing shamelessly. Zhang Yurong believes in Tian Baiqings strength. Zhang Yurong suddenly has confidence because Tian Baiqing can help her, so she says, Well, I will try my best to manage here. If the former middle managers are obedient, you can use them. If they are not obedient, they will be dismissed. Li Yong orders again, Pornography is prohibited here. All staff involved in pornography services will be dismissed. We need entertainment, not pornography. We need to take a different entertainment route. There is no need to make money in the early stage. We just need entertainment. Okay. Zhang Yurong and Tian Baiqing hurry to agree. Zhang Yurong is still ignorant but Tian Baiqing is already excited. From a small nurse to the manager of such a large club, she really makes a quick turnaround. Moreover, she just practices the mental cultivation method of maintaining beauty and keeping young. She can show her ability here. After Li Yong leaves with Han Fei, Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang dont leave immediately. They accompany Tian Baiqing to check in the entertainment club. Tian Baiqing is so proud. She scolds the managers and makes them dare not to express their anger. She also holds a staff meeting and fires two-thirds of the staff at the meeting. Li Yong asks Tian Baiqing to help Zhang Yurong manage here. Now Zhang Yurong has become Tian Baiqings assistant. Tian Baiqing is young and has no boyfriend. She hates to see those messy services. She is decisive and carries out the work resolutely. It takes her only one morning to renovate the entertainment club. The remaining staff here are honest people who are obedient and work hard. From now on, the Huadu Entertainment Club has no pornography. It will provide regular services and add beauty projects. When Li Yong drives Han Fei back to the villa of the Han Family, it is already dawn. On the way, Han Fei leans on Li Yong and falls asleep. In order to let her sleep more, Li Yong doesnt wake her up. After getting home, Li Yong gently picks her up and jogs lightly. He puts her in the upstairs room and covers her with quilts. Then he goes back to his room. Li Yong is neither tired nor sleepy. He looks at the time and finds that it is only six oclock in the morning. He will go to work at eight oclock. He can spend two hours in the morning practicing for a while. He now has a sense of cherishing time. Meeting a master like Wang Yunyun, Li Yong finds the motivation to practice hard. He wants to surpass Wang Yunyun and himself. When Wang Yunyun cant defeat him, she dares not to threaten him. Li Yong takes off his clothes and climbs into bed. Then he finds Han Lu slowly opening her eyes. Sorry, darling. I wake you up. Li Yong hurries to admit the mistake. Where did you go last night? Han Lu asks softly. She has a nightmare for the night. She dreams that Li Yong is chasing girls. And hes not just chasing one but a bunch of girls. Shes also a woman of them. In her dream, she is teased by Li Yong. He arouses her sexual passions. Her body reacts and she becomes Li Yongs woman. She feels that it is good. But after a while, she feels not so good. Seeing Li Yong, she suddenly wants to have that kind of beautiful feeling and wants to try. Darling, I went to the Huadu Entertainment Club. I have good news for you. I have taken the Huadu Entertainment Club over. Now its completely under my control. Li Yong laughs happily. Did you fight? Let me see. If youre injured, I wont forgive you. Han Lu immediately lifts the quilt on Li Yong to see if he is injured. This makes Li Yong moved. He knows that although Han Lu often has a cold face and is very strict with him, she still likes him in her heart. Otherwise, she will never show concern. Under the gaze of Han Lu, Li Yong covers his vital part and says hastily, I am not injured. Dont cover it. Take your hands away. Show me. Han Lu says seriously. I am really not injured. Li Yong is a little nervous. Han Lu doesnt allow him to touch her, so he cant show his vital part to her. Han Lu has a sense of protecting herself, and so does he. He is not a casual person either. Take your hands away. Then Han Lu grabs Li Yongs hand and pulls it away. She sees Li Yongs vital part react strongly. It is the first time Han Lu has seen Li Yongs vital part suddenly. Her heart beats and she asks shyly, Why is it swollen? Li Yong smiles wickedly and whispers, Darling, can you help me to relieve swelling? What should I do? Han Lu is surprisingly gentle. You lie down and separate your legs. Ill put it in. Li Yong becomes a teacher and teaches Han Lu. Zhang Yurong taught him these, which have become his lifelong memory. Han Lu has no doubts. She poses as Li Yong said. Seeing Li Yong not move, she urges, Come on, put it in. Li Yong cant bear it. He rushes to Han Lu immediately. They have been married so long, but she is making love with Li Yong for the first time. Li Yong cant bear to be too ruthless. He is afraid of influencing Han Lu to go to work. Li Yong only uses a few simple positions. Seeing that Han Lu cant stand it, he has to finish. They enjoy their intimate moment for a while and get up. Li Yong feels warm when he sees a bright bloodstain on the sheet. In fact, even without this, Li Yong knows Han Lu is the first time to have sex because she knows nothing. Her body is stiff and she doesnt know how to cooperate with him at all. If it werent for Li Yongs patience, they wouldnt have sex at all. My menstruation just passed. Why does it come again? Looking at the red bloodstain, Han Lu feels uneasy. Li Yong explains it to her and she finally understands. She punches Li Yong and scolds with a sweet smile, You are bad. Why are you so skilled? How many women did you have before me? Li Yong dares not to admit it. If he tells the truth at this time, he will court death. Li Yong says earnestly, Darling, you are my first woman. I learned all these actions in the movies. Are there any of these in the movies? Han Lu says. She thinks that Li Yong lie to her. She is not silly. Of course. I can show you. Then Li Yong takes out his phone and opens a video, which he downloaded earlier just after graduation. It is very classic, so it has been preserved to this day. Bad man, dont disgust me. I dont watch it. Han Lu glances at it, pushes Li Yong aside immediately and kicks Li Yong on his buttocks fiercely. Li Yong is helpless. Han Lu is so pure that he cant bear to teach her something bad so soon. Since she dares not to see it, he has to keep it until she wants to see it. But to Li Yongs surprise, although Han Lu dares to watch it, she doesnt allow Li Yong to watch it, either. She grabs Li Yongs phone and deletes the video arbitrarily. Fortunately, Li Yong has a backup in his network disk. If he wants to see it, he can still see it. Dont be so dirty and shameless, okay? There are so many movies, TV dramas and variety shows on the Internet. You dont watch those good and positive videos. Why do you prefer to watch this kind of video? Cant you learn well? Han Lu wears clothes and gets up, and scolds angrily. Darling, I dont think that this kind of video is bad. If I dont watch, I wont understand. Its also a kind of education. Li Yong says boldly. Bah. Dont talk nonsense Han Lu scolds angrily. Darling, dont be prejudiced against it. Its normal for men and women to have sex. Whether its the president of a country or ordinary people, they have sex. This is a normal thing. Didnt you have sex with me just now? Your voice was fascinating. Li Yong laughs wickedly. Han Lu picks up a pillow and smashes Li Yong hard. She slams the door and walks out of the room angrily. Li Yong thinks that Han Lus mentality has problems. But can he cure her? He is a doctor. He can cure all kinds of difficult and complicated diseases but he is not good at mental problems. He thinks that after entering into Han Lus body, Han Lu will fall in love with this primitive and violent movement like most people. Unexpectedly, Han Lu seems to reject it even more. This is a bad omen! Li Yong walks out of the room and sees Han Fei also just walk out of the room. Han Fei wears a sexy pleated skirt today. Her long legs are wrapped in flesh-colored stockings. She is very charming and fascinating. Good morning, Brother Yong. Does my sister get up? Han Fei greets with a smile. She has gone downstairs. Li Yong responds. Brother Yong, slow down. How did I get back to bed yesterday? Han Fei tilts her head and asks. Chapter 224 - She Is Silly Chapter 224 She Is SillyYou flew back by yourself. Li Yong smiles slightly. Hum. Brother Yong, tell me the truth, did you bring me back? Han Fei asks. Seeing Li Yong nodding, Han Fei says angrily, Why didnt you help me take off my clothes? I didnt sleep well last night. My clothes are wrinkled and I also feel uncomfortable. You see, Brother Yong, there are red marks on my arms. Han Fei stretches her arm in front of Li Yong. Li Yong sees that there are really red marks on her arm. Li Yong grabs his hair and quickly shows an apologetic expression. He admits his mistake and says, Its my fault. I will take your clothes off for you next time. When they go downstairs together, Han Fei suddenly asks, Brother Yong, is Ms. Zhang your lover? Li Yong is shocked and says quickly, Didnt I tell you last time? Shes my sister. Shes really my sister. I have nothing to do with her. You should trust me. Han Fei laughs and says, I just ask casually. What are you afraid of? Li Yong immediately feels that he has overreacted. He smiles bitterly and secretly keeps his distance from Han Fei. Han Fei is so mischievous. He is afraid that Han Fei will ask other questions and make him nervous. After breakfast, Li Yong asks Lyu Chun to send Han Lu and Han Fei to go to company. Then he goes back to his room and begins to practice. He makes up his mind to surpass Wang Yunyun so that she will never dare to be smug in front of him. Li Yong has to stop practicing in the morning after three days because Zhou Feixue comes to find him. Zhou Feixues breasts have been bulging like a football divided into two halves and tied to her chest respectively. Compared with Zhou Feixue three days ago, she completely changes. She wears a snow-white tunic dress, which wraps her delicate body. Her figure is good. She is pretty, charming and glowing. She is coquettish. She wears high black and white heels. She is very elegant and noble. Sun Xiaomei looks at her. Her eyes are wide open. She envies Zhou Feixue. Thank you, Doctor Li. Ive been dreaming for three days. Its amazing. Im very satisfied with your breast-enlarging operation. You not only make my breasts bulge but also give me a new feeling. Its a feeling Ive never had before. Here you are. Heres your doctors fee. Finally, Zhou Feixue hands a bank card to Li Yong with both hands and whispers, Its 11 million yuan. The extra one million yuan is my tip for you. Ha-ha I dont want a card. Youd better transfer the money to my card! Then Li Yong turns his head and finds that Han Lu has not yet come downstairs. He says to Han Fei, Fei, give her our card number. Han Fei whispers, Dont you know, Brother Yong? Li Yong coughs and says softly, It will lose my dignity if I say it myself. Okay, you pretend to be cool! Although Han Fei says so, she immediately reports the card number to Zhou Feixue. The 11 million yuan is transferred into her card. She receives the message quickly. Seeing so much money, Han Fei frowns and says to Li Yong, Brother Yong, you are charging too much! Can you make so much money just by acupuncturing for a few moments? If you can make money so easily, we wont have to start a business. We dont have to do anything. Why dont we just do breast-enlarging operation? Li Yong is a little embarrassed. Its really a lot of money. But its not that he wants to charge so much! Zhou Feixue is willing to give so much. She has money. He has no way! After listening to Han Fei, Zhou Feixue also feels expensive. As she watches her breasts grow bigger and bigger these days, she is dazed because of the joy. She doesnt take the doctors fee into account. This amount of money is really nothing for her. The money is worth only two apartments. Her family is engaged in real estates. There are many apartments. She has many apartments. However, no matter how rich a person is, he will not hate money. Hearing Han Feis words, she also looks at Li Yong and asks, Doctor Li, how much do you charge for enlarging breasts generally? When Li Yong doesnt know how to reply, Han Lus voice comes over, Even if others give more money, my husband wont help them enlarge their breasts. Youre the exception. My husband doesnt want you to lose face. Zhou Feixue immediately becomes grateful again and no longer grieves for money. She smiles brightly and says, Thank you, Doctor Li. By the way, a friend of mine also wants to ask you for help. Her breasts are also very small and she wants her breasts to be as big as mine. Are you free? The doctors fee will be the same. She will pay you. Before Li Yong answers, Han Lu has smiled sweetly, Since Miss Zhou introduces us to your friend, we dare not to make you lose face. You can bring her here. Even if my husband is hard and tired, he will help. Well, thank you very much. Ill go and find her now. Zhou Feixue says and leaves in a hurry. Han Lu glances at Han Fei and teaches Han Fei, You should learn well. Dont be silly. Since she didnt think she paid too much, why should we think we were charging too much? Han Fei sticks her tongue out and doesnt speak. Seeing Zhou Feixues trembling breasts, Sun Xiaomei is envious. After Zhou Feixue leaves, she immediately walks to Li Yong and says with a smile, Xiaoyong, can you help me enlarge my breasts? We are all family members. I dont have to pay the doctors fee! Mom, why do you Han Lu and Han Fei want to dissuade her. But Han Dongtao, who is holding the newspaper, immediately raises his eyes and interrupts them, saying, Your mother is so old. She has some ideas. You should support and understand her. Do you understand? Han Lu and Han Fei have to stop their words. They no longer speak. Sun Xiaomei smiles awkwardly and asks again, Xiaoyong, I dont need you to make my breasts as big as Miss Zhou, just a little bigger. Its better to be bigger. Han Dongtao coughs and says seriously but embarrassingly. Li Yong dares not to laugh so he pretends to be serious and says, Okay. Mom, do you really want to enlarge your breasts? Han Lu thinks it is ridiculous and asks with a smile. Why do you want to enlarge your breasts, Mom? Han Fei also asks with a smile. You are silly children. Others want to invite Xiaoyong to enlarge their breasts even they will pay the money. I wont spend any money. What are you afraid of? Sun Xiaomei pretends to be angry and says, Although I am old, I also want to become beautiful. Darling, I support you. Han Dongtao blushes and says. Mom, I support you too. Han Fei follows closely. Sun Xiaomei looks at Han Lu and asks, What about you? Of course I support you. Han Lu certainly doesnt want to make her mother angry. The family members unify their opinions. Sun Xiaomei is in a good mood all of a sudden. She was a little embarrassed but she has become generous now. She walks into the room and says, Xiaoyong, come here quickly. Be careful. Dont make an accident. Han Dongtao says. Come on, Brother Yong. Han Fei cheers. Li Yong walks into the room and begins to enlarge breasts for Sun Xiaomei. In the living room, Han Lu and Han Fei look at Han Dongtao and ask, Dad, is this your idea or Moms idea? Why are you asking this question? Everyone has a love of beauty. I want to make your mother more beautiful. Your mother also wants to make herself more beautiful. Dont look at us strangely. You have to support and understand us. Do you understand? Han Dongtao once again stresses the importance of support and understanding. Han Lu and Han Fei have to stop asking. They hesitate and rush into the room. They want to see Li Yong enlarge breasts for their mother. However, when they enter the room, Li Yong has already come out. Im done. Li Yong smiles faintly. Its that simple? Sun Xiaomei catches up and asks. Yes, its that simple. Mom, youll look just as good as Zhou Feixue in three days. Sun Xiaomei bursts into laughter as if she has seen herself regaining her girlish youth. Xiaoyong, you worked hard. Han Dongtao smiles politely, What sequelae will there be? The sequela is that after Moms breasts get bigger, they will be more sensitive. Youd better not touch them. Li Yong cautions earnestly. Han Dongtao laughs badly and hits Li Yong with a punch. He finds that Li Yong is humorous. Then they go to the dining hall for breakfast. At breakfast, Han Dongtao says something that makes Li Yong surprised. Lu, Im ready for the gift. Its a piece of blue and white porcelain of the Yuan Dynasty worth more than 10 million yuan. It took a lot of effort for me to buy this blue and white porcelain from an antiquer. If I hadnt helped him, he wouldnt have given it to me. We will send it to Mayor Zhao at noon together. We can have a good talk with him, hoping that he can delay the time of the abolition of the drug protection agreement. Han Dongtao says smugly. He is very happy. Okay, Dad. Dont worry! Im ready for the conversation. Han Lu laughs and says. Bribery is illegal. Han Fei reminds. Dont talk nonsense. Its not a bribery. Its only common courtesy. Han Dongtao corrects seriously. Sun Xiaomei stares at Han Fei and says angrily, Fei, can you learn something good from your sister? When will you grow up? You are so annoying. Han Fei rolls her eyes and has to plug her mouth with food. This is obviously a bribery but it was said by her parents and sister as a courtesy. They said she was not sensible. Han Fei is speechless. Suddenly she finds that she is incompatible with the family. In addition to her three closest family members, Li Yong is also such a person. He charged 10 million yuan for enlarging breasts. Wasnt he deceiving? She looks at Li Yong and finds that Li Yong wants to say something. She says, Brother Yong, you give us a comment. They will give a piece of blue and white porcelain worth more than ten million yuan to Mayor Zhao. Is this bribery or courtesy? Although she thinks Li Yong is not a good person, she still hopes that Li Yong will support her point of view. But before Li Yong speaks, Sun Xiaomei has said angrily, Xiaoyong, ignore this fool. She is silly. Chapter 225 - I Want to Talk With You Chapter 225 I Want to Talk With YouThen Sun Xiaomei explains to Han Fei aggressively, Fei, listen to me. In the past, when Zhao Dazhou was the king of medicinal materials, he gave tens of millions of yuan to Mayor Zhao every year. Then Mayor Zhao came up with an agreement to protect the business of the medicinal materials in Zhonghai City. Zhao Dazhou could earn an extra 300 to 500 million yuan a year. Since Zhao Dazhou can do this, why cant we? As long as we reach an agreement with Mayor Zhao, we can earn hundreds of millions of yuan by sending him tens of millions of yuan a year. Why dont we do this? Han Fei doesnt want to make everyone angry. But she still cant help saying, Whats Zhao Dazhou like? Are we going to be like Zhao Dazhou? If we all learn from Zhao Dazhou, the world will be over. Fei, shut up. I have decided on this matter. I have also asked Mayor Zhao to have dinner. Han Dongtao thumps the table and says angrily, Such being the case, dont mention it anymore. At this time, Li Yong smiles slightly and says, Dad, Ill go with you! Okay. Your fame is growing and you are influential in Zhonghai City. People say that you are the most mysterious person. Sooner or later, you have to take charge of a department alone and become a celebrity in the upper class. You can broaden your horizons by meeting Mayor Zhao today. Xiaoyong, you should study hard. You can let Lu teach you more. Han Dongtao agrees and chatters. Everything he says seems to go in one Li Yongs ear and out the other. But his expression is sincere. Li Yong agrees. Xiaoyong, dont talk nonsense then. Lu is ready. She can recite all the things she wants to talk about. At that time, everything will be talked about by Lu. Sun Xiaomei exhorts. I see, Mom. Li Yong agrees calmly. In his heart, he is as angry as Han Fei. He thinks that there is no need for the Han Family to curry favor with Mayor Zhao who is corrupt. But he wont oppose it directly as Han Fei. After breakfast, Li Yong sends Han Fei to the company. Han Fei keeps complaining to Li Yong all the way angrily, Brother Yong, do you want to curry favor with Mayor Zhao? I will protect my wife. I wont curry favor with the mayor. Li Yong says faintly. Brother Yong, cant you persuade them? It is a way of death! If one day Mayor Zhao is investigated, we will be directly involved. And then we will suffer. We will regret it then. Youre right. Its really risky. Ill try to persuade them! Li Yong still says faintly. Brother Yong, dont charge so much money next time you help others cure the diseases and enlarge their breasts. When you charged 10 million yuan, I was frightened. Dont you think you are too greedy? Han Fei says seriously. I didnt charge so much. They gave it on their own initiative. When I meet really poor people sometimes, I wont charge money. But some people have a lot of money. If I dont charge so much, I will be sorry for them? Li Yong smiles slightly. After sending Han Fei to the company, Li Yong orders Du Duoduo to pay attention to the safety of Han Fei. Then Li Yong turns around and goes home. Li Yong sees that Zhou Feixue has brought her friend who wants to enlarge breasts. This is a woman in her thirties. She is medium-sized. She is not very beautiful. She is not ugly. She is extremely ordinary. People cant remember her at a glance. Looking at her again, Li Yong finds that her chest is very small. It seems that she has no breasts. The woman is dead like a corpse. She is very depressed. She sits there quietly. She doesnt speak. She seems to be immersed in her own world and have no intersection with others. Even when Sun Xiaomei greets her, she doesnt seem to hear her. She ignores Sun Xiaomei at all. Zhou Feixue, who is talking with Sun Xiaomei, stands up to meet Li Yong when she sees Li Yong coming back. She introduces the woman to Li Yong, Doctor Li, this is my friend. Her name is He Xiaosheng. She had breast cancer so her breasts have been cut off. Can you enlarge her breasts? Her breasts have been cut off? Li Yong feels powerless! Li Yong quickly opens his clairvoyant vision and looks at He Xiaoshengs chest. The knife marks of the operation inside are clearly visible. The doctor cut off almost all her breasts. Li Yong is shocked. It seems that this woman has suffered a lot. She seems to take everything lightly. Her eyes are dim. It seems that she has little interest in this world. Doctor Li, can you help me? It doesnt matter if you cant. I dont have much hope either. He Xiaoshengs voice is very small indeed. As long as there is a little noise when she speaks, Li Yong cant hear clearly. There is a way but the process will be slow. Li Yong has seen clearly. If he wants to stimulate the chest muscles of He Xiaosheng and make her chest grow again, acupuncture once wont work at all, at least three times. Will the process be slow? How slow will it be? If it takes ten or eight years, I wont do it. A fortune-teller said that I cant live to forty. He Xiaosheng says in a low voice. I think its possible for you to live to eighty. I can help you grow your breasts and cure some diseases in your body by the way. In the future, you can live happily without worrying about your death. Li Yong laughs and says. Really? Thank you. He Xiaoshengs face finally shows a trace of joy. Her voice is a little louder, Doctor Li, I wont treat you badly. I will pay you another fee for curing my diseases. If I can really live to forty, then I will come back and thank you again. Lets talk about it in the future. Now, Ill give you treatment and grow your breasts first! Where? He Xiaosheng asks. Its OK here. OK! What do I need to do? Just sit down and dont move. Then under the gaze of Zhou Feixue and Sun Xiaomei, Li Yong takes out his silver needle carefully, pinches it for a moment and gently pierces He Xiaoshengs chest through her clothes. His hand keeps rubbing the tail of the needle. The silver needle is spinning. After a moment, Li Yong takes out the silver needle slowly. He looks at the needle. Then he pierces and rotates the needle again gently. Zhou Feixue and Sun Xiaomei find that when Li Yong helped them enlarge their breasts, Li Yong only pierced twice, once for each breast. But he pierces He Xiaosheng four times altogether, twice for each breast. Whether twice or four times, the time is very short. Zhou Feixue and Sun Xiaomei feel that when they just breathe for three times, Li Yong has put away his silver needle. He smiles faintly and says, Ms. He, its okay. But your breasts have not been grown. You still need to come here twice. From today on, you can come here once a week and your breasts should grow in two weeks. Is it okay? He Xiaosheng thinks that she is cheated. She has never seen such a ridiculous cheater. Xiaosheng, its okay. Look at me. Thats how I have been cured. Zhou Feixue persuades quickly. Li Yong says again, You dont have to pay now. When you are cured, you can pay then. If you are not cured, Ill give you ten million yuan. You cant trust me. Cant you trust Miss Zhou? Li Yong finds that he is becoming more and more like a liar. He has no way. In order to dispel He Xiaoshengs doubts, he has to be thick-skinned and say such words. He Xiaosheng obviously trusts Zhou Feixue. She nods and never speaks again. After a moment, she says goodbye and leaves. Zhou Feixue quickly follows her and leaves with her. Then Li Yong waits at home until noon to meet Mayor Zhao. Li Yong finds that Han Lu attaches great importance to the meeting. She recites the conversation repeatedly. Han Dongtao also attaches great importance to the meeting. He keeps holding the blue and white porcelain and wiping it. Sun Xiaomei looks at the time from time to time. She urges everyone to start off at 10 oclock. Its a little early. We will have lunch at 11:30. Its not too late for us to get there at 11 oclock. Han Dongtao says. What if theres a traffic jam? What if something happens? Would you like Mayor Zhao to wait for you? After listening to Sun Xiaomei, Han Dongtao immediately takes Han Lu and Li Yong to the Xiangong Hotel. Its good to come early. Li Yong can make preparations in advance. He calls Du Duoduo and says something to her. Then he sits in the private room and waits. Kuwasawa Amami hears that Li Yong has come so she rushes to find him. She wears Huaxias clothes. If she doesnt speak, shes just like a Huaxias girl. Nobody can tell that she is Japanese. Her clothes are standard work clothes like those of the waiters. She wears a white shirt and a grey skirt with black stockings. She wears high heels. She has slender legs. She stands in front of Li Yong. Her trembling breasts make Li Yongs eyes dizzy. She uses the language of Huaxia but she doesnt say proficiently, Li Yong, shall I report to you about my work? Now Ive learned the language but I cant speak it fluently. Can you understand it? Yes. You dont have to report to me either. Just send the financial statements to Han Lu every week. If there is anything, Han Lu will give you instructions. Han Lu is your direct leader. If you have something, you can look for her. And Im Han Lus husband. You cant look for me casually. Thats what our relationship is like. Do you understand? Li Yong says with a smile. Oh, I seem to understand a little. But I want to talk with you. Kuwasawa Amami doesnt leave, and she says, I am very happy to be with you. You say it! Li Yong says faintly. Thank you very much for giving me this opportunity. I am very happy to have this job. I am surprised that I can make tens of thousands of yuan a month in Huaxia. I know the higher the salary is, the heavier the responsibility is. I have the ability to manage this hotel well and bring you more profits Seeing Kuwasawa Amami gushing over, Li Yong laughs. This foreign girl is really interesting. Li Yong, what are you laughing at? Dont you believe me? Kuwasawa Amami asks. I believe in you. Li Yong restores calm and says faintly. I dont lie to you. What I said is true I like being with you. I love you Chapter 226 - You Can Make a Price Chapter 226 You Can Make a PriceThis Japanese girl is bold and unrestrained. Li Yong is implicit. He is confused and doesnt know how to treat her. At this time, Han Lu and Han Dongtao walk in. Seeing her leader, Kuwasawa Amami has to stop and hurry forward to say hello, President Han, welcome to come here. Whatever you need, just tell me. Is this the woman you brought back from Japan? Seeing that Kuwasawa Amami is very beautiful, Han Lu ignores her and walks quickly past her, saying to Li Yong with jealousy. Yes, she majored in hotel service and management. I asked her to try to run the hotel. It seems that she does it well. Li Yong explains. He has just walked around the hotel. He is very satisfied. Han Lu snorts coldly and says to Kuwasawa Amami, You go out first! When our guest arrives, you will serve wine and food. This guest is very important to us, so dont neglect it. Kuwasawa Amami says yes. Then she bows and walks out. She is very polite. Han Lu suddenly stares at Li Yong and says angrily, She said she loved you. Whats the matter? If you dont explain it to me, well divorce. Han Dongtao next to her is shocked. Seeing that Li Yong is embarrassed and helpless, he hurries to advise, Lu, lets talk about it after going home. You have to save face for your husband outside. Besides, the Japanese woman said that she loved Xiaoyong, but Xiaoyong didnt say that he loved her. You cant blame Xiaoyong for this! Li Yong looks at Han Dongtao and he is very grateful. He thinks that Han Dongtao is his father for a moment. Li Yong also says in a hurry, Darling, no matter how many women love me, I only love you. Han Lus heart is warm but she still snorts, Drive her away. Ill find someone else to take over this hotel. Li Yong is very helpless but he can only promise. He finds Han Lu very jealous. After promising, he asks, Who will you look for to manage this hotel? Dad, arent you idle at home? You and Mom can be in charge of this hotel! Han Lu looks at Han Dongtao and says in a tone of discussion. Han Dongtao is angry and laughs, You let me take charge of such a small place. You look down upon me. I still want to organize Hans Group. I also want to go out of Zhonghai City and go to all Huaxia. Han Lu has to give up. Although Han Dongtao is old, he is always full of ambition. Han Lu is also very happy. Then she says, We can let Du Duoduo take charge of it. I see that she happens to be in the hotel, too. Li Yong smiles happily and says in a hurry, Okay, Ill tell her right away. Then Li Yong immediately goes outside to find Du Duoduo and Kuwasawa Amami. He asks them to cooperate with him to tell a lie, that is, the manager of the hotel is still Kuwasawa Amami. Du Duoduo just holds a title. Du Duoduo has no desire for power so she promises. But Kuwasawa Amami feels a little aggrieved. Especially when Li Yong says that he is misunderstood by his wife, Kuwasawa Amami becomes more aggrieved. Li Yong takes Du Duoduo back to the private room. In front of Han Lu, Li Yong asks her to be general manager of the hotel and dismisses Kuwasawa Amami. According to Li Yongs instructions, Du Duoduo says at this time, President Han, Kuwasawa Amami and I are friends. Can we leave her to do some other work? Han Lu wants to drive the Japanese goblin away but she has to say, Okay, you can arrange it! In the future, everything in this hotel will be handled by you. Dont report to me. Du Duoduo agrees and leaves the private room. After a while, Du Duoduo personally brings Mayor Zhao in. Mayor Zhao has a big belly and a round face like his belly. He walks in seriously. He doesnt shake hands with Han Dongtao but avoids Han Dongtaos outstretched hand. He finds a seat and sits down directly. Mr. Han, why do you ask me out? I didnt have time. I pushed off the party with my old friends. I come to you specially. We meet in private. Why do you bring so many people with you? Mayor Zhao takes a look at Han Lu and Li Yong. He has no opinions about the existence of Han Lu but he has great opinions about the existence of Li Yong. Han Dongtao awkwardly retracts his hand and hastily introduces, Mayor Zhao, they are not outsiders. This is Han Lu. She is my daughter and the head of the company. This is my son-in-law, Li Yong. Mayor Zhao, dont worry. They are own people. My son-in-law also wants to communicate with you. Please forgive me. When Han Dongtao introduces Han Lu, Han Lu stands up quickly and smiles, shaking hands with Mayor Zhao. Mayor Zhao shows a faint smile and praises Han Lu that she is beautiful. Han Dongtao motions Li Yong to shake hands with Mayor Zhao. But Li Yong doesnt want to stand up. But he must give Han Dongtao face, so he stands up, reaches out his hand and smiles, and says, Mayor Zhao However, Mayor Zhao doesnt look at Li Yong at all and sits down directly. Li Yong smiles faintly and has to sit down. He knows that it will happen so he is not angry. Mayor Zhao has a great aura. But he cant scare Li Yong. Han Dongtao and Mayor Zhao exchange greetings for a while. Then Han Dongtao asks Du Duoduo to serve wine and food. Kuwasawa Amami brings ten beautiful women in uniform clothes together to serve wine and food. The big table is filled in an instant. Seeing that the wine is worth more than 30,000 yuan and a good dish is worth thousands of yuan, Mayor Zhao thinks that Han Dongtao is sincere. So he becomes kind. After drinking three glasses of wine, Han Dongtao takes out the blue and white porcelain, which is worth more than ten million yuan. He carefully places it in front of Mayor Zhao and smiles, Mayor Zhao, I heard you like collecting. This is a collection I have collected for many years. Do you like it? If you like, Ill give it to you. Mayor Zhao is able to tell good from bad. He sees that the patina and glaze on the blue and white porcelain are very gorgeous and natural. Mayor Zhao feels comfortable and shocked. There is no doubt that this is the real thing. Moreover, it is such a big one. The price must be expensive. Mayor Zhao immediately smiles and says, What a good thing! Then Han Dongtao and Mayor Zhao appreciate the work of art together. Mayor Zhao praises it endlessly. He not only likes it but loves it. He laughs and shows his greedy. After being polite, Mayor Zhao is embarrassed to accept it. Then Han Lu recites the demands of the Han Family. The Han Family wants to build up the relationship with Mayor Zhao. The Han Family hopes that Mayor Zhao can extend the validity period of the medicinal materials protection agreement in Zhonghai City, and maintain the status quo and provide the Han Family with a development opportunity. Mayor Zhao is very shrewd. Although Han Lu stops at where it should be, he immediately understands. Now Zhao Dazhou has entered the prison. The assets of the Zhao Family are all acquired by the Han Family. The Zhao Family has become the past. Although Mayor Zhao wants to rescue, the hope is slim. He is also afraid of taking risks. The winner takes it all. At present, it is absolutely the best time to abandon the Zhao Family. Moreover, the Han Family is so generous. They give him a piece of blue and white porcelain worth more than ten million yuan, which is comparable to what the Zhao Family gave him for three years. In front of such a big gift, Mayor Zhao doesnt hesitate at all and he agrees directly. He laughs heartily and says, Well, I can assure you that as long as I work here, this medicinal material agreement will remain valid. I know it will bring some benefits to you, but the benefits to the government are even greater. Therefore, this agreement has also been supported by some comrades. It will not be abolished in a short time. Thats good. Please take care of us in the future. Han Dongtao laughs. Han Dongtao also knows that without the support of Mayor Zhao, the Zhao Familys enterprise would never have such a great development and status. Sometimes, when an official casually discloses news, the businessman can get great benefits. Hence, Han Dongtao is keen to be friends with Mayor Zhao. I cant take care of you. Everyone is not a baby and nobody needs to be taken care of. But sometimes its true to help each other. I understand what you mean. I wont let you suffer. Mayor Zhao expresses his sincerity. Han Dongtao and Mayor Zhao are both good drinkers. They drink two bottles and then stop. Seeing that everyone has almost finished eating, Li Yong asks with a smile, Mayor Zhao, we have prepared a room for you upstairs. Are you going upstairs to have a rest? Mayor Zhao drinks too much and he is really sleepy. He agrees and stands up. He staggers and follows the sexy staff of the hotel and goes upstairs. In the elevator, he looks at the white legs of the staff. He is desirous. After stepping out of the elevator, Mayor Zhao sees that nobody is around and there is no camera. So he stumbles deliberately and pretends to jump forward. The staff who leads the way quickly turns around and holds him up. If the guest is hurt, she will be in trouble. But when the sexy staff holds Mayor Zhao, Mayor Zhao stretches out his hand and touches the long white legs of the staff. Please dont do that, sir. The staff wants to ask for help. But the staffs resistance and panic arouse the interest and desire of Mayor Zhao. When they arrive at the hotel room, Mayor Zhao suddenly embraces the staff and kisses her two times like a rutting beast, and then asks, You make a price. You wont play with me for free. I will give you money. I This staff member is specially sought by Du Duoduo. She is a whore. Du Duoduo has investigated Mayor Zhao and known his preference, so she asked the whore to pretend to be pure deliberately. She doesnt know how many men shes played with. She knows some skills. She is very seductive. Her expression and action are just right. Her performance is excellent. You can make a price! Mayor Zhao looks at the sexy and charming lady. He thinks that she is very beautiful. He cant control himself and begins to take off his clothes. Chapter 227 - You Are an Upright Person Chapter 227 You Are an Upright PersonI am scared. The whore says softly. Hahaha Dont be scared. Ill give you 1 thousand yuan. Is it okay? Ill give you 2 thousand yuan, 3 thousand yuan, 4 thousand yuan, 5 thousand yuan5 thousand at most, or you can just forget it. Mayor Zhao is not rich. There is no way to reimburse the money spent on this. He doesnt know that he neednt spend the money himself, so he only gives 5 thousand at most. If he knows that Han Dongtao will pay all the expenses for him, he will give her 50,000. Is 6 thousand yuan okay? I want to buy an Iphone 6. The whore whispers, looking very charming. Hahaha Okay, Ill give you 6 thousand yuan Saying this, Mayor Zhao pounces on the whore like a hungry wolf pouncing on a little sheep. He doesnt know that Li Yong is watching everything. Li Yong doesnt open the clairvoyant vision. He is watching through the monitoring. He is now standing in the monitoring room with Du Duoduo. Seeing that Mayor Zhao pounces on the whore with a dirty smile, Du Duoduo looks away and blushes. She knows what is going to happen next, but she doesnt want to see it. At least she doesnt want to see it in front of Li Yong. Li Yong is watching it with pleasure. He also comments, Mayor Zhao has a wife. Why is he like an old virgin who hasnt had sex with women for many years? Oh, good, this position is really good. Damn it. He changes the position so quickly. He really knows many kinds of positions and has rich experience. I really admire him. When he sees that Mayor Zhao only insists for five minutes, he has to shake his head and sighs, He doesnt have enough endurance and persistence. This kind of men cant satisfy women even if they know many positions! Look, the woman is a little bit resentful. Then he orders, Duoduo, copy this video into my phone. Du Duoduo now turns her head and sees that the people on the screen dont move any longer. She hurriedly edits the video and copies it into Li Yongs phone. Duoduo, why are you so shy? Li Yong laughs and asks. I Du Duoduo wants to say something but stops on a second thought. She gives the phone to Li Yong and hurriedly runs out. After checking the video on the phone, Li Yong goes directly to the room of Mayor Zhao. Mayor Zhao has already fallen asleep, but the whore in his arms doesnt sleep. She was turned on by Mayor Zhao but wasnt satisfied, so she is masturbating now. Seeing Li Yong suddenly coming, she is slightly nervous, but she doesnt hide from him. Li Yong signals the whore to wear her clothes and leave. The whore jumps out of bed nakedly. She doesnt wear her clothes and doesnt leave either. Instead, she looks at Li Yong who is young and strong. There is a longing in her eyes. Li Yong doesnt urge her to leave. He walks to the bed and slaps on the big fat face of Mayor Zhao. Bang. He doesnt slap him heavily, but the sound is very loud. The whore is frightened and is no longer horny. She doesnt have time to wear clothes and just runs out of the room. When she is about to shout and scream, she meets Du Duoduo and immediately shuts up. Mayor Zhao suddenly wakes up. When he covers his face and sees Li Yong, he immediately shouts angrily, Bastard, why are you here? Why do you hit me? Ill fight with you! But before Mayor Zhao gets up, Li Yong slaps him one more time, presses his head and doesnt let him move. Then Li Yong says, Do you want to fight with me? Come on! What do you want to do? Mayor Zhao is frightened. He has no chance to resist in the hands of Li Yong. What do I want? Let me tell you. I hate corrupt officials. You eat the meat and drink the blood of the people, but you dont work for them. You corrupt, accept bribes, play with women and work without restraint with higher pension after retirement. You can even get salaries for ten months after death. But you are still not satisfied. You are disasters to the people and the society! Li Yong says so much in one breath. No, I dont. Mayor Zhao yells angrily. Li Yong slaps him three more times. He doesnt break the teeth of Mayor Zhao, but breaks his face. Li Yong is venting his dissatisfaction with corrupt officials. He sneers and says, You still say no? Youve made unfair medicinal materials agreement which has ruined the fairness and justice of the medicinal materials market, and has produced bad guys like Zhao Dazhou who does all bad things. The whole country is opening now and is adopting marketization, economization, fairness and justice. But you distort the market and break the fairness and justice just for corrupting a little money. Youre still saying that you dont harm the society? Mayor Zhao is frightened. As the mayor, he has a high education and is very smart. He knows about what Li Yong says. If there is really such crime of harming the people and the society in the laws of the country, he must have undoubtedly committed it. However, he wont admit, No, I dont. Li Yong, I am helping you. Han Dongtao was begging me just now. I am really helping you As a government official, you dont help the people, the justice and the country, but help us just because we give you a piece of blue and white porcelain. Do you still say that you are not harming the people and the society? Where is your responsibility? Where is your principle? Where is your dedication spirit for the country? Damn it, I dont need your help. Youyou framed me. You harmed me on purpose. Mayor Zhao is very regretful for it and even wants to die. We didnt harm you. It is you who have harmed yourself. Who can harm you if you dont corrupt and lust for women? I just want you to watch this video. Then Ill upload it online. Saying this, Li Yong plays the video for Mayor Zhao. Mayor Zhao almost faints after seeing whats in the video. No, brother, uncle, you cant upload it online. I beg you. I beg you. Mayor Zhao cant break away the control of Li Yong, so he begins to beg him. Dont beg me. Go to beg the judge if you have to! Li Yong sneers and says. Mayor Zhao suddenly starts to cry, Uncle, you cant do this! You are the son-in-law of the Han Family. I am also working for the Han Family! If I fall from power, the medicinal materials protection agreement of Zhonghai City will be useless. Then high quality medicines from outside will flood into Zhonghai City, and you are not able to make much money at that time. My personality is priceless compared with money. I just want you to fall from power. Li Yong says angrily. I wont take the blue and white porcelain, okay? Ill give it back to you as long as you can let off me. I can also give you money, a lot of money. How much do you want? At the moment, the door is suddenly pushed open. Han Dongtao and Han Lu rush in together. They couldnt find Li Yong when they were going to leave just now. When they asked, Du Duoduo and Kuwasawa Amami dared not to hide from them so they told them. Han Dongtao and Han Lu were frightened and rushed upstairs, but its still too late. Xiaoyong, how could you do this? Han Dongtao says angrily. He has just sent a piece of blue and white porcelain that is worth 10 million yuan and has reached a verbal agreement with Mayor Zhao. But Li Yong actually beat Mayor Zhao. Judging from the situation, the 10 million yuan will be for nothing. Li Yong slaps Mayor Zhao one more time and then stops. He says, Dad, Mayor Zhao sexually harassed a staff of our hotel. I am very angry so Im teaching him a lesson. Youre stupid, foolish and ignorant. Han Dongtao says angrily, and then hurriedly supports Mayor Zhao and apologizes repeatedly. Mayor Zhao just lowers his head and says nothing, but he is planning revenge in his heart. Li Yong is pulled out of the room by Han Lu, who asks him angrily, Why did you hit him? He is the mayor! Dont you think about the result of hitting him? He harassed our female employee first, and then I hit him. Please put yourself in her position and think about it. They are all human. Why can he harass women and accept bribes just because he is the mayor? Li Yong is also very angry and asks Han Lu, who doesnt know what to say. After coming back home, Han Dongtao finds Li Yong and says, Mayor Zhao said that you took a video of him secretly. If you delete the video, he will treat it as if it never happened. He wont accept the blue and white porcelain and has given it back. Dad, what do you think I should do? Li Yong asks. Delete it! Since we cant be friends with Mayor Zhao, it is better not to be opponents. Han Dongtao sighs and says, I wanted to create a good situation for you to develop the company stronger. But I didnt expect such a thing. Xiaoyong, have you planned it early? You are cutting off your route of retreat. You are harming me! Han Dongtao smiles bitterly. The bright prospect is now covered with a shadow. Dad, please forgive me. I think that personality should be more important than money. Is the money every year so important? Do we have to flatter a mayor who accepts bribes and breaks the law? Do we have to cast away our human dignity that is the most important? Li Yong asks seriously. He doesnt blame Han Dongtao. He is just bringing out the facts and reasons. But Han Dongtao is already feeling bad. He suddenly discovers that Li Yong is so great that he has to admire him. Han Dongtao smiles bitterly again. This is the first time that Li Yong has taught him a lesson and he is sincerely convinced. Han Dongtao nods slightly and sighs, It seems that I am wrong. Dad, have you ever thought about it? If one day Mayor Zhao falls from power, he will be investigated by the Discipline Inspection Commission and will be transferred to the judiciary. At that time, we will be involved because we have sent him a piece of blue and white porcelain. By then, it will be too late to regret for it, right? Li Yong repeats Han Feis words to Han Dongtao. Li Yong appreciates Han Feis foresight very much. Sometimes only Han Fei who regards money as unimportant can see this far. He also feels that Mayor Zhao will fall from power. Han Dongtao blushes and is ashamed, but he still accepts the lesson taught by Li Yong. He shakes his head and sighs, I am old. The world belongs to young people like you. I am very pleased that you are an upright man. Han Lu whos next to them says nothing. She takes a glance at Li Yong secretly and also suddenly discovers that Li Yong has a great image. Yes, very great. Sometimes she only cares about short-term benefits and doesnt think about the future. If she can look farther, she can also make a wise choice. Chapter 228 - Give Myself to You Dad, do you think whether I should delete the video or not? Li Yong asks. Its up to you. Han Dongtao stands up and smiles. He says while walking away, You can decide the company affairs from now on. I will leave it to you and wont ask. I am old and foolish now. I cant do it. Darling, do you think whether I should delete the video? After Han Dongtao goes far away, Li Yong looks at Han Lu and asks again with a smile. Hey, dont ask me. Han Lu also stands up and walks away. Although she knows that she was wrong, she wont admit it. Li Yong immediately follows up and says smilingly, Darling, whats right is right and whats wrong is wrong. I think you should have an attitude. At least you should make an apology to me! You say that I was wrong? Han Lu goes back to the room and sits on the big bed. She stares at Li Yong and asks. What do you think? Li Yong asks her. I was not wrong. Han Lu says stubbornly. Then she pulls open the drawer and takes out an agreement from it. She hands it to Li Yong and says fiercely, Have a look at this. Open your eyes and have a look. Li Yong takes it and cant help laughing after seeing it. Its written clearly on the agreement. Article one: the wife is always right. Article two: Listen to the wife about everything. Article three: if the wife is wrong, please refer to article one. So, it was my fault? Li Yong scratches his hairs and asks smilingly. What do you think? Han Lu asks him coldly. Im sorry, Darling. Please forgive me! Saying this, Li Yong stretches out his arms and suddenly brings Han Lu down on the bed. They pinch, knead, and pat with each other, and then laugh and make a mess. The second time is much natural after the first time. Besides, Li Yong uses the Ecstasy Finger Technique. Han Lu wants to resist originally, and then becomes a lot more obedient. Just as Li Yong is about to enter Han Lus body, the phone suddenly rings. Li Yong is very angry and wants to hang up, but he sees that its Zhang Yurong calling. Hesitating for a moment, Li Yong answers it. Xiaoyong, the thing is not good. A lot of police suddenly came and have surrounded the Huadu Entertainment Club Li Yong feels nervous and asks, Did you follow my instruction to inhibit the pornography services? Yes, weve fired two-thirds of the employees. We are doing legitimate businesses now. Then dont be afraid. Ill go there right away. Hanging up the phone, Li Yong watches Han Lu who has posed on the bed and says smilingly, Darling, I am coming. Han Lu clamps her legs and kicks Li Yong, What happened? Li Yong clings to her smooth body and explains it to her briefly. Han Lu urges him, Then you should go over and see immediately. It will be troublesome if the police find any evidence. Darling, you see that this part of my body is swollen again. Help me diminish the swelling, and then I will go! Get out. Han Lu smiles and scolds him. Now she has already known that this is not swelling at all. This is natural reaction of a man. She becomes shy when thinking of that she thought Li Yong was injured by others yesterday. Seeing that Han Lu is so beautiful and charming, Li Yong cant get out and begins to do the Ecstasy Finger Technique once again. Then Han Lu becomes gentle and soft. She entangles Li Yong with her arms and legs like a rope and doesnt want him to leave. Li Yong didnt want to be too rude the first time, because he was afraid that Han Lu couldnt stand it. But today Li Yong has no psychological obstacles, so he uses much more strength and begins to make love with her. In order to increase the sexual pleasure of Han Lu, Li Yong takes out the lubricant and daubs it properly. An hour later, Han Lu is so tired that she is lying on the bed with sweat. Li Yong jumps out of bed, puts on his clothes, and pats Han Lu on her butt, Darling, I am going out. Okay. Dont look at me with dissatisfaction. Wait for me to come back. I will surely satisfy you. Go to hell. Han Lu pretends to be angry, but feels a sense of happiness in her heart. It turns out that this feeling is so wonderful. Walking out of the bedroom, Li Yong sees Han Fei popping her head in and looking about. He smiles and asks, What are you doing? Youve gone too far! You bullied my sister and made her cry. Hey, get out of the way. Ill comfort my sister. Han Fei swaggers into the room. Han Lu is very embarrassed so she hurriedly covers herself with the quilt. Li Yong smiles faintly and walks downstairs quickly. He drives the car and rushes to the Huadu Entertainment Club. At the moment, the police are collecting the team. Seeing that the leader is Zhou Yihua, Li Yong walks over and asks smilingly, Captain Zhou, I see you are very busy! Captain Zhou was in the past. Now he is Commander Zhou. A policeman next to Zhou Yihua says proudly. Zhou Yihua lets him walk away. Then he says smilingly to Li Yong in a low voice, Ive got a promotion. Oh, congratulations. The credits were all given by you. I always want to find an opportunity to thank you. There is no need to thank me. What have you found? Li Yong asks. Why are you asking this? Zhou Yihua says watchfully. At the moment, Zhang Yurong and Tian Baiqing quickly walk over and greet Li Yong together. Zhang Yurong calls Li Yong Xiaoyong and Tian Baiqing calls Li Yong boss. Zhou Yihua suddenly understands and asks, Is this your club? Kind of! Li Yong says, signaling Zhang Yurong and Tian Baiqing to be quiet. Oh, the thing is, the police station received a calling. I was instructed by the leader and took the team to raid this place. But there is nothing wrong. We didnt find any useful evidence. Zhou Yihua says with a smile. Li Yong says, This club provided pornography services in the past. There were many young women working here and doing illegal businesses. I have just taken over here and have already dismissed those people. Im only doing legitimate businesses now and those illegal things wont happen again. No wonder, hahaha Zhou Yihua laughs and says. Do you want to go in and have a rest? Li Yong asks. No, I have to go back and report the work to the leader. Zhou Yihua refuses him. Which leader? Li Yong suddenly asks in a low voice. Zhou Yihua hesitates for a moment and then whispers, Wei Fangxia, who has just been promoted as the Deputy Director. After sending Zhou Yihua away, Li Yong walks into a luxury private room of the Huadu Entertainment Club. He sits down and begins to drink the tea sent by Zhang Yurong. Then he takes out the phone and calls Wei Fangxia. After two beeps, Wei Fangxia answers, Li Yong, why do you call me? Huadu Entertainment Club is my place. Li Yong says faintly. Your place? You have even taken over the Huadu Entertainment Club? Wei Fangxia is greatly shocked and asks. Ive taken over all the businesses of the Zhao Family. They all belong to me now. Li Yong says faintly. What? Really? Great, now youve really got rich. Wei Fangxia says with envy. Thank you for reminding me that day. I have prepared 50 million yuan for you. Should I transfer it to you now? Do you want to get me killed? If there is suddenly 50 million yuan in my card, Ill be investigated by the Disciplinary Inspection Committee tomorrow. I dont want money. I just hope that you can behave yourself and dont make trouble. Wei Fangxia says seriously. Do you really not want it? Li Yong asks smilingly. Of course not. I have just been promoted as the Deputy Director. I have a promising future waiting for me. I dont want it to be ruined in your hands. Hey, if you harm me one more time, I will not talk to you anymore. Wei Fangxia says angrily. Well, since you dont want money, Ill give you a priceless treasure. No, dont give me anything. Wei Fangxia refuses firmly. You can rest assured! The Disciplinary Inspection Committee wont investigate you even if they know this treasure. It wont affect your future. Maybe it will be of great help to your future. Li Yong laughs and says. What is it? Tell me. Wei Fangxia seems to be interested. I, I decide to give myself to you. Go to hell. Wei Fangxia hangs up angrily. Li Yong suddenly remembers one thing and needs to ask Wei Fangxia, so he calls her again. But Wei Fangxia directly hangs up. It seems that she is really angry. Who is that? Seeing that Li Yong was talking on the phone happily, Zhang Yurong just stood by and dared not bother him. She asks after Li Yong hangs up. A woman. Li Yong says casually. A woman? No wonder you are going to give yourself to her. She doesnt like you, right? Hee-hee Zhang Yurong sits next to Li Yong and looks at his cool expression. She chuckles and says, Some women look aloof and arrogant with a rejective attitude. But when you gradually become familiar with her and get to know her, youll find that she is not what she looks like on the appearance. You can get her as long as you use the right way. Yurong, do you want to teach me how to pick up a girl? Li Yong laughs and says. Dont you want? I dont have so much energy even if I want. Li Yong sighs and says. Its good that you know it. Zhang Yurong glares at Li Yong resentfully. Li Yong pulls her into his arms and asks, How is the work here? I dont quite understand. Miss Tian is doing most of the work. I only manage the finance, which is very easy. I find that the income of this club is much more than that of the clinic. Even ten clinics cant be compared with it. Of course, this place is where rich people come. Li Yong says. I find that Miss Tian is a talent. She knows a method for beauty. She can make people white and clean only by massaging with fingers plus some traditional Chinese medicine. See, am I a little more beautiful than before? Li Yong looks at Zhang Yurongs face carefully and finds that she really looks younger than before. Li Yong knows that Tian Baiqing must have practiced into the second level of the mental cultivation method for beauty to have such a skill. Yes, youre very beautiful. Li Yong praises her. Zhang Yurong smiles sweetly and says, Miss Tian is collecting apprentices. I am also going to study from her. This entertainment club will focus on helping people maintain beauty and keep young this year. There is one more thing. That is keeping healthy. Okay, yes. Maintain beauty and keep young. These are keeping healthy. Zhang Yurong says happily. Lets go. Take me to the club to have a look. Li Yong stands up and says. Chapter 229 - She Is Worth Him Doing This Chapter 229 She Is Worth Him Doing ThisLi Yong spends half an hour looking over from the first floor to the eighth floor. He finds that there are not many guests. Some guests are complaining and asking angrily why those whores are not here. They are also asking that why those beautiful ladies are not here and why the previous good services have disappeared? Some people are claiming to withdraw the membership. Some people are threatening that they will smash the club if they cant withdraw the membership. Tian Baiqing is busy mediating this matter with a group of club employees. Li Yong stops outside the crowd. He sees for a moment, turns his head and asks, Yurong, how much money is in the account of the club? There is more than 3 million yuan in cash, and there are some investments and stocks, which are almost worth 20 million yuan! Zhang Yurong says. Li Yong nods and walks into the crowd. Those people think that Li Yong is also going to ask for a refund, so they immediately make way for him. They also encourage Li Yong and tell him to go ahead. How can Li Yong listen to them? He has his own ideas and persistence. After he squeezes inside, he says to Tian Baiqing, Refund to them. Those who want their money back can get a refund at a discount of 80%. After Li Yong says this, there is a moment of silence in the hall. Many people cant believe that the boss here is such a young man. When they are still shocked, Tian Baiqing nods and begins to do statistics. Handsome man, thank you! A woman thanks Li Yong. This young man really has courage and the quality of a boss. A man also appreciates Li Yongs decision. Li Yong gets out from the crowd and takes Zhang Yurong into a private room. After sitting down, he asks, Yurong, you cant go back to work in the clinic in the future. Do you have any plans? What plans can I have? I will follow you shamelessly for the rest of my life. You cant abandon me. Zhang Yurong gently sits next to Li Yong, looks at him sideways and says seriously. Yurong, I am asking that who is going to manage the finances of the clinic. You cant take care of it, so there must be someone taking over your work! Li Yong pinches her face and chuckles. Zhang Yurong now discovers that she has misunderstood Li Yong. She blushes and quickly thinks about it. Then she says, The accountant that I recruited loves to covet little advantages and is also a bit greedy. I dont trust her. I think Liu Lingyin is very good. She is managing your clinic very carefully as her own home. It is better to let her manage the finances! I believe that she must be the most selfless one. Its just that she is a doctor. Can she manage it if I let her manage the finances? Li Yong is worried that Liu Lingyin will be exhausted. He also knows that Liu Lingyin works very hard and she will never refuse to work, so he cant give her too much work. Peoples energy is limited. Liu Lingyin doesnt have extra hands or heads. It doesnt take much time to manage the finances. She just needs to check the accounts every day, and do statistics and summaries. I can finish it in half an hour. She will not be exhausted. Okay, then Ill discuss with her. Li Yong smiles and says. Are you leaving now? Zhang Yurong doesnt want him to go. When staying with Li Yong, she feels that the time flies very fast. She wants to spend more time with Li Yong. It is a kind of happiness to sit quietly together. I will come to see you some other day. Li Yong gently kisses Zhang Yurongs forehead and says. After leaving the Huadu Entertainment Club, Li Yong comes to the Yong Kang Clinic. He finds that the business of the Yong Kang Clinic is getting better and better, especially the business of Yang Changkong. There is a line more than a dozen meters in front of his consulting room. But there is no patient in the rooms of the other doctors. One of the doctors checks a patient and says directly, Get in line over there! Since you dont want to take medicine or injection, let Doctor Yang have a look at you. He may have a way. The patient runs over happily and stands at the end of the line. At the moment, Liu Lingyin is helping Yang Changkong in a white coat. Actually she cant offer much help, because Yang Changkong is focused on treating patients. He is used to doing things himself and doesnt know how to order others. In his eyes, anyone who tries to help is just making trouble. If Liu Lingyin werent so discerning, he would drive her away early. Seeing Li Yong coming, the doctors whore staying together for tea and chatting with each other immediately dismiss and hurriedly go back to their own desks, pretending to be very busy. Their acting is really good. Li Yong walks over and says smilingly, You quacks can get out of the clinic if you dont work well! These doctors are all very angry, but they dare not to contradict Li Yong. After all, this is a private clinic and the man who is rebuking them is the boss. Besides, they are really too mediocre compared with Yang Changkong. Li Yong calls Liu Lingyin out. He points at the line of more than 100 patients and says, Ms. Liu, this is not good. Doctor Yang will be exhausted in the long run. Li Yong is really afraid that Yang Changkong might be exhausted. Yang Changkong is his reassurance. He will not be afraid of any dangers as long as Yang Changkong is there. He knows that Yang Changkong can guarantee his safety. But what if Yang Changkong wastes all his energy on treatment and doesnt have time to protect him? Therefore, Li Yong is also thinking about himself. He cant let Yang Changkong be exhausted. Then what can we do? We cant refuse to treat the patients! Liu Lingyin sighs and says. You can implement the registration system. Doctor Yang is in the specialist clinic. If the patients want to register the specialist clinic, they have to pay a registration fee of 1 thousand yuan. Li Yong says, 1 thousand yuan at least. We cant let Doctor Yang treat diseases like fever and cold! You can see that the other doctors have nothing to do every day. They just have tea and chat all day. One thousand yuan for registration fee? I am afraid this is not very good! The specialists of the First Hospital are not so expensive. It seems to violate some of the regulations of the country. We will be punished. Liu Lingyin comes from the First Hospital which is the best hospital in Zhonghai City, so she always takes the First Hospital for comparison. Well be punished? Who can punish us since its a consensual thing? Just listen to me about this thing. Thats settled. Implement it from tomorrow and get prepared. By the way, Zhang Yurong is going to do other works, so you will take charge of the finances of the clinic from now on. I will give you a bonus of 1% and extra 1 thousand yuan for your salary. No, Xiaoyong, I can take charge of the finances, but you neednt give me extra bonus and salary. Now my salary is about 20,000 yuan a month, which is higher than the income of the specialists of the First Hospital. I am very content. I am the boss. Just listen to me. Li Yong smiles and says. You are so kind to me. I will feel that I owe to you and will be uneasy about it. Liu Lingyin whispers. You deserve all these. Besides, you can hire an assistant. There is something that you neednt do by yourself. You can just lead and give orders to others. You should learn to enjoy your life. I have a fitness club and an entertainment club. You can go and get free cards. In addition to work, you should have your own enjoyment. Li Yong says smilingly. Xiaoyong, you are really good, but I Hearing that Li Yong has had other industries, Liu Lingyin is very happy, but she hesitates when she wants to say something. What is it? Ms. Liu, you can just tell me about anything. Li Yong smiles and says happily. Thank you. Liu Lingyin feels that her fate has been changed by Li Yong, and its still getting better. Dont thank me. I said that as long as I had money, I would let you live a good life. Li Yong remembers those days when he followed Liu Lingyin as an internship and felt warm in the heart a year ago. At that time, Liu Lingyin even didnt want to spend money on boxed meal. She had to save money for the treatment of her mother. She was also too poor to pay the rent, so she had to eat fried noodles at the roadside every day. Xiaoyong, our age gap is too big. I am five years older than you. Liu Lingyin says nervously. Li Yong scratches his hair and suddenly finds that Liu Lingyin becomes shy. He didnt say that he likes her or loves her, nor did he express his love for her. Liu Lingyin actually thinks that Li Yong is pursuing her. Li Yong understands and smiles. He never thinks of taking advantage of Liu Lingyin, but now he is touched. He grabs Liu Lingyins hand and takes her upstairs. Xiaoyong, what do you want to do? Have you learned to do bad things after you have money? You cant act recklessly. After being taken to the room by Li Yong, Liu Lingyin becomes more nervous and says. It can be seen that her heart is pounding heavily and she is blushing. Ms. Liu, I have had a wife. Li Yong sighs and says. Yes. You cant divorce your wife. I think I dont deserve you. Liu Lingyin whispers. Divorce? Li Yong never thinks about divorcing Han Lu, especially that he has just opened Han Lus body. He still doesnt have time to develop it. He asks, Ms. Liu, do you want me to divorce my wife? No, I dont, and I mean it. Im not saying the opposite. Liu Lingyin hurriedly says. Ill listen to you. Li Yong says earnestly. I know you are good to me. I will work hard and try to reward you. If I cant pay it off this life, Im willing to do anything I can to reward you in the next life. Liu Lingyin also says earnestly. Hearing this, Li Yong is excited and enchanted. He feels that he is not as good as Liu Lingyin thinks. I dont want you to reward me. I just want you to live a happy life. This is Li Yongs true thoughts. I am very happy, really. Now my mother has been cured and I have money. I am preparing to buy a house! Hee-hee Besides, I have such a good job. Sometimes I even feel that I am dreaming. Liu Lingyin says gratefully with a sweet and happy smile. Ms. Liu, this is far from enough. Next year, Ill open a large hospital and let you be the director. Li Yong has had the plan early. He will open a large hospital as soon as the building across the road is constructed. Although he now has a lot of wealth and no longer needs to make money through the hospital, he still wants to invest to open a large hospital for helping Liu Lingyin realize her dream. He thinks that Liu Lingyin is worth him doing this. Chapter 230 - Hu Got Beaten Chapter 230 Hu Got BeatenLiu Lingyin is even more excited. This is something that she has never dreamed about. She smiles sweetly and says, I dont have the ability to manage a big hospital. I cant manage it well. No one can do it if you cant manage it well. Li Yong laughs and says, I only trust you about this. Xiaoyong, why are you so good to me? Liu Lingyin asks excitedly. Because I After Li Yong just says these two words, Liu Lingyin covers his mouth. She thinks that Li Yong will say because I love you and she is afraid to hear these words. Liu Lingyin takes a deep breath and says seriously, Xiaoyong, You have your family, and your wife is so rich and beautiful. You two match each other perfectly. I cant break up your family. Li Yong really didnt expect that Liu Lingyin would say such words. He was going to say because I want to help you realize your ideal of life. Obviously Liu Lingyin misunderstands him again. But Li Yong doesnt correct her. He just smiles and says, I know. I also wont be your home wrecker. Liu Lingyin says seriously again. Ah? Li Yong is shocked. He didnt expect that Liu Lingyin would say such words. She must have plucked up a lot of courage. Li Yong admires her in the heart. What are you surprised about? I have my principle of doing things. If I say no, I definitely wont do it. Liu Lingyin becomes more serious and says firmly. She looks into Li Yongs eyes determinedly. Li Yong smiles and says, I didnt want you to be my home wrecker. I also wont be your mistress. Liu Lingyin says determinedly once again. I didnt want you to be my mistress either. So do you have any special thoughts about me? Liu Lingyin blinks her beautiful eyes and asks. In order not to make her too disappointed, Li Yong chuckles and says, You can be my woman. Hey, no. Liu Lingyin becomes sullen on the face and says angrily at once. In her opinion, there is no difference among his woman, his mistress or his home wrecker, which are all insults to her. So she has a very strong reaction. Li Yong also feels that he goes too far, so he hurriedly says regretfully, Im sorry, Ms. Liu. I will no longer think so in the future. If I dare to think like this again, I willhit myself. Seeing that Li Yong really raises his hand to hit himself, Liu Lingyin immediately grabs his hand and says shyly, It doesnt matter if you just think about it. I dont blame you. But just dont go too far. Li Yong feels relieved in the heart and says gently, Okay, Ill just think about sitting on the edge of the bed with you. I definitely dare not to think about kissing you, not to mention taking off your clothes Shut up. Liu Lingyins pretty face becomes redder. She stamps and says. Li Yong hurriedly covers his mouth, as if he has made another mistake and feels very sorry. Liu Lingyin treats Li Yong as her younger brother and cant bear to blame him. However, Li Yongs words suddenly open up her imagination, making her breathless and blush. Then they chat for a while. Looking at Liu Lingyins exquisite face and bright eyes, Li Yong knows that as long as he takes action, Liu Lingyin wont really resist him. But he just cant do it. He doesnt want to break Liu Lingyins fantasies about him. In the end, Li Yong doesnt touch her body. He restrains himself and walks downstairs. On the stairs, he sees that Liu Lingyins mother is cleaning the handrails of the stairs with a cleaning cloth. Auntie, go to rest. You dont have to work. Li Yong stops and says. How can I not work? I cant be idle. My body will be uncomfortable if I keep idle for a long time, and I will also get sick. Li Yong thinks she is right. Its easy for people to get sick if they dont exercise. The lazy people will have all kinds of strange diseases. Those who are diligent are often very healthy and long-lived. Li Yong saw with his own eyes that those who were paralyzing in bed would become worse and worse, and would die soon. Its better to exercise every day if possible. Then people can live longer. Li Yong doesnt persuade her anymore. He chats with Liu Lingyins mother for a while. When Liu Lingyin goes downstairs, he goes together with her. Seeing that Liu Lingyin is going to prepare for the patients registration, Li Yong greets Yang Changkong and tells him about the registration for treatment. Yang Changkong sighs and says, Before I came here, the patients had to pay as least 1 million yuan if they wanted me to treat them. Master, you should take pleasure in helping people. We cant be so greedy. Li Yong smiles and says. Go to hell. Yang Changkong doesnt think that he is greedy. After making a few jokes with Yang Changkong, Li Yong says goodbye to him and leaves. Walking out of the clinic, Li Yong sees that Sun Qiang is taking the bodyguards to maintain the order of the long line carefully. Sun Qiang is a rich second generation, but he is willing to do this job for such a long time. Li Yong also admires his perseverance. So Li Yong walks over and pats Sun Qiang on his shoulder. Sun Qiang is frightened and turns his head. Seeing that its Li Yong, he immediately smiles and nods, Hello, Yong. You finally come here again. Have you just arrived? Do you want to drink some water? Li Yong pushes away the water that Sun Qiang hands him. He opens the clairvoyant vision and checks Sun Qiangs physical condition. Then he smiles and says, Youll be alright soon. Keep taking those medicines for another month and then youll be alright. Okay, okay. It is very bitter, but I drink two bowls of it every day. Sun Qiang smiles happily, I have immediately fallen in love with this taste. I feel uncomfortable if I dont drink it every day. After chatting with Sun Qiang for a while, Li Yong leaves the Yong Kang Clinic. He looks at the time and finds that one day has passed, so he returns home at nightfall. He sees Han Lu and Han Fei sitting in the living room and watching TV. They wear same one-piece miniskirts and lean against the sofa side by side. They are placing their long legs on the tea table and putting the left foot on the right foot. They are holding big apples in their hands and are eating slowly, looking very comfortable. Li Yong looks at them and also feels very comfortable. Because Li Yong suddenly discovers that he cant recognize from behind which is his wife and which is his sister-in-law. If he rushes to hold one, he might make a mistake. Li Yong walks over and takes an apple to eat. He makes sure that his wife is sitting on the left. He suddenly finds that Han Lu becomes more graceful than before. Her charm has increased greatly. Is that what men give to women? She is not graceful at all before having sex with him! Li Yong smiles faintly. He quickly moves his eyes away and looks at the TV. But before he can see clearly the kissing picture on TV, the TV is turned off. You are back. How is the matter handled? Han Lu asks indifferently. Darling Li Yong smiles and tells her briefly about the situation in the Huadu Entertainment Club. Han Lu and Han Fei dont interrupt him, as if they have reached an agreement. After Li Yong finishes talking, Han Lu says, There was an accident at the medicinal materials base. We have just taken over Chunhong Medicinal Materials Base, and the medicinal materials there have died in large areas. This is very likely to be a human event. You should go there and have a look on behalf of us. Darling, dont you go with me? Li Yong smiles and says. No. Han Lu still has a lingering fear when thinking of the allergy and the poisoning last time. She no longer dares to go there. Fei, do you want to go with me? Li Yong looks at Han Fei and asks. I dont want to go either. Han Fei also immediately refuses. She met the killers last time and she was very scared. She would have gone there if she dared to and wouldnt wait for Li Yong. You are just two cowards. Li Yong points at them and laughs happily. Hey, I am a coward. Whats wrong with the coward? They both contradict Li Yong and then turn on the TV and continue to watch. Li Yong feels that Han Fei is a bit strange. She usually calls him Brother Yong repeatedly and sweetly. Is she too cold today? Did the intimacy between him and Han Lu stimulate her? Li Yong feels that he is very innocent. Why are you still standing here? Hurry up and go to deal with it. Then come back soon. Han Lu glares at Li Yong and urges him. Li Yong thinks that this is not a big deal, so he calls Hu. But he cant get through to Hus phone, so he has to call Huang Anhe. When calling Huang Anhe, Li Yong goes to the yard of the villa and deliberately avoids Han Lu and Han Fei. He thought that he would spend some time with Huang Anhe on the phone, but he didnt expect that Huang Anhes tone is so serious. Xiaoyong, Hu has got injured. Come over quickly! Ah? When did it happen? Why didnt you call me and notify me? It happened just now. I was about to call you, but I havent had time to dial. Come over quickly! They are driving us away. We may not be able to keep Chunhong Medicinal Materials Base. Li Yong doesnt have time to learn about the details. He immediately drives on the highway in the evening. When he arrives at the medicinal materials base, it is already late at night. At the moment, Huang Anhe and Hu have taken their employees out of Chunhong Medicinal Materials Base of the Zhao Family and have returned to the Hans medicinal materials base. Hu is lying on the bed with wounds all over the body. There are also several young men that are injured more badly than Hu. Huang Anhe has invited a doctor from the mountain village to treat the wounds for them. After arriving, Li Yong immediately sends away the mountain village doctor who is clumsy and suggests them to go to the hospital. Then he orders Huang Anhe to close the door and begins to treat Hu and other young men personally. After treating all of them, Li Yong has made clear of the situation. It turns out that when Hu and Huang Anhe were investigating the cause of the sudden death of the herbs, a man and a woman came to Chunhong Medicinal Materials Base. They said that they were the people of the Zhao Family and wanted to drive away Hu and Huang Anhe. They immediately had a quarrel and then began to fight. Although Hu took many people with him, they couldnt defeat the man who got injured on the body. If the man didnt hold back, Hu may have been killed. Li Yong asks about the appearance and features of the man and the woman, and immediately confirms they are Wang Bingbing and Zhao Ruxue. Li Yong is very angry, because he already let go of them last time, but they actually came back to make trouble. They injured the people of Li Yong and took away Chunhong Medicinal Materials Base, which makes Li Yong really angry. Chapter 231 - Extremely Cruel Torture Chapter 231 Extremely Cruel TortureLi Yong comforts Hu and other young men and asks them to have a good rest for recovery. Then he takes Huang Anhe out. Standing in the breeze and starlight and watching the thick darkness, Li Yong asks Huang Anhe faintly, Ms. Huang, where is the Chunhong Medicinal Materials Base? On the other side of the mountain. Walk along this road without turning. It is about a dozen kilometers away from here. Huang Anhe points to the direction of the moon and says. Li Yong immediately walks to the car. Hu was beaten badly. He cant let off Wang Bingbing and Zhao Ruxue. Xiaoyong, what do you want to do? Huang Anhe immediately chases him up and grabs him. Then she asks worriedly. Ill go and have a look. Li Yong says faintly. No, you cant go. Even Hu was injured. That man is very powerful. Dont go. Huang Anhe grabs Li Yong tightly. She doesnt want Li Yong to take the risk. In her opinion, Li Yong is not as powerful as Hu. That man could even hurt Hu, so Li Yong will simply court death if he goes. Ms. Huang, have you forgotten? We met the killers when we climbed the mountain last time. Even that cruel killer couldnt defeat me. I am very powerful. Li Yong can easily shake off her hand, but he still explains patiently. He doesnt want Huang Anhe to worry about him. Xiaoyong, dont go, okay? Huang Anhe is still worried. She grabs Li Yongs arm tightly and wont let him go, because she doesnt know the true strength of Li Yong and is afraid that he will be in danger. Seeing that Li Yong wants to shake off her hand, she says anxiously, If you have to go, wait for a few days until Hu recovers. You can go together. Li Yong cant wait. What if Wang Bingbing and Zhao Ruxue have left after a few days? Zhonghai City is so big. Huaxia is so big. The world is even bigger. Where can he go to take revenge then? Ms. Huang, please trust me. I can do it. Li Yong says. No, dont take the risk. Xiaoyong, Im begging you. Dont go today. You cant be impulsive. Seeing that Huang Anhe is still worried about him no matter how he explains, Li Yong is very moved. He didnt expect that Huang Anhe actually cares about him so much, but he has to go. He doesnt want to miss this opportunity. Li Yong finds that Huang Anhe is grabbing him very tightly. He cant bear to shake her off because he is afraid that she might falls down. After thinking about it, he suddenly pulls her into his arms. Huang Anhes body is soft and very flexible. Li Yong doesnt have time to feel it. He holds her face and kisses her delicate red lips. Um, Xiaoyong, um Huang Anhe is unprepared for this kiss. She grabs Li Yongs waist with both hands and wants to push him away, but she is reluctant at the same time. She is very contradictory in the heart. They were in dispute just now. Why do they suddenly start to kiss? She also feels very sweet in the heart. She has been missing the taste of Li Yong, and now she has got it and has been intoxicated. The sky is so dark and its so late at night. She just wants Li Yong to stay and not to go anywhere. As long as Li Yong can stay, she will be willing to let him do anything. However, when she becomes soft on the body and feels itchy in the heart, Li Yong suddenly stops. She opens her small mouth, widens her eyes, and looks at Li Yong. Li Yong whisper, Ms. Huang, believe me. I will come back before dawn. Wait for me naked in bed. Be good. Xiaoyong. Watching Li Yong get into the car and drive away, Huang Anhe cant help shouting loudly. But Li Yong disappears quickly into the night. Huang Anhe feels uneasy and is afraid that something may happen to Li Yong, so she rushes into the room of Hu and says anxiously, Hu, Li Yong has gone to Chunhong Medicinal Materials Base. I couldnt stop him. What should we do? What if he is beaten by the man? Hu, do something about it. Seeing that Huang Anhe cares so much about Li Yongs safety, Hu seems to understand something. No wonder Li Yong has specifically ordered him to do his best to protect Huang Anhe and guarantee her safety. Hu is not worried about Li Yong, because he knows that although that man could defeat him easily, he cant defeat Li Yong. Hu doesnt know about the true strength of Li Yong, but he knows that Li Yong must be powerful than that man. However, its the time for Hu to show his loyalty. He doesnt want to miss this opportunity, so he bears the pain and gets out of bed. Then he shouts loudly, Guys, follow me to protect Yong. Those who are not injured or just injured slightly immediately gather around. Those who are badly injured also try hard to get out of bed. Its time for them to show their loyalty. No one wants to miss this chance. Hu stops those young men who are badly injured and takes those who are not injured on the way. Huang Anhe is worried about Li Yongs safety and insists to follow them. Hu has to take her with them. But they are driving a farm vehicle, which is slow with loud noise. Li Yong is driving a car, which is fast and has air conditioning. When Li Yong arrives, they have just set off. Chunhong Medicinal Materials Base. Li Yong takes a look at the sign on the roadside under the light. Then he stops the car and walks to the tall bounding wall. When he is few meters away from the wall, Li Yong suddenly runs and jumps forward, jumping over the bounding wall that is more than 2 meters and landing inside Chunhong Medicinal Materials Base. The construction of this place is very similar to that of the medicinal materials base of the Han Family. There are a row of houses and large areas of herbs. Li Yong looks at the row of houses at a distance. He opens his clairvoyant vision and sees clearly the situation inside the houses quickly. There are not many people, but there are two people that he is looking forCWang Bingbing and Zhao Ruxue. At the moment, they are looking for something in a room very carefully. There is also a hunchbacked old farmer who cultivates herbs following them and listening to their orders. Li Yong calms down. While he moves closely to them, he uses his internal strength to eavesdrop. Soon, the sound from afar comes into his ears faintly. Ms. Zhao, we dont know the ancient book of medicinal materials that you are talking about. We have never seen it. That is a book, a very ancient book with traditional Chinese characters and hand-painted flowers and herbs on it. Ive never seen it. The hunchbacked farmer thinks about a moment. Then he shakes his head and says. Hurry up, remove these things and keep looking for it. Wang Bingbing urges him impatiently, Ill kick you if you cant find it. What are you looking at? Hurry up. Dont waste time. The farmer dares not to contradict him, so he has to continue to look for the book. Zhao Ruxue glares at Wang Bingbing and says to the farmer patiently, Uncle, it is an ancient book that is very important to us. Someone is willing to pay 10 million yuan to buy it, so we come here to look for it. My mother said that my father lent it to Chu Jianghe. We contacted Chu Jianghe but he said that he didnt take it away when he left and just put it in this room. It may still be here, so we have to find it. Chu Jianghe? This bastard is not trustworthy. He makes trouble and takes people to fight every day since he came here, making this place a total mass. Besides, he is unreliable. If you dont believe it, you can see that he has run away after the Zhao Family got in trouble. He is just a coward. The hunchbacked farmer becomes angry and stamps when mentioning Chu Jianghe. He is very unsatisfied with him. Li Yong doesnt continue to listen. He walks quickly, because he is interested in the book. An old book can be actually worth 10 million yuan! This is really astonishing. Whats this? Is this the book that you are looking for? Wow, we find it. We find it. Great! When Li Yong comes to the front of the door, he sees Zhao Ruxue holding a shabby book and jumping excitedly. Li Yong pushes the door open and walks in. The room becomes quiet at once. Under the dim light, Wang Bingbing and Zhao Ruxue turn their heads. They see Li Yong and immediately recognize him. They are so frightened that their faces change suddenly. They just stand there like wood and dare no to move. Only the hunchbacked farmer still keeps his expression. He is not surprised when he sees Li Yong. He walks forward and asks friendly, Young man, who are you? Why are you here? Li Yong smiles faintly, Sir, Im looking for them. I have something to discuss with them. Oh, then go ahead. Ill leave now. The hunchbacked farmer says and walks slowly out of the room. What do you want to do? Zhao Ruxue asks in a trembling voice. It can be seen that she is very scared. She is holding the ancient book of medicinal materials tightly in her hands. She wants to hide it, but doesnt know where she should hide it. She is wearing a tight grey dress without pockets, and she has left her leather bag in the car. Li Yong doesnt answer. He suddenly walks forward and grabs the book from the hand of Zhao Ruxue. He is so fast that even Wang Bingbing cant react. In fact, even if Li Yong does it slowly, Wang Bingbing dares not to move. He is so scared and just stands still, as if someone has pointed at his acupoint. In front of the absolute power, he is scared and is sweating. His clothes are soaked by sweat. Li Yong defeated him with only one move last time, which has been his nightmare forever. Give it back to me. Zhao Ruxue shouts angrily. At this moment, she is suddenly not so scared. It is worth 10 million yuan. She wants to sell it and goes to live abroad with the money. Li Yong just ignores her. He opens the book and looks it through. Then he finds that there are only five chapters in this book. Whats in it is exactly the same as that in his memory. Nearly not a single word is different. It must be the genuine. But it is useless for him. So he takes out a lighter and sets fire to this shabby old book smilingly. The fire spreads and gets bigger suddenly. The pages of the book twists together like dried leaves and gradually become ash. Seeing this, Zhao Ruxue and Wang Bingbing feel that Li Yong is like a demon behind the fire. The fire is like the magic of the demon and cant be put out. Their hearts are bleeding, as if they are put on a stove and the oil is seeping from their bodies. They have tried so hard to find the book which is very valuable, but now it just gradually disappears in front of them. This process is simply a cruel torture to them. Chapter 232 - I Am Your Peer Chapter 232 I Am Your PeerYoubastard. My 10 million yuan! Thats 10 million yuan! You actually burn 10 million yuan Zhao Ruxue is furious. She pounces on Li Yong, waving her hands like a wild cat that is fighting. She tries to grab the book madly but fails. Then she shouts angrily, You must compensate me. Bastard, compensate me. Okay, Ill compensate you. Tell me, do you want me to compensate you by accompanying you to take a shower or by having massage with you? Li Yong snickers and says, If you want me to sleep with you, thatll be too much. Im not that kind of person. Bingbing, beat him to death. Zhao Ruxue grits her teeth resentfully. Seeing that she even cant touch Li Yongs clothes, she has to give order to Wang Bingbing. She also knows that Wang Bingbing is no match to Li Yong, but she cant care about so much since she is so angry. She only has one idea at the moment, that is to kill Li Yong no matter what it will take. AhIll kill you! Wang Bingbing suddenly shouts loudly. Li Yong thinks he is going to fight with him desperately. Wang Bingbing is not very powerful, but a man who is determined to fight desperately can also stimulate his potential. Therefore, Li Yong takes it seriously, lest he is defeated by Wang Bingbing. Just when Li Yong is on the alert, he finds that Wang Bingbing suddenly jumps to the window. He breaks the window screen and runs away. Bingbing, dont run. Take me with you! Zhao Ruxue is going to cry. Seeing Wang Bingbing running away, she dares not to stay here, so she also runs to the window and wants to jump out and run away. Now she has come to her senses and knows that she cant do anything to Li Yong even if she dies here. Therefore, when seeing Wang Bingbing running away, she also wants to escape from here. But she is too slow. Li Yong has been careless to let Wang Bingbing escape. Zhao Ruxue is so slow, so Li Yong wont let her run away even he becomes more careless. Li Yong grabs her neck and pulls her down from the window, Dont you want me to accompany you? Dont get in the way. Ill come back to accompany you later. Dont worry. He cant escape. Ill catch him back to be together with you. After throwing Zhao Ruxue on the bed, Li Yong jumps out of the window. He identifies the direction and chases after Wang Bingbing. Wang Bingbing runs fast, but he is not as fast as Li Yong. When Wang Bingbing runs under the bounding wall, Li Yong catches up with him. Li Yong jumps into the air and kicks Wang Bingbing down to the ground when he drops down. He kicks Wang Bingbing a few more times until Wang Bingbing cant escape anymore. Then Li Yong lifts him up, as if he is lifting a dead dog. Do you still want to run? Run if you can! How dare you run with your limited strength? You are really looking down on me. Li Yong says smilingly, as if he is chatting with an old friend. Wang Bingbing is moaning because of the pain. He has no strength to talk. Back to the room, Li Yong throws Wang Bingbing in front of Zhao Ruxue. He says smilingly, You have a partner now. Bingbing, youve promised my mom that you would protect me. How could you run away without me? Im really disappointed at you. Zhao Ruxue questions him angrily in a sad tone. She now actually doesnt care about the danger that Li Yong brings to her. I Wang Bingbing has nothing to say. He just thinks that he is really unlucky. How could he meet Li Yong here? Dont explain. I wont trust you any longer. Zhao Ruxue says sadly. Im sorry. Wang Bingbing mumbles like a dead dog. At the moment, Li Yong says, I let off you last time, but I didnt expect that you dared to make trouble again. You hit my people and drove them away. Now you tell me what I should do to you. Kill me if you dare to. Wang Bingbing says resentfully. Okay, as you wish. Saying this, Li Yong stamps on one leg of Wang Bingbing and wrenches it. Then with a squeaking sound, Wang Bingbings leg is broken. Ah Wang Bingbing screams painfully. Then he rolls his eyes and passes out. Li Yong knows how much strength he should use. He just wants to teach Wang Bingbing a lesson and doesnt kill him. Then Li Yong looks at Zhao Ruxue and asks faintly, What about you? Zhao Ruxue is so frightened that she becomes pale on the face. She looks at Li Yong blankly, huddles herself up and keeps moving back on her butt. But she soon leans against the wall and cant retreat anymore. Her heart misses a beat when Li Yong looks at her. She hurriedly says, I dont want to die. You, you let go of me. Okay, you can go! Li Yong doesnt want to make trouble to her. He wont make trouble to a woman. Besides, in his view, Zhao Ruxue has already been very pitiful. He doesnt have to add to her misfortune. Because in his opinion, Zhao Ruxue is no threat to him at all. Li Yong is too careless this time, and thats why there are those difficulties. Really? Zhao Ruxue cant believe her ears. If you dont go, Ill go. Saying this, Li Yong walks out of the room disdainfully. At the moment, he is thinking in the heart that an ancient book of medicinal materials with only the first five chapters can be worth 10 million yuan. If he writes down all the 100 chapters of the book, how much money he can earn? Wow, great! Its a great fortune! Li Yong waves his arms towards the sky and is a little excited. But he soon thinks of the powerful woman Wang Yunyun, who comes over every week to take away one chapter of the ancient book of medicinal materials. Li Yong felt it didnt matter before, but now he is suddenly reluctant to write it for her. If he writes down the whole book for Wang Yunyun, it will be equal to giving her a lot of money. Then she will get very rich. No, that woman is too fierce. He cant write it for her. But how can he break his words? How can he break his promise? He has already promised her, so its not good to suddenly go back on his words! Li Yong wants to ignore her. He didnt know that it was so valuable. If he had known it was worth so much money, he wouldnt have promised her! He gave his promise when he didnt know the real situation. Li Yong thinks that he was cheated by her and she is a damn liar. Li Yong has two different thoughts in his heart. Sometimes this thought overweighs that one, and sometimes that thought overweighs this one. When Li Yong walks out of the medicinal materials base, he sees Huang Anhe and Hu coming in a farm vehicle. What are you doing here? Li Yong asks loudly, because the farm vehicle is very noisy. A young man stops the car. Huang Anhe immediately jumps down and rushes into Li Yongs arms. She hugs Li Yong tightly and says hurriedly, Xiaoyong, thank goodness you are alright. Go back with us now. It is too dangerous here. Dangerous? Its not dangerous. Li Yong pushes Huang Anhe away. He feels that its a bit inappropriate to hug her in front of so many young men. After pushing Huang Anhe away, he says to Hu, Ive beaten the man and have driven him away. You can go in and live here tonight! This medicinal materials base will always belong to us. Hu calls those young men and takes them into Chunhong Medicinal Materials Base. Before they go too far, Hu sees that the powerful man who beat them is hobbling with a cane. The sexy young woman is following behind the man. Hu immediately becomes alert. But when he finds that the mans leg has been broken and he has no strength to fight, he relaxes and laughs, I didnt expect that you would be like this today! You are a cripple now, haha Hahaha These young men of Hu also laugh. They feel that they really vent their anger. After handing over this place to Hu, Li Yong goes to the herb field with Huang Anhe. Under the dim moonlight, Li Yong sees that large areas of herbs have withered. These herbs are all nearly mature, so their death is a great pity. Li Yong opens the clairvoyant vision and sees the internal structures of the herbs. He discovers that these herbs were withered from above. The branches and leaves are rotten, but the roots and stems are still alive. After thinking for a moment, he quickly makes a judgment. Someone sprayed herbicide here. Fortunately, these herbs are all perennial plants. Although the upper branches and leaves are dead, the stems and roots are still alive. That is to say, they havent been completely dead. Dont turn over the soil or replant. These herbs will grow again in the coming year. Li Yong orders. Okay, Ill tell them. Huang Anhe says. Be sure to find out who sprayed the herbicide and let him compensate us. If he has no money, he must bear legal liability and go to jail. We have to handle this thing well, so as to avoid similar situations in the future. Okay. Huang Anhe agrees again. Then lets go! Li Yong holds Huang Anhes little hand and walks outside. Where are we going? Huang Anhe asks gently. What do you think we are going? Li Yong asks her. Anywhere you like. Huang Anhe smiles sweetly. Li Yong drives Huang Anhe back to the medicinal materials base of the Han Family and lives in Huang Anhes room. They make out at night. Huang Anhe says a lot of love words to Li Yong. She says that when she misses Li Yong, the feeling is like a cat scratching her heart, which is uncomfortable and helpless. She hopes that Li Yong can come to spend more time with her or think more of her. She hopes that Li Yong wont forget her. In order to make her happy, Li Yong agrees and says, Although I cant accompany you every day, I am thinking of you every day. In fact, Li Yong rarely thinks of her. Li Yong rarely thinks of the women he has got. It seems that these women have become his tools and he will only remember them when he needs them. Li Yong is also an emotional person, but such feeling is very clear. The next morning, Li Yong returns to the villa of the Han Family. He didnt expect that Mayor Zhao, whose head is wrapped in gauze, is taking a team of police and waiting for him on the road in front of his home. Li Yong doesnt know these police. He only know Mayor Zhao, whose half face is wrapped in gauze, which looks miserable. Bastard, you finally come back. After stopping Li Yongs car, Mayor Zhao scolds him resentfully. Then he points at Li Yong and shouts, Do you see him? It is him. Arrest him now. There are ten policemen in this team. They all wear guns and look serious and well-trained. Apparently they are official police. Being pointed at the head by their guns, Li Yong has to open the door and get off the car. He takes out his own identification and hands it to them with a friendly smile. He says smilingly, Why do you want to arrest me? I am your peer. See, I have my identification here. Chapter 233 - One Word Is Wrong Chapter 233 One Word Is WrongA leader that looks like a police officer takes a look at Li Yongs identification. He frowns slightly and looks at Mayor Zhao. Mayor Zhao is also a bit surprised, but he still shouts desperately, He cant beat me even if he is a policeman! I am the mayor. Arrest him! If you dont arrest this bad policeman, Ill make a complaint about you. The police officer has no choice but to order, Arrest him and take him to the public station first. The policemen immediately take action. One of the policemen takes out the shiny handcuffs from the waist and wants to cuff Li Yong. Li Yong is only a hundred meters away from home. Han Lu is surely waiting for him to have lunch. Li Yong sighs in the heart. It seems that he cant go back home today. Surrounded by more than a dozen policemen armed with guns, Li Yong dares not to resist. He has to cooperate with them and stretches his hands, letting the policeman cuff him. He feels the coldness and chill of the handcuffs. This is the first time Li Yong has been cuffed. It is an unforgettable thing for him. He feels a bit strange. Beat him! Beat his face and search out his mobile phone for me. Mayor Zhao keeps giving orders aside. He is very complacent at the moment, as if he has stepped Li Yong under his foot. Seeing that the police dont move, Mayor Zhao cant wait anymore. He rushes to Li Yong and raises his hand to slap him. However, although Li Yongs hands are cuffed, his legs can still move. Seeing that Mayor Zhao is about to slap him and the police dont want to stop Mayor Zhao, Li Yong has to lift his leg and kicks him down. In his opinion, this is self-defense. He will never let others slap him. Li Yong kicks him hard. Mayor Zhao falls down and rolls over on the dusty ground, which is very embarrassing. He screams because of pain. Then before he gets up, he points at Li Yong who is very calm and shouts, Have you seen it? He beat me! How dare he beat me? Beat him! Im asking you to beat him hard. The police are also angry. Li Yong still doesnt behave himself even if he is cuffed. He is simply looking down upon the police. The police hate such kind of person most, so a policeman walks to Li Yong and wants to teach him a lesson. At this moment, a sports car roars past, and then roars back. After the door opens, Tian Hua, who is in a military uniform, shakes his collar and strides over. What are you doing here? Tian Hua asks loudly. Its none of your business. Get out of here. Mayor Zhao has got up and flicked the dust off his clothes. Seeing that someone dares to poke the nose into his business, Mayor Zhao immediately shouts angrily. Then he points at Li Yong and shouts angrily, Ill kill you. I must kill you. In Tian Huas eyes, this man actually dares to talk to the Host so impolitely and shamelessly, and the Host actually doesnt resist! It is too strange. He is very surprised. Tian Hua really widens his horizon today. He discovers that the Host is such a gentle and good person for the first time. However, although the Host is a good person, it doesnt mean that his disciples are also good persons. Tian Hua feels that the Host can lose face, but as a disciple, he has to protect the face of the Host. Therefore, Tian Hua immediately grabs the gauze on Mayor Zhaos head and suddenly pulls it. The gauze floats into the air with blood like a cloud. Mayor Zhao immediately screams like a pig being killed. He rotates two times in the air and screams because of pain. Then he falls down on the ground heavily. The police are immediately alerted by Tian Hua. They react at once and surround him. Who are you? How dare you beat people in front of the police? Do you know its a crime? The police officer shouts angrily. What are you shouting at? Ill slap you if you dare to shout again! Tian Hua scolds and walks over. He takes out his identification from his clothes. Seeing the golden identification, the police officers look immediately changes. You are The police officer cant believe his eyes and his voice even changes. He didnt expect that he could meet a big shot here who has already been dissatisfied with them. He trembles because of fear, as if hes in a dream. He feels that everything in front of him is unreal at all. Get out of here now. Get out. Tian Hua takes back his identification at once and says impatiently. Yes, sir. The police officer stands at attention and salutes respectfully to Tian Hua. He has no time to care about Mayor Zhao whos covering his head and rolling on the ground. The police officer immediately drives away with those policemen. Li Yong raises his hands and says, The handcuffs havent been unlocked yet. Call them back to unlock them for me. Yong, we dont need those bastards to unlock the handcuffs. See, they can be unlocked like this. Its faster than using a key. Tian Hua touches the handcuffs and moves his fingers slightly. Then the handcuffs are really unlocked. Tian Hua picks up the pure steel handcuffs and throws it randomly. The handcuffs fall on the face of Mayor Zhao, who has just removed his hands from his face. Then he covers his face again with a miserable screaming. You shouldnt be the mayor from now on. Go home and reflect on yourself. Tian Hua kicks Mayor Zhao, who keeps silent and dares not to make a sound even if he is painful. He also saw Tian Huas identification just now. Although he didnt see it clearly, he has guessed the identity of Tian Hua from the reaction of the police officer. Such identity also makes Mayor Zhao feel fear. Okay, okay. Mayor Zhao is not like an official at all. He immediately agrees and runs away. What are you doing here? Seeing Mayor Zhao running away awkwardly, Li Yong asks faintly. Tian Hua says awkwardly, Yong, Ive been practicing the Tangible Substantial Punch you taught me. But there seems to be something wrong when I practiced the fifth punch, so Im coming to ask for your advice. Whats wrong? Li Yong asks smilingly, Didnt I let you write down the pithy formula? Yes, Ive written it down, but it just feels wrong and doesnt work well. Here. Tian Hua hands the paper with the pithy formula on it to Li Yong. This is a new printed paper. It seems that Tian Hua has printed a lot of copies. Li Yong takes a look at it and there is actually a wrong word. He corrects this word and says, Its okay now. Tian Hua reads it and suddenly understands with a feeling of being enlightened. This feeling is so good, as if he has been enriched and become intelligent. After reading it again, Tian Hua feels the context has become smoother and the artistic conception has become extremely vast. It turns out that a word is wrong, my god! I was too careless to write a wrong word! Okay, you can go back now! Saying this, Li Yong walks to his own car. Yong, its not easy for me to come here. Dont you want to invite me to have a drink at your home? Tian Hua doesnt want to leave, so he follows Li Yong to his car and says happily, I dont drink everyones wine. The ordinary people dont have the honor to invite me. I have quitted drinking and I still have something to do. Youd better go back! Li Yong waves his hand and signals Tian Hua to get out of the way. He doesnt want to bring Tian Hua home to affect his familys moods. Tian Hua took Han Lu away by force last time. The members of the Han Family still hate him. Everyone seems to hate Tian Hua except Li Yong. Yong, Yong, a cup of tea will do. Tian Hua smiles and says. We have no tea at home. Li Yong refuses him. Water, I can just drink water. Its okay whether its boiled water or running water. Tian Hua has never begged someone like this in his life. He feels that he has fallen. This is not his character. However, no matter how he brags in front of others, he cant brag at all in front of Li Yong. Get out. Li Yong is a little annoyed. He has never seen such a dawdling and shameless man. Tian hua even blushes, but he still smiles and says, Okay, Yong, I am leaving now. Seeing Li Yong driving into the villa of the Han Family, Tian Hua has to get in his sports car. He sighs and says to Song Xiaojie who is covering her mouth and snickering, Xiaojie, what are you laughing at? I didnt expect that Mr. Tian is so shameless. I feel ashamed for you. Tian Hua sighs again and says, You dont understand. You dont know his identity and you wont understand even if I tell you. Just go home! Whats his identity? Song Xiaojie asks curiously. Im sorry. I cant tell you. Tian Hua says seriously. Song Xiaojie has to stop asking. Everyone has his or her own secrets. She can understand that Tian Hua also has his own secrets. But she is more curious about Li Yong, because this is the first time Tian Hua has said this. In the past, Tian Hua would tell her anything no matter what she asked. She is speculating. There are many possibilities in her mind, but she is not sure of any one of them. After returning home, Li Yong sees that his family are eating around the table. Li Yong hurriedly washes his hands and comes to the table. Han Lu has already filled his bowl with rice. She asks, Hows it going? Why did the medicinal materials die in a large area? Han Lu is not the only one that cares about this. Han Dongtao, Sun Xiaomei and Han Fei are also looking at him and waiting for his answer. Li Yong tells them the situation over there while eating. When he finishes eating, he has explained clearly about it. But they dont stop discussing. Based on the clues provided by Li Yong, they begin to analyze the person who sprayed herbicide to the medicinal materials. This person was obviously intentional, and there must be someone instructing him behind the scene. Perhaps there is a bigger conspiracy that is being brewed. Many people hate to see the rapid rise of the Han Family and all want the Han Family to be unlucky. Therefore, they have to be very careful and be on guard against greater loss of the medicinal materials base. Moreover, they also should be on guard in other businesses and take preventive measures. They have to prevent all disasters, lest their enemies plot against them. When they are having a heated discussion, Huang Anhe calls and reports to Li Yong, Xiaoyong, the employee who sprayed herbicide to the herbs has already been found out. He is a 60-year-old farmer and is illiterate. He mistook herbicide as pesticide. Besides, his family is very poor and his wife is sick in bed. What do you think we should do? Li Yong hesitates for a moment. He didnt expect such a thing. It is too unexpected. What about the conspiracy? What about the revenge? What about the plotting of their enemies? Chapter 234 - His Words Awaken Who’re in Dream Chapter 234 His Words Awaken Whore in DreamLi Yong asks Huang Anhe to wait a moment. He quickly explains the situation to his family and asks them what to do. Han Dongtao shakes his head and thinks. Then he says, I dont want to bother. You young people can decide for yourselves! Sun Xiaomei thinks for a moment and says, Why did you hire an old farmer who is illiterate? He is over 60 years old and should have retired early. But there must be someone responsible for our great loss! He is old and poor, but it cant be the reason for him to be disculpated. In my opinion, we must sue him and send him to jail! Han Lu grits her teeth and says, Weve suffered great losses. This old farmer is really stupid. Han Fei chuckles and says, People are not sages, so everyone can make a mistake. This old farmer is too poor. Just forgive him! Anyway, weve got the entire Chunhong Medicinal Materials Base for free. It doesnt matter to suffer such little losses, does it, Brother Yong? Li Yong doesnt express his opinion. He is a qualified listener at the moment. The whole family discuss for a while but dont come to a unified conclusion at last. The most important reason is that Han Fei is too kind and merciful. She tries to protect the old farmer firmly and insists to forgive him. Finally, they find that only Li Yong doesnt speak a word, so they look at Li Yong and express one same meaning, Well do as you say. Therefore, Li Yong picks up the phone and says to Huang Anhe, Ms. Huang, you can deal it with your own idea! In this way, Li Yong leaves this thing to Huang Anhe. He also doesnt know what to do about this kind of thing. The huge losses are irreparable. He feels heartbroken when thinking about it, so it is better not to think. The development of things has its own rules. Perhaps this is the best proof of you win some, and you lose some. They get the assets of the Zhao Family, and they lose some medicinal materials. After the meal, Li Yong returns to the room and prepares to enter the state of practicing. He wants to make full use of every minute to practice for a while before going to work in the afternoon, but he receives an unexpected call from the cripple. Now Li Yong has had a good impression on the cripple. He says, Uncle, what is it? Xiaoyong, I have found you a wife in the mountain village according to your masters standard. Can you take some time to go home and have a blind date? The girl has no opinion as long as you agree. Li Yong looks at Han Lu who is beside him. He is afraid that Han Lu might hear it, so he hurriedly moves aside and says, Uncle, well talk about it later. Do you have anything else to say? If not, Ill hang up. Xiaoyong, this girl may be helpful to your practicing. It is your master who asked me to help you find her. Forget it. I dont need. Saying this, Li Yong hangs up before the cripple says anything. You have another wife in the mountain village? Han Lu frowns and asks. Apparently she has heard it. You heard it wrong! How is it possible? My wife is you. You are my only wife. Li Yong hugs Han Lu and says with a smile. Youd better not lie to me. If you lie, I wont let off you. Han Lu pushes Li Yong away and threats him. Her eyes give off a burst of dangerous light. Li Yong chuckles and says happily, Darling, you are jealous again. Hey. Han Lus expression is very serious, as if she is trying to make an angry look. I know that you are jealous because you care about me. You care about me so you are jealous. Darling, have you already fallen in deep love with me? Li Yong asks with a smile. Hey, the more I look at you, the more annoying I think you are. Han Lu kicks Li Yong. Well, then I admit. I do have a wife in the mountain village. Li Yong wants to sound out Han Lus reaction, so he says. What? Bastard, get out. Han Lu suddenly becomes angry and kicks Li Yong with strength. Then she drives Li Yong out of the door by force and throws a shoe at him. Li Yong is very regretful. He wouldnt have lied to her if he had known that Han Lu would be furious! Now there is even no room for maneuver. Han Lu will not believe him no matter how he denies. Hearing the sound, Han Fei pokes her head out of the door and asks with a smile, Brother Yong, have you made my sister angry again? Hahaha You really deserve it. Fei, why dont you sympathize with me? Li Yong feels puzzled and asks. I sympathize with my sister. She even bled after being afflicted by you. I will not sympathize with you. You only cared about your own enjoyment and cared little about my sisters life. Han Fei says angrily. She looks at Li Yong indifferently with disdain. What is she talking about? Li Yong thinks for a moment and roughly understands her. He says seriously, Fei, you dont know that I was also very painful. I even vomited after being tortured by your sister. How is it possible? I didnt find anything you vomited. Han Fei sneers and says. Li Yong wants to explain, but he cant find suitable words. He is really too embarrassed to say that he vomited from his private part and vomited hundreds of millions of small lives. In the end, he just smiles and walks into Han Feis room. He looks around and says, My wife doesnt allow me to come into her room, so Ill play in your room! Whats fun here in my room? Han Fei lets Li Yong walk into her room with a generous manner and jumps onto the bed. I know youve bought some new clothes. Put them on and let me have a look, okay? Li Yong asks smilingly. How do you know? Han Fei asks in surprise. I saw them when I helped Zhou Feixue augment her breasts last time. Put on quickly and let me have a look. No. Han Fei pouts and refuses. Why not? I will just have a look. I like to see you wearing different clothes. You are very beautiful. Li Yong smiles and says. But I dont want to put them on now. Ill wear them for you if Im happy some day! Li Yong now discovers that Han Fei has a low mood, so he hurriedly asks, Fei, what happened? How about I tell you an adult joke? I dont want to listen. Han Fei stops him. Then Ill tell you a common joke. I dont want to listen either. Han Fei covers her ears. Seeing Han Feis unhappy look, Li Yong wants to tease her to laugh. But he cant tell jokes, not to mention adult jokes. Li Yong has no better way. He cant learn dogs to bark! Therefore, he asks her about the reason. Why are you unhappy? Li Yong asks several times. Then Han Fei sighs and says, It is so painful for men and women to be together. Then why do so many people still have to be together? Why dont they just live alone? If a woman wants to have children, she can have a test-tube baby. They dont need to be together every day. Brother Yong, do you agree? Painful? Why is it painful that men and women are together? Li Yong asks. My sister is very painful! She shed a lot of blood and looked scary. Han Fei remembers what she saw that day. Han Lu told her about the painful feeling of the life between men and women, which made her so scared that she even begins to have an aversion to Li Yong. Han Feis words remind Li Yong of that day. It was the first time for Han Lu to have sex. Li Yong dared not to use too much strength. Li Yong smiles bitterly, Fei, you are wrong. Its very happy for men and women to be together. There is a little pain, but happiness will be more. There is a feeling called suffering while enjoying. It describes the lives between men and women. Its a bit painful at first, but there will be only happiness when you have a few experiences. Dont fool me. Han Fei is suspicious. She looks serious. Its true. Im telling the truth. Li Yong says seriously. Okay! Ill pay attention to my sisters situation and see if there is more happiness or pain for her. Han Fei thinks and says seriously, If there is more happiness, Ill continue to long for love. If there is more pain, then Ill just forget it. Id rather live alone. If you need me to have a baby for you, Ill take artificial insemination. You cant touch me. Its very troublesome to take artificial insemination. You have to get in line in the hospital and have to spend money. We can solve it by ourselves, so dont bother others, okay? Li Yong hurriedly persuades her. Dont persuade me. I have decided. Han Fei says seriously. Li Yong persuades Han Fei for a while and finds that the more he persuades, the more Han Fei insists. Li Yong has to give up. Seeing that its time to go to work, he sends Han Lu and Han Fei to the company. Then he goes back home and begins to practice. When its time to get off work in the evening, Li Yong goes to pick up Han Lu and Han Fei. At this moment, he finds that Han Lu and Han Fei are both very happy. He asks and knows that the police have stopped sealing off Lulu Pharmaceutical Company. Han Lu can return to her own company to work tomorrow. This is something to celebrate. In the evening, Han Dongtao and Li Yong drink the wine. Even Han Lu accompanies them to drink a bottle of wine. This is the habit of the Han Family. When there is a happy event, they drink and celebrate. Although its bad for their health and they will do wrong things after getting drunk, they still have to drink when there is a happy event. This is the wine culture of Huaxia. When the whole family are celebrating, Sun Xiaomei suddenly receives a call. After hanging up, she shows an uneasy look. Her mood immediately affects other family members. Everyone asks her what happened. Sun Xiaomei sighs and says, Our Chinese medicine company in Japan is monitored by the Japanese police. Moreover, the Japanese police say that our company is suspected of illegal operation and asks me to go there and handle it. If I dont go, the company will be sealed off and all the property will be confiscated. How dare they do it? We have always operated in accordance with relevant regulations. How can we be illegal? Han Dongtao says angrily. Han Lu and Han Fei are also very angry. They dont know how this happened. Sun Xiaomei has been managing the company in Japan. This is the first step for Hans Pharmaceutical Group to go global. They still want to expand their business. Japan is just an overseas transit station. Some time ago, the Hans Pharmaceutical Group closed down in Huaxia, but their business abroad has been very good. If Sun Xiaomei hadnt been kidnapped, their company in Japan would have begun to expand. Now something unexpected happened to the company, which is difficult for everyone to accept. Li Yong thinks about it and says, Maybe the police have investigated something about us killing people in Japan last time! Perhaps the company is not illegal. Theyre just cheating us and want us to go to Japan. His words awaken whore in dream. Han Dongtao is shocked and sweats on his forehead because of fear. Chapter 235 - It’s Better That We Three Sleep in One Quilt Chapter 235 Its Better That We Three Sleep in One QuiltHan Dongtaos face changes several times. He hurriedly grabs Sun Xiaomeis hand and says, Xiaomei, dont go. Well give up the company. We cant take risks there. Sun Xiaomei is also scared. She saw Li Yong killing the two kidnappers and saw a large group of police searching for them everywhere. If what Li Yong said is true, then she absolutely cant go to Japan. But weve been running the company for more than five years with assets worth 200 million yuan now. Are we going to give up so much money? Sun Xiaomei is reluctant to give up the company. She is very scared, but she wants to save the company at the same time. Mom, well give up the company. Han Fei persuades her, Since we can afford the loss of 1 billion yuan, 200 million is not too much for us. It is better to let Xiaoyong go there to have a look. Maybe the company just violated some minor regulations. Maybe we can just pay a fine and everything will be alright. Han Lu suddenly says and blinks at Li Yong. She is not like Han Fei who doesnt care about money. She is more like Sun Xiaomei who is greedy for money. Sun Xiaomei is reluctant to give up the company in Japan, so is Han Lu. Li Yong sighs in the heart and thinks that Han Lu is really greedy! She is pushing her husband into the fire pit. Hearing Han Lus words, everyone looks at Li Yong. In their hearts, Li Yong can do anything. It will also be easy for Li Yong to deal with it. Xiaoyong, what do you think? Are you sure of it? Sun Xiaomei immediately asks. She is also reluctant to give up the company like Han Lu. She even doesnt care about Li Yongs safety for the company. Li Yong says with a smile, Were just guessing now. We cant be sure of it if no one goes over to have a look. Since I am just going to Japan to do some business, Ill go to see what happened to the company! Xiaoyong, be careful. Come back immediately if the situation is not good. Han Dongtao says. Xiaoyong, I believe that you can handle the companys affairs well. After you finish handling it, well sell the company. Then well never go to Japan in the future. Sun Xiaomei says hurriedly. Darling, dont expose your identity when you arrive in Japan. You should secretly observe the situation and take over the company on behalf of mother after you are sure that there is no danger. Then sell it and come back immediately. Dont stay. Han Lu also comes up with an idea. Obviously, in addition to money, she still cares about Li Yongs safety. Li Yong feels warm in the heart and says smilingly, Okay, I know what to do. Its just that I dont understand or speak Japanese. I need an interpreter. Brother Yong, I am going with you. Han Fei immediately says smilingly. Do you understand Japanese? You cant understand it yourself. How can you interpret? Sun Xiaomei immediately contradicts her. Han Fei spits out her tongue and says helplessly, Im not as good as my sister at Japanese, but I still know a little. Its useless to know just a little. You cant go. Sun Xiaomei makes a serious decision. Then should my sister go? Han Fei asks angrily. Okay, I am going with my husband. Han Lu is very brave. Her Japanese is quite good. When she was in school, she studied Japanese specially because her family opened the company in Japan. Lu, you cant go. Listen to me. Dont go. Your company will open tomorrow. You have to manage the new company, recruit employees and handle a lot of things. You have no time to go. Sun Xiaomei immediately makes a choice on behalf of Han Lu and begins to persuade her. Han Dongtao also says, Xiaoyong, you can hire an interpreter. It wont cost much money. Li Yong now understands that Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei dont want Han Lu and Han Fei to take risks. In case this is a trap set by the Japanese police, whoever goes over will be in danger. However, Li Yong will face the same danger if he goes. Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei are not so worried about him. Is this the difference between the daughter and son-in-law? Li Yong smiles slightly and doesnt blame Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei for not loving him. Instead, he is very grateful to them because they are caring for Han Lu and Han Fei. In Li Yongs heart, Han Lu and Han Fei will both be his wives sooner or later. They are the most important persons in his life and are his beloved ones. Since Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei care for Han Lu and Han Fei, they are caring for him. Because Li Yong doesnt want them to have an accident either. If there is something wrong, hell withstand it by himself. So, instead of blaming Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei, he is very grateful to them. Li Yong is very confident and believes that even if he will encounter some unexpected situations in Japan, he can easily handle them. However, he still doesnt want Han Lu and Han Fei to be in any danger, and doesnt want them to take risks. So he persuades Han Lu, Darling, you cant go with me. Listen to our mother. But what if this is a trap? Im worried about you! Han Lu says emotionally. She is regretful now. The company is important, but Li Yong is obviously more important. She suddenly feels that she shouldnt let Li Yong go to take risks. What should she do if something wrong happens to him? Darling, rest assured! You know my strength. Ill be fine. Li Yong smiles confidently. But this time you are not facing a rogue or a killer. You are facing the Japanese police! They are a team with sophisticated weapons and modern technology. You Han Lu becomes more worried while saying this. In the end, she suddenly changes her mind, Darling, dont go. Well give up the company. Darling, it was you who let me go, and now you dont let me go. You are changing so quickly. Li Yong smiles and says, Can you have some persistence? Can you be determined? Ive decided to go. Dont persuade me anymore. Xiaoyong, you have to be careful. I believe that you are capable enough. Well wait for your good news. I believe you will come back safely. Han Dongtao says again, Ill book tomorrows ticket for you. Get prepared for it! Li Yong doesnt need to prepare at all. After dinner, he goes back to the room to stay with Han Lu. Han Fei also follows into their room. Seeing Li Yong and Han Lu cuddling together, she doesnt want to leave at all. Seeing that Li Yong and Han Lu both smile happily, she suddenly discovers that love can make people happy. Its not like what Han Lu saysCit only makes people feel painful like falling into hell. Darling, is there anything you want? Ill bring it to you when I come back. Li Yong asks smilingly. I just want you to come back. Just bring yourself back. Han Lu says emotionally. But what if I encounter danger and cant come back? Li Yong asks smilingly. Han Lu feels sad for a while. This is what she worries most and what she is unwilling to see or even dares not to think about. She suddenly takes Li Yongs face and says with deep affection, No, it definitely wont happen. I said if. What if it happens? Li Yong asks seriously. There is no if. There is definitely not. Han Lu murmurs. It seems as if she even doesnt believe what she said. She once believed in such words: everything is possible in the world and accidents are everywhere. However, she doesnt want accidents to happen to Li Yong. She no longer believes in such words again. Then can you help me realize a beautiful wish? Li Yong suddenly blinks at Han Fei and asks gently in Han Lus ear smilingly. Han Fei seems to understand Li Yongs mind and immediately says, Lu, shouldnt you be very happy to help Brother Yong? I wonder what kind of wish he has that needs your help? Whats your wish? Han Lu looks into Li Yongs eyes and asks gently. Do you promise me? Li Yong asks again, You should say whether you promise or not. Ill tell you if you do. If you dont, theres no need to say. Lu, promise him quickly! Han Fei is also curious. Okay, I promise you, Han Lu says. Brother Yong, whats your wish? Tell us. My sister has promised to help you. Han Fei urges him. My wish is that you sleep on my left, and Fei sleeps on my right. You two sleep together with me. Li Yong says quickly, and then asks gently, Its so simple. Darling, is it okay? Li Yong is looking forward to Han Lus answer. If Han Lu doesnt agree, he has to give up. If Han Lu agrees, he will continue to put forward his requirements, such as taking off their clothes, facing him and clinging closely to him, and so on. When Li Yong is staring at Han Lu, Han Fei is also staring at Han Lu. Li Yong is worried that Han Lu wont agree, and Han Fei is worried about the same thing. Han Lu keeps silent for a moment, and finally frowns and asks angrily, Do you want to sleep with both of us? Do you want to have sex with both of us? You really get the nerve to think of this. Li Yong hurriedly explains, Darling, its not what you think. Ill just sleep together with you. I wont do anything else. I really wont. Why do you have such a strange idea? Han Lu calms down and asks. Li Yong feels relieved and immediately explains, Because I am going to fly to Japan tomorrow. If I die, I will never see you two again. I want to realize my dream before I die. I want to sleep together with you. Just sleep? Han Lu frowns and asks. Yes, just sleep. Li Yong says seriously. Han Lu looks at Han Fei and asks, Fei, do you agree? Han Fei immediately shows a shy expression. She says awkwardly, Its too embarrassing. I think its not good! Well just sleep and well all wear clothes. I promise he dares not to touch you. Han Lu persuades her. Okay! I am going to change clothes. Han Fei becomes happy and goes to change clothes. Darling, youre so nice to me. Li Yong smiles and says. Han Lu doesnt talk to him but begins to make the bed. She takes out three quilts, points at the middle one and says, You sleep in this. I sleep here, and Fei sleeps there, okay? Darling, we are husband and wife. We can sleep in one quilt! Li Yong discusses with her. Okay, lets sleep together. Han Lu removes a quilt. But will Fei be unhappy about this? We two sleep together and let her sleep alone. What if she gets angry? Li Yong says seriously, Its better that we three sleep in one quilt. Chapter 236 - Go with Me Chapter 236 Go with MeNo. Why should she be angry? Well just sleep like this. Let her sleep alone. Han Lu decides and says. Okay. Li Yong immediately gets into the bed and opens the quilt, letting Han Lu come in. When they just lie down, Han Fei comes back. She is wearing a silver tight silk skirt, which is reflecting the light and looks shining. Her body shape is completely revealed, which is very sexy and charming. I only wear one piece of clothes. Is it okay? Han Fei walks to the bed and asks gently. Of course. Come on! Li Yong says with a smile, but he thinks in his heart that its better if you wear nothing. Han Lu is a little unhappy, because Han Fei is too beautiful. She sees Li Yongs eyes shining, so she hesitates and climbs up. She says, Ill change my clothes. Then, under the gaze of Li Yong and Han Fei, she takes off her clothes shyly and puts on a skirt that is exactly the same as what Han Fei wears. Her body also becomes shining, and her perfect body shape is immediately revealed. Just like Han Fei, her body shape is also beautiful, graceful, sexy and charming. Darling, you are so charming. Li Yong praises her. Han Lu smiles slightly and looks at Han Fei with a provocative look. Seeing that Han Lu still wears the leggings, Li Yong says, Darling, its sexy only when you wear one piece of clothes. Take off Hey, do you think that wearing less is sexy? Its sexy on the physiological level, and its low-level sexy. It is not truly sexy. It is dirty. Han Lu suddenly says angrily and arrogantly with a cold face, as if she is teaching them a lesson. Li Yong is shocked, because her words really affect the atmosphere. Seeing that Han Fei still leans on the bed smilingly, as if shes got used to Han Lus suddenly getting angry, Li Yong asks, Then what do you think sex appeal is? Han Lu is like a teacher who is teaching primary school students. She says slowly, Sex appeal is about a persons way of life. Its also about the way that two people get along with each other. Lu, what do you mean by this? Han Fei immediately asks. This is also Li Yongs doubts. Han Lu continues to say seriously, Of course, sex appeal can also be about dressing up meticulously and well-shaped body. But it should be more about good self-cultivation of a person from within as well as life with taste and vitality. Oh, you mean that sex appeal is about cultivation and life? Han Fei says with an enlightenment. You didnt waste your time at university. Han Lu takes a glance at Han Fei, and then stares at Li Yong and asks, Do you understand? Li Yong praises Han Lus high vision in his heart. She is almost tens of thousands of miles ahead of him. Right, the true sex appeal is about cultivation and life. But Li Yong is still young and vigorous. In his eyes, Han Lu and Han Fei are truly sexy with fair skin, black leggings and plump boobs. Darling, I understand. But I think youre truly sexy with your plump boobs and butts, and black laces. Saying this, Li Yong grabs Han Lus hand and wants to pull her into his arms and make out with her. But he has to take Han Fei into account, so he gives up. Han Lu smiles and suddenly finds that Li Yongs calm look of suppressing his desires now is sexy. She has a feeling of opening her heart, but she still says faintly, Let go of me. Then she slowly lies down and looks at Han Fei across Li Yongs head. She says gently, Fei, lets sleep together tonight. Dont let mother know this. Okay. Han Fei blushes and answers in a low voice. Because Li Yong is touching Han Lus soft body with his left hand, and his right hand has stretched to the right side to look for Han Feis hand. He feels that at this moment, he should care about both of them and comfort Han Fei. But he stretches out his hand and touches where he shouldnt touch. Han Fei blushes and bites her lip tightly, nearly making a sound. Li Yong wants to apologize but dares not to speak. So he hurriedly grabs Han Feis little hand and scratches her palm with his fingers to convey his apologies. Fei, whats the matter with you? Han Lu finds that Han Feis expression is very weird, so she asks. No, nothing. Han Feis heart beats very fast. She is very nervous and is afraid that Li Yong might continue to touch her under the quilt. She doesnt hate that. Its just so awkward to do such things beside Han Lu. Xiaoyong, you cant do bad things to her. Han Lu seems to understand something, because Li Yong is touching her body with his hand. She seems to be aware that the other hand of Li Yong is touching Han Fei too. But Li Yong is already breathing regularly. Lu, Brother Yong seems to have fallen asleep. Han Fei looks up at Li Yongs expression and says gently. This bastard falls asleep so fast. Han Lu also feels it at once, because Li Yong has stopped touching her with his hand and doesnt move anymore. She grabs Li Yongs hand and squeezes his fingers. Li Yong doesnt respond at all, which makes Han Lus wonderful feeling gradually dissipate. She wants to push Li Yongs hand away. But after hesitating for a while, she grabs it more tightly. Facing the gentleness of the two sisters, Li Yong knows that he cant be eager for the moment. Instead of enduring it with eyes opened, it is better to start practicing. Improving his own strength is the most urgent task. Li Yong cant move during practicing, but he is still conscious. In his perception, Han Lu and Han Fei fall asleep after talking a few words. Han Lu grabs his hand and soon falls asleep. But Han Fei turns over and over and cant fall asleep. She touches Li Yongs hand, rubs his foot, and finally gets close to him. Then she quietly puts her foot on Li Yongs leg. This night, the three people sleep on one big bed like this. Li Yong has a sense of accomplishment. He feels that after this time, Han Lu will soon accept Han Fei. They can sleep on one bed now. At that time, they can make out together. Li Yong is very excited at the thought of that kind of picture. The next morning, Li Yong wakes up first. After practicing all night, he has a very good spirit and is full of strength. He looks at the two sleeping beauties that lie respectively on each side of him. They are both facing him with hair covering half of their charming faces. They are breathing evenly and look very peaceful and graceful. Li Yong kisses each of them, and then he climbs up and slowly jumps out of bed without awakening them. Walking out of the room, Li Yong first sends a message to inform Wu Yuting to meet in Tokyo, Japan tomorrow. Then he goes to the backyard of the villa to practice boxing with Lyu Chun and Du Duoduo. A green shadow and a black shadow surround Li Yong. The three people practice martial arts together. Li Yong finds that Du Duoduo has made great progress. She is almost as good as Lyu Chun. It seems that she has already explored the tricks of practicing the mental cultivation method. She will certainly surpass Lyu Chun in the near future. While practicing with them, Li Yong arranges Lyu Chun to guarantee the security work of the company and their home during hes abroad. He asks Du Duoduo to promote a talented person from the middle management to take charge of Xiangong Hotel, because he has to take Kuwasawa Amami away for a few days. Lyu Chun protects their home. Du Duoduo takes charge of Xiangong Hotel. Tian Baiqing manages the Huadu Entertainment Club. Hu and a group of trusted young men take care of the medicinal materials base, and Yang Changkong is in the clinic. Li Yong feels that he almost has nothing to worry about. The only thing that he cant rest assured is the company. During the day, Han Lu and Han Fei have to go to work in the company. There must be someone protecting them. Li Yong thinks about it and decides to call Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang to the company to protect Han Lu and Han Fei. After thinking this, he has no time to have breakfast and directly drives to the Yong Kang Clinic. He finds Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang who have just had breakfast and are working now. He says to them, Its a waste of talents for you two to work as nurses here. Go with me. Ill give you new jobs. What job? Tian Hailu asks. She is not very interested. We dont want to change our jobs. Tian Qiushuang refuses him directly. Li Yong smiles and says, The salary will be doubled and it is very easy. Do you want us to be the bodyguards? Tian Hailu is very clever and guesses, No, we dont want to risk our lives. No, I wont do it no matter how much money you give me. I am used to working here. Tian Qiushuang refuses again. Li Yong feels that he came here so early this morning and they actually dont show any respect for him. He says angrily, How dare you not listen to the Host? Do you believe that Ill drive you out of our school? This is really useful. Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang are shocked and remember that Li Yong has another identity. They dare not to violate the words of their Master, not to mention the words of the Host. The two women immediately become docile. Tian Hailu hurriedly smiles timidly and says, Boss, dont you want us to keep it a secret for you? We cant expose your identity. Im sorry that I forgot you are the Host. Boss, I am sorry. Well do whatever you want us to do. Well listen to you. Tian Qiushuang becomes very docile like a servant. Really? Li Yong asks seriously, but he is very proud in the heart. It seems that the identity of the Host is very powerful. At least the two women in front of him are so frightened that they dare not to violate him. Yes. Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang say together. They are also very serious. Li Yong now feels the advantage of being the Host. This is a symbol. This is stateliness! Then go with me! Li Yong also becomes gentle at once. He is unwilling to lose his temper to Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang. What if the two beautiful women are too frightened to work well for him? Boss, do we need to change our clothes? Tian Hailu asks gently. Li Yong now notices that they are wearing white nurse uniforms with white nurse caps. Its really improper to go outside wearing these. Its also very inconvenient to do security work in such clothes, so Li Yong nods and agrees. Chapter 237 - Japanese Interpreter Chapter 237 Japanese InterpreterWhile Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang go upstairs to change clothes, Li Yong walks to the hall of the clinic. He sees no one in front of Yang Changkongs consulting room. There is even no one inside his room. Li Yong opens the clairvoyant vision and finds that Yang Changkong is reading a book leisurely. It seems that the registration fee of 1,000 yuan is still difficult for ordinary patients to afford. Li Yong walks over and smiles, Senior Brother, Ill take Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang away and give them new jobs. You are the boss here. Its your own business to take whoever you want away. As long as they agree, you neednt report to me. Yang Changkong says. He even doesnt raise his head, as if he has been fascinated by the book. Li Yong looks at the words in the book and finds that its an ancient Chinese medicine book. The content of the book is all in Li Yongs mind, and Li Yong knows even more. He says again, Senior Brother, what are you reading? Yang Changkong doesnt answer, as if he doesnt hear Li Yong. Li Yong feels bored to talk to Yang Changkong, so he goes to the Liu Lingyins room next door. He will take Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang away, so he asks Liu Lingyin to recruit another two nurses. In the end, he asks, Lingyin, How many patients register with Doctor Yang every day? There were ten yesterday. Today he has treated two patients. Liu Lingyin says with a smile, I thought that there wouldnt be any patients willing to pay 1,000 yuan for registration fee. I didnt expect that the patients are really willing to spend money for treatment. Doctor Yangs medical skills are really amazing. Our clinic is well-known now. Li Yong smiles and says, Lingyin, what do you think that we take a high-end route? If the number of patients exceeds ten every day, well double the charge. How about increase the registration fee to 2,000 yuan tomorrow? No, its too much. It doesnt matter for the rich, but its unfair for those poor farmers and migrant workers. If they cant afford the treatment, theyll wait for death sadly. Seeing that Liu Lingyin opposes fiercely, Li Yong has to give up. He knows that Liu Lingyin blamed herself and felt sad for a long time because she didnt have enough money for her mothers treatment. Therefore, she doesnt want anyone else in the world to have the same experience as her. Li Yong changes the topic and asks, Lingyin, are you still learning traditional Chinese medicine now? Yes! Ive acknowledged Doctor Yang as my teacher and have learned a lot from him. I think that Chinese medicine of Huaxia is really extensive and profound. I cant learn all of it even I spend my whole life on it. Liu Lingyin says emotionally. In fact, its very simple. Are you interested in learning acupuncture? Li Yong asks. Yes, of course. I asked Doctor Yang to teach me, but he said that I didnt have such talent. Liu Lingyin really wanted to learn from Yang Changkong, but Yang Changkong is a disciple of the Nanshan School. He has to obey the rules and cant teach his medical skills to others casually. Therefore, he just found a reason to refuse her. Li Yong also knows the rules of the Nanshan School. But he is the Host, so it doesnt matter to him. Besides, he doesnt want to teach Liu Lingyin the traditional Chinese medicine of Nanshan School. He wants to teach her the mental cultivation method he has got from the Jade of Reincarnation. Those memories given by the Jade of Reincarnation are far more powerful and amazing than the medical skills of the Nanshan School. Li Yong sits in Liu Lingyins chair and quickly writes down a general mental cultivation method of treatment. He hands it to Liu Lingyin and says smilingly, Read it first and see if you can understand it. You can ask me if there is anything you dont understand. Liu Lingyin is already reading it carefully. She finds that what Li Yong writes is like an ancient poetry. There are long sentences and short sentences, which seem to be very rhyming, but the meaning is extremely obscure. She cant read anymore after a while. I dont understand at all. Liu Lingyin sighs helplessly and says, It seems that I really dont have such talent. Lingyin, dont be discouraged. Learn it by heart first, and then you can apprehend it slowly. Youll gradually understand it after a long time. When there are only a few sentences that you particularly dont understand, Ill explain to you. Li Yong says patiently. He is going to hand over all the affairs of the clinic to Liu Lingyin, so Liu Lingyin has to learn some simple and powerful medical skills. This is also a kind of exercise Li Yong exerts on her. Only after Liu Lingyin becomes more powerful will Li Yong let her manage a bigger hospital in the future. Okay, Ill work hard. Being stared by Li Yong, Liu Lingyin nods seriously. These hundreds of words are not difficult for Liu Lingyin. Whats really difficult is the meaning of the words. At the moment, Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang come over. They are wearing blue and white sportswear, just like two national-level beautiful athletes. They grin and say, Boss, we are ready. After leaving the Yong Kang Clinic with Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang, Li Yong goes to the Public Security Bureau of Zhonghai City to look for Wei Fangxia. He wants to fetch the passport and ID card of Kuwasawa Amami. Wei Fangxia hasnt come to work at the moment. After making a phone call, Li Yong finds a colleague of hers and gets these things. Wei Fangxia also tells Li Yong in depression on the phone that the Japanese police has contacted with the Huaxia police. They said that a Huaxia policewoman came to Japan and killed two people. They also gave a bullet as evidence to the Huaxia police together with related investigation documents. They requested the Huaxia police to assist them in the investigation. The Huaxia police have also found her by the information left by the bullet and have investigated her track. They found that she really went to Japan. Although she said that her gun was stolen, she was still removed from the position of Deputy Director. Now Wei Fangxia has become a laughingstock of the Public Security Bureau of Zhonghai City. She was promoted as an exception, but then got demoted also as an exception. If its not that the relationship between Huaxia and Japan is getting worse because of the maritime territorial issue, she may be directly fired. Because losing the gun is also a manifestation of dereliction of duty and incompetence. Its all your fault. Why did you steal my gun? Now I should take all the responsibilities, but you are responsible for nothing. Remember, you owe me Even if Wei Fangxia doesnt say these on the phone, Li Yong still feels guilty. After listening to Wei Fangxias complaint, he says smilingly, Okay, I owe you. I know you want to be the Director. Ill help you get the position. Dont brag in front of me. Dont you believe me? Lets have a bet. If I help you to be the Director, you should have a baby for me. Go to hell. Wei Fangxia hangs up angrily. When Li Yong comes back to the villa of the Han Family, everyone is waiting for him to have breakfast. Li Yong first introduces Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang to his family. Then he asks Tian Hailu to protect Han Lu and Tian Qiushuang to protect Han Fei. Sun Xiaomei keeps praising that Li Yong is very thoughtful. Seeing that Li Yong is so considerate of her two daughters, she is very happy. But Han Dongtao doesnt believe that Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang have such capacity. Arent they just ordinary girls? Do they really have such capacity? I think we should ask a bodyguard to test them! If they even cant defeat a general bodyguard, then just forget it! Han Dongtao says faintly. Li Yong also wants Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang to show their strength and then Han Lu and Han Fei can rest assured. So he calls the two bodyguards who are guarding the gate and orders, Tian Hailu, you first. You two bodyguards can fight with her together. One of the bodyguards sees that Tian Hailu is just a slim and tall girl. He doesnt bear to fight with her, so he smiles and says, Girl, make a move! You two can fight with me together. Tian Hailu smiles and suddenly jumps forward. She becomes a white shadow and falls on the two bodyguards like a stone. The two bodyguards scream and fall to the ground before they know what happened. They dont know even until now that whether they were kicked by Tian Hailu or punched by her. Good! Han Dongtao claps his hands and is very happy. He didnt expect that Li Yong actually invites so powerful persons. Even Lyu Chun is not necessarily match to them! He made great efforts to invite Lyu Chun at the beginning. But Li Yong has actually invited two at once. Han Lu, Han Fei and Sun Xiaomei are also very happy, especially Sun Xiaomei. She hurriedly walks forward, grabs Tian Hailus hand and looks at it. Then she asks, How did you knock them down? We didnt see it clearly. After breakfast, someone sends the ticket. In addition to the ticket, there is also a beautiful female interpreter. She has straight hair with bangs and glasses, looking fair and clean. She is wearing a decent dress with a bag over her shoulder, looking like a goddess of fashion. If you look more carefully, youll find that in addition to good temperament, she also has fair skin, beautiful face and good dressing. In short, this beautiful interpreter is like a lady from a wealthy and influential family. This is arranged by Han Dongtao. He trusts this beautiful interpreter. She is an old employee of the Hans Pharmaceutical Group and has been working as a Japanese interpreter for several years. Moreover, she once stayed in Japan for a year and a half with Sun Xiaomei and has rich work experience. But Li Yong already has a suitable candidate for interpreter, Kuwasawa Amami. Kuwasawa Amami is a Japanese woman, so she can help Li Yong better than the beautiful interpreter from Huaxia who learns Japanese. Therefore, after hearing Sun Xiaomeis introduction, Li Yong smiles and says, Miss Luo, I am sorry. I have found an interpreter, so I dont need to bother you. Sun Xiaomei hesitates and complains, Xiaoyong, why didnt you tell us earlier? I have invited her and you now say this. What do you want us to do? In order to be your interpreter, Miss Luo has refused other works. Han Lu also says, Xiaoyong, Miss Luo has stayed in Japan for a long time. She can help you. Bring her with you! I trust her. Han Dongtao also says. Li Yong suddenly discovers that the relationship between the woman named Luo Qingmin and the Han Family is very good. This kind of politeness is far beyond the relationship between the boss and the employee. Li Yong thought she is just an ordinary interpreter, so he refused. After listening to his family, Li Yong immediately smiles and says, Okay. Then please, Miss Luo. Luo Qingmin gathers her hair beside the ears and squints at Li Yong with eyes filled with faint resentment. Then she makes a fake smile and says, Brother-in-law, thank you for giving me this opportunity to learn. Chapter 238 - Buy Clothes Chapter 238 Buy ClothesBrother-in-law? Before Li Yong understands it, Luo Qingmin says to Sun Xiaomei smilingly, Godmother, you can rest assured that I will do my best to reduce the loss of your company to the lowest level. Godmother? Li Yong is shocked to know that they actually have such a relationship. So, is she going to interpret for him, or monitor him? Does she have other purposes? Well, I know you can do it well. If you encounter something that is really difficult to handle, just leave it to Xiaoyong. He will protect you. Sun Xiaomei smiles happily. Seeing that the members of the Han Family and Luo Qingmin are talking and laughing, which is very lively, Li Yong finds an excuse and goes out. After Li Yong leaves, Sun Xiaomei whispers to Luo Qingmin, Qingmin, you brother-in-law is fickle in love. You have to monitor him. Its doesnt matter that the company is sold for less money. The most important thing is to monitor him and ask him to come back soon. Mom. Han Fei feels that her mother is a little insidious, so she reminds her. But Han Lu feels that her mother is very intelligent. She is also worried about Li Yong, especially when she heard that Li Yong would bring another interpreter to Japan. She has heard that Li Yong had other women. Those women have become barriers in her heart. So she also says, Miss Luo, if he dares to do bad things, you have to come back and tell me. Ill punish him. Ill punish him to. Han Fei is surprisingly consistent with Han Lu regarding to this. Luo Qingmin chuckles and says, You are so good. How dare he do that? But you can rest assured. I will monitor him. If he really dares to mess around, Ill also punish him. When the whole family are laughing together, Han Dongtao suddenly interjects, The more capable a man is, the more women he has. Sometimes you have to understand men. As long as he takes care of his family, makes money and loves his wife and children as well as his family, it doesnt matter even if he has other women. Han Dongtaos words irritate Sun Xiaomei immediately. As a result, Han Dongtao is rebuked before he can finish talking. When he was young, Han Dongtao was really fickle in love. Sun Xiaomei often got angry at him because of this. Li Yong comes to the Xiangong Hotel and finds Kuwasawa Amami. He wants to take her to Japan. He didnt tell the Han Family about this because he was afraid of that they would misunderstand. Li Yong. Seeing Li Yong walking over, Kuwasawa Amami smiles happily and gives him an enthusiastic hug. Her big boobs stick on Li Yongs chest, which makes him feel comfortable and fulfilled. Kuwasawa Amami is wearing blue-printed traditional Huaxia cheongsam, which surprises Li Yong. At the moment when she rushes into his arms, Li Yong reaches out his hands to hold her and then touches downwards. He touches the split of the cheongsam, and his heart misses a beat. Li Yong hurriedly stops moving the hand. Im very happy that you come to see me. Kuwasawa Amami learns very hard and can speak fluent Huaxia language now. Li Yong takes Kuwasawa Amami into a luxurious meeting room. After they sit down, Li Yong says, Amami, I am going to Japan. I want you to go with me! What? Li Yong, II dont want to go back again. Kuwasawa Amami immediately shows a scared expression. She was coerced by the kidnappers to kill people in Japan, so she is full of fear of that land. Amami, go together with me. Ill guarantee your safety. Im going to talk about business there and I need your help. Li Yong thinks he is powerful enough to protect Kuwasawa Amami, so he says smilingly. But my passport Kuwasawa Amami hesitates and says. What she worries most about is her identity. Li Yong hands over the identification to her and says with a smile, From now on, you are named Li Tianmei, my sister. Kuwasawa Amami opens it and has a look. Then she immediately smiles happily, Great! I finally have a legal identity. Then should I call you Yong in the future? In the end, Kuwasawa Amami asks cautiously. Yes, you can call me Yong. Li Yong doesnt mind having one more sister. Besides, their registered permanent residences are also on the same booklet. They all register in Zhonghai City. Yong. Kuwasawa Amami stares at Li Yong and says gently with a very serious expression. Her eyes are shining with unusual light, as if she has found something particularly important. Um. Li Yong replies faintly. Yong. Kuwasawa Amami suddenly says loudly again. This time, before Li Yong responds, she rushes into Li Yongs arms with eyes filled with tears. She hugs Li Yong tightly. Her body is shivering all over. She is saying something at the same time. She speaks Japanese, so Li Yong doesnt understand. Li Yong just finds that Kuwasawa Amami is very sad now, as if she has encountered something particularly sad, which makes Li Yong feel inexplicable. Why on earth is this? Why does she cry after calling him Yong? Yong is a noun. Its neutral and its just a title without emotional coloring! Amami, whats the matter with you? Li Yong pats her on the shoulder and asks gently. Kuwasawa Amami calms down quickly. She wipes her tears and makes a smile. Then she says awkwardly, I am fine. I am sorry to be like this. Im just remembering my brother Oh Saying this, Kuwasawa Amami sheds tears again. The tears are running down her face. The word Yong seems to be a painful memory for her. Li Yong hurriedly takes the tissue and helps her wipe the tears. He rarely sees women crying. Kuwasawa Amami is crying so suddenly and inexplicably. He really doesnt know how to comfort her. After a moment, Kuwasawa Amami calms down, so Li Yong breaks the silence and says gently, Get prepared and go with me. We are flying to Japan together this afternoon. Kuwasawa Amami looks at her dressing and says, Ill change the clothes. But she doesnt get up and leave. Instead, she grabs Li Yongs hand and says gently, Yong, what kind of clothes do you like me to wear? In the past, my family was poor and I didnt have money to buy clothes. You always said that my clothes were ugly. Now I have several pieces of beautiful clothes. Help me choose the most beautiful clothes and Ill wear them for you, okay? Li Yong hesitates and finds that Kuwasawa Amami really regards him as her brother. Her bright eyes are full of gentleness and affection, which makes Li Yongs heart miss a beat. Yong, why do you still look stupid like before? Dont keep staring at me. Come with me and choose the most beautiful clothes for me. Kuwasawa Amami blushes, which makes her more charming. Li Yong comes to the room upstairs with Kuwasawa Amami. This is obviously her bedroom. Li Yong finds that the hotel is very big with so many rooms, but Kuwasawa Amamis room is very small and simple, as if its just a place changed from a utility room. But the room is very clean with a big picture hanging on the wall. It is actually a picture of Li Yong. Seeing the picture, Kuwasawa Amami suddenly becomes sober. She looks at the picture and then looks at Li Yong, becoming very embarrassed at once. She hurriedly says, Im sorry, Li Yong. I Li Yong smiles faintly and says, When did you take this picture of me? No, I didnt take it. I cut it from the video of the hotel monitoring, because youbecause you are very like my brother. So I Kuwasawa Amami begins to stutter. Li Yong finally understands that he looks like her brother, so she was so inexplicable just now. Where is your brother? Li Yong asks smilingly. However, its better if he didnt ask. Now Kuwasawa Amami begins to shed tears again. She sobs and says, He is dead. He is killed by the gangsters Oh Li Yong blames himself in the heart. He hurriedly takes the tissue and helps her wipe the tears once again. Li Yong doesnt know how to comfort women. He thinks about it and says, Dont cry. Ill be your brother from now on. You can regard me as your brother! Ill take care of you and protect you. Ill never allow others to bully you. No, dont take care of me and dont protect me. I dont want you to have an accident It turns out that Kuwasawa Amamis brother was killed by the members of the Japanese gangsterdom because of protecting her. At that time, there was a group of gangsters in Japan. They thought Kuwasawa Amami was beautiful so they seized her and forced her to play in adult films. Her brother took the risk to rescue her but got himself killed. For Kuwasawa Amami, this is the pain in her heart forever. This is the past she never wants to remember. Listening to the tragic story Kuwasawa Amami intermittently tells him, Li Yong holds her in his arms. He just gently holds her and gives her a broad shoulder to rely on. After she calms down again, Li Yong changes the topic and says smilingly, Dont you want to wear the most beautiful clothes for me? Put them on and show me now! I Kuwasawa Amami is too shy to say anything. If he is really her brother, she will be very happy to put on the most beautiful clothes. But he is Li Yong, not her real brother. Come on. Ill choose one for you. Li Yong knows that Kuwasawa Amami is a little embarrassed, but he still says and gets up. He opens the closet to choose the most beautiful clothes for her. But Li Yong finds that there are only three pieces of clothes in the closet, and they are all work clothes of the hotel. Together with the cheongsam work clothes Kuwasawa Amami is wearing, there are only four pieces of clothes. Li Yong immediately understands that Kuwasawa Amami has no money to buy clothes since she has just come to Huaxia. But it is obviously inappropriate to wear work clothes to go to Japan. Therefore, Li Yong grabs her hand, walks out and says, Ill take you to buy some clothes. No, I dont need. Kuwasawa Amami wants to refuse, but she cant shake off Li Yong. Time is limited. Listen to me. We are in a hurry. Li Yong persuades her. Li Yong takes Kuwasawa Amami to the largest clothing store in Zhonghai City. They enter a brand clothing store and Li Yong begins to choose clothes for her. He has already seen Kuwasawa Amamis size and only lets her try on one set. Then he chooses another dozen sets and wants to buy them all. Chapter 239 - Luo Qingmin Threatens Li Yong Chapter 239 Luo Qingmin Threatens Li YongYong, it is too expensive. Lets buy less! Kuwasawa Amami looks at the price and advises him. Its a gift for my sister. I can still afford it. Go and choose some underwear quickly. I dont need underwear! I have two more sets. Two sets are not enough. Listen to me. Choose quickly. Li Yong urges. Yong, what kind of bra do you like? Kuwasawa Amami suddenly avoids the waiter and asks softly. I like black lace underwear Li Yong smiles slightly and says softly. What about underwear? Kuwasawa Amami blushes and asks in a lower voice. I like black hollowed-out underwear with less fabric. I also like leopard print underwear Li Yong laughs. So Kuwasawa Amami chooses some black lace and leopard print underwear. Theyre all packed with clothes. After paying, Li Yong takes Kuwasawa Amami to the womens shoe store and selects more than a dozen pairs of high heels of the latest style, as well as hundreds of stockings of the latest material. These are enough for Kuwasawa Amami to wear for several years. On the way back to the hotel, Kuwasawa Amami looks at the purchases and says, Yong, those high-heeled shoes are too high. I will fall down. High heels can make you sexier. You will get used to it. Li Yong says with a smile. Yong, these stockings are too exaggerated. Why do you like these? If I wear these, I will be coquettish. I dont want you to wear these every day. You dont need to wear these to work. Then why did you buy them? Kuwasawa Amami is puzzled. She thinks that these are not for viewing. When I go to play with you, youll show me. Remember, youre only allowed to show them to me alone. Yong, you are bad. Kuwasawa Amami blushes and smiles sweetly. Li Yong touches his own face. Why doesnt he think he is bad? Its just his personal preference. Li Yong felt that this is the joy of his life. After returning to the hotel, Kuwasawa Amami immediately puts on a refreshing tunic dress. She makes a light makeup, wears stockings and pulls her hair. She steps on the high heels and walks to Li Yong gracefully. Yong, do you think Im beautiful? Kuwasawa Amami asks with joy. Yes. Li Yong praises. As the saying goes, clothes make the man. Kuwasawa Amami is beautiful. After dressing carefully, she immediately surpasses the dazzling stars. She is very charming. Do you know which underwear Im wearing? Kuwasawa Amami smiles charmingly, approaching Li Yong and asks softly. Although Li Yong can see it, he still shakes his head and laughs, I dont know. I wear leopard print underwear. If you dont believe me, Ill show you. Then before Li Yong reflects, Kuwasawa Amami lifts her skirt, revealing her leopard print underwear. The moment makes Li Yongs blood surge. Li Yong wants to say that he believes her. However, after seeing Kuwasawa Amami make such a tempting move, he quickly changes his mind and laughs, What about your bra? Can I see it? Kuwasawa Amami seems to hesitate for a moment. Finally, she pulls her loose collar down gently, revealing a piece of fair skin. In Li Yongs eyes, she wears leopard print bra. Seeing Li Yongs lustful look, Kuwasawa Amami hurries to tidy up her clothes and says with a shy smile, Yong, do men particularly want women to wear less and be more coquettish? How do you know? Li Yong knows that this is true in mens hearts. I can know it from your expression. But I I cant be coquettish! Do you want to learn? Li Yong laughs and asks. If you really like, I can learn. Kuwasawa Amamis face is red like the red clouds. Well, if there is a chance, Ill teach you. Theres no time now. Come with me! Li Yong drives his car and sends Kuwasawa Amami to the airport. Li Yong asks her to wait in the waiting area. Then he rushes back to the villa of the Han Family. He sees that the lunch is ready. Han Dongtao also takes out a bottle of good wine that he has collected for many years. He wants to give a farewell lunch to Li Yong. No one objects to their drinking this time. The family enjoys eating and drinking. With Han Dongtaos persuasion, Han Lu and Han Fei also have two drinks with Li Yong. They also say some beautiful words. When a bottle of wine is finished, Han Dongtao stops immediately. Then the family begins to talk. Xiaoyong, Qingmin knows how to operate. She has worked for two years in the Japanese company. She is familiar with the procedures there. If you dont understand then, you can obey Qingmins orders. Sun Xiaomei tells Li Yong, You must work together to maximize our interests. Li Yong promises. He finds that Luo Qingmin not only has a good relationship with Sun Xiaomei but also seems to have a better relationship with Han Lu and Han Fei. They are like three sisters, talking and laughing. Xiaoyong, come on. Cheers. Han Dongtao only drinks and says nothing. In his view, all the instructions are unnecessary because Li Yong is also an adult. He understands everything. But the wine is finished and the glass is empty. Han Dongtao wants to take another bottle out to drink. But Sun Xiaomei stares at him. He has to stop. After lunch, Lyu Chun drives the car and sends Li Yong and Luo Qingmin to the airport. Han Lu and Han Fei have finished their words at lunch, so they dont go with them.Read more chapter on novelhall.com They wave their hands and see the car drive out of the yard of the villa and disappear at the end of the road. They murmur together, I hope everything goes well. I hope they will come back soon. Li Yong is very talented. Lets wait for good news! Han Dongtao is very proud. Sun Xiaomei says in a worried voice, I hope that the Japanese policemen dont know about Xiaoyongs killing. Take it for me. After arriving at the airport and getting off the car, Luo Qingmin throws her bag to Li Yong. Then she commands arrogantly, When you get to Japan, you have to listen to me. Li Yong is surprised. Since Li Yong knew her, he has always thought that Luo Qingmin is well dressed and good-looking. She also wears glasses and looks knowledgeable. And she speaks softly. He thinks she is gentle, skilled and good at doing things. Why does she suddenly change her personality as soon as she leaves the Han Family? She speaks fiercely. Li Yong can feel her fierceness all over her body as if the whole world owes her. Miss Luo Li Yong is interrupted by Luo Qingmin when he just opens his mouth, What Miss? You are Miss. Call me Qingmin. I am Lu and Feis sister. I am also your sister. She is his sister? Li Yong recalls her words. He thinks that the meaning is very profound. He laughs and says, My sister, my mother said I could listen to you if I didnt understand something. She didnt tell me to listen to you about everything. Li Yong deliberately emphasizes my sister. Luo Qingmin frowns. She doesnt care but she still asks angrily, What can you understand? You dont even know Japanese. You cant communicate with Japanese at all. How can you talk about business? If you are cheated, I cant take the responsibility. Hum. Does she look down upon him? Does she even teach him a lesson? Li Yong is furious. He thinks that Luo Qingmin is not beautiful. She is not gentle. She is a psycho. She is ugly. When Li Yong is about to refute, he sees Kuwasawa Amami rushing forward and shouting at a distance, Yong, I am here, Yong Seeing that Kuwasawa Amami is about to rush into his arms, Li Yong hesitates for a moment. Although many people look at them, he still hugs her. This scene makes Luo Qingmin shocked. In Luo Qingmins eyes, Li Yong is Han Lus husband. He is her brother-in-law. He is Han Feis brother-in-law. He is Sun Xiaomeis son-in-law. But he has other women behind Han Lu and the Han Family. They even hug each other in public. God! Luo Qingmin comes forward immediately. She pushes her glasses, pulls Kuwasawa Amami apart and asks angrily, Go away. Who are you? What is your relationship? Speak! Luo Qingmins voice is very loud. She is very angry as if the man she loves is taken away by others. This is my sister Li Tianmei. Li Yong sees that Kuwasawa Amami is frightened by Luo Qingmin. She is at a loss and dares not to speak at all. Li Yong introduces her quickly and says, Tianmei, this is Luo Qingmin, my sister. Sister? Luo Qingmin doesnt believe, I think she is your lover! She is my sister. Li Yong says seriously. Well, I dont believe it. If she is your sister, how can you embrace each other here? From your expression, I can know that you have an affair with her. Li Yong, just wait! I will tell Lu. She will punish you. I will also tell your Mom. You can think how to explain then. Luo Qingmin seems to have grasped the handle of Li Yong. She is very happy. Even she threatens Li Yong, her tone is mild. Do whatever you like. Li Yong is not afraid. He hates Luo Qingmin. Well, thats what you said. Luo Qingmin takes out her phone immediately and takes photos of Li Yong and Kuwasawa Amami. What are you doing, Qingmin? Li Yong immediately smiles and becomes friendly, Dont do that. So what is your relationship? Dont cheat me anymore. Luo Qingmin continues to ask. Li Yong says with a smile, We are friends. Hum, I think you must be lovers. I tell you, when you get to Japan, if you dont listen to me, I will Qingmin, I will listen to you. I must listen to you. Li Yong has to compromise. Then Ill ask you for the last time. What is the relationship between you? Luo Qingmin insists. We are lovers. Li Yong says against his will, just to satisfy Luo Qingmin. Luo Qingmin is really satisfied. She smiles happily and says, I guessed it right. You look for a lover behind Lus back. You are so lustful! But, Li Yong, dont worry! As long as you are obedient, I will keep it secret for you. Seeing her complacency, Li Yong really wants to punch her and makes her ugly, and then throws her into the mens prison to torture her. Chapter 240 - We Must Guard Against Her Chapter 240 We Must Guard Against HerKuwasawa Amami is afraid after a while and asks softly, Yong, Im sorry. Did I do anything wrong? No, lets go. Its almost the time. Then Li Yong grabs Kuwasawa Amamis hand and walks quickly into the waiting room. He really wants to leave Luo Qingmin behind. But Luo Qingmin stares closely at the two hands together, showing a cold smile. Then she slows down and deliberately follows behind Li Yong and Kuwasawa Amami. She takes out her phone and takes some pictures secretly. Although she photographs their backs, these pictures are enough to prove that their relationship is extraordinary. If Han Lu sees these pictures, although she cant recognize the woman at a glance, she can certainly recognize Li Yong at a glance. Li Yong takes Kuwasawa Amami and buys several items in the airport store. Then it is boarding time. Seeing the airport staff, Kuwasawa Amami is a little nervous. She is afraid of being recognized at a glance. She once killed people. She is a murderer. Although she was threatened by kidnappers, she cant escape the blame if she is caught by police. Li Yong pats her on the shoulder to motion her to hurry up because she has been several meters away from the people in front of her. It will be more likely to cause unnecessary trouble if she is absent-minded. Luo Qingmin is in front of Kuwasawa Amami. Luo Qingmin suddenly glares back at them and shouts, Take out the tickets quickly. They are in my bag. Luo Qingmins bag is in Li Yongs hand. Li Yong opens it. There are a lot of messy things in it. The most surprising thing for Li Yong is a round and long transparent thing. There are many prominences on it. God! This indifferent and arrogant woman is carrying a penis of 15 centimeters with her. You cant see my bag. Give it to me. Luo Qingmin comes over quickly and snatches the bag. Then she takes out the tickets and gives them to each person. Finally, she throws the bag to Li Yong, grits her teeth and says, Dont open it again. Otherwise, if I lose something, you will be responsible for it. Yong, your sister is so fierce. Kuwasawa Amami says fearfully. Li Yong smiles slightly and whispers, Dont mind. Shes mentally ill. After boarding the plane, Li Yong finds that Han Dongtao booked first class. There is everything here. He enjoys very much. Besides, the stewardesses are very friendly and their attitude is very good. Even Luo Qingmin orders three cups of juice with different tastes, the stewardess meets her requirements. Li Yong thinks that Luo Qingmin orders a cup for him and Kuwasawa Amami. As a result, Luo Qingmin takes a sip each. Three cups are all for herself. Obviously, she has a special hobby of drinking the juice of different tastes together in her mouth and then swallowing it. Do you want to drink juice? Li Yong asks Kuwasawa Amami. No, I am afraid to go to the bathroom. Kuwasawa Amami says softly. Li Yong turns his head and looks at Luo Qingmin on the other side, Qingmin, are you not afraid of the trouble of going to the bathroom? Its none of your business. Luo Qingmin immediately glares at Li Yong angrily. She thinks Li Yong is too disgusting. She is enjoying the taste of the juice. But Li Yong mentions the dirtiest place. Can she continue to drink? Qingmin, why are you so grumpy? Cant you control your mood? You werent like this when you were in the Han Family. Li Yong cant stand it, so he says euphemistically. Luo Qingmin snorts coldly, puts on her headphones and watches the video. Shortly after the plane takes off, Luo Qingmin pulls Li Yong and says, Li Yong, take my bag down for me. Li Yong hears very clearly. She orders him to take the bag down for her. She doesnt ask him for help. Moreover, she shows an impatient expression, as if she looks up to him because she lets him do things. Qingmin, cant you take it down yourself? Li Yong doesnt move. You dont want to take it? If you dare not to obey me, I will tell Lu about you and your lover. Li Yong stands up helplessly, takes Luo Qingmins bag and hands it to her. Luo Qingmin searches for a while and takes something. Then she stands up and goes to the bathroom. Li Yong feels strange. So he opens his clairvoyant vision and looks into the bathroom. He is surprised to find that after Luo Qingmin goes to the bathroom, she takes out a small black oval ball from her pocket. Its a kind of adult product. She puts it in the most secret place of a woman. Then the ball slides in with the touch of her finger. This woman has too much sexual desire! After a while, Luo Qingmin comes back slowly. At this time, her face was tinged with red. She becomes gentler. She hands the bag to Li Yong and says with a faint smile, Li Yong, help me put the bag on. God! She ordered him just now. Now shes asking him for help. Just now she is angry and cold, but now she smiles. Her attitude changes so obviously. Li Yong is a little stunned. Does the thing put in have the effect of alleviating Luo Qingmins irritability? Its amazing. After Li Yong puts her bag on, he turns his head and looks at Luo Qingmin intentionally. Luo Qingmin seems to have noticed Li Yongs eyes, so she smiles and asks, What do you see, Li Yong? Your lover is on the other side. Dont look at me lustfully. Do you hear me? Li Yong has seen clearly. The ball is beating in the Luo Qingmins most secret place. Sometimes its fast and sometimes slow. It seems to be being controlled. Luo Qingmins cheeks are red. She is charming. Li Yong saw this kind of thing in the adult market in Tokyo. He couldnt understand the Japanese instructions, so he didnt know what the use of this thing was at that time. Now, he finally understands. He silently pays tribute to the man who invented this kind of thing. It is really amazing. Li Yong turns his head and sees Kuwasawa Amami sleeping. So he closes his eyes and begins to practice. It is very late at night when they walk out of Tokyo Airport. Fortunately, Han Dongtao has booked a nearby hotel, and the hotel car has come to pick them up. When they arrive at the hotel, they find that Han Dongtao only booked two rooms. They want to book another room but there is no room left. What shall we do? Li Yong asks. In fact, he mainly asks Luo Qingmin. Im not used to sleeping with other people anyway. Luo Qingmin has her own privacy. She is self-sufficient. She does not need a man nor does she need a woman. She likes to be alone. She enjoys the happiness of a person alone. Then I will make some sacrifices. Tianmei can share a room with me! Its not the first time that Li Yong has lived with other women. He likes this situation very much but he wont mess around. No. If you live together, I will call Lu immediately. Luo Qingmin says fiercely. She becomes fierce again. Then I I can go to another hotel! Kuwasawa Amami doesnt want to make it difficult for Li Yong, so she says softly. Its good. Youre so sensible. Go ahead! Come and reimburse the accommodation fee tomorrow. Luo Qingmin immediately laughs. Then she pushes open the door and walks into her room. After she enters the room, Kuwasawa Amami immediately turns back and says, Yong, Im afraid. I dare not to leave you. You are silly. You dont have to leave at all. Go and come into the room with me. Lets have a rest tonight. Dont let her know. Then Li Yong opens the door next and takes Kuwasawa Amami in. The hotel is not bad. The room is big and the bed is also big. Just after they take a bath, someone knocks on the door. Kuwasawa Amami is shocked. She thinks that Luo Qingmin has noticed something, so she suddenly comes over. If she finds that they live together, they will be in trouble. Li Yong is worried. Kuwasawa Amami is also worried about Li Yong. Yong, what should I do? Kuwasawa Amami asks in a panic. She hurries to hide her clothes. Then she goes into the bathroom and tries to hide for a while. Yong, I will hide first. You should deal with her carefully Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision and sees that there is a waiter delivering supper outside the door. Amami, dont be afraid. Its a waiter. Li Yong says faintly, Open the door. Kuwasawa Amami stops and walks out of the bathroom. She walks to the door and opens the door gently. She sees a beautiful Japanese waiter. The waiter says Japanese fluently. Kuwasawa Amami also answers in Japanese. When the waiter leaves, Li Yong says, Amami, you are Huaxias citizen now. Youd better not to speak in Japanese, especially in front of Luo Qingmin. Youd better not let her know that you know Japanese. This woman is so disgusting. We have to guard against her. OK. Kuwasawa Amami says. She brings the midnight snack to Li Yong. She hands the best food to Li Yong and asks curiously, Yong, how did you know its a waiter outside? I heard it. Didnt you hear her say that dinner was coming? Dinner was coming? She cant speak Huaxias language. Kuwasawa Amami apparently knows that Li Yong is deceiving her. But she laughs happily. In her opinion, this lie is too funny. Yong, it is delicious. You try it. Then Kuwasawa Amami hands the spoon to Li Yongs mouth. Li Yong is not used to being fed by women. But its very easy to learn. Its just a matter of his mouth. Li Yong opens his mouth and puts the spoon in his mouth. He feels that this kind of food is not as delicious as Kuwasawa Amami said. After dinner, they have a rest. They both sleep in bed, separated by an invisible wall. Li Yong doesnt cross the border. Kuwasawa Amami doesnt cross the border, either. They both lie on their sides and look at each other. Then they smile slightly at each other as if they have a spiritual exchange. Amami, lets sleep! Li Yong lies flat and says. Um. Kuwasawa Amami still lies on her side. She recalls the good times when she slept with her brother. At this time, those memories will no longer bring her sadness but beauty and gratitude. Before entering the state of practice, Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision and glances at the next room. He thinks that Luo Qingmin is enjoying the pleasure of all kinds of adult products alone. To his surprise, Luo Qingmin is calling. Li Yong hears her speak Japanese. He doesnt understand at all. He has to stop listening. Chapter 241 - She Has the Potential to Be a Maid Chapter 241 She Has the Potential to Be a MaidBefore Li Yong and Kuwasawa Amami wake up in the morning, the door is knocked. Kuwasawa Amami wakes up first. She wakes up Li Yong and is about to get out of bed to open the door. Li Yong immediately stops her and says, Its Luo Qingmin. You hide first. Ill open the door. Kuwasawa Amami is so nervous that she quickly hides in the bathroom. Yesterday, in order to avoid suspicion, she said that she would go to another hotel to stay. If Luo Qingmin finds out that she lives in Li Yongs room, she will be in trouble. Seeing Kuwasawa Amami hide well, Li Yong walks over slowly and opens the door. Li Yong sees Luo Qingmin in short skirts and stockings. Her slender legs twist together like scissors. Her upper body leans against the door frame. As her chest is squeezed, Li Yong can see her cleavage, which is very attractive. She takes a brand-name bag, touches her glasses, glances at Li Yong faintly, and says in a commanding tone, Ill go to the company first to figure out the situation. You dont go there. Just wait here for me. Listen to me. Dont go anywhere. Ill talk to you about the next thing after dealing with all the trivial things in the company. Do you hear me? Youd better behave yourself. Dont run around. Dont pick up girls Whats the smell here? At last, Luo Qingmin seems to smell something. She pushes Li Yong aside and strides into the room. She sniffs, looks around and suddenly finds a piece of leopard-print bra beside the bed. She picks it up and asks angrily, Did you call the whore last night? What? Li Yong asks doubtfully. He really doesnt understand. But from Luo Qingmins look, Li Yong knows that she apparently comes to search for evidence. Moreover, he also remembers that Kuwasawa Amami wore a set of leopard-print bra. It is apparently Kuwasawa Amamis bra. But why did Kuwasawa Amami take off her bra? You pretend not to know. How dare you play with women here? Youre going too far. Luo Qingmin says fiercely, Do you consider Lus feelings? Are you worthy of the Han Familys esteem for you? You are shameless and dirty Li Yong is indignant. Even if he plays with a woman, he cant be scolded as a shameless and dirty man. If he has a woman but he doesnt play with her, will he still be a normal man? Besides, he didnt play with women. He has been restraining himself. Li Yong doesnt know the reason why Luo Qingmin is so angry. Its because she heard the sound of men and women making love and groaning in the next room when it was almost dawn. The sound lasted for a long time. She was very uncomfortable and jealous. She thought it was Li Yong who did it. She couldnt bear. So she came to search. In her opinion, if Li Yong makes her uncomfortable, she will make him uncomfortable. It is strange. This kind of sound is universal. There is no barrier. No matter what language the person speak, no matter how strong the persons dialect is or how bad the persons tongue is, as long as others have ears, they can understand it. Li Yong interrupts Luo Qingmin indignantly and defends himself, I didnt find a woman. You still say that you didnt a woman. You dared to do such a thing but you dare not to admit it. You are a bastard. Are you still a man? I despise you. Luo Qingmin becomes angrier and says, Lu let me watch you. You have done something sorry for her today. I will tell her when I go back. Li Yong is very angry. He suddenly walks to Luo Qingmin and says angrily, You are a dissolute woman. You can get satisfaction by means of your own adult products. Dont you allow others to find some comfort? You Who are you talking about? Luo Qingmin points to Li Yong, grits her teeth and says with anger. You. Your bag is full of penises. You think I dont know? Bastard, you dared to look at my bag. I will strangle you. Li Yong grabs her hand and says, I looked for a woman. What do you want to do? Well, you finally admit it. Thats great. I just recorded all your words. You cant quibble when you go back. Luo Qingmin is no longer angry but laughs happily. She seems to have seen Li Yong punished by Han Lu, which gives her a sense of revenge. She dared to record. She even dares to tell Han Lu. Li Yong cant stand it anymore. He grabs Luo Qingmins wrist and pulls her into his arms. He uses his Ecstasy Finger Technique at this fairly good body and massages some sensitive parts quickly. What do you want to do? Bastard, let me go At first, Luo Qingmin struggles. But gradually she feels powerless. She is excited as if there is a fire burning in her body. She loses her will to resist slowly. She even has some special expectations. Li Yong tears Luo Qingmins coat and moves his fingers quickly. He says and laughs badly, Didnt you say I played with women? Ill show you now to see if Im dirty or if youre dirty Dont do that, let me go Li Yong, please dont do that Luo Qingmin closes her eyes and breathes fast. Although she still refuses, her body has completely betrayed her. She clings to Li Yong tightly. She puts her hands around Li Yongs neck. She twists her soft waist and keeps groaning. Li Yong stops suddenly but Luo Qingmin still twists her body as if she is impatient. She puts her hand into Li Yongs clothes, touches Li Yong carelessly and says vaguely, Go on, Li Yong. Go on quickly Kuwasawa Amami, who is hiding in the bathroom, is shocked. Luo Qingmin was so fierce just now that she wanted to strangle Li Yong. To her surprise, Luo Qingmin is so shameless just because she is held in Li Yongs arms forcibly and touched for a while. This woman is too ridiculous! Kuwasawa Amami bites her lips. Her cheeks are hot. She doesnt want to see anymore but she cant move her eyes. Whats wrong with you, Li Yong? Luo Qingmin looks back and asks gently. Li Yong slaps her on the buttocks. She yells because she is painful. But she is excited. Seeing that Luo Qingmin is ecstatic, Li Yong slaps her three times in succession. He uses more strength and makes Luo Qingmin lie on the bed with tears of pain. But she still lifts her buttocks and keeps shaking. What a dissolute woman! Li Yong doesnt want to have sex with Luo Qingmin under the gaze of Kuwasawa Amami. Besides, he is not interested in Luo Qingmin. So he opens Luo Qingmins bag, takes out the transparent object of 15 centimeters long, gives it to Luo Qingmin and orders, Play by yourself! Luo Qingmin picks up the thing like a treasure. She separates her legs skillfully, tears her stockings and begins to amuse herself. She can be excited herself. Li Yong admires her very much. He takes out his phone, takes some pictures and then begins to record. What are you doing? Luo Qingmin suddenly finds that Li Yong is taking pictures. She hurries to stop groaning and asks in horror. I just leave you a souvenir. Look, you are so excited. Li Yong also shows her the video. Of course, Li Yong doesnt hand his phone to her but he lets her have a look far away. Although Luo Qingmin cant see clearly, the voice is very clear. Luo Qingmin knows thats her voice. Bastard, delete it. Delete it quickly Luo Qingmin suddenly jumps out of bed and rushes to Li Yong. Dont come over. Do you hear me? Believe it or not, I will upload it to the Internet and show it to the netizens right away. Li Yong says with a smile and pretends to upload. Luo Qingmin knows that she cant grab Li Yongs phone. She quickly steps back two steps and sits on the edge of the bed. She says dejectedly, No, please. You are my good brother-in-law She calms down quickly. She cherishes her reputation. She never wants to be seen as a dissolute woman in the eyes of others. She thinks that she is a self-restrained person. But she doesnt know why she couldnt restrain herself and she lost herself in front of Li Yong. She even did such an embarrassing thing. As long as you listen to me, I can just appreciate it by myself. Seeing that Luo Qingmin is obedient, Li Yong is relieved. He suddenly finds that it is fun to control a woman. Can you delete it first? Luo Qingmin whispers. No, Im a doctor. I find your voice can cure impotence. It is useful. I will keep it. You Luo Qingmin wants to get angry but she finally sighs and says nothing. Looking down, Luo Qingmin is in a panic. Only then does she realize that because of bitterness and regret in her heart, she has forgotten that she is now naked in front of Li Yong. She blushes and hurries to get dressed. But her jacket and stockings were torn. She seems to be abused by others. She looks miserable. You can keep it for yourself. But please dont show it to others, okay? Luo Qingmin asks pitifully. As long as you are obedient, everything will be easy to discuss. Li Yong stares at her upper body fiercely. Luo Qingmin crosses her arms. Her whole body is sometimes cold and sometimes hot. She is shy and expectant. Go ahead. Ill listen to you. Luo Qingmin takes a deep breath and compromises. Then you put that thing in and show me again. Li Yong says faintly. Bastard You Luo Qingmin is so angry that she wants to scold. But Li Yong approaches her suddenly. He uses his Ecstasy Finger Technique again. He quickly moves his fingers on some parts of her body just like playing the piano. Luo Qingmin groans soon rhythmically. After a while, Luo Qingmin picks up the thing by herself without Li Yongs order and performs again. Li Yong can see real person and hear real voice through her live performance. Li Yong thinks that it is better than CD. When Luo Qingmins voice is hoarse, she lies on the bed, curls up her body and finishes the performance. At this time, she is sweating all over, her hair is scattered and her temples are wet as if she has been caught in a rain. But she is very satisfied. She looks at Li Yong coquettishly and gently. She is always arrogant and cold. But she changes completely. Even Li Yong feels that the contrast is too obvious. He cant imagine that such a woman has such a strong contrast between her two sides. But Li Yong likes her docile and well-behaved look. She has the potential to be a maid. Chapter 242 - Entering the International Market Chapter 242 Entering the International MarketLi Yong, I havent been so satisfied for a long time. Luo Qingmin laughs dissolutely. She has never done this in front of a man. It gives her a special sense of excitement. Li Yong makes her more satisfied than ever before. Li Yong snorts coldly. He turns and walks quickly to the bathroom. He sees Kuwasawa Amami looking at him with fiery eyes. Her cheeks are red like a thick layer of rouge. Li Yong knows that Kuwasawa Amami must be very shocked to witness the whole process. Lets go. Li Yong pulls Kuwasawa Amamis hand and finds that Kuwasawa Amamis hand is very hot. Li Yong, Li Yong Luo Qingmin scolds disorderly behind Li Yong, Bastard, I will kill you. You could see me by yourself. Why did you ask other women to see me? At this time, Luo Qingmin is very ashamed. She grabs wet hair in both hands and almost pulls her hair out. She is surprised that besides Li Yong, Kuwasawa Amami is also here. Li Yong and Kuwasawa Amami turn a deaf ear. They leave the hotel quickly and take a taxi on the side of the road. In the car, Kuwasawa Amami still thinks the scene just now constantly. She feels uncomfortable. But she also feels very strange and expectant. She clamps her legs and wants to urinate. After a long silence, she suddenly says, Yong, what can we do if she tells Han Lu? She dares not. Li Yong says confidently. Then he asks strangely, Amami, how come your bra was in bed? Kuwasawa Amami says shyly, I I felt uncomfortable sleeping in my bra. So youre not wearing it now? Li Yong asks. He turns his head. Kuwasawa Amami really doesnt wear her bra. Under Li Yongs gaze, Kuwasawa Amami seems to be naked. She quickly covers her chest with her hands. Yong, the driver asks us where we are going. After a while, Kuwasawa Amami asks again. The driver asks them where they are going in Japanese. Li Yong cant understand Japanese, so Kuwasawa Amami has to translate it to him. Take us to the adult market! Li Yong says faintly. He and Wu Yuting made an appointment to the adult market. Its already noon. Li Yong doesnt know whether Wu Yuting has arrived. When thinking about this problem, his phone rings. Li Yong takes it out and finds that its Wu Yuting. Li Yong answers immediately. They agree on the place to meet. Li Yong asks Kuwasawa Amami to tell the driver to take them there. Its a little far from the adult market. It takes them an hour to get there. Wu Yuting doesnt come alone. She is also accompanied by Feng Miaomiao and Chen Xiuju. Three beautiful women sit on the rooftop of a Japanese restaurant, looking at the beautiful scenery of Tokyo. This scene is also beautiful. When Li Yong and Kuwasawa Amami arrive, the three women are hesitating to eat first. Lets eat first. I am starving. Feng Miaomiao cant help saying. Why is Li Yong so slow? Dont wait for him. Lets eat. Chen Xiuju is very dissatisfied. He will be here in a minute. Lets wait another ten minutes. Wu Yuting has a different feeling for Li Yong. She can bear hunger and refuses to eat until Li Yong comes. Ha-ha, Im here. Dont wait. Lets eat! They suddenly hear Li Yongs voice. They look around and see Li Yong walking over with a smile with a beautiful woman. Youre finally here. Feng Miaomiao and Chen Xiuju blame him. Who is she? Wu Yuting is attracted by Kuwasawa Amami beside Li Yong. Although she is also yellow people, she has a different temperament. She gives others a special aesthetic feeling. Let me introduce. This is my sister, Li Tianmei. Li Yong sits down and laughs. Wu Yuting takes Li Yong to his side and asks softly, Is she your lover? Li Yong takes a look at Wu Yuting. He finds that although Wu Yuting is also suspicious, she is not as malicious as Luo Qingmin. Seeing her smiling sweetly, Li Yong knows that she is not angry. So Li Yong smiles faintly and says, Yes. You are so annoying. You call me to Japan but you take a woman with you. Wu Yuting complains. She pinches Li Yong but her eyes are full of tenderness. Kuwasawa Amami can see at a glance that their relationship is extraordinary. Its no fun for you to Japan. We need to rent a house and start a company to bring your products into the international market so as to make a lot of money. Li Yong says faintly. Its expensive to rent a house here. There are many formalities, documents and taxes. I have inquired. Its very difficult. Wu Yuting sighs. Nothing in the world is difficult as long as you are willing to do. Li Yong says a famous sentence. Lets eat. I am starving. You continue to say. If you dont eat, we will eat. They sit together. The waiter immediately brings knives, forks, bowls and chopsticks. They chat and eat. Wow? What kind of dish is this? Li Yong is shocked by a special dish. It is a cucumber! Wu Yuting is knowledgeable. She even uses her chopsticks. The dish in the shape of a mans penis is immediately dispersed. The Japanese people make ordinary cucumbers in such a shape. The Japanese adult culture has developed to the dining table. What do you think it is? Feng Miaomiao jokes. Dont you think of it as your vital part? Chen Xiuju bursts into laughter. She is amused by Li Yongs expression. What do you think of this dish? Wu Yuting opens a lid. The dark dish inside immediately makes Li Yong shocked. Its so similar. He saw it just now. Its so much like that. Is this? Li Yong blushes and is embarrassed to say. Its made of vermicelli. Its very similar, right? Wu Yuting says with a smile. Dont you know? Feng Miaomiao jokes again. Are you still a virgin? Chen Xiuju says more directly. She points to Li Yong and Wu Yuting and laughs, Havent you made love yet? Is it like Yutings? You are so annoying. Stop talking about it. Eat quickly. Wu Yuting blushes before Li Yong answers. Li Yong is really surprised that the dishes can also make some parts of the human body shape. Its really a feature at the dining table! If he opens a hotel like this in Huaxia, he doesnt know whether the government will close it. Even if the government wont close it, the people who eat it will be embarrassed. After lunch, Feng Miaomiao and Chen Xiuju return to the hotel to rest. Li Yong takes Wu Yuting and Kuwasawa Amami to a law firm to consult about the relevant procedures. A young male lawyer receives them. When Kuwasawa Amami says in Japanese that they want to open a company that imports and wholesales adult health care products and entrust all the procedures to the law firm, the young male lawyer obviously has no such right to make this decision. But he is very enthusiastic in introducing them to a female leader. This is a beautiful woman with black hair. Although her wrinkles at the corners of her eyes reveal her age, she looks very young. Her skin is tender and white just like a girl. After listening to the introduction of the young male lawyer, she realizes that Li Yong is a rare big customer. She immediately stands up and shakes hands with them, and says hello in Japanese. Then she speaks a lot of Japanese. It takes Kuwasawa Amami several minutes to translate it. It turns out that she talks about the difficulties of handling various formalities, the trouble of dealing with the government and the helplessness of waiting. She will try to help shorten the time. But there are some things that cant be rushed. For Li Yong, besides the price, the rest is nonsense. When Li Yong finally hears that the lawyer wants to charge 200,000 dollars for her services, he immediately agrees. The female lawyer seems to have never talked about such a happy business. She laughs happily, stands up again and shakes hand with them. She introduces herself first and says that her name is Kiyokawa Keiko. She has been engaged in legal affairs for more than 20 years. She also says that if Li Yong can pay off the money at one time, she can provide one years legal service free of charge. Li Yong takes out his bank card and transfers the money to the female lawyers account face to face. The female lawyer immediately prints the contract in person and signs it with Wu Yuting. When they leave the law firm, Li Yong jokes to Wu Yuting, Its so simple. Why did you say its troublesome? I dont think its troublesome at all. If you think its troublesome, what about taking off your clothes when you sleep? What about washing your face when you go out? What about opening your mouth for dinner? What about having a baby in bed? Arent those troublesome? Although the formalities have been settled, we still need to rent the house. Where shall we rent it? Wu Yuting still feels very troublesome. It seems that it is still a long way to open the wholesale health care center. Come on. Lets go to the real estate agency. Li Yong seems to be confident. After coming to the real estate agency, Wu Yuting finds that there are many houses and storefronts to rent and sell. Under the guidance of the staff, they look at several places. None of which is very suitable. While they are hesitating between several storefronts, an old Japanese man came to sell his house. Kuwasawa Amami hears their conversation in Japanese. She is overjoyed and tells Li Yong and Wu Yuting the situation. It turns out that the old Japanese man has a house to sell. The house is in the adult wholesale center. This is the house where Li Yong and Wu Yuting need. With Li Yongs consent, Kuwasawa Amami immediately talks to the old Japanese man. The direct communication between the buyer and the seller saves a lot of intermediary costs. At this time, it shows the importance of Kuwasawa Amami. If she makes this business, at least she can save hundreds of thousands of dollars for Li Yong and Wu Yuting. After bargaining, the two sides finally reach an agreement of two million dollars. Li Yong has just seen several houses of the same area. The location is not as good as this. Others charge at least 2.3 million dollars. This house is obviously more cost-effective and has a huge appreciation space. If the old Japanese man doesnt immigrate to the US with his family, he wont sell the house. Chapter 243 - There Are Often Many First Times in Life Li Yong, Wu Yuting and Kuwasawa Amami take the old Japanese man to the law firm immediately and find Kiyokawa Keiko. After verification by the law firm, all the procedures and documents of the old man are legal. His house can be traded. Then they draw up the contract. Under Kiyokawa Keikos notarization, they pay the money and sign their names. After completing the formalities, Li Yong takes Wu Yuting and Kuwasawa Amami to the real estate agency of the four-story building. The location is very good. Both sides are wholesale stores of adult products. Moreover, the building is also very large. The main building is a four-story building. The first floor can be a store. The second floor can be a warehouse. There are many rooms on the third and fourth floor. Not only bosses but also employees can live. Li Yong climbs upstairs. He finds that the third and fourth floors both have four rooms, two halls, a kitchen, two bathrooms and a huge balcony. They are very spacious. The environment is very good. It is a very good place to live. Its a little messy now because the old man bought a house in the United States and just moved out. It hasnt been cleaned yet. Li Yong immediately calls the home service company to clean the building totally. How is it? Are you satisfied? After hanging up the phone, Li Yong stands on the balcony and asks Wu Yuting. Yes! Wu Yuting is very satisfied. She didnt expect this trouble to be settled so quickly. She really didnt know how to do without Li Yong. I bought the building and I paid for all the formalities. You just need to import health care drugs from Huaxia and sell them here. Our products are so good. You just wait to make a big fortune! Li Yong pinches Wu Yutings face and says with a smile. Wu Yuting glances at Kuwasawa Amami not far away and pushes Li Yongs hand away. Ill give you the money back. Wu Yuting says. No, just give me one more point. Li Yong laughs. You think too much. Id better pay you back! Wu Yuting thinks its better to pay the money back. Li Yong stops this topic. He embraces Wu Yuting and touches her. And he asks with a smile, Anyway, you are my woman. Its also right to spend some money for you. Do you think so? Do you want to die? Let me go. Wu Yuting glances at Kuwasawa Amami again. She is embarrassed when she is held by Li Yong in front of another woman. Let me relax and then Ill let you go. Li Yong clings to Wu Yuting tightly. Wu Yuting can feel Li Yongs vital part react below. She is flustered and her heart beats faster. No, someone is watching. Wu Yuting struggles shyly. You mean if nobody looks at us, we can make love. Then Li Yong motions Kuwasawa Amami to go out. After Kuwasawa Amami goes out, he laughs and says, Can we make love now? Pose quickly. Wu Yuting says with a red face, Yong, let me go! We cant make love here. Its too dirty and messy. If you really want it, we can go back to the hotel. You can do whatever you want. Then what are we waiting for? Lets go! Li Yong just watched Luo Qingmins live performance. He has strong sexual desire now. He really wants to vent his desire on Wu Yuting. Wu Yuting wears a sexy pleated skirt. If they make love here, she can just lift it. But Wu Yuting insists on going to the hotel. Li Yong has to suppress the desire of his heart, pulls Wu Yutings hand and leaves here quickly. Wu Yuting lives in a nearby hotel. When they come to the hotel, it is time to have dinner. So they have dinner with Feng Miaomiao and Chen Xiuju in the hotel lobby. Tokyo has colorful nightlife. Feng Miaomiao and Chen Xiuju had a rest all afternoon. They are full of energy at night and want to ask everyone to go shopping together. But Li Yong, Wu Yuting and Kuwasawa Amami have been busy all afternoon and have been to a lot of places. Especially Wu Yuting and Kuwasawa Amami feel that their feet are sour. They are so tired that they want to rest. So after dinner, Feng Miaomiao and Chen Xiuju go shopping. Li Yong takes Wu Yuting and Kuwasawa Amami back to the room. After turning on the TV, they see Japans adult channel. Wu Yuting and Kuwasawa Amami blush. Li Yong also blushes. The picture and the naked bodies immediately attract the eyes of three people. After a while, Wu Yuting pulls Li Yongs arm. When Li Yong sees her, she slowly opens her legs and reveals her most secret part. Li Yong reacts and reaches out to touch her. Wu Yuting quickly clamps her legs and Li Yongs hand. She glances at Kuwasawa Amami next to her and whispers, We cant do it here. Where can we do? Follow me. Wu Yuting pulls Li Yongs hand and takes Li Yong to the next room. She puts her whole body on Li Yong and says coquettishly, You can do whatever you want to do on me, Yong! Li Yong doesnt use his Ecstasy Finger Technique. He touches Wu Yutings secret part and finds that she reacts strongly. They dont need foreplay at all. Li Yong holds Wu Yuting up and walks to the big white bed. After making love, Wu Yuting falls asleep with exhaustion. But Li Yong looks at her body with great interest. Li Yong feels as if something is coming out of his memory but there is nothing. Li Yong feels very strange. He thinks there must be something that he cant recall. Maybe it is because the amount of information is not enough or it is not stimulated enough. Li Yong feels as if he has lost something valuable. He knows he has lost it in this place, but he cant find it. Li Yong has some regrets in his heart. He tries to think hard and deliberately. But he finds that the more hard and deliberate he is, the more vague and distant the information that will come to mind is. In the end, he doesnt think of anything. Did Wu Yutings body stimulate my memory? Li Yong thinks and continues to look at Wu Yutings body and study it in depth. Yong, what are you doing? The door is pushed open and Kuwasawa Amamis head comes out. Just now, she heard some sounds in the room as well as the cries of Li Yong and Wu Yuting. These sounds make her very uncomfortable. After a sudden stop, she is even more uncomfortable. Then she summons up the courage to come and have a look. Li Yongs action makes her feel very strange, so she cant help asking. Amami, come here. Li Yong waves his hand and says. Kuwasawa Amami walks softly into the room and gently closes the door. She sees Wu Yuting asleep and Li Yongs naked body. Obviously, Li Yongs body has a greater attraction for her. So she just stares at Li Yong as if she is infatuated with Li Yongs body. Why do you want me to come over? Kuwasawa Amami asks softly. Her eyes still doesnt move away. Take off your clothes. Li Yong says faintly. Ah What do you want to do, Yong? Kuwasawa Amami is nervous. She blushes and asks with a red face. Let me see. Ill just see, okay? Li Yong laughs and says. Um, okay Although Kuwasawa Amami promises, she still doesnt take off. When Li Yong urges her, she unfastens the belt of her coat and takes off her clothes slowly. Li Yong looks at her quietly. Just as Kuwasawa Amami takes off her coat, the memory in his mind emerges again. Li Yong is delighted and urges, Amami, go on, hurry up. Kuwasawa Amami finally takes off her clothes. The memory in Li Yongs mind also finally emerges. It is a method of practicing by having sex. It turns out that the ancients really had a method of practicing by having sex. The method really can make people become stronger quickly. When Li Yong met his master, he didnt believe it very much. Only when this huge memory comes to his mind now does he finally believe it. Li Yong thinks that he has a shortcut to become stronger. He is very happy. He jumps out of bed, waves his arms and looks at Kuwasawa Amami. His actions frighten Kuwasawa Amami. Its so good. Its so wonderful Li Yong is surprised. Kuwasawa Amami feels that Li Yong is praising her beauty, but it doesnt seem so. What do you want to do, Yong? Kuwasawa Amami asks nervously. Im happy. Im so happy. Ha-ha Its really interesting. Li Yong laughs. Since you find it interesting, then Kuwasawa Amami says and suddenly embraces Li Yong. Li Yong is stunned. He says that the method of practicing by having sex is interesting, but not Seeing Kuwasawa Amami falling in his arms, Li Yong wants to push her away but he is afraid of hurting Kuwasawa Amami. He pats Kuwasawa Amamis shoulder and gently reminds her, Amami, you are my sister. I am your lover. Kuwasawa Amami says softly. You are my sister. Li Yong says earnestly. Kuwasawa Amami doesnt speak. After a moment, she whispers again, Yong, I see you like to bully other women. You can bully them and make them cry. Why do you not bully me? Amami Yong, you bully me like just now, okay? Looking at Kuwasawa Amamis pitiful look, Li Yong, who has just vented his desire on Wu Yuting, suddenly burns again. The desire seems to be stronger than before. So he takes Kuwasawa Amami to another room. He sits on the sofa and asks Kuwasawa Amami to sit on his legs. This position is the best position for practicing by having sex. Li Yong wants to try whether it is feasible. They kiss, hug and touch each other for a while. Only when Kuwasawa Amami cant stand it does Li Yong take off his clothes and show his aggressive side. When he urges the method of practicing by having sex and enters Kuwasawa Amamis body, he suddenly finds that this is Kuwasawa Amamis first time. There are often many first times in life. But only the first time of this kind of thing is the most exciting and grateful. Chapter 244 - Kuwasawa Amami Meets Her Enemy Chapter 244 Kuwasawa Amami Meets Her EnemyLike many women, Kuwasawa Amami is painful but she still insists. Li Yong moves carefully and tries to give Kuwasawa Amami the best enjoyment. In this process, he gradually finds that the method of practicing by having sex is not feasible for all women. This is exactly what his master said. Only when a woman of special constitution practices similar skills together with him can he achieve the benefit by having sex with her. Kuwasawa Amami is just an ordinary woman. She has no potential for practicing by having sex with him at all. But there are so many women in the world. What kind of woman can practice by having sex with him? Thinking of this, Li Yong sighs inevitably. He is completely out of state. But Kuwasawa Amami is very serious. Every time she shakes her body, she is very careful. After having sex, she says with a slight disappointment, Its not as comfortable as it is on TV at all. Its the first time. Youll find fun slowly. Li Yong consoles. When they want to continue, Li Yongs phone suddenly rings. It is Luo Qingmin. Li Yong hesitates for a moment and answers, Hello. Bastard, where are you? Why dont you come back so late? Luo Qingmin asks angrily. Whats the matter? Li Yong asks lazily. I have been to the company. Our company did violate some Japanese laws. They asked us to pay a fine of one million yuan. We have to pay this money. We have to pay it as soon as possible. Otherwise, our company will be closed. Just pay it! Li Yong says faintly. Tomorrow we will pay the fine together. Luo Qingmin orders, Come back quickly. Qingmin, if you talk to me so fiercely again, Ill upload your photos and videos online. Li Yong threatens gloomily. He finds that he has to frighten Luo Qingmin. Luo Qingmin is silent for a moment. It seems that she has gone through a very intense ideological struggle. In the end, she compromises. She says sweetly, Im sorry, Li Yong. Can I talk to you like this? Thats more like it. I hope you can maintain this tone. Li Yong smiles with satisfaction. Li Yong, can you come back soon? We need to get ready to pay the fine tomorrow. Luo Qingmin says very gently. Her voice is full of magnetism and charm as if she tries her best. I have no time. I will go when you auction the company! Li Yong laughs. Li Yong, what are you busy with? Listen to me, you cant pick up girls, you cant fool around, you cant Luo Qingmin says more gently. Her tone is no longer offensive. I cant do anything. Can I play with you? Li Yong asks with a smile. Luo Qingmin is stunned but she still smiles and says, Li Yong, Im sorry. I didnt say But Li Yong hangs up the phone. Even if Luo Qingmins voice becomes very gentle, he doesnt want to listen. Hearing the beep on the phone, Luo Qingmin throws away her phone. She jumps up and throws the pillow and quilt under the bed. She points at the ceiling and scolds angrily, Bastard, I will not let you go Seeing that Kuwasawa Amami is sleeping in his arms, Li Yong gently carries her to bed. Then he returns to Wu Yutings room and sleeps with Wu Yuting. Before dawn, he tries the method of practicing by having sex with Wu Yuting again but he still doesnt succeed. It seems that if he wants to practice by having sex, he must find the right woman. On the second day, when Li Yong comes to the building which he just bought with Wu Yuting, Kuwasawa Amami, Feng Miaomiao and Chen Xiuju, the building has been cleaned and the whole building has a new look. Money is a good thing. As long as he gives more money, they will clean it up all night. The store downstairs was originally used for wholesale. It doesnt need to be renovated at all. As long as the goods are transported, it can be opened to sell health care drugs for men and women worldwide. Wu Yuting has called the company and asked the company to deliver the goods today. There are many rooms upstairs. After visiting, Wu Yuting immediately decides that they will no longer rent and live in hotels. They can move in and live in this new home. She leaves the fourth floor for Li Yong and herself and arranges it into a sweet home. The third floor is temporarily reserved for Feng Miaomiao, Chen Xiuju and Kuwasawa Amami. After moving their luggage from the hotel, four women go to the supermarket to buy daily necessities. They spend the whole day decorating their rooms and living rooms. They are busy but they are happy. In the evening, five people who have been tired for a whole day come out to have dinner together. After dinner, five people walk back along the street through the crowds. Kuwasawa Amami suddenly stops. She stares at a group of hooligans coming over. What are you looking at, b**ch? Do you want to die? Those hooligans are unnatural under Kuwasawa Amamis hateful eyes, so they scold in Japanese. Li Yong senses Kuwasawa Amamis disorder and asks, Amami, whats wrong with you? Kuwasawa Amami suddenly bursts into tears. She sobs, That man killed my brother. I finally meet him. But what should I do? I want to avenge my brother but I have no ability. Li Yong feels a pain in his heart and immediately says, Amami, Ill avenge you. Then Li Yong catches up with Wu Yuting, Feng Miaomiao and Chen Xiuju quickly. He laughs at them and says, You go back first. Amami and I will go shopping for a while. She will buy something. Lets go together! Wu Yuting laughs and says. No, you go back first. Li Yong blinks his eyes and Wu Yuting immediately understands. Although she is curious about what Li Yong and Kuwasawa Amami are going to do, she still gives them room to get along with each other. Although Wu Yuting is unwilling, she takes Feng Miaomiao and Chen Xiuju back. Watching the three women go away, Li Yong turns around and takes Kuwasawa Amami to follow the direction of the hooligans leaving. After catching up, Li Yong first opens his clairvoyant vision. After determining that there are no dangerous weapons on these hooligans, he follows far behind to look for an opportunity. But while walking, Kuwasawa Amami suddenly stops and pulls Li Yong, Yong, stop! I wont take revenge. Lets go back! Li Yong asks, Why? There are fewer and fewer people ahead. There will be opportunities soon. But Im afraid There are so many people and they may have weapons. But we have only two people. You cant beat them. I cant help you. Maybe I will be a burden for you. Yong, I cant hurt you for my hatred. Besides, we come from Huaxia and we killed people. If the Japanese police notice us, we will be in trouble. Kuwasawa Amami seems to have thought a lot, so she says a lot. She calms down at this time and feels that her hatred is no longer important. Seeing that the group of hooligans in front of them is going farther away, Li Yong pulls Kuwasawa Amami, follows them and says, Amami, dont worry. You also know my strength. Its easy for me to beat them. If you miss this chance, you may never have another chance in the future. Come on, hurry up. Yong, you must be careful. Dont let anything happen to you. Kuwasawa Amami is still worried and she warns. After several turns away from the road surveillance, the group of hooligans finally enters an old building. It is a two-story building. It is located in a remote area of the city. It is a long way from the downtown area. Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision and looks inside the building. He is surprised to find that a team of filmmakers is preparing for the shooting. The actress takes off clothes in the room. Those hooligans are figurants. After seeing the beautiful actress, they look at her lustfully and want to try. The actress is afraid. She is arguing something with the filmmakers. But she is slapped. She has to climb to the bed and do all kinds of indecent postures. Those hooligans shout. Li Yong is relieved instantly because in his eyes, this is not the gangland territory. It seems that a group of hooligans come into a womans home. This group of hooligans is also very easy to deal with. Go. Li Yong takes Kuwasawa Amami and opens the door directly. They gently enter the living room and then walk up the stairs to the second floor. At this time, Kuwasawa Amami also hears the shouts upstairs. She looks up and suddenly walks to Li Yong. She grabs Li Yong and goes behind the door. She picks up a strong wooden stick and hands it to Li Yong. She whispers, Yong, if you cant beat them, you can run quickly. Leave me alone. Li Yong is moved. To his surprise, facing such a dangerous situation, Kuwasawa Amami doesnt think for herself, but for him. Seeing Kuwasawa Amami also pick up a stick as if she will fight desperately, Li Yong feels funny. But instead of laughing, he quickens his pace and runs upstairs before Kuwasawa Amami. People upstairs immediately notice Li Yong. Li Yong immediately hears some Japanese but he doesnt understand. However, from their expressions, they obviously dont regard Li Yong as an outsider. They signal Li Yong to take off his clothes and queue up behind them. They regard Li Yong as an actor like them. Someone thumbs up at Li Yong. Li Yong doesnt know what it means. A fat woman in her underwear walks to Li Yong with her trembling flab. She smiles and says something. Then she wants to take off Li Yongs trousers to see what size Li Yongs vital part is. She also keeps pointing with her fingers, which probably means that if Li Yongs vital part is so long and so thick, she can accept him. If his vital part is smaller than this size, Li Yong will go away. He cant earn even a penny. At this time, Kuwasawa Amami follows up. She raises the stick in her hand and knocks at the fat woman. The fat woman cries miserably and sits on the floor. She is so frightened that she rolls her eyes. Chapter 245 - Overseas Students from Huaxia Chapter 245 Overseas Students from HuaxiaThis immediately alerts those hooligans and the boss who is shooting a film. They stop watching the woman who is posing on the bed and all turn to look at Li Yong and Kuwasawa Amami. Someone greets them and then many naked hooligans gather around. They seem to have discovered the beauty of Kuwasawa Amami and want to take her into the film. But Kuwasawa Amami has recognized the murderer who killed her brother and directly raises a wooden stick to hit him. But there are more than a dozen hooligans here. Kuwasawa Amami is stopped by other hooligans before she can hit that man. They pounce forward and want to press Kuwasawa Amami on the ground. If Li Yong is not here, Kuwasawa Amami will be miserable in the end facing these evil hooligans. However, they cant even touch her in front of Li Yong. Li Yong suddenly moves and appears in front of Kuwasawa Amami. He kicks and punches those hooligans who are rushing to him. There seems to be no rules of his moves, but these are all the essential tricks of Traceless Invincible Leg and Tangible Substantial Punch. After five moves, those hooligans are all knocked down to the ground and cant get up for a while. Several other hooligans gather around and want to attack Li Yong from behind. Li Yong just turns around and pokes them with his finger. These hooligans who try to get close to Li Yong suddenly faint and fall to the ground without making a sound. Now those hooligans are frightened. Although they have surrounded Li Yong, they dare not to move forward, just like a group of wild wolves surrounding the fierce prey but daring not to attack it easily. Huaxia kung fu A hooligan suddenly speaks Huaxia language stutteringly, Who are you? Li Yong stands before the stairs and blocks the only way to leave. He smiles faintly, I dont want to hurt the innocent. Get down and dont move, or else I wont be merciful. Man, dont be so arrogant. This is Japan, not Huaxia Li Yong doesnt want to talk to them anymore. He rushes forward and suddenly attacks them. It only takes him a moment to knock all the hooligans down. In the end, there is only a man with black hair left. He is the enemy of Kuwasawa Amami. Li Yong deliberately leaves this person to Kuwasawa Amami. He says to her, He is your enemy. Take revenge by yourself! The black-haired man sees that his partners all fall to the ground and that he is the only one standing. He thinks that Li Yong has been fascinated by his appearance and is showing mercy to him. So he hurriedly nods and bows to express his gratitude to Li Yong like a Japanese soldier. However, when he respectfully faces Li Yong and expresses his gratitude, Kuwasawa Amami raises a wooden stick and suddenly hits him on the head. The man rolls his eyes and faints immediately. Li Yong feels that Kuwasawa Amami doesnt know how to take revenge. Since you want to take revenge, you have to use the most cruel means to make the enemy suffer the most painful torture. Knocking him out with a stick is too quick and easy for the enemy. Yong, lets go! Kuwasawa Amami throws away the stick and says, revealing the joy of taking revenge. But Li Yong kicks the black-haired man to awaken him and says, Continue to hit him. Kuwasawa Amami hesitates and says, I am afraid of killing him. I dont want to get involved in a murder case again. Then Ill help you. Saying this, Li Yong picks up the stick and lifts it high. Then he suddenly beats the thigh of the black-haired man. With the frightened look and the begging of the man, the wooden stick is broken into two pieces. The black-haired man suffers comminuted fracture on his leg. A piece of his muscle is mangled too. This time, the black-haired man faints again, but Li Yong doesnt let off him. He lifts his foot and steps on the other leg of the man. When he drops down his foot, the other leg of the man is also broken. The blood slowly flows out and stains the ground. Those hooligans are frightened by the scene and all kneel to the ground. They keep kowtowing to Li Yong. Even the actress is curling up in the corner of the bed and shivering. She is so frightened that her eyes are full of tears. The boss who shoots this film gives Li Yong a bank card with both hands and begs Li Yong to let off him. What does he mean? Li Yong asks Kuwasawa Amami. He says that he has more than 300 million yen in his card and wants to give it all to you. Kuwasawa Amami interprets. Damn it. Are you looking down on me? Im not a robber. Saying this, Li Yong kicks the boss. The man falls down and rolls under the big bed. Brother, lets go! Kuwasawa Amami is very worried. She is afraid that the screams here will alarm people outside. Okay, lets go! Li Yong doesnt want to continue to bully these hooligans. His purpose is to help Kuwasawa Amami take revenge. Since their purpose is achieved, there is no need to stay here any longer. So he takes Kuwasawa Amami downstairs. Hero, save me. The actress suddenly says to Li Yong in standard Huaxia language. Li Yong hesitates and looks back. The actress says quickly, Are you from Huaxia? I am also from Huaxia. I am an overseas student. I was deceived and locked here by them. Ive lost my freedom. Can you save me out of here? Hero, if you dont save me, Ill be beaten to death by them Huaxia people? This actress is from Huaxia? Li Yong stares at her and finds that shes not lying. These bastards are actually afflicting overseas student from Huaxia? Li Yong becomes furious. He didnt expect that these people actually did such evil things. He has hatred in his heart and breaks the legs of all these hooligans. Then he kicks their balls without mercy. These hooligans all scream. After beating them down, Li Yong looks at the actress and asks, Whats your name? How were you cheated by them? The actress cries and says, My name is Zong Li. I am from Southern Province of Huaxia. I am studying here. I want to reduce the burden on my family so I came out to find a job. They said they would give me a well-paid job with freedom. I At the moment, the fat boss climbs out of the bed and says something loudly. Li Yong looks at Kuwasawa Amami who whispers, He says that this is also a kind of work. Its not illegal. But I dont like it. I hate them. They shut me up and wouldnt let me go to school or go outside. They completely imprisoned me. Zong Li cries and says. Then why didnt you call the police? Li Yong asks. I didnt have a chance. Saying this, Zong Li lies on the bed and cries sadly. Youll have a chance from now on. Put on your clothes and go with me. Li Yong says. Zong Li jumps out of bed immediately and looks for clothes. But there isnt even a decent set of womens clothing here. She has to wear mens clothing. The clothes are oversize, but she manages to cover her body. Then she cries again, I am too ashamed to go to school. They have shot a lot of videos of me. I dont want to live anymore. Im really too ashamed to live Li Yong pulls up the fat man and asks, Where are the videos you shot? After the interpretation of Kuwasawa Amami, the fat boss points at the computer on the table. Li Yong turns on the computer and finds that there are a lot of videos in it. In addition to Zong Li, there are also other women. It seems that they have done this kind of things very often. Li Yong feels that these videos cant be deleted. Besides, he doesnt want to let off them so easily. So he knocks out the fat man and asks Kuwasawa Amami to take Zong Li downstairs. After they go downstairs, Li Yong puts the computer on the bed and burns the quilt using the electric current. Then he burns the computer with the burning quilt, thus the videos in it will disappear forever. Before he leaves, he closes the door and windows. He knows that igniting in a closed room can suffocate these people even if they will be not burned to death. As for whether they will die or not, its up to their own luck. Li Yong slowly goes downstairs and clears the traces left by him. When he walks out of this two-story building, the room above is full of smoke. The smoke is flowing out into the dark night. But the dark night covers the thick smoke perfectly, so it is difficult to be discovered. Yong, did you kill them and set the fire? Kuwasawa Amami says in horror, Will they all die? Li Yong asks, Shouldnt they die? Yes, they should be burned to death. Zong Li shows a fateful look. She grits her teeth and says. This will alarm the Japanese police. We will be discovered. Kuwasawa Amami says with concern. Zong Li is also suddenly scared. She says uneasily, Right, what should we do? I still want to go back to school. If I get arrested by the police and become a murderer, Ill be doomed for the rest of my life. You didnt kill anyone. If someone dies, it has nothing to do with you. Li Yong says faintly. Yes, you kill all of them. But if I get caught by the police, Ill betray you Zong Li looks at Li Yong timidly and finds that his face becomes sullen, so she hurriedly says, No, I wont. Do you know me? Li Yong suddenly asks smilingly. No. Zong Li is so scared that she steps back. In her eyes, Li Yong is more frightening when he smiles than he doesnt. Then how do you betray me? Li Yong smiles and asks. II dont want to be caught by the police. I dont want to betray you either Zong Li suddenly bursts into tears again. She finds that although she is free now, she will face a future with less freedom. Then conceal your identity and hide yourself! Li Yong persuades her. Where can I hide? Zong Li is helpless. The world is so big with so many countries, but there seems to be no place for her to stay. She has no idea what to do and really wants to die. There is monitoring here. Go with me. Lets leave here first. Li Yong leaves this place with Kuwasawa Amami and Zong Li. He stays clear of all the cameras on the road he can find and goes on a road after taking a few turnings and walking a long way. Then they take a taxi to downtown silently. Chapter 246 - The Wholesale Center Is Opened Chapter 246 The Wholesale Center Is OpenedLi Yong takes Zong Li back to the building he has just bought. Wu Yuting, Feng Miaomiao and Chen Xiuju are playing cards in the living room while waiting for Li Yong. Seeing that Li Yong comes back with a strange woman and this woman is wearing mens clothes, which looks very weird and abnormal, Wu Yuting smiles and asks, Where did you grab this woman? Dont always bring a woman home. What if her husband comes to fight with you? Li Yong smiles and says, She is my classmate. Yuting, lets go upstairs. Li Yong doesnt stop and doesnt care whether Wu Yuting follows them. He takes Zong Li directly to the fourth floor. Wu Yuting hesitates and has to give her cards to Kuwasawa Amami and follows up. Seeing that Li Yong disappears on the stairs, Feng Miaomiao says with disdain, This woman is like a whore. Shes got dirt on her clothes. Maybe she was picked up from the trash can! Boss shouldnt do this. He has had Yuting, but he is still unsatisfied and brings different women back all day. Its really annoying. Chen Xiuju also complains. If it were me, I would ignore him. What he does is really improper. Feng Miaomiao says and gets more angry. Then they look at Kuwasawa Amami and ask, Who is this woman on earth? She is my brothers classmate! Really. Kuwasawa Amami says seriously. On the way back, Li Yong told Kuwasawa Amami what to say, so she just says as he told her. Although it is a lie, she is still unquestionable. Feng Miaomiao and Chen Xiuju are still confused, but they believe half of it. Just leave it. He wont die if he doesnt seek for it. Lets play cards. Amami, its your turn Upstairs, Li Yong first asks Wu Yuting to look for a piece of womens clothes for Zong Li. Then he tells her about Zong Lis life slowly. Li Yong doesnt mention the part of killing people and setting fire. He just says that Zong Li was bullied and he hit a few hooligans and saved her. Seeing that Zong Li is very beautiful after changing clothes, Wu Yuting can imagine the story of a group of lustful hooligans. But she still asks uneasily, Xiaoyong, will you get into any trouble? What trouble can I get into? Let her hide here for a few days. When your wholesale center is opened, let her be a salesperson there! Li Yong says faintly. Thank you. Ill never forget your great kindness. Zong Li suddenly kneels down and is going to kowtow to them. Wu Yuting hurriedly supports her up and says, We are all from Huaxia and we are one family in a remote place. Youve got into trouble. I am very happy to help you. But please dont lie to us. What trouble have you got into? I Zong Li takes a glance at Li Yong and hesitates. She is just a pure student and is embarrassed to tell lies, so Wu Yuting immediately discovers a lot of doubtful points from her expression. Xiaoyong, dont lie to me, okay? Wu Yuting says seriously. She believes in her intuition. Li Yong touches his face and finds that he is still not good at lying. He is actually seen through by Wu Yuting. He chuckles and says, Yuting, I dont tell you because I dont want to frighten you. Wu Yutings heart misses a beat and she asks nervously, What happened? This is the case Then Li Yong tells the story faintly. He conceals some parts in the end because he doesnt want Wu Yuting to worry about him. Hearing Li Yongs words, Wu Yuting is still very scared. She says in surprise, What? You beat more than a dozen Japanese hooligans? This is not Huaxia. How could you make trouble here? Have you thought that these hooligans belong to an organization? They wont let off you. If the Japanese police are alerted, they will arrest us for violating the laws abroad. That will be much worse. Seeing that Wu Yuting is completely considering for him, Li Yong also feels very moved. However Li Yong thinks: fortunately I didnt say that I set fire to them, or else youll be more frightened. Im sorry. Its all my fault. Ive caused you trouble. Zong Li whispers. Its not just causing trouble. What if they take revenge on Xiaoyong? Wu Yuting glares at Zong Li and asks angrily, You are safe now, but we might encounter danger because of you. Zong Li lowers her head and feels sad after being asked by Wu Yuting. Well, since weve saved her, we should do it to the end. Yuting, where do you want her to live? Find her a place to rest. Li Yong orders her. Wu Yuting thinks: whats done is done. There is no better way. What else can they do? There is still an available room downstairs. Let her live here temporarily! Wu Yuting sighs and says. After arranging Zong Lis residence, Wu Yuting immediately returns to Li Yong and sighs again, Xiaoyong, you must be careful in the future. It is very chaotic here with many evil forces. If you mess with them carelessly, we cant do our business here anymore. Li Yong thinks carefully. He feels that he has avoided all the cameras with the clairvoyant vision. Besides, he also cleared his traces before he left. That place is remote and no one should have seen them in the dark night. They should be fine. So he pulls Wu Yuting into his arms and kisses her. He says smilingly, Dont worry! I did it without leaving any traces. Early next morning, a piece of news is broadcast on TV. Li Yong cant understand. He hears from Kuwasawa Amami later that all of those men were suffocated to death. Some were burnt beyond recognition. The fire was caused by the burning of the electric wire. However, when the police cleaned the scene, they found that there were signs of fighting before those men died, so it is a criminal case. Therefore, the police have formally intervened in the investigation. Zong Li also sees this video. She is so scared that she hides in the room and dares not to go anywhere. The Japanese polices means of handling cases is the most advanced in the world. She is afraid that the police will suddenly come to find them. Today, the first batch of goods delivered by air from Huaxia has arrived. Li Yong is busy helping to arrange the store with Wu Yuting for a whole day. In the evening, a management team of Wu Yutings company also comes over. There are two men and two women. The male employees are responsible for arranging the goods, and the female employees do the sales and statistics works. The four young employees all speak fluent Japanese. They are trusted by Wu Yuting, especially one of the female employees named Wu Yuying. She is Wu Yutings cousin. Wu Yuting is going to hand over the affairs here to her cousin, because she has to return to Huaxia. That night, Yuting Health Care Wholesale Center is officially opened. There are just not many customers. After all, it is newly opened and requires accumulating customers and networks gradually. They all believe that as long as the products are good, they can sell them well sooner or later. Li Yong suggests that Wu Yuting should arrange a give-away event. After Wu Yuting has a meeting with the four employees, she decides to give away a thousand sets of products for free tomorrow. Each set contains a product for man and a product for woman that can be used for three days. This really attracts a lot of people to come and get in line for the free products. A thousand sets of products are all given away before noon. However, no one buys the product. The customers have never seen this brand and dare not to buy. This is the embarrassing thing when new products first enter the market. People dont believe in the products and dare not to purchase. Everyone is afraid that the products will be backlogged. Only those who have used it know how good the product is. Wu Yuting wanted to advertise the products on TV but is stopped by Li Yong. Because the advertisements of this kind of products once appear overwhelmingly, a lot of people have been deceived. The more you advertise, the more they think you are a liar. Therefore, Li Yong feels that there is no need to spend the money on advertising. Anyway, he has bought this building and has enough liquid assets. He is going to sell the products slowly and looks at the situation later. Maybe the thing will be totally different then. Li Yong stays here for three days. During this time, Luo Qingmin calls him two times and tells him that the illegal affair of the company has been handled well. She is now preparing to sell the company and asks him to go back, but Li Yong refuses. Han Lu also calls and asks how the thing is going. Li Yong reports to her simply. Then they talk on the phone for a long time and hang up reluctantly. On the afternoon of the third day, Wu Yuting receives a call from the company of Huaxia. An accident happened in the company and she is asked to go back and deal with it immediately. Li Yong sends Wu Yuting to the airport at once and kisses her goodbye. Feng Miaomiao and Chen Xiuju also return to Huaxia with Wu Yuting. After they leave, Li Yong begins to feel bored. This afternoon, he knocks on Zong Lis door and sees that she is still frowning and worried. The police have intervened in the investigation of that case, but they wont find us out. You have to get yourself together and start a new life. Ive already told Wu Yuying that you can work here at any time, Li Yong says. Zong Li stares at Li Yong and whispers, What if the police find me? I think its too dangerous here. I dare not to stay here. Dont you know that the most dangerous place is the safest place? Besides, you didnt kill anyone and you didnt break the law either. Youll be fine even if the police find you. Li Yong comforts her. But I am afraid. I miss my dad and mom. I want to go home. Saying this, Zong Li begins to sob. Shes just a 19-year-old girl who is still very fragile and cant stand such pressure. Li Yong feels sad and is touched by Zong Lis feelings for her parents. This reminds him of his own parents. He doesnt know where they are, what life they are living and whether they miss him or not. Its good to have parents. When you are hurt, you can go back to them and take time to recover. Li Yong pats Zong Li on her shoulder and smiles, Okay! Ill take you back to Huaxia together in a few days. If you are going to give up studying abroad, Ill send you back to your parents. Chapter 247 - Li Yong Gets All the Credits Chapter 247 Li Yong Gets All the CreditsReally? Great! Hero, thank you. Zong Li says and wants to kneel again. Li Yong supports her and says, Men have gold on their knees and they can only kneel to god and their mothers. Its the same with women. Dont kneel down easily. You should only kneel to god and your mother. Okay. Zong Li nods seriously. Cheer up and give a hand downstairs. I have something to deal with. Ill pick you up in a few days. But my passport is lost. What should I do? My identity is still a student. The identity information is in the school. Should I go back to school to get the identification? Zong Li asks. A legal identity is most needed for every overseas student. They cant do anything without a legal identity. But for Li Yong, it doesnt matter whether you have an identity or not. You dont need to do this. I can take you away at that time. Li Yong chuckles and says. Li Yong takes Zong Li downstairs to the store and leaves her to Wu Yuying. Then he goes to the branch of the Hans Pharmaceutical Group with Kuwasawa Amami. At this moment, Luo Qingmin is doing the final preparation work in the company. A Canadian businessman wants to buy this company and launch Canadian medicine into Tokyo market. Luo Qingmin has made an initial contact with the Canadian businessman and has arranged the place for formal negotiation. Li Yong and Kuwasawa Amami arrive at the company. Before they have time to go in there, Luo Qingmin is coming out with two senior managers of the company and some documents. Luo Qingmin is wearing sexy clothes with arrogant expression and indifferent eyes, as if she is incompatible with the world. However, this kind of woman is most attractive to men. Even the two male senior managers are staring at her hips and cant calm down, not to mention the passersby. She seems to know that someone is admiring her, so she deliberately twists her hips, which is very sexy. However, as soon as she sees Li Yong, she immediately becomes gentle on the face and has a warm feeling. Yong, you finally come. They are the CFO and the director of our company. They are going to meet Will Icefield with us and try to sell the company for a good price. Luo Qingmin walks quickly and says smilingly. Boss, how do you do? Both the CFO and the director are Japanese and can also speak simple Huaxia language. They shake hands with Li Yong one after another politely. They have learned from Luo Qingmin that Li Yong is the son-in-law of the Han Family and is fully responsible for all the affairs of this company. He is also their immediate superior. After they talk for a while, someone drives a commercial vehicle over and they get on the car together. After they set out slowly, Li Yong asks some questions and learns about the companys current situation. It turns out that this company hasnt made much money, because it is difficult for Huaxias medicine to enter the Japanese market. Japan is a developed country and its medicines are more secure and more popular with the Japanese people. Although there is still a little business for their company, most of the buyers are immigrant Huaxia people. Because these people still have some attachment to their home country and think that the goods from Huaxia is better. They even have a cordial feeling when they see Huaxia characters. Sun Xiaomei wanted to sell the company before, but she never made the final decision. Now the Hans Pharmaceutical Group has closed down, so this company has lost the support of the group. Its transforming and suffering loss. The company cant make ends meet now. The sooner the company is sold, the better it is for the Han Family. Ten minutes later, the car parks in front of a hotel. They get off and are taken to the hotel. Then they walk into a private room that looks like a conference room. Will Icefield from Canada has been waiting here with his team. The two parties greet each other in English and then sit down separately. Li Yong knows a little English, but its still difficult for him to talk to these people. He can only know the general meaning without fully understanding, so he dares not to speak casually. Although he is sitting in the center position and faces Will Icefield who is tall and mighty, Luo Qingmin who is sitting on the left is the one that talks to Will Icefield. Li Yong just listens quietly. They first reach several agreements, but they have quite different opinions for several other agreements. In the end, the two parties both dont want to give in regarding the debt issue of the company. They are nearly in a stalemate. Luo Qingmin seems to be at a disadvantage. She says to Li Yong helplessly in Huaxia language, The company still has more than 10 million liabilities and more than 30 million debts. They ask us to pay off the liabilities and they also wont accept the debt. They say that its bad debt and cant be collected. They want to cut 30 million yuan from the total price. What should we do? Li Yong smiles and says, Tell him that I want to talk to him alone. After Luo Qingmin conveys Li Yongs intention, Will Icefield hesitates for a moment and stares at Li Yong seriously. He finally waves his hand, and then those people he brings with him all walk out of the room. The people of Li Yong also walk out of the room with Luo Qingmin leading them. Li Yong stands up, takes the agreement and walks to Will Icefield smilingly. He points at the signing place and says in Huaxia language, I will help you collect the 30 million debts. Now you can sign it! Why? Will Icefield cant understand. Li Yong thinks that he is pretending. Even if he cant understand what he said, he should understand his gestures! Li Yong hands the pen to him, pats him on the head, and says again, Sign it. Will Icefield feels that he is insulted, so he stands up angrily and punches Li Yong. But Li Yong just pokes him and Will Icefield is numb all over the body and is frightened. The company is worth 300 million yuan. I sell it to you for only 200 million yuan and you actually still want to bargain! You are looking for abuse! Saying this, Li Yong pokes him twice. Will Icefield immediately begins to twist his body like dancing. Now Will Icefield is seriously frightened. He never loses control to his own body since he was young. He picks up the pen in fear and begins to sign his name, but the characters he writes are distorted because he is shaking all over the body. But he finally signs it. Li Yong gives him a bank card number and asks him to transfer the money. Although Will Icefield is reluctant, he still transfers 200 million yuan. Seeing that the money has been transferred to his card, Li Yong grins and says, Its a very simple thing, but you have to waste so much time and effort. Dont you think you are mean? In the end, Li Yong punches Will Icefield on the face, who immediately falls to the ground, but his body is still shaking. Li Yong pretends to panic and opens the door of the private room. He says to the people outside, He is sick Those Canadian businessmen come in at once and suddenly become a mess. But Li Yong has left the hotel with his own people. Why did Will Icefield suddenly become ill? Luo Qingmin asks in surprise. How could I know? Li Yong asks her. Is he still going to buy our company? Luo Qingmin asks again. The transaction has been completed and the money has been transferred to my account. How much? 200 million yuan. God! Yong, you are so amazing. Luo Qingmin praises him. She had made a concession secretly and was going to sell the company even for only 170 million. She thought that it couldnt be delayed anymore. Well, we have completed the task and should go back to Huaxia. Book the tickets for tomorrow and remember to book one more. When they are waiting for the taxi on the side of the road in front of the hotel, Li Yong orders. Why should I book one more ticket? Luo Qingmin asks again. Dont talk so much. Just do what I ask you to do. If you continue to gabble, do you believe that Ill post your photos online? Li Yong says angrily. No, dont. Its my fault. Luo Qingmin immediately begs him. Li Yong pushes her away with disgust and gets in the car with Kuwasawa Amami. Luo Qingmin hurriedly gets in after them. The CFO and the director have been left by her. The company has been sold, so the two persons are useless now. They come back to the hotel by taxi. Li Yong brings Kuwasawa Amami back to his room straightforward. Although Luo Qingmin is angry, she dares not to show it. She comes to Li Yongs room and reports the work of these days to him. Li Yong feels that she has done good work. At least after the company is sold, she arranges and handles everything well. It can be said that shes done a great job. Li Yong is very satisfied with Luo Qingmin, but he is a little dissatisfied with himself. He feels that he has made little effort to the company since he came to Japan a few days ago. He is afraid that Han Lu might blame him. He thinks for a moment and says pleasantly, Qingmin, Ill call my wife. Can you tell her that I did all these works and report to her? Yong, do you mean that I should give you all the credit? Luo Qingmin is angry in the heart, but she still says smilingly, But what benefits can I get? What benefits do you want? Li Yong hates women who bargain. Delete the photos and videos of me, okay? Luo Qingmin asks cautiously. Are you dreaming? If you dont do as I said, Ill immediately post these photos and videos online. Your dissolute look will go viral and you will become a porn star of Huaxia. Li Yong threatens her again. He finds that Luo Qingmin is reaching out for a yard after taking an inch. Dont. Ill listen to you. Yong, Ill listen to you. Therefore, Li Yong calls Han Lu and hands the phone to Luo Qingmin. He watches Luo Qingmin reporting everything to Han Lu and telling her that Li Yong gets all the credits. Han Lu can only hear Luo Qingmins voice but cant see her sullen face. She is very happy and asks in the end, Qingmin, has he done anything improper in the past few days? The phone is on hands-free mode, so Li Yong clearly hears Han Lus words. He thinks: am I a messy man in my wifes heart? Why doesnt she come over herself since she is so worried about me? Luo Qingmin takes a glance at Kuwasawa Amami who stands behind Li Yong, and then remembers that she was teased and turned on by Li Yong. She really wants to tell Han Lu about Li Yongs evil behaviors. Chapter 248 - Collect the Debt Chapter 248 Collect the DebtHowever, being glared by Li Yong, Luo Qingmin has to make a smile and says, No, Yong is a good man. Hes been busy with the company affairs these days. He even doesnt have time to eat, not to mention to do bad things. Even if he has time, he is reluctant to do it! He calls your name in dreams every day! Han Lu immediately becomes alerted, Qingmin, how do you know that he calls my name in dreams? Luo Qingmin hesitates and hurriedly comes to herself. She explains, He was very tired and fell asleep on the table in the company. I was sitting next to him so I heard it inadvertently. Han Lu bursts into laughter on the phone, Thank you, Qingmin. Youve also worked hard. Then Han Lu hangs up the phone. Luo Qingmin feels relieved and hands the phone to Li Yong. She asks, Are you satisfied? Am I doing well? Yes. Ill ask my wife to give you more bonuses. Li Yong says smilingly. Ill go back to my room. Ive booked the tickets. The plane will take off tomorrow afternoon. Luo Qingmin stands up and says. Wait a minute. Let Amami rest in your room. Li Yong orders. Luo Qingmin doesnt refuse this time. She takes the hand of Kuwasawa Amami and says smilingly, I am just looking for a companion! Kuwasawa Amami doesnt want to stay in the same room with Luo Qingmin, but she has to. After they leave, Li Yong suddenly remembers that the company still has the debt of 30 million yuan. He will leave tomorrow, so he must collect the money and give it to Will Icefield today, or else he will lose his credit. Although Will Icefield seemed not to understand what he said at that time, he has to keep his words since he has said it. So Li Yong immediately gets out of bed and comes to Luo Qingmins room. He knocks on the door and opens the clairvoyant vision at the same time. He sees that Luo Qingmin is introducing the use of various adult products to Kuwasawa Amami. The bad slut actually becomes the teacher of Kuwasawa Amami. But when Luo Qingmin hears the knock on the door, she hurriedly hides those things. Then she tidies her clothes and hair and opens the door in a serious way. Seeing Li Yong, she immediately shows a smile on her cold face and asks, Yong, what do you want? The company still has the debt of 30 million yuan. Lets go. Take me to find the debtor. Ill collect the money. Li Yong orders her faintly. Ah? Yong, its difficult to collect the money! If it had been easy, we would have collected it early. Luo Qingmin sighs and says. I like to collect the debt that is challenging. I must collect the money. Li Yong says firmly. Luo Qingmin still doesnt want to take action. She pulls Li Yong into the room and says, Yong, I should tell you about the debtor first! His family is very rich and he was a big man in the overseas Huaxia community. However, he died last year and the family properties were separated by his sons and daughters. They are not willing to pay the debt for their dead father. Then how can we collect the money? Besides, the youngest son is the leader of the underworld and he said that whoever dares to collect debt from him doesnt even think about opening a company in Japan. They dont pay our money, and they even dont pay other debts of hundreds of millions of yuan. No one dares to collect the debts from him. Yong, I think we should give up. Give up? How can I break my words to Will Icefield? Lets just go to the youngest son. Ill see if he dares to refuse. Li Yong says arrogantly, Lets go to his home and collect the money now. Im not going. Luo Qingmin doesnt want to ask for trouble. Are you going or not? Li Yong becomes sullen on the face and asks seriously. Okay! Ill only send you to the place, but I will not enter their home. Never. Well, since you are so timid, I wont force you. Li Yong smiles faintly. Therefore, under the threat of Li Yong, Luo Qingmin drives Li Yong to the foot of a hill in the west of Tokyo. At the entrance of the highway to the hill, Luo Qingmin stops and points to the luxury villa on the top of the hill. She says, Its here. I hope you wont be beaten and thrown out by them. I dont want to collect your body. Li Yong doesnt immediately get off. He opens the clairvoyant vision and looks over the hill. He sees a Japanese police officer being taken to the villas luxurious hall by the servant and then standing respectfully in front of a young man. How is the investigation? The young man plays with a gemstone ring on his finger while asking lazily in Huaxia language. Li Yong hears very clearly that he speaks Huaxia language. The police officer has a high rank of position, but he dares not to sit down. He just stands respectfully with a smile and also says in Huaxia language, Young Master, we are making every effort to investigate. No suspicious people have been found yet. Its been a while since so many men of mine were burned to death. You havent even found one suspicious person? Why are you so stupid? The young man shouts angrily. Sorry, Young Master. I am very sorry. The police officer replies timidly. I have made so much effort to get you to this position. Cant you give me a damn little reward? Get out. If you cant give me good news next week, dont come to see me anymore. Yes, Young Master. The police officer slowly withdraws from the living room and hurriedly wipes the sweat on his forehead. Li Yong didnt expect that the youngest son of the debtor has so great power. Moreover, he said that many people have been burned to death. What does he mean? Are they those hooligans that were suffocated to death after he set the fire? The police officers self-talk confirms Li Yongs guess. It is really his masterpiece. Seeing that Li Yong just sits and dares not to get off, Luo Qingmin sneers and says, Are you scared? If you dont dare to do it, lets go back! Yong, dont brag next time. Do you mean that I cant collect the money? Li Yong takes a glance at Luo Qingmin and asks. It goes without saying. Why dont you measure how capable you are? Luo Qingmin says with disdain. What if I collect the money? Do you dare to bet with me? Li Yong says faintly. Bet on what? Luo Qingmin asks with interest. If I collect the money, you should take off your clothes and run two kilometers on the street. What do you say? Bah, you are so bad. Luo Qingmin blushes and scolds him. But she thinks that this may be an opportunity, so she suddenly smiles and says, Okay, and what if you cant collect the money? What do you want? Li Yong asks. Then you should delete the photos and videos of me. Luo Qingmin says seriously. Its a deal. You just wait here and youd better take off your clothes before I come back. Do some warm-up exercises in advance and prepare for streaking. Li Yong says smilingly. Then he gets off and walks towards the top of the hill. Hey, bastard. You will lose. Looking at Li Yongs back, Luo Qingmin grits her teeth and says. After reaching to the gate of the villa, Li Yong is stopped by two bodyguards in black. Li Yong doesnt want to waste too much time here, so he goes to the two bodyguards and uses Death-point Striking to make them unable to move. Then he strides through the courtyard full of flowers complacently and naturally, as if he is walking in his own home. When he walks to the door of the villa, he is stopped by another two bodyguards in black. Li Yong also uses Death-point Striking quickly and makes them unable to move before they shout and yell. Li Yong sees that there are bodyguards both on the left and right sides. Fortunately they are not alerted. If a dozen bodyguards come together, Li Yong will get into trouble. Maybe they will alert the people inside and make Li Yong lose his target. After making the bodyguards unable to move, Li Yong goes smoothly into the living room. He sees that the young man is still sitting in the large sofa, stroking the gemstone ring in his hand and thinking about something. Are you the youngest son of Mr. Jin, Jin Wei? Li Yong asks slowly. Jin Wei suddenly wakes up from his thought and turns to look at Li Yong. Then he finds that Li Yong is a stranger to him. His home is heavily guarded and no one can come in easily without his permission, not to mention come to the front of him. Li Yongs sudden appearance makes him feel terrified. He immediately stands up and asks with vigilance, Who are you? I am your fellow countryman. We are all Huaxia people. How excited to meet my fellow countryman in this foreign country! Dont you want me to have a cup of tea? Saying this, Li Yong sits naturally in the opposite of Jin Wei. Guards! Jin Wei wont have tea with Li Yong. He immediately calls his bodyguards. But no one responds him. The two bodyguards outside the hall are numb all over the body after being poked by Li Yong and are unable to move or make a sound. Even if they hear the shout of Jin Wei, they cant do anything. Dont shout. They are tired. You should let them take a break. Li Yong smiles faintly. Jin Wei is getting more terrified, because there arent many people in the world that can knock down his bodyguards without making a sound. He looks at Li Yong again and suddenly laughs and asks, Man, it is my pleasure to meet you. What kind of tea do you want to drink? Whatever. Li Yong still smiles faintly. Jin Wei immediately takes a fine cup and makes tea for Li Yong personally. Li Yong picks up the cup and has a sip of tea. He is not interested in tea and drank very little before. He doesnt know what kind of tea it is, so he puts down the cup and says directly, Im here to collect money from you. Jin Wei suddenly feels relieved. In his eyes, everything that can be solved with money is not a thing. Besides, Li Yong is so powerful and is worthy of his support. So he smiles happily and asks. Man, have you encountered difficulties abroad? Tell me how much do you want? What do you mean? I am not here to rob. I am here to ask you to pay the debt you owe me. Look at this, did your father who died last year owe 30 million yuan to Hans Pharmaceutical Branch? As the saying goes, the son should pay the fathers debt. You are a Huaxia person. You cant deny this. Saying this, Li Yong gives Jin Wei a contract. It is clearly written on the contract that Mr. Jin still has to pay 30 million yuan to Hans Pharmaceutical Branch. Chapter 249 - Have a Rest First Chapter 249 Have a Rest FirstIt turns out to be this thing. Jin Wei is completely relieved. He was very nervous just now and thought that it was the enemy who came. Since Li Yong could come to him secretly, he is willing to pay him 300 million yuan, not to mention 30 million yuan. Im very sorry to have troubled you to come here for such little money. I will transfer it to you now. Saying this, Jin Wei turns on the computer and transfers the money while notifying the masters of his. Since Li Yong is a member of the Han Family and dares to come here, Jin Wei wont let him go easily. Jin Wei looks gentle on the face, but he is already very angry in the heart. He wants to see how powerful Li Yong is. Dont transfer it to me. I have sold the company. Transfer it to its current boss! Wait a moment. I will contact him and ask for an account. Saying this, Li Yong finds out the number of Will Icefield and calls him. Because they speak different languages, it is difficult for them to communicate. Under Jin Weis patient gaze, Li Yong talks to Will Icefield on the phone for a long time and keeps repeating his words. Even Jin Wei feels strenuous. Finally, with the help of an interpreter, Will Icefield who has just been discharged from the hospital eventually understands Li Yongs words. He didnt expect that Li Yong really helps him collect the debt. He is very grateful and immediately texts his account. Li Yong records the account and tells Jin Wei. Seeing that the masters he has called havent come yet, Jin Wei has to transfer 30 million yuan under the gaze of Li Yong. Li Yongs phone immediately rings. It is Will Icefield who is very grateful. Although Li Yong cant understand him, his voice is definitely grateful. Damn it. Dont bother. The money has been transferred to you. We are even now. Li Yong suddenly hangs up. Will Icefield hurriedly asks people to interpret for him. The interpreter listens to Li Yongs words twice and finally says stutteringly, He says he is very busy now and will contact you when he has time. Hanging up the phone, Li Yong stands up and wants to leave, but he suddenly finds that there is a man and a woman in the hall. The man is wearing black tights. Not only his muscles are exposed, the outline between his legs is also very clear. He has strong muscles all over the body without extra fat, looking very refined. The woman is wearing red tights with big boobs and long and sexy legs. Her waist is slim and her hips are fat. She has red lips, short hair and black eyes, which looks very cold but very charming. Her clothes are very tight like the mans clothes. Her body shape is completely revealed. Even the V-line abs are clearly visible. Li Yong is embarrassed to look at the line between her legs. Are they going to walk on the catwalk? Of course not, because their expressions are very cold and sullen. They look dangerous all over the body. Li Yong smiles faintly. He knew that Jin Wei wouldnt pay the money easily. This is as expected. Seeing that the man and the woman have come, Jin Wei immediately reveals a fierce look and says coldly, Bastard, how dare you come to my home to make trouble? You are seeking for death. Heiling, Hongyu, you dont need to be polite to him. Heiling and Hongyu dont speak. They just look at each other and have a tacit understanding. Heiling steps back and Hongyu steps forward. Then Hongyu suddenly attacks and hits Li Yong. This slender woman with a soft body suddenly moves with a burst of wind, like a piece of rag that is blown into the air by the wind and makes a creaky sound. She can make such a sound in the tights, so she must be very fast and the friction between the airflow and her body must be great. Li Yong sees that her boobs are very big. When flashing through, Li Yong grabs her clothes and the tight red dress slits with a creaky sound, revealing more of her boobs that are trembling and look beautiful. They feel good. You have so big boobs but wrap them so tight. Arent you afraid that they will be deformed after being squeezed? Li Yong laughs and says. Go to hell! Hongyu shouts in Huaxia language and wants to fight desperately with Li Yong. However, she also sees from this move that Li Yong is difficult to deal with. Her first move was only a test and she didnt use full strength, but there arent many warriors who can touch her body, not to mention take advantage of her. She feels clearly that Li Yongs hand is very strong. If her clothes are not specially made, maybe the top will have been torn off. Seeing her chest revealing, she doesnt have time to tidy herself. She gives an eye signal secretly to Heiling when moving again. This eye signal can only be understood by Heiling. Heiling suddenly moves forward and surrounds Li Yong together with Hongyu. They are going to hit Li Yong together. Heiling also sees clearly from the last move that Li Yong is very powerful. They cooperate with each other and make powerful moves at the same time, forcing Li Yong to retreat repeatedly, as if they can knock Li Yong down to the ground in the next move and make him unable to move. However, although the situation is dangerous, Li Yong can still handle it easily. In Li Yongs eyes, Heiling and Hongyu are also rare masters. He can just test the results of his practicing these days to see how much he has improved. Seeing them rushing to him fiercely, Li Yong doesnt show weakness. He immediately mobilizes his internal strength and uses his own skills to fight with them. When punching and kicking, Li Yong finds that its like hitting on the steel plates. The two people are not weaker than him. They are more powerful than him when they cooperate with each other. Therefore, Li Yong is soon at a disadvantage. It seems difficult for him to win. Li Yong dares not to be careless. He combines Traceless Invincible Leg and Tangible Substantial Punch and gradually discovers that these two sets of martial arts are integrated. Their power will be greatly increased if being integrated together. Li Yong becomes more and more brave when fighting with them. He is gradually tied with them and then gains the upper hand. Li Yong puts all his energy on the fight and feels nothing. It seems that in addition to the profound martial arts, he has forgotten everything else. However, Jin Wei who is standing on the side has already widened his eyes in shock. Heiling and Hongyu are both world-class masters. He thought that one of them could defeat Li Yong. Now they are no match to Li Yong even if they fight together. Jin Wei suddenly realizes that he has done something wrong. If he knew that Li Yong was so powerful, he must make friends or become sworn brothers with him. Jin Wei sees that Li Yong is getting more and more powerful and Heiling and Hongyu are getting more and more tired. When Li Yong grabs Hongyus chest again in their pincer attack and tears off the other side of the clothes on her chest, Jin Wei can no longer be calm. Stop. Jin Wei feels that its not too late, so he shouts shamelessly. Then he walks in and separates Li Yong from Heiling and Hongyu. He gives a fist-and-palm salute before his chest and says to Li Yong smilingly, Man, we are all Huaxia people. We have the same blood and have drunk the same water. No discord, no concord. Lets make friends, shall we? Heiling and Hongyu retreat to the side and glare at Li Yong angrily. If Jin Wei didnt suddenly stop them, they would use the desperate move to kill Li Yong. They firmly believe that as long as they use the most powerful desperate move, they will defeat Li Yong even if they will also get hurt. But Li Yong didnt want to defeat them. He just wanted to practice with them and refine the kung fu in his mind. Otherwise, when he was suddenly enlightened, he could suddenly attack them. Heiling and Hongyu would have been defeated early and they wouldnt have made more than a hundred moves. Make friends? Okay! Life will be easier if you have more friends. Li Yong smiles happily, But I have to ask you about those men of yours that were burned to death. Were they burned to death when they were filming? How do you know? Jin Wei asks in surprise. Were they in a room on the second floor of a remote courtyard in the east of the city? Li Yong asks again. Do you know who the murderer is? Jin Wei becomes even more surprised. Thats it, because I did it. If you want to make friends with me, you should end this thing now. Okay? I hope you can stop the police from continuing to investigate this thing. Li Yong says. What? You are the murderer? Hey, its impossible to let the police stop investigating. You killed my men. Ill take revenge for them Jin Wei suddenly becomes furious and shouts, Heiling, Hongyu, kill him! Heiling and Hongyu cant wait anymore. They also want to take revenge for those young men. A dozen young men of their gang were killed at once. This was their biggest loss of the year and was also their shame. Hearing Jin Weis order, they immediately rush to Li Yong and hit him fiercely again. They have already prepared the desperate move. They will kill Li Yong even if they die. But Li Yong has expected it. He doesnt fight against them, but just sits in the sofa, as if he cant fight back when facing powerful attacks and is waiting for death helplessly. However, just as Heiling and Hongyu are close to him, he suddenly takes out two silver needles and places them on his fingers. Then he slightly flicks the needles to Heiling and Hongyu. The silver needles fly out instantly like bullets and are too quick to be seen. After making a roaring sound, the needles pierce into the acupuncture points of Heiling and Hongyu. They are just jumping in the air and their blood is blocked. They suddenly become stiffened on their bodies and fall on the ground heavily. Heiling lies on the floor with a bloody nose and a swollen face. He wants to get up but he cant move. Hongyu also lies on the floor. Her clothes on the chest have been totally torn off, revealing almost all the chest after being pressed by gravity. She wants to cover herself but finds that she is numb and cant move at all. They can only turn their eyes and reveal a helpless expression of being disposed of by Li Yong. Now, if Li Yong wants to kill them, they will be like two lambs to be slaughtered and will definitely die. But Li Yong still comfortably sits in the sofa, lifts his feet and places them on the solid wood coffee table. He shakes his feet and doesnt want to get up and kill them. This scene is too sudden and too strange. It is very quiet in the hall for a while. They have all been stunned. Arent you tired after fighting for so long? Have a rest first! Chapter 250 - Since He Has Met Her This is Striking Via Object that Li Yong has comprehended in the battle just now. Its the first time he has used it and it works unexpectedly well. If he becomes skilled at it, he can strike people hundreds of meters away. Jin Wei is shocked by this scene once again. Heiling and Hongyu were able to make more than a hundred moves just now, but they cant even resist one move of Li Yong after a short break. Jin Wei opens his mouth and suddenly shows a smile. He reaches his hand in front of Li Yong and says shamelessly, Man, my name is Jin Wei. I dont know what your name is. You are my big brother from now on. Ill kowtow to you now if you agree. Saying this, Jin Wei really kneels down and kowtows three times seriously, Brother, please accept my worship. Its always said that women change fast, but Li Yong is surprised by the changing speed of this man. Before Li Yong can respond, he has finished kowtowing and hands Li Yong a cup of tea. My name is Li Yong. You can call me Yong. Li Yong doesnt want to make a fuss. He was just coming to collect the debt. It will be too much if someone dies for this. So he accepts it and begins to call Jin Wei brother. Yong, did you just use the Dead-point Striking across the air? Jin Wei asks with horror and excitement. This man really has some insights unexpectedly. He lays bare the secret of Li Yongs move. Li Yong doesnt answer him but says seriously, Its none of your business. What on earth do you think about that thing? Do you really want the police to arrest me? Do you really want me to die? No. No. You are my brother now. My home is your home. My money is your money. My wife is your Saying this, Jin Wei suddenly covers his mouth. Li Yong says faintly, I dont want your wife, your money or your home. I just want to know that whether you still want to take revenge for those people. Do you still want the police to continue to investigate? In fact, Li Yong is not worried about his own safety. With his current capacity, he can easily escape even if he is found by the Japanese police. What he is worried about is the safety of Zong Li. Since he has helped her, he wants to help her to the end! Yong. It doesnt matter that they died since they had done many evil things. They deserved it. Yong, you can rest assured. I will inform the police now and ask them to stop the investigation at once. Saying this, Jin Wei takes out his phone and makes a call. He tells the policeman to stop the investigation. He is expressing his sincerity to Li Yong. Li Yong was just coming to collect the debt. He didnt expect that the thing that he worries about most can be solved too. Li Yong thinks about it and says, I have a friend who has no legal identity. Can you help solve it? No problem. Yong, you are thinking highly of me to ask me to do things. Your friend is my friend. Where is she? Let her come here. Ill ask someone to apply for legal identifications for her. Jin Wei says smilingly. He walks around Li Yong like a dog wagging its tail. Its a little inconvenient to ask her to come over. How about this? You ask someone to go with me, okay? Yes, of course. How about they go with you? Jin Wei points at Heiling and Hongyu who are still lying on the floor and cant move. He wants to save them and let them get up. Okay. I dont need two people to follow me. Just this woman is okay. Saying this, Li Yong gets up and walks over. He bends down and pulls out the silver needles. Then Heiling and Hongyu immediately become conscious and stand up. However, they no longer look at Li Yong with anger and hatred, but full of fear. Li Yong could defeat them with only one move, which has made them too shocked and frightened. Heiling rubs his nose that is still bleeding, while Hongyu hurriedly covers her chest that has been exposed too much and makes her blush. Hongyu, go with Yong. Be sure to do a good job. Jin Wei orders her. Yes. Hongyu answers. This is my brother. He is also your brother and we are one family from now on. Jin Wei says again. Yong. Heiling cups one hand in the other before his chest and says. Yong. Hongyu also calls him, but her hands are still covering her chest. Li Yong was just coming to collect the debt. He didnt expect that he can make a few friends here. Li Yong is very happy and says smilingly, We shouldnt delay. Go with me now! Oh, I forgot. Youre Hongyu, right? Im sorry that I ripped your top and left my finger mark. Please dont blame me. Go and change your clothes! Hongyu blushes with a sullen look, as if her face is burning. She quickly runs to the room upstairs. Now she finds that there is really Li Yongs finger mark on her chest, which makes her angry and helpless. She changes into sportswear quickly and goes downstairs. Her temperament also changes, looking quite restrained. Yong, how about having dinner here before you leave? We should have a good drink. Jin Wei retains Li Yong sincerely. Next time! I have plenty of time. Li Yong walks out. Hongyu immediately keeps up. Jin Wei and Heiling also follow to send them. The four people are chatting along the way. When passing the bodyguards who were struck by Li Yong and cant move, Li Yong strikes their acupoints to set them free. Death-point Striking. Its really Death-point Striking. I didnt expect that Death-point Striking that has been lost for more than 100 years reappears in the world now. Jin Wei is shocked in the heart but he doesnt show it. He just plays up to Li Yong more and more, because in his eyes, people who can do Death-point Striking are all very rare. Besides, Li Yong is so young and is already so powerful. His achievements in the future are limitless. Jin Wei worships Li Yong very much after just thinking about it. Those bodyguards are surprised to see that Jin Wei is so polite to the murderer. At the foot of the hill, when Luo Qingmin sees Li Yong coming down intact and is followed by Jin Wei who is flattering him, she thinks she is dreaming. Luo Qingmin pinches herself and rubs her eyes. Then she hurriedly jumps out of the car and runs over. She says cheerfully, Yong Master, how do you do? I didnt expect that I can see you today. Jin Wei doesnt talk to Luo Qingmin. He just smiles and talks to Li Yong. Only when Li Yong introduces Luo Qingmin and tells Jin Wei that Luo Qingmin is his sister does Jin Wei take a glance at her and shake hands with her. Luo Qingmin is obsessed with and doesnt let go of him, but Jin Wei suddenly shakes her off. I am leaving now. You just stop here. Li Yong sits in the car and says. Yong, this is my home and also your home. You can come whenever you want. Ill welcome you at any time. Jin Wei walks around the car like a dog and says sincerely. Ill think about it when I have time! Saying this, Li Yong closes the window of the car. Hongyu also gets in the car and sits in the back seat. She talks little like a mute. After Luo Qingmin drives on the road, Li Yong reminds her faintly, Qingmin, you lose. Dont forget to take off your clothes and go streaking in a crowded place for two kilometers! Hey, there is someone here. Luo Qingmin looks at Hongyu who is sitting in the back seat from the mirror and says awkwardly. What are you afraid of? Many people will see it anyway. Li Yong laughs and says. Hey, dont say it anymore. No, Yong, I can go streaking for you. But others cant see it. Otherwise I wont do it no matter how you punish me. Luo Qingmin says indifferently. I dont want to see you naked. Li Yong says seriously. Hey, do you think that I want you to see? Then just forget it. Luo Qingmin says unhappily. Okay! So much for this thing. Send me to this place. Li Yong tells her the address. Half an hour later, the car stops in front of Yuting Health Care Products Wholesale Center. Seeing that Zong Li is working, Li Yong asks Luo Qingmin to wait in the car. He gets off with Hongyu and walks in there. Its her. Li Yong brings Hongyu in front of Zong Li and says. Hongyu doesnt speak. She just signals Zong Li to stand still and takes out her phone to take a few pictures of her. Then she asks Li Yong, What is her name? Zong Li. Li Yong says. Which nationality does she want to apply for? Hongyu asks again. Can she choose? Li Yong is very surprised and asks Zong Li the same question. Huaxia, I am a Huaxia person. I always am. Zong Li says without hesitating. Okay. Yong, its all right now. I am leaving. Hongyu puts away her phone and says goodbye to them, Ill send the relevant identifications here. They are all real and can be used worldwide. Li Yong didnt expect that Hongyu is so powerful and can make identifications that can be used worldwide. This should be the highest state of forgery! After sending Hongyu away, Li Yong says goodbye to Zong Li. Then he gets in Luo Qingmins car and asks her to drive back to the hotel. They dont talk along the way. Luo Qingmin is afraid that Li Yong will ask her to go streaking, but Li Yong has lost interest in it. Its interesting to use it to make fun of her. But when getting serious, he feels it boring. Its already evening when they come back to the hotel. Li Yong calls Kuwasawa Amami to go downstairs to have dinner, but Kuwasawa Amami says that she has already eaten. Li Yong has to eat with Luo Qingmin. This luxury hotel has a lot of private rooms in addition to the hall. Today they are not eating in the private room. They choose to sit by the window in the hall because they can watch the scenery outside here. Because she has completed the task and Li Yong doesnt ask her to go streaking, Luo Qingmin looks very happy and orders red wine. She wants to drink a few glasses with Li Yong to celebrate the good mood at this moment. After drinking the first glass, Li Yong suddenly finds a familiar beautiful figure that is guided by a hotel waiter. She passes through the dining hall and walks to the private room upstairs. Li Yong fixes his eyes and immediately recognizes her. He didnt expect that its Feng Yumeng. Feng Yumeng did some illegal things when selling the company of the Han Family to Han Lu. The company was directly sealed up by the industrial and commercial department, which harmed Han Lu badly and nearly made her get arrested and put into prison. She has harmed Han Lu so much. Li Yong also wants to find her. He didnt expect that he would meet her today. He has made great efforts to look for her but failed, and now he meets her without even looking for her. Since he has met her, Li Yong wont let her go. He will not only get the money back that she has cheated them of, but will also let her pay the price. Li Yong immediately thinks of many ways to retaliate. Chapter 251 - See It All with Eyes At the moment, the stairs block the enchanting body of Feng Yumeng, so Li Yong opens the clairvoyant vision. He must know why she comes here and which room she goes into. Then he can find her. Luo Qingmin pours wine for Li Yong and finds that he is completely absent-minded. She follows his sight and sees the back of Feng Yumeng who is in a blue dress and looks elegant and graceful. Yong, drink the wine! Why do you stare at any woman? Isnt here a beauty in front of you? Am I not beautiful enough? Luo Qingmin smiles charmingly. Seeing that Li Yong ignores her and still stares at the woman upstairs, Luo Qingmin complains, Look at yourself! You dont eat or drink, but just stare at the woman. Li Yong says without turning his head back, I know that woman. You know all the beautiful women, dont you? Luo Qingmin says angrily. Yes, Ill look for her later. Li Yong responds faintly. Why do you look for her? Is that woman your mistress? Yong, youre good at hand skills. Have you conquered that woman with your hand? Luo Qingmin asks in a strange tone. Now Li Yong sees Feng Yumeng walking into a luxurious private room. There is a handsome Japanese young man in the room. Li Yong doesnt see what they are doing. Instead, after remembering the number of the room, he turns back and looks at Luo Qingmin. Li Yong says faintly, What are you thinking of? Hey, am I wrong? Luo Qingmin doesnt give in and says. Yes, she is my mistress. Okay? Saying this, Li Yong takes the glass of wine and drinks it up. Then he stares at Luo Qingmins big boobs, which makes her blush. Under Li Yongs gaze, she feels like her clothes being torn off instantly. She also feels shameful and excited. But after this feeling fades, she feels somewhat disappointed. You have so many mistresses. Luo Qingmin pours Li Yong another glass of wine. Li Yong suddenly asks, Qingmin, do you also want to be my mistress? Luo Qingmins heart beats quickly and she says angrily, Hey, I am your sister. Then why dont you let me call you sister, but let me call you Qingmin? Is it because you want to make out with me? Li Yong snickers and drinks up the wine once again. He finds that he is actually turned on by Luo Qingmin. Luo Qingmin is also turned on, but she still explains, No! Listen, Yong. We have no blood relationship, so Im your god-sister and youre my god-brother. What are you thinking of? What are you thinking of? Li Yong smiles and asks her. Youre so bad. Luo Qingmin sees that there arent many eaters around and no one notices them, so she lifts her foot and gently kicks Li Yong. She says angrily, Ill kill you. Li Yong grabs her ankle wrapped in stocking and tears off the stocking. Then he begins to knead Luo Qingmins calf. The skin is slippery, whether wrapped in stocking or not. You Luo Qingmin didnt expect that Li Yong is so bold. She blushes and her heart beats quickly. She wants to retreat her foot, but Li Yong is kneading it under the table, making Luo Qingmin feel itchy. Do you want me to give you a massage? Li Yong asks smilingly. Thinking of the uncontrollable feeling brought by Li Yongs fingers, Luo Qingmin fears while she desires it. She bends down at the table and says softly, Not in here. Here? You really dare to think. Li Yong lets go of her, stands up and says, I am going to wash my hands. After Li Yong comes back, he finds that Luo Qingmin has also gone to the bathroom. He opens his clairvoyant vision and sees that the coquettish woman is putting the ball-like thing into her private part. How horny she is to do such a thing! This woman is really coquettish. Then Li Yong takes a glance at the private room upstairs and sees that Feng Yumeng is eating with a Japanese man. Li Yong is not in a hurry, so he decides to wait for Luo Qingmin to come back. Before long, Luo Qingmin comes back with flushed face and flirting eyes. She deliberately sits close to Li Yong and slightly touches his shoulder. She smiles and says, Yong, lets drink another bottle of wine! I just want to drink with you today. Do you want to make me drunk and sleep with me? Li Yong exposes her intention. Although its not good to hear Li Yong speaking out her thought, Luo Qingmin doesnt care. She makes a charming smile and says in a cutesy tone, Yong, what are you thinking of? You drink like a fish. I cant make you drunk. I am afraid that you will make me drunk and do bad things to me. Li Yong doesnt answer, but reaches out and touches her waist and then touches downward. Luo Qingmin chuckles and is about to lean on him. Li Yong suddenly takes his hand back. She turns her head and sees that Li Yong is holding a white remote control which was in her pocket. Luo Qingmin is frightened. Give it back to me. Luo Qingmin reaches out to take it. Li Yong turns around and jumps aside. Then he says smilingly, Qingmin, whats this? Luo Qingmin is afraid of alarming others, so she lowers her voice and says again, Give it to me now. Li Yong says while looking at it, There are three kinds of speeds. Slow, medium, and fast. Now it is slow. Qingmin, do you want to try the fast speed? Saying this, Li Yong gently pushes the button up to the middle speed. Luo Qingmin clamps her legs and bites her lip. She is obviously responding to it, but she controls the dissolute look on her face. She stares at Li Yong and begs him, Yong, please dont do this. Give it back to me, okay? We are in the hotel. There are so many people here. Dont make me lose face, okay? Im begging you. So you mean I can do it in other places? Li Yong asks in a low voice. As long as you let go of me, you can do anything when we go back to the room. Luo Qingmin says, looking lovingly pathetic. You are tempting me! My wife asked you to monitor me, but you are tempting me yourself! Li Yong asks smilingly. He picks up a piece of beef and sends it to Luo Qingmins mouth. Luo Qingmin groans once she opens her mouth. She hurriedly eats the beef and dares not to open her mouth again. Li Yong finds that she puts her left leg on her right leg for a while, and then puts the right leg on her left leg. It seems that she cant get satisfied in either position. After eating this piece of beef, Luo Qingmin hurriedly drinks a half glass of wine and says again, Yong, slow it down. Its too fast. I cant stand it. Why do you want me to slow it down? Its better that you cant stand it. I want you to try the fast speed and see what you will look like. Saying this, Li Yong picks up the remote control and pretends to change the speed. No, Yong, let go of me! Luo Qingmin grabs Li Yongs arm and says, looking lovingly pathetic. But Li Yong still changes it to the fast speed. He really wants to see how dissolute Luo Qingmin can be. Unexpectedly, Luo Qingmin screams and bends down on the table. She grabs her leg with shoulders twitching. Li Yong hurriedly slows it down and changes it to the slow speed. Luo Qingmin takes a quick breath for a while. Then she looks up and sits up straight. She tidies her hair and glares at Li Yong resentfully. Then she complains, Bastard, if you dare to make me lose face here, Illhate you. You are so mean. Dont you like doing this in a crowded place? Li Yong gives the remote control to her and says smilingly, Dont deny it. Do you think I didnt know that you did the same thing on the plane? I saw it with my eyes. Luo Qingmin suddenly grabs the remote control and still says resentfully, I didnt! She really doesnt believe that Li Yong knows so many things. She thinks that he must just guess those things. If she knows that Li Yong has the clairvoyant vision and can see all her privacy clearly, she will be too ashamed to deny. Well, Im going to look for the woman to talk about something. You can enjoy yourself after finishing eating! Saying this, Li Yong takes the glass in front of him and drinks up the wine. Then he goes upstairs. Luo Qingmin wants to ask Li Yong to stop, but she opens her mouth and says nothing. She watches Li Yong disappear on the stairs. Then she stops staring at him and looks around. Seeing that no one notices her, she looks at the remote control in her hand. She used the fast speed before, but she has never had such a feeling like today. She hesitates for a moment and tries to use the fast speed once again, but she still doesnt have that feeling. She sighs because she suddenly understands that she can only enjoy that kind of happiness when she is teased by Li Yong. Luo Qingmin stands up and wants to go back to her room to rest. She looks down and finds that the seat is wet. She gets in a panic and hurriedly sits down again. Then she wipes the seat with a tissue. After most of the eaters have left, she covers her butts and quickly runs into the lift to go to her room upstairs. After coming upstairs, Li Yong directly pushes open the door of the private room, in which Feng Yumeng is dating with the Japanese young man. He directly intrudes into the room. Facing the two persons who are astonished, Li Yong asks smilingly, Miss Feng, do you remember me? Feng Yumeng is very surprised. She points at Li Yong and says in horror, You? Its you! What do you want to do? You sold us the company that had violated the law and cheated us of 500 million yuan. What do you think I want to do? I finally find you today. Youd better behave yourself. Li Yong says with a smile, as if he is chatting with an old friend. But the Japanese man apparently understands Li Yongs words. He suddenly stands up and protects Feng Yumeng who doesnt know what to do. Then he says in fluent Huaxia language, Damn it. This is Japan. You cant make trouble here and youd better behave yourself. If you dare to act recklessly, Ill kill you. Its none of your business. Youd better get out. Li Yong doesnt pay much attention to this Japanese man. Because he has carefully observed the Japanese man and found nothing special about him. In his eyes, this man cant do kung fu and doesnt have any special skills, so Li Yong treats him as an ordinary person. An ordinary person dares to talk big in front of him. Li Yong wont be polite to him of course. Chapter 252 - Give the Money Back Damn it. Youre causing my girlfriend trouble. How dare you say that its none of my business? Im warning you to leave here immediately and dont appear in front of us again. Otherwise Ill kill you here. The man suddenly shows a murderous look, which makes Li Yong impressed because only a master can have such an imposing manner. Is this young man a master? Li Yong looks at him up and down but cant see his true strength. This makes Li Yong vigilant, but he still says without fear, Damn it. Youre rubbish. Get out. Mr. Shouda, lets go. Feng Yumeng knows Li Yongs power. Seeing that Li Yong will not let go of her, she wants to escape from here. So she grabs the hand of Shouda Shikai and wants to run away. Shouda Shikai doesnt move. He looks at Li Yong coldly and says angrily, Damn it. You are rubbish. Li Yong smiles faintly. Then he suddenly finds that Shouda Shikai actually makes a move which is very strange and fast. Li Yong has never seen or remembered such a martial skill. Shouda, be careful. He can also do kung fu. He can do Huaxia kung fu. Feng Yumeng reminds him. Huaxia kung fu? Ill defeat all the people that can do Huaxia kung fu. Ill kill this bastard who wants to cause you trouble. Shouda Shikai says angrily while quickly chasing and beating Li Yong. Li Yong is frightened by his strange move at the beginning and gets in a muddle. But Li Yong gradually finds that this mans move is not difficult to deal with. As long as he combines the Traceless Invincible Leg and the Tangible Substantial Punch, he can completely suppress this strange move. Sure enough, they fight with each other within ten moves and Li Yong has gradually gained the upper hand and has suppressed Shouda Shikais arrogant manner. Shouda Shikai steps back repeatedly and gets in a muddle. He can just manage to resist Li Yongs attack. Shouda Shikais face turns red. He fights desperately and wants to defeat Li Yong. But he feels increasingly powerless. When he gradually realizes that his kung fu is far behind Li Yongs kung fu, he suddenly shouts and disappears all of a sudden. Li Yong punches the air and is very surprised. Then he feels extremely terrified, because he senses that there is danger around him but he cant detect the specific location. When he hurriedly opens the clairvoyant vision, there is a wind blowing behind him suddenly and he is punched at the back. Li Yong falls forward. He turns his head and sees that its Shouda Shikai. Ninjutsu. Li Yong blurts out, because it is the most powerful martial art in Japan. Li Yong didnt expect that Feng Yumengs boyfriend can actually do ninjutsu, so he is immediately on the alert. Shouda Shikai succeeds in the first move. He laughs and says, Huaxia kung fu is nothing. You are rubbish. Seeing that Li Yong is beaten and gets injured, Feng Yumeng cheers, Shouda, you are so powerful. Suppress him quickly. Shouda Shikai smiles complacently and walks toward Li Yong step by step. In his eyes, after being punched by him with his full strength, Li Yong is badly injured and has no power to fight back. Seeing Shouda Shikai walking towards him step by step, Li Yong wipes the blood on his mouth and climbs up staggeringly. He didnt expect that he would get punched today and get badly injured. It seems that there is always someone stronger in the world. You cant be careless wherever you go, because you may get killed once youre beaten. Li Yong secretly checks the injury of his body. He is seriously injured, but fortunately he is not beaten to death. Otherwise, he will have no chance to treat himself even if he has the most powerful medical skills in the whole world. This injury is kind of a lesson. Li Yong immediately takes out the silver needle and urges his internal strength. He pierces the silver needle into a few acupoints on his body quickly. Seeing Li Yongs weird act, Shouda Shikai bursts into laughter again, It seems that youve become fool after you were beaten by me. You are actually stabbing yourself! Is it self-mutilation? Youre really harsh on yourself Feng Yumeng suddenly interrupts Shouda Shikai and reminds him again, Shouda, it is acupuncture, a kind of medical skill of Huaxia. There is also such a skill in Japan. You should know that he is treating himself. Be careful. Haha, treating himself? He was beaten by my Bones-breaking Punch. Even the best doctor is not able to cure him. Man, its your honor to fall into my hands today. Ill let you know the amazing feeling of being half-dead. Man, enjoy it now! Saying this, Shouda Shikai walks in front of Li Yong. He stretches out to grab Li Yongs hair and wants to press Li Yong on the wall and torture him. But Li Yong flashes aside so he grabs nothing. Shouda Shikai turns his head and sees that Li Yong has moved to the left side and seems to rush to Feng Yumeng. Shouda Shikai is furious and immediately chases him. He uses ninjutsu and disappears once again. There is not a clue that which direction he will attack Li Yong from. But under the gaze of Li Yong with his clairvoyant vision, Shouda Shikai cant hide himself. If Li Yong hadnt been seriously injured, he could have destroyed Shouda Shikai while he was doing ninjutsu. But now Li Yong has to dodge and avoids fighting with him. When Shouda Shikai moves to the front of Feng Yumeng to protect her, he finds that Li Yong has actually dodged to another side. There is a certain distance between them so Shouda Shikai cant hit Li Yong this way with his strength. Li Yong climbed up staggeringly and then he could easily dodge him. This is really a big change. He suddenly finds that Li Yongs injury is not as serious as he thought, so he also becomes cautious. Shouda Shikai slowly approaches Li Yong and uses ninjutsu once again. He wants to get close to Li Yong and punch him again. However, when he appears next to Li Yong, Li Yong has already dodged. It seems that he has known where Shouda Shikai would show up and has prepared in advance. Shouda Shikai doesnt believe that Li Yong can see through his ninjutsu, so he uses it for the third time. He wants to try his best to kill Li Yong. But in the end, Li Yong dodges to another side once again when he appears. Go, lets go. Shouda Shikai used ninjutsu three times and couldnt hurt Li Yong. He immediately realizes that Li Yong is more powerful than him, so he wants to take Feng Yumeng away. But Li Yong has already stopped them in front of the door and says smilingly, You want to leave? Its not so easy. Get out of the way. Shouda Shikai suddenly rushes forward, waving his fist to punch Li Yong. Li Yongs injury has been almost cured, so he takes a deep breath and also waves his fist to fight against him. Ah Shouda Shikai is beaten back by Li Yong and almost falls down. Li Yong just leans back against the wall and doesnt move. There is an emotionless look on his face, as if he didnt use his full strength. Shouda Shikai is so frightened that he dares not to protect Feng Yumeng and retreats behind her. Darling, I cant defeat him. Ill go and look for a helper. Then Ill come back to save you. Shouda Shikai whispers to Feng Yumeng. Then he uses ninjutsu again and disappears. He doesnt want to die here for Feng Yumeng who is a foreign girl. But Li Yong clearly sees that Shouda Shikai walks around and wants to escape from the door. Li Yong pretends not to see him. But when Shouda Shikai is about to go out of the door, Li Yong suddenly punches him. Shouda Shikai screams and flies out after being punched. He slams into the opposite room and falls on the eating table of that room. Those eaters begin to shout and yell, but a child claps his hands and says, Is this a living man for eating? How can we eat since he still wears clothes? The door is automatically closed and the noisy sound is isolated. Feng Yumeng is so scared that she covers her mouth. She cant believe that Li Yong is so powerful. Just now, she saw that Li Yong was seriously injured. Why did he recover his strength so soon? For the safety of herself and her mother, Feng Yumeng has spent a lot of money to get the boyfriend who was born in a martial family of Japan. She thought she and her mother were safe. But she didnt expect that her boyfriend that was selected by herself is so vulnerable. Moreover, this boyfriend wanted to leave her here and escape alone when she was in danger. This is obviously not true love. Feng Yumeng is very scared and very sad. Li Yong has used much strength to punch Shouda Shikai. He spits out blood again. Seeing that Li Yong suddenly spits out blood, Feng Yumeng immediately runs to the door and wants to take this opportunity to escape. But Li Yong grabs her wrist and pulls her back like seizing a chick. He uses too much strength and Feng Yumeng slams against his chest. She feels like slamming against a concrete wall and screams because of the pain. She covers her shoulders with both hands and almost bursts into tears. Do you think you can escape from me? Dont be naive. Li Yong pushes her into the private room. His left hand is still grabbing her wrist. Li Yong wipes the blood on his mouth with his right hand and says while sneering. Feng Yumeng struggles and finds that Li Yongs hand is like a steel pincer. She cant escape unless cutting her arm off. Seeing Li Yong using her blue dress to wipe the blood, Feng Yumeng feels disgusted but she can do nothing. She tries to stand away from Li Yong and says in horror, Let go of me. If you let go of me, I can return 500 million yuan to you. I can give you 500 million yuan right away. Do you think that 500 million yuan can make me satisfied? Your mother Feng Qingqing and a man named Zhu Shilei cheated the Han Family of billions of yuan. You must return the money together. Li Yong says angrily. Ah? How did you know this thing? Feng Yumeng is shocked. Dont do it if you dont want others to know. Im telling you. You have been found out by the police. Feng Qingqing and Zhu Shilei have been listed as wanted worldwide. As long as I tell the police that you are here, they will immediately send policemen to arrest you. Since they can arrest you, they can certainly arrest Feng Qingqing and Zhu Shilei too. Li Yong says slowly. Youdont do thisIm begging you. Keep it a secret for us. Please let me go Feng Yumeng is frightened. She still doesnt know about these things. Let you go? In your dreams! Li Yong laughs and says. Chapter 253 - Tell Her I Am Flirting with a Woman Chapter 253 Tell Her I Am Flirting with a WomanAt this moment, a group of hotel staff open the door and walk in angrily. Those guests in the opposite room complained to them, so they come here angrily. They point at Li Yong and say something in Japanese with a high tone and strong momentum. Although Li Yong doesnt understand, he knows roughly what they mean. Obviously they want him to be responsible for all the losses. Seeing that these people are so fierce to Li Yong, Feng Yumeng thinks that she can be rescued, so she hurriedly shouts in Japanese, Help me! This bad guy wants to assault me and frame me. Seize him quickly and hand him to the police! Some security guards immediately surround Li Yong and want to tie him up. Li Yong cant understand what they say, but he understands what they mean. So he takes out his certificate and says, Im an international police and Im handling a case. Irrelevant people get out now. These security guards cant understand Li Yong either, but they know Li Yongs certificate. Seeing that Li Yong is a special policeman, they are frightened and immediately get out of the room. They also push back Feng Yumeng who wants to take advantage of the disorder to escape. Compared with Feng Yumeng, they are more convinced of the special police certificate of Li Yong. No matter which country he is from, he represents a country! Seeing the certificate in Li Yongs hand, Feng Yumeng is even more afraid. She asks desperately, You are actually a policeman? You are a policeman, so are you coming to arrest us? Of course I am coming to arrest you, so youd better return all the money back. Maybe Ill let you live. Otherwise Ill take you all back to Huaxia for trial and put you into jail. Li Yong threatens her. Hearing the word jail, Feng Yumeng changes her expression again. She suddenly shows a pitiful look and walks towards Li Yong. Then she looks lovingly pathetic and says, Okay, Ill return the money to you. Please let go of us, okay? But I only have 500 million yuan. The rest of the money is under the charge of my mother. I can only give you 500 million yuan. Okay, return 500 million yuan first. Transfer it into my card. Li Yong tells Feng Yumeng the number of his bank card. Feng Yumeng immediately logs into the mobile banking and transfers the money to Li Yong in front of him. Now, take me to look for your mother. She has to give me another 1.5 billion yuan. Li Yong orders her. What? I have already given you 500 million yuan and you still want 1.5 billion yuan. You are too unreasonable! How can you do this? You are a liar. Feng Yumeng feels sad and cries while saying this. Li Yong doesnt sympathize with Feng Yumeng who cheated Han Lu and nearly caused her being put into jail. Li Yong feels that she deserves all the sufferings. He sneers and says, I am a liar? What have I lied to you? You promised me just now that you would let go of us as long as I gave the money back to you. Yes, I can let go of you, but you have to return all the money that you cheated us of. You cheated us of 500 million yuan. Your mother and her lover cheated us of 1.5 billion yuan. The Hans Pharmaceutical Group went bankrupt because of this. How can I let go of you if you dont give all the money back? Li Yong says. I But I dont know where they are! Feng Yumeng says sadly. Really? Then Ill take you back to Huaxia and hand you over to the police. Li Yong threatens her, The police have their own way to find them from you. No, please dont do this. Feng Yumeng begs him, Please pity us! Why did you do that? If you didnt cheat us in the first place, you wont be like this today! Unless you give the money back to me, otherwise Ill take you back to Huaxia and hand you over to the police. Okay, Ill take you to look for my mother and uncle. Although Feng Yumeng doesnt know where Feng Qingqing is, she can still find her. But it needs some time. What Feng Yumeng needs most now is time. She believes that as long as there is enough time, Shouda Shikai will come to save her and she can also think of a way to get rid of Li Yong. So she temporarily compromises. Feng Yumeng takes Li Yong to the hotel parking lot and gets in a luxury sports car made in Japan. Then Feng Yumeng drives the car with Li Yong aimlessly on the road. She drives to where there is a traffic jam, so the car goes and stops, which is very slow. Where is she? Li Yong asks impatiently, Where are you going to take me to? I dont know. I cant contact my mother. I can only wait for her to contact me. I am waiting for her to call me. As long as she contacts me, I can take you to find her. It takes some time. Li Yong, please dont worry. Give me some time and we can finally find her. Feng Yumeng is afraid that Li Yong will take her back to Huaxia, so she is very honest. Then go back to the hotel. Its more comfortable to wait in the hotel than on the road! Feng Yumeng has to turn around and return to the hotel. Li Yong takes her directly to his room and gives her a quilt. He asks her to sleep on the floor. Li Yong lies in bed and immediately enters the state of practicing. He was seriously injured by Shouda Shikai. Although he has cured the wound, there is still internal injury in his body. Only by practicing Reviving Method can he recover faster. Li Yong knows that Shouda Shikai wont give up and will come to him sooner or later, especially that Feng Yumeng is still in his hands. Therefore, Li Yong has to make full use of every minute to recover himself and improve his strength. Feng Yumeng is a piece of fat meat. Li Yongs goal is to find Feng Qingqing through her and get back the 1.5 billion yuan that was cheated of by them. With the 1.5 billion yuan, the Hans Pharmaceutical Group will have strong financial support to make a comeback. Li Yong has entered the state of practicing, but his consciousness doesnt fall asleep. He keeps watching Feng Yumeng who sleeps on the floor. Li Yong finds that Feng Yumeng tosses and turns and cant fall asleep. After about half an hour, she suddenly sits up and turns to look at Li Yong who lies in the bed. There is vicious light in her beautiful eyes. As if a docile lamb is suddenly possessed by a demon. She sits there and hesitates for a moment. Then she finally stands up. She walks and stops, and then begins to look for something in the room. In Li Yongs perception, she first picks up a piece of wood board and then picks up a fruit knife. After hesitating for a long time, she picks up a rope. Then she takes these things and walks to Li Yong step by step. Watching Li Yong sleep soundly, she slowly puts the rope on Li Yongs neck. Only until now does Li Yong understand that she wants to kill him. However, she is very hesitant. Although she makes up her mind several times, she still dares not to do it. Then she throws the rope and raises the fruit knife. She puts down the knife and raises it again. Her eyes are determined when she raises the knife and she sighs when she puts it down. In the end, she cant do it even if she wants to kill Li Yong. Then she slaps herself and puts back the wood board, the fruit knife and the rope. Then she walks quietly to the door and wants to escape. She dares not to kill him, but she dares to escape. She thinks that as long as she leaves here and hides, Li Yong can no longer find her. At the moment, Li Yong suddenly says, You cant escape. Dont bother. Feng Yumeng is so frightened that she nearly falls down on the floor. She hurriedly goes back to where she sleeps and gets into the quilt. She grabs the quilt tightly and covers her head. She is shivering all over the body and her teeth are trembling. You wanted to kill me but you dared not to do it. I dont think you are very bad, so I wont spite you. As long as we can find your mother and ask her to return the money she cheated my family of, I will let you go. Do you think its okay? Feng Yumeng says with fear, Yes. Then sleep now! Dont think about doing something bad again. If you did it to me just now, you may have died. Although Li Yong says slowly, Feng Yumeng still shivers with fear. When Feng Yumeng raised the fruit knife and wanted to kill him, Li Yong was also nervous. He is good at kung fu, but he might die if Feng Yumeng cut off his neck while he was practicing. Fortunately Feng Yumeng didnt do it, which also saved her own life. Li Yong is kind as a doctor, but he will never show mercy to those who wants to kill him. Then Feng Yumeng dares not to move anymore. She just lies there and cant fall asleep until dawn. In the morning, when someone knocks at the door, Feng Yumeng is very excited and rushes to open the door. She thinks that Shouda Shikai comes to rescue her. But she only sees two sexy and charming women standing outside the door. Who are you? Kuwasawa Amami is shocked and asks while staring at Feng Yumeng. He really has a mistress. What I guess is right. Li Yong has slept with her. Luo Qingmin says angrily. My name is Feng Yumeng, and I am not Li Yongs mistress. Feng Yumeng defends herself in a low voice. Then you are a whore? Is this money enough? Get out now! Luo Qingmin gives a handful of money to Feng Yumeng and says with disdain. Feng Yumeng is not a pushover. Under normal condition, she would have taken out more money and have thrown it to Luo Qingmin. But now she dares not to do it. Besides, she has no money. She defends herself once again, I am not a whore. Then who are you? What is your relationship with Li Yong? Kuwasawa Amami is puzzled and asks. Feng Yumeng finds that she cant explain this strange relationship between her and Li Yong, so she has to be silent. At the moment, Li Yong gets out of bed and yawns. Then he faintly orders, Amami, go back to Huaxia with Qingmin today. I have to stay here for a few days to handle some things. I cant go back for the time being. What? You dont go back? Luo Qingmin cant believe it, But I have booked you the ticket. Then refund it! Li Yong looks at Luo Qingmin and glares at her big boobs. Luo Qingmin trembles, as if her clothes are torn off rudely by Li Yong. She doesnt know why Li Yongs eyes can give her some special feelings. Okay, but what should I explain to Lu? Luo Qingmin immediately becomes gentle. Tell her Im flirting with a woman. Li Yong says coldly. His tone fully expresses his attitude. Chapter 254 - Don’t Dream about It Chapter 254 Dont Dream about ItNo, I dare not. Luo Qingmin is frightened and hurriedly responds. Dont you dare? Li Yong glares at Luo Qingmin and asks. Luo Qingmin is nervous and hurriedly says once again, No, I cant say that. I can never say that. Li Yong is now satisfied and orders, Tell her that I met Feng Yumeng and is trying to reclaim the loss of the Han Family. Ill immediately return to Huaxia after getting the money. Li Yong tells the truth this time. Okay. Luo Qingmin also knows that the Han Family was cheated very miserably. Even the Hans Pharmaceutical Group went bankrupt. She promises Li Yong. Then she looks at Feng Yumeng and asks, Yong, is she the one who cheated the Han Family of billions of yuan? You cant let go of her. Not her of course. It was her mother. Li Yong says. Its all the same whether it was her or her mother. She is a bad guy and liar. Ill slap her on behalf of my god-mother and sister Saying this, Luo Qingmin walks fiercely toward Feng Yumeng and raises her hand to slap her. This woman is really fierce. Li Yong hurriedly stops her and says, You cant beat her. I want her to help me find her mother. We cant get billions of yuan back if we cant find her mother. Luo Qingmin has suffered a lot of grievances in the past few days and wants this opportunity to vent, but she is stopped by Li Yong. She hates Li Yong very much in her heart but she is also very helpless. Finally, Luo Qingmin says angrily, Its time to eat. Li Yong orders, Call the waiter to send two sets of breakfast. We will not go down to eat. In the afternoon, Luo Qingmin takes Kuwasawa Amami to the airport to fly back to Huaxia. Li Yong doesnt send them. He keeps practicing in the room, because he clearly knows that regaining his strength is the most important thing now. After practicing for a day and a night, the internal injury has been cured by him. He is now working hard to improve his strength. He wants to make a breakthrough and gain more powerful strength. He makes an analysis during practicing. He thinks that if he has more powerful strength, the ninjutsu that Shouda Shikai uses cant hurt him at all. Its just that he is not powerful enough. When Li Yong practices, Feng Yumeng sits in the room and watches TV. Occasionally, she will stare at Li Yong who is asleep. She doesnt know that Li Yong is practicing, so she feels very strange why Li Yong sleeps so long time. He is like a newborn baby who needs to sleep more than twenty hours a day. Two days passed like this. On the night of the third day, when Feng Yumeng just falls asleep, Li Yong suddenly opens his eyes, because he senses danger that is approaching from the window. Now he has practiced the second level of Divine Consciousness Method and is able to sense danger 100 meters away. He sits up and stares at the outside of the window. He sees clearly that two black shadows are drifting from the air. Yes, they are drifting, as if they are flying from the sky. Li Yong recognizes one of them at the first glance. It is Shouda Shikai. The other man is older and is about forty years old. He should be an elder of Shouda Shikai. From their movements, Li Yong can tell that the middle-aged man who floats in front is obviously more powerful than Shouda Shikai. Li Yong immediately jumps out of bed and pushes open the window. Then he says loudly, Welcome. At the same time, he has a short knife in his hand, which is the token of the Nanshan Schools Host. He smiles and lifts Shi Ying. Then he cuts toward the left front. The dagger cuts off the rope ten meters away. Shouda Shikai and the other middle-aged man that are walking in the air scream and fall from the height of the 35th floor. Their screaming awakens many travelers who are asleep and also awakens Feng Yumeng who has just fallen asleep. Feng Yumeng suddenly sits up. In the dark night, she sees Li Yong walking to the bed and slowly lying down. What was the sound just now? Feng Yumeng asks in a panic. Sorry, I farted. Did I scare you? Li Yong turns over, looks at Feng Yumeng and says smilingly. Feng Yumeng feels disgusted. She immediately lies down and continues to sleep. But she still feels that the sound just now was a bit strange. After a while, she feels Li Yong is asleep, so she gently gets up and goes to the window sill to look outside. But there is nothing but starlight and darkness. What are you doing? Li Yong suddenly says in her ear. She is frightened and screams. She turns her head and sees Li Yong standing behind her. I I Feng Yumeng is too scared to speak. Im telling you. Dont jump off the building. Dont commit suicide. Dont die. Li Yong says seriously. He thought that Feng Yumeng wanted to jump off the building, so he hurriedly stops practicing and walks over. In his view, Feng Yumeng has a lot of pressure. She has to choose from her mother, freedom and money. What will she choose? Will she commit suicide if she doesnt know how to choose? Therefore, when practicing in these days, Li Yong is paying attention to each movement of her. No, no. Feng Yumeng really wasnt going to die, but Li Yongs words suddenly open a door for her. She has never thought about death. Li Yongs words make her determine to face the uncertain future with a strong will, because she will just die at the worst. Go back to sleep. Li Yong orders her. Feng Yumeng slowly walks past Li Yong and walks to her quilt on the floor. You havent taken shower for several days, have you? Li Yong covers his nose. Feng Yumeng has been thinking a lot every day these days. She is worried about the future of herself and his mother. How could she have the mood to clean her up? She hasnt taken shower for several days. She also hasnt washed her face and clothes these days. She is very decadent, as if she has no hope for life and is not afraid of death. In the past, she took shower every day. Sometimes she even took shower two or three times a day. But now, even if Li Yong says that she is a floppy woman who hasnt taken shower for a few days, she still just sneers and says, Its none of your business. Youre smelly. Li Yong covers his nose again. You Feng Yumeng is angry but she cant do anything. She raises her arm and smells. Maybe she is used to the smell of her body. She doesnt smell anything unusual. Women should be exquisite no matter what kind of circumstance they are in. You should know that your appearance will affect my mood. And My mood will determine your destiny. Li Yong says faintly. Feng Yumeng hesitates for a moment. Then she turns on the light in the room and walks into the bathroom. Soon there is the sound of water and the fingers sliding on the skin. Li Yong sits on the bed and opens the clairvoyant vision. Watching a woman taking shower slowly is also a kind of enjoyment. But after the shower, Feng Yumeng doesnt come out for a long time. Li Yong sees that she is standing in front of the mirror and doesnt know what she is thinking. When Li Yong feels strange, Feng Yumeng says, Hey, are you there? What do you want? Li Yong responds immediately. I dont have clothes to change. What should I do? Feng Yumeng hesitates for a moment, gets up the courage and says. What? Speak louder. I cant hear you. Li Yong tries not to laugh and asks. Feng Yumeng grits her teeth and says loudly, I have no clothes to wear. Li Yong thinks: You can come out naked. Are you afraid of being seen by me? I have already seen you naked, including your private part and your white boobs. You are really sexy! Of course, Li Yong suppresses the evil thoughts in his heart and asks seriously, What do you think I should do? Can you go to help me buy a set of clothes? Feng Yumeng knows that she is begging Li Yong now, so she discusses with him gently. Okay! What about money? How much should I spend to buy you clothes? Li Yong laughs and asks. There is a silence in the room. After a while, Feng Yumeng says bitterly, I dont have any money. Ive given all my money back to you. Can you use your money to buy a set of clothes for me? You can spend no matter how much you want. You ask me to go to buy clothes for you, and I should spend my own money? You really dare to think! Li Yong says unhappily. I will give the money back to you. When I find a job and earn money, I will give it back to you. Feng Yumeng says awkwardly. Okay! You wait here. Saying this, Li Yong opens the door and goes out of the room. Because he also wants to go downstairs to see whether the two masters that fell from the air die or not. When Li Yong comes downstairs, he sees many people gathering around the road. There is also ambulance and doctors that are busy. The traffic of this road has been paralyzed with cars blocked on both sides of the road. Li Yong doesnt have to squeeze into the crowd. He opens the clairvoyant vision and sees the situation inside. Shouda Shikai and the middle-aged man arent killed, but their legs and arms are broken. Theyre unconscious and are being lifted by medical staff and sent to the ambulance. Judging from their condition, LI Yong knows that they cant recover within half a year. He has got rid of a hidden danger. Li Yong feels happy and rests assured. Then he looks for a clothing store along the street. He sees a sexy clothing store so he immediately walks in. After half an hour, Li Yong returns to the room of the hotel with a few sets of clothes. I am back. I bought you a set of clothes. Come out to put them on! Saying this, Li Yong takes out a set of semitransparent sexy clothes and hides other clothes. Feng Yumeng has covered her body with a bath towel. She is about to walk out but then stops. She cant take off her bath towel and put on clothes because Li Yong is there. She says, Please hand me the clothes from the crack of the door. She wants to put on the clothes in the bathroom and then comes out. Li Yong picks up the clothes and goes to the door of the bathroom. He pushes the door open and sees Feng Yumeng from head to foot. He says faintly, In fact, you dont need to guard against me. I wont touch you. Here you are. Take them. Feng Yumeng is shocked. Fortunately, her body is wrapped in a bath towel and doesnt expose. But when Li Yong throws the clothes to her, she hurriedly raises her hand to catch them and the bath towel slips down. She covers her face awkwardly and is very upset. Li Yong smiles and praises, Good. Now you are seducing me. I didnt. Feng Yumeng says while facing the closed door. She feels like crying but has no tears. You didnt? Then why did you deliberately take off the bath towel? Do you think that I will let go of you if you show me your body? You are too naive. Dont dream about it, okay? Li Yong laughs and says. Feng Yumeng really wants to hit the wall to kill herself. Chapter 255 - Why Is There No News of Your Mother? Chapter 255 Why Is There No News of Your Mother?She calms down after a while. But she looks at the clothes and finds that the clothes are so thin and short. Her skin is revealed and her waist is exposed. What is the difference between wearing this kind of clothes and not wearing them? It looks better not to wear them. If she puts on this kind of clothes, some key parts will be revealed. Isnt this seducing others? This is too coquettish. Feng Yumeng is very angry. She thinks Li Yong is making fool of her. Suddenly, she seems to understand something. She grits her teeth and says, Li Yong, why did you give me this kind of clothes? You said that I seduced you. What do you mean by this now? Do you want me to wear these for you? You are a pervert. Dont misunderstand. Dont you like it? Li Yong asks seriously. Of course not. Is there any difference between wearing and not wearing the clothes? Feng Yumeng says angrily. Oh, since you dont like this style. I will change another style for you. I have many clothes here. Saying this, Li Yong picks up a pair of stockings and a short top. Then he opens the door of the bathroom and throws them in. Feng Yumeng hurriedly covers the key parts of her body. She didnt expect that Li Yong would open the door again. She is so shocked that she even doesnt have time to put on her clothes. Her body is once again seen by Li Yong. Its useless to get angry now. She grits her teeth resentfully and has to tolerate it. Seeing that the clothes thrown in by Li Yong are also thinly veiled, she says again, No, change another set. Therefore, Li Yong throws a set of sexy nurse uniform in. This time, she prepares in advance to cover her body well and doesnt give Li Yong a chance to see it. Pervert! Are there any normal clothes? Seeing the nurse uniform, Feng Yumeng shouts angrily. You are really troublesome. Come out and choose by yourself! Li Yong says impatiently. After a while, Feng Yumeng puts on the set of sexy nurse uniform and slowly walks out of the bathroom, because she feels that this set of clothes is a bit better. At least her key parts are covered. Although its still a little short and her chest is revealed a lot, its opaque and is better than those clothes before. Li Yong looks up and sees that Feng Yumeng looks really different in the sexy nurse uniform. He is happy in the heart and secretly watches her with eyes opened. But he doesnt show it. Instead, he pretends to be serious, points at the clothes on the bed and says, Choose whichever you like. I bought these all for you. They cost a total of 230 thousand yuan. Remember to give the money back to me. So expensive? Feng Yumeng is shocked. In the past, she wouldnt frown even if it was 2.3 million yuan. But now she is penniless and doesnt know how to afford it, so she thinks these clothes are too expensive. There were also cheap ones, but I thought they couldnt match you. You are so beautiful and have a good temperament. You should wear brand clothes! Look, here are more than forty sets of clothes. Each set is worth only a few thousand yuan. Are they expensive? You bought so many clothes. I cant wear them all. Feng Yumeng complains. I dont know what you like. What if you dont like if I didnt buy so many? You dont like those clothes just now. If I havent bought these, I would have to go out to buy again. Its too troublesome. Li Yong says confidently. Feng Yumeng picks up those clothes and selects one by one. She finds that more than half of them are sexy clothes with all kinds of perverted shapes that are really horrifying, especially a pair of trousers. The legs of the trousers are normal, but when Feng Yumeng is about to put them on, she finds that the trousers are crotchless. How can an adult wear crotchless trousers? Feng Yumeng even wants to tear them into pieces. She looks at all the clothes and finds that only about ten pieces of clothes are normal, but these are all miniskirts and are either too short or too exposed. Some are too tight on the waist. After selecting for a long time, she cant even find one piece that she likes. But she has to choose one helplessly. Feng Yumeng walks into the bathroom and takes off the sexy nurse uniform. Then she appears in front of Li Yong with different temperament and look. She wears a pleated skirt and a printed shirt, revealing her fair belly, which looks very charming. Li Yong hands her a pair of black stockings and says, They are one set. Youll be more charming after putting them on. Why should I be so charming? Feng Yumeng throws the stockings aside and says angrily. Its up to you. I have no opinion even if you wear nothing. In my eyes, its all the same whether you wear any clothes or not. Li Yong says faintly. Then he gets on the bed and starts to sleep. He can sense the anger of Feng Yumeng and her ability to suppress her anger. Half an hour later, he finds that Feng Yumeng picks up the black stockings and slowly puts them on. She also looks in the mirror. Li Yong doesnt know if Feng Yumeng is satisfied. She wears them anyway. The next day, the waiter still serves them with the meal. During the meal, Li Yong says, In the past few days, I paid for your meals and accommodation. Its very expensive to live here. It costs me several thousand yuan every day. Ive spent more than 60,000 yuan until now. We should each afford half of it. You can just afford 30,000 yuan! You owe me a total of 260 thousand yuan now. Remember to return it to me. Feng Yumeng is still eating. After listening Li Yongs words, she has no appetite anymore. I wont eat. Dont put the expense of the meal on me. She puts down the tableware and says. But you have already eaten. Hey. Feng Yumeng gets up and walks away. She no longer talks to Li Yong and even doesnt have lunch. But she cant stand it in the evening. She says to Li Yong proactively, Its time to have dinner! What? You dont eat anyway, Li Yong says faintly. I want to eat. Feng Yumeng is very hungry. Then Ill deduct your money. Li Yong says. Just do it! I dont know when I can return the money to you anyway. Feng Yumeng sighs and says. Then you can pay with your body. Li Yong laughs and says. What? Feng Yumeng frowns and understands what he means. She is furious so she punches Li Yong and says angrily, I wont eat. I would rather starve. But after half an hour, when the waiter sends the dinner, she cant help eating with Li Yong. Seeing that Feng Yumeng pretends to be eating slowly although she is very hungry, Li Yong laughs and says, Didnt you say that you would rather starve? Why are you eating now? You women really change fast. I will eat. Feng Yumeng says fiercely, If you really starve me, you will become a murderer. I didnt stop you from eating. You just wont eat. Li Yong defends himself. I didnt say I wouldnt eat. It is obvious that you dont want me to eat. Feng Yumeng says and looks lovingly pathetic. Its reasonable to pay for food. How can you eat the meal without paying for it? Hey, I owe you the money, okay? After dinner, Feng Yumeng says, Ive been staying here for five or six days. Its too boring. I want to go out to have a walk. She thinks that she has been hiding in the room so Shouda Shikai cant find her and rescue her. Therefore, she wants to go out and hopes that Shouda Shikai can find her. Li Yong knows what she is thinking about. He has practiced for six days and also wants to go out and have a walk. He gets up and says, Lets go! Feng Yumeng is very happy. She hurriedly changes a set of clothes and dresses up. Then she walks out of the room with Li Yong. They wander around on the busy street. Feng Yumeng sees a lot of goods and wants to buy, but she has no money. Li Yong keeps making phone calls all the time. He first calls Han Lu and tells her that he has got back 500 million yuan and now he is trying to get back another 1.5 billion yuan. Then he calls Zong Li and learns that Zong Li has had a new identity and is waiting for him to bring her back to Huaxia. Li Yong asks her to wait patiently for a few days, and then hangs up. Why do you have to make so many phone calls? Were coming out for shopping, not for making phone calls. Feng Yumeng is dissatisfied. Seeing Li Yong wanting to make a phone call again, she hurriedly says, Can you lend me some money? Li Yong gives her a bank card and continues to make phone calls. Li Yong makes phone calls to Liu Lingyin, Zhang Yurong and Kuwasawa Amami. He also calls Du Duoduo and Huang Anhe. He calls everyone that he can think of tonight. When he is making phone calls, Feng Yumeng is shopping like a shopaholic. She wanted to buy a few sets of clothes she likes. But when she sees that Li Yong doesnt care about how much she spends, she buys not only clothes, but also expensive health care products. Then she goes to have facial skin care. Its been more than three hours when Li Yong hangs up the last call. Li Yong sees dozens of text messages in his mobile phone. He opens them and finds that these are all consumption records of Feng Yumeng. She has spent more than two million yuan in just one night. You are such a spendthrift. What have you bought? Li Yong asks. Only these things. Feng Yumeng points at the rickshaw behind her which is full of things she has bought. She cant take these things herself and even calls a rickshaw. Li Yong walks over and sees that these are all clothes and cosmetics, and some health care products. This woman is really prodigal. But Li Yong doesnt blame her. He just says, Youve spent a total of more than 2.6 million yuan. Remember to return the money to me. Ill give it back to you as soon as I contact my mother. Feng Yumeng says indifferently. Its been a few days. Why is there no news of your mother? Li Yong asks. I dont know either. Feng Yumeng also feels strange. In the past, her mother often made phone calls to her. What happened these days? Why hasnt her mother made a single phone call to her? They return to the hotel. Then Feng Yumeng begins to try on those clothes and dresses herself up. Soon she stands in front of Li Yong like a new person, which gives Li Yong a dreamlike feeling. People really rely on clothes to look good. Even an ugly girl can dress up to be a beauty, let alone a real beauty like Feng Yumeng. Feng Yumeng is as beautiful as she was when they first met each other. After staying together for a few days, Feng Yumeng is no longer afraid of Li Yong. They seem to have become friends who talk everything with each other. Except going to the toilet, she even dares to change her clothes in front of Li Yong. She takes off the clothes one by one and puts them on again, showing the charm of her body to Li Yong without any embarrassment. Chapter 256 - Chat on WeChat Chapter 256 Chat on WeChatBut Li Yong is not interested in her. He just looks at her faintly, never showing a wretched expression. She discovers this, so she even wants to seduce Li Yong. She wants to know whether it is because she is not charming enough or there is a problem with Li Yongs body. In the end, she finds nothing but she lets go of herself. At least in her eyes, Li Yong is a man who is willing to spend money and is generous. Although he is a bit lustful, he is not annoying. During the period that she loses her personal freedom, she slowly generates a special dependence on Li Yong. On the eighth day, Feng Yumeng finally receives the call from Feng Qingqing. Seeing that Li Yong is sleeping, she hurriedly runs to the balcony and talks with Feng Qingqing in a low voice. She now knows that Feng Qingqing has gone to the United States and is planning to settle there. She has already invested a lot of money and has bought a piece of land. She is now building a Huaxia-style farm. Feng Yumeng asks, Mom, how much money do you have now? I brought 2.1 billion yuan. Now I have invested 1.8 billion yuan. There is 300 million yuan left as working capital. My baby girl, come over quickly and we can establish the farm together. Well live a happy country life here from now on. Bring 500 million yuan with you. I need the money. I need your help. Mom, I cant go. I was caught by Li Yong and the money was also taken away by him. He said that we cheated them of the money and he wants to reclaim all the money back. He also said that he would bring me back to Huaxia and hand me over to police. What? Yumeng, dont scare me! Feng Qingqing says in horror on the phone. Mom, do you know that you are wanted worldwide by the Huaxia police? You must be careful. Dont get caught by them. Otherwise, youll spend the rest of your life in prison. Dont worry! I have changed my name and identity as a Japanese immigrant. Ive changed your identity too. Youll also be a Japanese immigrant in the future. It is nearly impossible for the Huaxia police to find us. How are you now? Are you being bullied? Ill send someone to save you. Mom, you know how powerful Li Yong is! Even Mr. Shouda was seriously injured by him and dares not to come out again. Can you find a master who is more powerful than Mr. Shouda? Feng Qingqing says sadly, What should I do? Yumeng, I must save you. You are all I have. Mom, dont worry about me, Im fine. Even if I get caught by them, I wont sell you. I have thought it clearly that even if we give them all the money, they wont let go of us. Mom, dont worry about me, and dont tell me the truth. Dont trust me anymore and never tell me your position, because I am afraid that one day I will fall into the hands of the Huaxia police and will be forced to tell them. Mom, goodbye. Dont call me again. Feng Yumeng hangs up the phone and then uses her strength to throw the phone out. The phone reflects the sunlight and dazzles her eyes. She feels painful and has to close her eyes temporarily. Now she knows that the tears slip over her face and drop down. Li Yong sits up. He heard their conversation just now. He has been waiting here for many days and didnt expect such a result. Seeing Feng Yumeng coming back, he asks, Did you have a phone call just now? Feng Yumeng stands in front of Li Yong and says seriously, Yes, I received a call from my mother. Li Yong, I have thought about it clearly. You can just bring me back to Huaxia and hand me over to the police! Ill undertake the guilt for my mother. What? I want the money, not you. Li Yong says angrily. But my mother has already spent the money and she has no money to return to you now. Youd better hand me over to the police! You still owe me 2.6 million yuan! Your mother owes me 1.5 billion yuan. The total amount is 1502.6 million yuan. Do you want to go to jail to avoid giving the money back to me? Who should I reclaim the money from if you go to jail? Feng Yumengs heart hurts. She doesnt know why the tears drop again. She even hopes that Li Yong can be more fierce or beat her and send her into jail, letting her lose her freedom forever. But Li Yong still wants her to return the money to him. What does he mean? Is he going to let go of her? Or is he going to send her into prison after she returns all the money to him? She doesnt have to go to jail for the time being in either case. She doesnt know whether she should be happy or sad. She just stands in front of Li Yong and keeps shedding tears. Li Yong will never give up the idea of reclaiming the 1.5 billion yuan that was cheated of. But he also knows that he cant be hasty about this matter. He has learned that Feng Qingqing has spent the money and bought a farm in the United States. Since the money has been spent, he cant get the money even if he finds Feng Qingqing! Therefore, Li Yong decides to wait until Feng Yumeng contacts with Feng Qingqing next time. He will go to the United States to find Feng Qingqing after he knows her specific address. At that time, she will have already established the farm. If he cant get the money, he will get the farm. Why are you crying? You must give back the money to me. Li Yong says seriously. But I have to work for many years to return 2.6 million yuan to you, not to mention 1.5 billion yuan. When can I make so much money? When can I return it to you? Feng Yumeng whispers. Then you should earn money. Ill hand you over to the police when you earn enough money. What if I cant earn it for the whole life? Feng Yumeng asks. Are you so stupid? Li Yong pats her on the shoulder. I can give you a job and provide you with free food and accommodation. You can earn 200 thousand yuan a year and you can return the money after working for 13 years. Then you can continue to work and earn money to return the 1.5 billion yuan. Well get even with each other when you return it. Do you want to do it? Yes. Feng Yumeng says without hesitation. She will do anything as long as Li Yong doesnt send her into prison. Well, clean up yourself and I will take you there. Li Yong says. Then Feng Yumeng begins to pack up her things. She bought too many clothes and packs them into a big bag. Fortunately, Li Yong is strong enough. He can easily lift the bag and takes Feng Yumeng downstairs. When they arrive at the parking lot, Feng Yumeng remembers that she still has a sports car, so she says, Li Yong, my sports car is worth more than 10 million yuan. Ill give it to you to offset the 2.6 million yuan I owe you. Okay? Its a second-hand car. Its not worth 2.6 million yuan. Li Yong says with disdain. Feng Yumeng grits her teeth angrily and says again, I have a villa that is worth 100 million yuan in the southern district. Ill give the money to you after I sell it, okay? Okay! You give me 100 million yuan, and youll still owe me 1.4 billion yuan. Li Yong says happily. Feng Yumeng is regretful to say this, but she cant take her words back. If she didnt say it, Li Yong couldnt know that she still had a villa. Then that villa would still belong to her. After keeping silent for a moment, she says with regret, That is my home and my residence. I will have no place to live in if I sell it. I wont sell it. I cant sell it. Then you can sell it to me! I can temporarily lend it you to live in. Lets go. Take me to look at it. Li Yong says happily. I Feng Yumeng wants to refuse him, but she dares not. Half an hour later, she reluctantly brings Li Yong to her own villa. This place is a prime area in Tokyo. Its a villa district. Each set of villa was worth 100 million yuan a few years ago. Now it is worth more. Feng Yumengs villa is close to a river with wide view and good scenery. Leaded by Feng Yumeng, Li Yong visits this villa with nice and beautiful decoration. He is very satisfied and says, Very good. Now your villa and sports car belong to me. In the future, you should work hard and continue to make money to return to me. Where is the real estate license? Bring your license and go with me. Lets transfer the ownership. Feng Yumeng hesitates and says, The real estate license is not here. I cant transfer it to you temporarily. Where is it? Li Yong asks. I dont know where my mother put the real estate license. Besides, there is my mothers name on it. Even if I find it, I cant transfer it to you because my mother is not here. Feng Yumeng whispers. Li Yong thinks and says, Then lets sign an agreement that youll give the villa to me to offset the debt. Okay. Feng Yumeng has to agree reluctantly. Then Feng Yumeng drafts an agreement in the living room and gives the villa to Li Yong at a price of 100 million yuan to offset the debt. From now on, everything here belongs to Li Yong. Li Yong is very satisfied. He accidently has one more real estate property. Then, after determining the content of the agreement, they both sign on it. Li Yong really wants to stay here for a few days and enjoy the luxury life here. But he has been abroad for half a month and is homesick now. Li Yong doesnt stay here for a long time. He directly brings Feng Yumeng to Yuting Adult Health Products Wholesale Center and introduces Feng Yumeng to Wu Yuying. He asks Feng Yumeng to take the place of Zong Li and takes Zong Li away. Where have you been these days? In the waiting hall, Zong Li packs up her bag and asks. She has earned some money these days and brings some Japanese specialties to her parents. Li Yong doesnt explain. He finds that he doesnt know when someone downloaded WeChat on his phone. He opens it and finds that there is only one friend. Who are you? Li Yong sends a voice message. He hasnt used WeChat for a long time. He feels strange that why there is WeChat on his phone with a friend. Yong, its me. This friend immediately replies with a voice message. Li Yong hears it and finds that its actually Luo Qingmin. Qingmin, when did you use my phone? Li Yong asks. Then he hurriedly checks those photos and videos. Fortunately they are still there. It seems that Luo Qingmin didnt find and delete them. But when Li Yong is checking the photos and videos, Zong Li also looks at his phone. When she sees those erotic pictures, she closes her eyes. Her face blushes like two little apples, but she continues to look at the pictures. Chapter 257 - I Don’t Write Chapter 257 I Dont WriteLuo Qingmin replies with a message, Yong, did you lie to me? There are no videos or photos of me in your phone at all. Have you deleted it? Yes. Li Yong replies. Nice. I think you are a good man, so I download the WeChat for you. From now on, we can chat through this. Its very effective. We can make video calls and voice calls without payment. Li Yong certainly knows that he can make video calls, so he calls and wants to see what Luo Qingmin is doing. After the video was connected, Li Yong sees Luo Qingmin taking a bath in the bathtub. A body hides in the foamy water and the part above water proves that this is a white and tender body of a sexy woman. The whole picture, whether above the water or underwater, is very attractive. However, Luo Qingmin quickly hangs up and sends a voice to say, You are ogling me. Li Yong does not reply because he feels that he was being teased and lost face. Then, he boards the plane and the phone changes into flight mode. Six hours later, the plane lands at the international airport in Zhonghai City. When Li Yong gets off, his mobile phone rings three times. Li Yong opens the phone and sees that all the voice messages were sent by Luo Qingmin. Yong, do you still want to see? Do you reckon me as pretty? Why dont you reply? Li Yong does not reply, because it is too ambiguous. He does not want to play with a siren like Luo Qingmin. After taking Zong Li out of the airport, Li Yong takes a taxi and gives the driver 600 yuan to let the driver take Zong Li to her hometown in the countryside. Looking at the taxi taking Zong Li away, Li Yong suddenly finds that on their way, they had no communication and almost said nothing to each other. Zong Li wants to go back to her parents, and Li Yong has helped her, so there is nothing to stop him from moving on. Later, Li Yong also takes a taxi back to the villa of the Han Family. Its four oclock in the afternoon. Han Lu and Han Fei are working at the company and have not returned yet. Li Yong does not know where Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei have gone, and only the servants are preparing dinner at home. Li Yong goes back to his room upstairs and lies on the bed to relax after placing the gifts he brought back for Han Lu and Han Fei. At this time, he remembers the messages from Luo Qingmin and her tempting voice, so he opens WeChat and cant help himself to say, Take a picture and show me. After a moment, Luo Qingmin replies, No. But not long after, she sends a photo of her working. Her wink makes her very naughty and lovely. She is quite pretty, not to mention that she uses a beauty software, which gives Li Yong a visual impact. Not like this. Li Yong says. What do you want to see? Like this. Li Yong then sends a photo of Luo Qingmin pleasing herself. Her open legs, her private part, the red face and the blurred eyes are really overwhelming. Yong, you should have deleted this photo, shouldnt you? How come? He immediately hears Luo Qingmins angry voice. She is so shocked that at the time, she looked through Li Yongs cell phone but found nothing. How can he have this photo now? Of course I have. You must delete it. You send me one, and I will delete one. You delete it first, and I will send you. If you dont send me one, I wont delete it. Yong, you are a good man. Cant you let me go? Please. Luo Qingmin is acting like a pampered girl. Li Yong thinks that life is short and he is not strong enough to waste time, so he stops chatting with Luo Qingmin and begins to practice. But immediately after he lay down on the bed, he hears a slight and strange noise outside. Although the Divine Consciousness Method does not notice danger, he feels that someone opens the window and jumps into the room. The person makes a silent landing. Her inner strength is hard to be realized but extremely powerful. Even the direction of the breeze is not disturbed. This must be the supreme of masters. Otherwise, it cant be that Li Yong does not realize her appearance until she comes to his face. Just like a tiger that is alarmed, he suddenly sits up and opens his eyes, and the person turns out to be Wang Yunyun. She is in a blue sportswear with white sneakers, and her hair is casually tied, which all makes her look like a college girl who loves sports. However, her eyes are shining with dangerous light, and she stares at Li Yong without blinking. Hey, beautiful, hello. Li Yong hurriedly smiles and says hello friendly. At this point, he realizes why Jin Wei changed so fast when facing him. Because even he has to show a flattering smile in the face of the pressure brought by Wang Yunyuns inner strength. This woman is too powerful, and Li Yong knows that he is not her opponent for the time being. How dare you lie to me? Wang Yunyuns body moves quickly. She kicks the table in the middle and rushes to Li Yong. With his neck being caught quickly, Li Yong is almost lifted. Li Yong sits on the bed and has no time to evade. He feels that a cold hand, like a steel pincer, has already held his vital part. His throat is sore, his body is hanging up and he is too afraid to struggle. This is the first time for Li Yong to be controlled by someone since he got the heritage of the Jade of Reincarnation. Especially its a woman. You b*tch, let go of me, get away! Li Yong only shouts these words before he cant scream for half a word. Because Wang Yunyun slightly puts forth the strength of her fingers, and Li Yong cant even breathe. You said that you would write a chapter of the ancient book of medicinal materials for me every week, but I couldnt find you in the past two weeks. Do you know what the cost of cheating me is? Wang Yunyun says with a cold but glamorous face. Feeling the cold fingers slightly loose, Li Yong immediately yells: B*tch, so I cant go out to do something?Read the next chapter on our novelhall.com Dont call me b*tch. Believe it or not, I will choke you. Ah Beautiful lady, please let me go, I can write it to you altogether. At the moment of life and death, Li Yong makes a concession. I was wondering what you are up to. Only because of this? Youve gone too far! Seeing that Li Yong shows the whites of his eyes, Wang Yunyun is also kind of afraid for a while. She doesnt want to kill Li Yong, because her purpose was the ancient book of medicinal materials. If Li Yong is dead, where can she find the book? She puts Li Yong on bed and sees that Li Yong is fine. Then she shouts, Write, now. Finally getting away from her powerful hands, Li Yong twists his neck and rubs his throat. Then he looks at her soft breasts which cant be covered even by loose sportswear, smiles and says, This is very valuable. It is said that the contents of a chapter can be sold more than 10 million yuan, is it? Wang Yunyun looks coldly and said angrily, Dont waste my time, write quickly. As far as your attitude is concerned, if I write a few lines or a few drugs by mistake, what consequences will you have? Li Yong sits down on the bed, stretches out, yawns and says with a smile. Dont you dare. Wang Yunyun grits her teeth angrily. After staying here for half a month, she finally sees Li Yong. Now she wished to kill him. As for her attitude, she believes that she has been very restrained. Hey, I tell you, although I promised you that I would write a chapter of the ancient book of medicinal materials for you every week, I can refuse to write it. If you force me, I will write anything at random for you. If someone is dead because of your book, you cant blame me either. Li Yong sneers and says so. Seeing that Wang Yunyun is still very angry but wont beat him anymore, he feels relieved and determined. B*tch, you think I cant deal with you? Humph. If you beat me again, I will teach you some lesson. You break your promise. Wang Yunyun clenches her fist and wants to beat him. I break my promise? Nonsense. Can you be reasonable? Li Yong says angrily, You come to me to write things, and I am helping you! To be honest, you ask for my help, and you dont have to beg me. But at least you can use the front door and bring me some gifts! The more he says, the more confident he becomes. Honestly, I can do with no gifts. I dont care. You are really powerful, and it doesnt matter if you use window to come in. But how come you hit me as soon as you show up? What do you mean? Li Yong shouts out his last sentence, and Wang Yunyun is stupefied for a while. However, this is not the end. Li Yong then shouts again, If you hurt my head and I cant remember anything, how can I write the damn thing for you? Wang Yunyun wants to hit him again. She raises her fist up but then puts it down. She also says with anger, Your words seem reasonable, but this is not the key point, alright? The point is that you said that you would write a chapter for me every week, and I came for you after a week, but you are not here. I have been waiting for half a month before I see you. You have been off for half a month. Do you know what it means for others? Do you know how important this half month is for a practitioner? When it comes to her excitement, Wang Yunyun clenches her fist again and couldnt wait to punch Li Yong to death. However, if she kills Li Yong, how can the ancient book of medicinal materials be obtained? If the ancient book of medicinal materials is a real book, she will not endure him for so long, and she would have already robbed it. However, the ancient book of medicinal materials is in Li Yongs head, and Li Yong must write it out before she can see it. She suddenly realizes that she does have strong power, but her ability is limited. Some things cant be solved only with strong power. What? You still want to hit me? Are you addicted to fighting? Li Yong says with eyes opened and without fear. What do you want? After a long time, Wang Yunyun finally controls her anger and asks. Not me, but what do you want? You hit me, hurt my body and my feelings. What do you want? Li Yong throws the question back to Wang Yunyun. Wang Yunyun is so angry! No one ever dared to talk to her like this. She grits her teeth and says, Write, now. No. Li Yong refuses without hesitation. Are you looking for trouble? Wang Yunyun suddenly steps to Li Yong, and her bulging breasts almost hit Li Yongs face. She raises her arm and wants to violently attack Li Yong. She really wants to use force to make Li Yong write, but she is afraid that Li Yong writes something wrong. If he writes the wrong content, there will be countless bad consequences! After weighing for a while, she hesitates. Chapter 258 - Then I Will Follow You Chapter 258 Then I Will Follow YouLi Yong really wants to stretch his neck to suck her cleavage. Bah, Li Yong thinks to himself: This bad woman almost broke your neck just now. How could you have such a strange idea? Can you be a little self-motivated? So Li Yong nerves himself and says with firm eyes, Kill me! Kill me if you dare to. If you kill me, you will never get the ancient book of medicinal materials. Wang Yunyun takes a deep breath. Her breasts suddenly become bigger. When she almost hits Li Yongs face, she suddenly steps back and asks resentfully, How can you continue to write? What do you think? Li Yong asks her back. In order to flaunt his superiority, he doesnt want to answer directly. They fall silent in the bedroom. Wang Yunyun glares at Li Yong. She can see indifference and firmness from Li Yongs eyes. Li Yong also glares at Wang Yunyun, but he sees anger and reason from her eyes. They glare at each other for about two minutes. Then Wang Yunyun suddenly says, You want money, right? Write it down. Ill give you 10 million yuan for each chapter. Is the book really worth so much money? Li Yongs heart beats quickly. There are a thousand chapters in his mind. How much are they in total? He quickly calculates and is shocked by the number. But he calms down in an instant. Can he get the money when facing a strong person? Maybe it is just the bait of Wang Yunyun. She will grab the money when she gets the content she wants. Li Yong feels that he cant be fooled. Besides, he was almost pinched to death by Wang Yunyun. How can he trade with her? He has to let this bad woman pay the price. You are wrong. I dont care about money. Li Yong says faintly. In Li Yongs opinion, Wang Yunyun has made a compromise. He believes that since she has taken a small step back, she can also take a big step back. He wants her to pay the price she deserves. Then what do you want? Wang Yunyun grits her teeth again and asks. I want you When saying the word you, Li Yong extends the last syllable as if he is singing. No one knows why he has a so long breath, which is almost endless. Wang Yunyun immediately gets angry and clenches her fists again. It seems that this is the most angry moment in her life. She really admires that her ability to restrain herself is so powerful. She thinks that Li Yong is seeking death. She is waiting. She will take action as long as Li Yong dares to finish the words I want you. She will not call herself Wang Yunyun if she doesnt kill Li Yong who is lustful and doesnt keep his words. She would rather give up the ancient book of medicinal materials than be tainted by such a man as Li Yong. Atishoo. When he almost finishes the last syllable, Li Yong suddenly sneezes. This sneeze is very rhythmic and very energetic. After sneezing, Li Yong shakes his body and feels really good, as if he is intoxicated in the aftermath of the climax. Wang Yunyun takes a step back again, but she still feels that there is liquid splashing on her pretty face. This makes her disgusted and almost vomit. I cant bear it! She shouts in the heart. Seeing that Wang Yunyun is going to bite him like an excited tigress, Li Yong hurriedly says firmly, I want youto apologize. Apologize? Wang Yunyun trembles all over the body angrily. You hit me when you first met me. Dont you think you should apologize to me? Li Yong asks in surprise, Dont you feel sorry? Dont you feel guilty? Touch your chest and see if you have conscience or not? Bastard. Look, you not only hit me but also scold me. Seeing that Wang Yunyun glares at him, he says very seriously, Dont think that I cant hear you. You must apologize to me. There is a silence for an instant in the bedroom. Wang Yunyun finally makes up her mind and says, Will you write it down if I apologize to you? Yes! Li Yong immediately becomes mischievous and is not serious at all. You will not write even one word wrong, will you? Wang Yunyun asks seriously. No! Li Yong smiles faintly. Wang Yunyun keeps silent for a while. Then she tries hard to nerve herself and says coldly, Im sorry Um. Thats all? I think you are not sincere at all. Li Yong is very disappointed and shakes his head, No, no. It is absolutely no. You Wang Yunyun becomes angry again. She never lowers her proud head to anyone. If its not that the medicinal book is very important to her, she will never make such a sacrifice. What are you talking about? Dont you know how to apologize? Havent you ever taken the ideology and morality lesson? Im telling you. When you apologize, you should at least make an apologetic expression! You should at least say it with an apologetic tone and make a clear apology! I think there is something wrong with you! Your kung fu is powerful, but you are mentally ill. Will you write or not? Wang Yunyun is going to cry. She feels that it is too difficult. Ill write if you apologize to me sincerely. Li Yong crosses his legs and says slowly. Im sorry that I shouldnt beat you and scold you. Wang Yunyun pretends to be serious and says seriously, Is it okay now? Can you write it now? Li Yong nods with satisfaction. He stands up to take the pen and paper while saying to her. Remember it. When you come next time, you must be sincere and polite. Morality is the traditional virtue of the Huaxia people. Do you know what virtue is? Come in through the front door, not the window, okay? You are so beautiful and arent unpresentable, right? Now Wang Yunyun really hopes that she is deaf and she envies the deaf. But she has to suppress her anger, nods and says yes. She thinks that Li Yong will begin to write, but she didnt expect that Li Yong waves his hand and asks her to get closer. Wang Yunyun takes two steps towards Li Yong. Li Yong said, Lend me your back to use. What do you want? Wang Yunyun is confused and asks. Li Yong points at the table that was beaten broken by Wang Yunyun and says, Dont you see that there is no table that can be used? How can I write? Come on and bend over. Ill use your back as a table Cant you write on the bed? Wang Yunyun feels very disgusted. Ill just write on your back. Hurry up. Li Yong says bluntly. Wang Yunyun takes a deep breath and has to bend over. Li Yong sits on the edge of the bed and puts the paper on Wang Yunyuns back. He gently pats her and makes her adjust to the appropriate height. Then he begins to write. Just like a primary school student who is writing from memory, Li Yong writes very quickly for a while, and then writes slowly. After a while, he stops to think and doesnt write a word for a long time. Then he shows an enlightened look and writes quickly. While busy writing, Li Yong still takes time to look at Wang Yunyuns hips that have beautiful shapes. If Wang Yunyun is not a warrior, she cant keep this position until Li Yong finishes. After writing down the last word, Li Yong pats her back and says, Ive finished. Wang Yunyun immediately straightens her body and takes the paper handed by Li Yong with a lot of words on it. She looks at it and says, Why is there only one chapter? It has been three weeks. You should write two more chapters for me. Next time! Ill have to think about it. Li Yong says faintly. Do you have to think about it? Wang Yunyun becomes angry. She thinks that Li Yong is deliberately making difficulties for her. Of course. Since I have decided to write it for you, I have to write it correctly! I cant remember some words clearly, so I dare not to write it casually without thinking carefully. You are so hasty. Doesnt it matter if I write it wrong? Li Yong asks slowly. Of course it matters. You have to write it correctly. Wang Yunyun yells at him. Then she looks at the paper in her hand and asks, Is there any wrong words on this paper? Of course not. I am a responsible man. Li Yong laughs and says. Wang Yunyun carefully puts away the paper and threatens him seriously, If there is anything wrong, I will never let go of you. I dont like your words. If you dont believe me, dont come to me again. Its not that I dont believe you. Its a really big deal. Wang Yunyun sighs and says. Big deal? What do you want to do with it? Li Yong asks curiously. Wang Yunyun becomes unfathomable and sneers, You wont understand even if I tell you. Think now and see if you can write some more. I cant. Li Yong doesnt even think about it and says directly. Wang Yunyun is helpless. She really doesnt dare to force Li Yong. She wont know it if Li Yong writes something wrong. Then the consequences can be disastrous. She cant be hasty about this. She plans to do it gradually. However, the feeling of being controlled by someone is really uncomfortable. She cant force Li Yong, but she doesnt want to be gentle. She thinks about it and says, Then Ill come again next Monday. Will you be at home? How can I know? Sometimes I am very busy. It depends on your luck. If you are lucky that I happen to be at home, Ill write a chapter for you. If I am not at home, you have to wait another week. Li Yong looks at Wang Yunyun and says slowly. He finds that its a kind of enjoyment to look at Wang Yunyun who wants to get angry but dares not to. He secretly decides that he must subdue this violent and arrogant woman. He wants to know when she will stop being awesome. Okay, if you are not at home next Monday, Ill keep waiting for you until you come back. Saying this, Wang Yunyun gently jumps on the window like a cat and is about to leave. Li Yong says loudly, I wont necessarily think of it even if Im at home. I can only write when I think of it. Then Ill follow you until you think of it. Wang Yunyun turns her head and says. Follow me? Dont be obsessed with me. Ive already had a wife. Li Yong says smilingly. Wang Yunyun sways and nearly falls from the second floor. She glares at Li Yong and jumps with her long legs. Then she flies to the woods behind the villa like a big blue bird and suddenly disappears. Seeing that she can jump so far, Li Yong sincerely praises her, Excellent kung fu. But then Li Yong thinks, What does Wang Yunyun want to do with the ancient book of medicinal materials? She wants me to write it for her even if she has to wait for half a month, apologize, be a table and follow me. Is the book so important? Chapter 259 - I Don’t Like Fakes Chapter 259 I Dont Like FakesWow, Brother Yong is back. Han Fei suddenly screams downstairs. It turns out that when Han Lu and Han Fei come home from work, Han Fei immediately sees the suitcase in the living room. After receiving a positive answer from the servant, Han Lu frowns and says, Why didnt he tell me in advance? Right! We can pick him up at the airport if he tells us in advance! He has made another great contribution to our family. Its really amazing that he recovers the money that was cheated. He is really brilliant! Han Fei laughs and says. Then she shouts loudly, Brother Yong, Brother Yong. After asking the servant to cook a few more dishes, Han Lu also shouts at the upstairs, Xiaoyong. Li Yong appears on the stairs and says smilingly, Darling, you should call me husband. Then he quickly goes downstairs and looks at Han Lu and Han Fei who are in business suits. Li Yong gets more happy after seeing them. What are you looking at? Han Lu glares at Li Yong and says. Absence makes the heart grow fonder! Darling, did you miss me? Do you want to hug me and kiss me? Do you want to Li Yong asks smilingly. He extends his arms and wants to hug Han Lu. Han Fei who stands next to them is very envious. She says in a jealous tone, Dont display affection in front of others, okay? Dont play around. Han Lu bypasses Li Yong and sits in the sofa. She takes the document out of the bag and looks at it. Then she asks, Why did it take you so long? Have you recovered the money back? Its not so easy! Ive only recovered the 500 million yuan back that was cheated by Feng Yumeng for the time being. Feng Qingqing and Zhu Shilei cheated Dad of 1.5 billion yuan. I havent recovered it yet, but I wont let them go. What happened? Han Lu asks. They have escaped to the United States. I heard that theyve bought a farm. I cant find them for the time being, but they will leave traces sooner or later. Lets not talk about this now. Look, I bring you gifts. Saying this, Li Yong puts the suitcase on the table, enters the password and opens the lid. Wow, Brother Yong, you bring us gifts? What gifts? Let me have a look. Han Fei rushes forward happily. She is very much looking forward to the gifts brought back by Li Yong. Han Lu also leans over and stretches her neck to see. She is obviously also very interested. Japanese specialties. Saying this, Li Yong takes out two beautifully packaged boxes from the suitcase. The boxes are wrapped in colored paper without illustrative words or pictures. Han Lu and Han Fei cant recognize them, so they ask, What are those? They are as high as a cup. Are they two cups? Han Fei guesses. Why should I bring you cups far across the sea? Saying this, Li Yong hands them each of the boxes and says mysteriously, Youll be surprised. Dont open it now. Wait until you go back to your rooms and open it before going to bed at night. What are those? Han Lu and Han Fei become more curious. Ill open it now. I want to see what it is. Saying this, Han Fei tears the wrapping paper. Li Yong is a bit embarrassed and wants to stop her, but its too late. He really regrets giving them so soon. He should wait until the evening if he knows this. Ah Han Fei sees something that makes her surprised and ashamed. It is actually a silicone penis. Its almost as thick as five or six pencils tied together, and its as long as a pencil that has not been cut. My god, Brother Yong, what kind of gift this is? Its disgusting. I dont want it. Saying this, Han Fei wraps it and throws it to Li Yong. She blushes even by taking a glance at it. She really doesnt want it. Li Yong. Han Lu becomes sullen on the face and says angrily, What do you mean by this? She doesnt even open it. After seeing Han Feis gift, she doesnt want to see her gift. Seeing that Han Lu is angry, Li Yong hurriedly explains, Darling, dont be angry. Your gifts are the same. Im not in favor of her. This is the specialty of Japan. They were specially customized according to my size. There are only this two in the world. They are very memorable Get out! Before Li Yong finishes talking, Han Lu throws the box on Li Yongs face. He didnt expect that they dont like the gifts that he has prepared carefully. Li Yong feels disappointed. He takes one in his left hand and the other in his right hand. Then he looks at them and says, Fei, do you really not want it? Brother Yong, um, thatis it really specially customized? Han Fei blushes and asks. Yes! Even the size is exactly the same as mine. There are only two in the world. Li Yong says seriously, It was not easy to make them. It cost me a lot of energy. I really made them with my heart. Okay! Ill take it. Thank you, Brother Yong. Han Fei grabs one and hurriedly runs upstairs. Fei, why are you going upstairs? Li Yong asks. Hide it! Han Fei says without turning back. She cant just take it with her hand. Fei, come back. We wont take this kind of filthy things Han Lu wanted to persuade her, but Han Fei has disappeared upstairs. Darling, its okay if you dont want it, but why do you ask Fei not to take it? This is her freedom. Shut up. Who asked you to bring this thing back? Throw it away. Han Lu says angrily. Darling, dont be so fierce! I spent more than one hundred thousand yuan making these two things. It is very like the real thing. See how soft and flexible the silicone is. This is by far the best silicone, which is better than those that are used in breast augmentation of women. Li Yong explains seriously once again. He really hopes that Han Lu can understand his intention. Get out. Han Lu pushes Li Yong away and stands up angrily. While walking upstairs, she says towards the kitchen, Ms. Wang, dont cook. I dont want to eat. Ms. Wang is the nanny at home. She is in her thirties and has divorced, and is quite beautiful. She walks out of the kitchen in surprise and sees what Li Yong holds in his hand. She blushes and asks in a low voice, Xiaoyong, what should I do? Just cook. Fei needs to eat even if Lu doesnt want to eat. I want to eat, too. Li Yong says smilingly and puts the thing away. He is not willing to throw it. Since his wife doesnt like it, there will always be someone who likes it. Seeing the thing in Li Yongs hand, Ms. Wang even fixes her eyes on it. She wants to ask what it is, but she dares not to. Before long, the food is placed on the table. Li Yong and Han Fei eat face to face. Brother Yong, how did you make my sister angry again? Han Fei asks. You know it. She doesnt like my gift. Li Yong sighs and says, Isnt a gift that is made with heart a good gift? I made it with my heart, and she actually gets angry. Han Fei chuckles and blocks her mouth with rice. Li Yong asks again, Fei, do you like it? Ithatjust eat. Han Fei blushes and is too shy to answer directly. After they finish eating, Li Yong takes a meal box upstairs. He walks into the bedroom and says smilingly, Darling, eat. I bring you all your favorite food. Why is my table broken? Han Lu points to the ground, where there are cosmetics and documents scattered all over the ground. Sorry that I accidentally kicked it. Li Yong sincerely apologizes. He wont tell her that he was almost killed by a bad woman. It will be too embarrassing. Seeing that Li Yongs attitude is not bad, Han Lu takes the meal box and says while eating, Clean it up. Go downstairs, take another table and put it where it should be. Okay. Li Yong smiles and begins to tidy up the table. Before long, a new table is placed and the room is cleaned up. Li Yong asks, Where are Mom and Dad? Theyve gone to the medicinal materials base. Han Lu has finished eating. She says while organizing the documents. Oh, Darling. We havent seen each other for so long. Dont be busy doing these things. Li Yong wants to take away the documents in Han Lus hand, but Han Lu pushes away his hand and says, Get out. Dont bother me. Darling, I want to ask you a question. Go ahead. Why dont you like the gift I give you? I dont like fakes. Han Lu says without raising her head. I understand. Since you dont like fakes, do you like this real thing? Li Yong suddenly takes off his pants and shows her his thing, Ill give you the real one. Please take it. Ah! Go to hell! Han Lu wants to push Li Yong away, but Li Yong has already pushed her on the bed. Han Lu still wants to struggle, but she soon surrenders after Li Yong massages her with Ecstasy Finger Technique. Then there is a loud noise in the room. Even Han Fei hears it. This makes Han Fei upset. She picks up the gift given by Li Yong. Although she is not so shy when she is alone, she still dares not to look at it carefully. So she has to hide it again. But before long, she picks it up again. She measures its length with her fingers and hurriedly hides it again. Then she picks it up again and measures the thickness. Then she hides it one more time. She blushes, as if there are many eyes looking at her. Li Yong stops, kisses Han Lus sweaty forehead and asks, Darling, how are you feeling? Han Lu says um in a hoarse voice. Seeing Han Lus satisfied expression, Li Yong smiles and says, Do you know how good your husband is now? Han Lu says um in a hoarse voice again. Li Yong didnt give play to his normal level last time. This time he makes a supernormal performance and conquers Han Lu. He takes out the carefully made gift and asks smilingly, Do you want it? Han Lu takes a glance at it and hurriedly covers her face. Li Yong still puts the gift on her face and beats her gently. Han Lu takes it in her hand, bites her lip and finally accepts it. Seeing her charming look, Li Yong turns over and takes action again. He tries to practice by having sex with Han Lu but fails. Although he knows that it is impossible to succeed, he is still trying hard to attempt, explore, and learn from experience. He hopes that the woman with whom he can practice by having sex will appear soon, so that he can become stronger. As long as he becomes stronger, he can completely conquer women like Wang Yunyun who is violent and arrogant. Chapter 260 - I Only Trust You Chapter 260 I Only Trust YouIn the morning, Li Yong gets up early like usual and goes to the backyard to practice boxing. He hears from Lyu Chun that many people came to look for him these days. He hardly has time to ask who came to find him when he sees a red luxury sports car directly driving into the backyard. Before the car stops, the window is opened and a head with brown curly hair stretches out. A woman says loudly in a high-pitched voice, Li Yong, you are really back. Li Yong fixes his eyes and finds that it is Zhou Feixue. Zhou Feixue is wearing a white see-through dress with a pair of trembling boobs. She jumps off the car cheerfully and runs to the other side of the car, pulling the door open for the person inside. Damn it! Who is this person that is so arrogant? Even Zhou Feixue, a super-rich girl, has to open the door personally for this person? Li Yong has just had such an idea when he sees a short and thin woman with short hair get off the car slowly. She smiles to Li Yong from afar, and then walks over quickly after Zhou Feixue. It turns out to be He Xiaosheng. Why do you come so early? I havent had breakfast yet! Li Yong stops practicing with Lyu Chun and says unhappily. He looks up at the gray sky of the east. The sun hasnt risen above the sea level. Yong, they came here every day. It is really a bit early today. Lyu Chun smiles and greets them. But Zhou Feixue and He Xiaosheng wont pay attention to a bodyguard. Even if this bodyguard is a beautiful woman with excellent temperament and good kung fu, they still bypass her immediately. The two women directly walk to the front of Li Yong. They smile so happily, as if they have found a missing precious item. Li Yong, where have you been? We have been looking for you for a long time. Why didnt tell us when you came back? If we havent been sending people observing outside, we wouldnt have known you are back now. Zhou Feixue grabs Li Yongs hand and says reproachfully and excitedly. Li Yong quietly pulls out his hand and takes a step back to maintain a normal distance. He thinks: Are we so familiar with each other? Its not proper to pull and push when we first meet. It will not be good if my wife sees this. You cant break my reputation! Face is as important to man as the bark is to the tree. Its very important to him. But he asks in confusion, Are you monitoring me? Were not monitoring you! We just want to know when you will come back so we can come to look for you! Do you know that how anxious we were since you hadnt come back for so long? Zhou Feixue hurriedly explains and glares at Li Yong to express her complaint, as if they have suffered a lot because Li Yong had delayed in Japan for a long time. Doctor Li, how do you do? At the moment, He Xiaosheng gently takes a step forward, extends her small hand and says. Seeing that Zhou Feixue flatters this woman so much, Li Yong cant be impolite to her even if he doesnt know what her identity is. Li Yong knows he should maintain basic politeness, so he hurriedly shakes her hand and says smilingly, Miss He, how do you do? Dont call me Miss. I am in my thirties and am much older than you. You can call me Ms. He! Li Yong now discovers that He Xiaosheng looks much better than she was last time. She also seems more alive. Through the contact of the fingers, Li Yong also finds that He Xiaoshengs illness has been basically controlled. She can be healed after taking acupuncture one more time. Its just that her breasts are still small, almost as flat as her back. Li Yong doesnt have to look at them. He knows that her breasts have been cut off entirely. If she wants them to regrow through cell division, she still needs to take acupuncture several more times. Okay, Ms. He. Li Yong doesnt insist. It doesnt matter what he calls her. I feel much better since treated by you last time. I went to the hospital for examination. The doctor said that my illness has been alleviated. This is a miracle. The doctor suggested that I take treatment in the hospital. They said that they had confidence to cure me. But I refused them because I trust you more. He Xiaosheng stares at Li Yong and says slowly. She is calm and elegant, and is very confident and assertive. Well, since you trust me, I will try my best to treat you. Lets go and sit in the living room. Ill examine you after having breakfast. Saying this, Li Yong takes them to the living room of the villa. Li Yong, I need treatment too. I had double eyelid operation before. Now the eyelids have grown again and will grow into single-fold eyelids soon. Please help me. I dont want single-fold eyelids. I want beautiful double-fold eyelids. After they come to the living room, Zhou Feixue rushes to Li Yong and blinks the false eyelashes to show Li Yong her eyes. Dont hurry. Have a rest here and wait until I finish eating. Oh, cant you treat us first? Anyway, it wont take much time, will it? Zhou Feixue shakes Li Yongs arm again like a spoiled little girl. Li Yong really wants to say, Am I so familiar with you? Please keep some distance with me, okay? You grab my hand, shake my arm, and rub me with your big boobs. What do you want to do? Li Yong was going to go upstairs to wake up Han Lu and Han Fei and then go to have breakfast together with them. Hearing Zhou Feixues words, he looks up at the ceiling and finds that Han Lu is still sleeping and she sleeps soundly. It seems that she was too tired last night. Li Yong knows clearly that how tired it was to do that thing. Doing it for more than half an hour is even more tired than running five kilometers. They made love two times last night. Han Lu must be very tired. Li Yong doesnt bear to wake her up. He decides to let her get more sleep! Waking up naturally is also a kind of happiness. Then he looks at Han Fei, who is already awake. She is holding the gift given by Li Yong with both hands in the quilt and is absent-minded. Her eyes are hollow, her cheeks are red and her breath is very fast. He doesnt know if she has experienced it or not. Li Yong smiles and turns to looks at Zhou Feixue and He Xiaosheng. He says, Okay, I will treat you first. Ill have breakfast after treating you. Dont leave. You can have breakfast with us together later. Okay, thats great. Zhou Feixue says cheerfully. Thank you so much, Doctor Li. He Xiaosheng is polite and elegant. Seeing that they are so happy, Li Yong asks, Who wants to take treatment first? Zhou Feixue has already run to the front of Li Yong, but she hurriedly retreats and pulls He Xiaosheng in front of Li Yong. She grins and says, Ms. He should be the first of course. Li Yong, you can get started! Li Yong asks He Xiaosheng to sit in the sofa. Then he takes out the silver needle and stares at He Xiaoshengs chest to do the treatment. Like last time, Li Yong puts away the silver needle after just a few breaths. He wipes the sweat on his forehead, takes a few breaths and smiles faintly, Ms. He, its all right now. Li Yong didnt sweat when practicing boxing in the backyard, but now he sweats only after doing acupuncture several times. Seeing this, He Xiaosheng asks in a low voice, Doctor Li, are you tired? No, Im not. Li Yong says smilingly. Its my turn now. Li Yong, you have to persist even youre very tired! See if you can make my eyes bigger. Zhou Feixue stands in front of Li Yong smilingly. She tries so hard to open her eyes that even the false eyelashes are detached. Her eyes are really big like brass bells. However, her face is deformed because she opens her eyes too big. Its not coordinated at all. If he really makes her eyes so big plus this twisted face, she can definitely scare people when walking at night. Li Yong stares at Zhou Feixues eyes for a moment and finds that her eyes were really small before. They should be the smallest eyes with single-fold eyelids. Otherwise, there wont be so obvious cutting trace. But as time goes by, the muscles that had been cut regrew gradually, so the double-fold eyelids become single-fold eyelids now and her eyes are still so small. This will also give people a psychological illusion, as if her eyes are even smaller and uglier. Li Yongs acupuncture can stimulate the vitality of the cells under the urging of the internal strength, so that certain cells can grow rapidly like chicken injected with hormone. This is his method to do breast augmentation. But in order to turn single-fold eyelids into double-fold eyelids, he should use the opposite way to stop the cells from growing or to make them grow less and quicken the metabolism. Therefore, the muscles around the eyes will be reduced and eyelids will be smaller. Only when the circle of muscles become smaller, thinner and sunken, the eyes can be extruded and she can have double-fold eyelids. Li Yong doesnt know whether his acupuncture can do this. He has to say, Ill have a try! Dont you have confidence? Zhou Feixue asks uneasily. She is particularly afraid of accidents. How about this? If its not successful, I wont charge you of the expense. If it succeeds, you can give me no matter how much you want. Li Yong also wants to have a try. Its a good thing if he can have more one skill! The experiment object is right in front of him and he can also make some money. Why not do it? This is not about money. If its not successful, or if my eyes become smaller, I cant buy my beauty back no matter how much I spend! I want beautiful eyes. You can only succeed without failure. Zhou Feixue says seriously. Okay! Ill try to be careful. Li Yong smiles gently. Youll try to be careful? Cant you be sure of it? You should give me reassurance. I want 100% success rate. I want no risk at all. Zhou Feixue stamps her feet and says seriously. Seeing that Zhou Feixue is so serious, Li Yong is really worried that he will be extorted by her if he fails. She pursues beauty so seriously. To what extend will she go crazy if he fails treating her? Maybe his own reputation will be ruined by her. Li Yong weighs it again and again. Then he has to sigh and say, Then forget it! Youd better go to the hospital to do it! Hearing this, Zhou Feixue becomes anxious immediately and hurriedly hugs Li Yongs arm and rubs him with her big boobs. She says, No, I just want you to treat me. I only trust you. Chapter 261 - Give You a Wife Chapter 261 Give You a WifeLi Yong explains helplessly, But there is nothing that has no risk at all in the world. There are people being killed by a car or a flowerpot when they walk on the street. There is also someone who falls and dies. There are full of accidents in the world, the same is true for treatment, let alone cosmetic treatment. You cant ask for too much. Okay! Treat me now. I trust you. Zhou Feixue acts coquettishly She is really an excruciating woman. Li Yong takes a step back to maintain a safe distance. But her big boobs really are soft! Li Yong thinks to himself: What are you thinking of? He hurriedly shakes his head and says, Lets make it clear. Its your good luck if you are cured. You cant blame me if I fail. You have to understand me and cant make trouble here if I make your eyes smaller. Because you have to believe that I really want to realize your wish to become beautiful. What? Will they get smaller? Zhou Feixue cant accept it. The chance is very small, but I cant say there is no risk. Li Yong says seriously, You should know there are risks no matter what you do in the world. You have to prepare for all kinds of risks at any time. Then I Zhou Feixue looks at He Xiaosheng next to her. He Xiaosheng chuckles and persuades her, Feixue, my illness is so serious and Doctor Li can cure it. What are you afraid of? Trust him. You will have good luck. Zhou Feixue grits her teeth and says, Okay, I trust you. Li Yong says seriously, Then sit down, close your eyes and dont move. Saying this, he takes out the silver needle and gently pierces it into the corner of Zhou Feixues eye. Li Yong is a careful person. He gently twirls the needle and slowly urges the internal strength to cooperate. He finds that it is far more difficult to suppress the reproduction of cells than to stimulate it. He cant do it with his current capacity. Seeing that there is a lot of yellow gum appearing in Zhou Feixues eyes, he hurriedly stops and says, I cant do it for the time being. I have to think of a way. Ill treat you after I come up with an idea sometime! Has it failed? What happened to my eyes? Why cant I see anything? My god, are my eyes swollen? Will I be blind? Zhou Feixue opens her eyes and cant see anything. She is immediately shocked and begins to shout and yell. She will die if she becomes blind. She is very emotional and almost bursts into tears. They are blocked by the gum. Saying this, Li Yong picks up a tissue and wipes her eyes with strength. Zhou Feixue immediately sees the light, Li Yong, and He Xiaosheng who is next to her. The yellow gum leaves an arc trace on her face like a hook made by a teacher randomly. It has no pattern, like a finger shivering unconsciously. Li Yong wants to wipe it for her again, but he stops. Zhou Feixue is suddenly relieved. She grabs the tissue from Li Yongs hand and wipes it by herself. She sighs and says, I was scared. In this case, I have to wait. Seeing that Li Yong has finished treating Zhou Feixue, He Xiaosheng asks, Doctor Li, am I cured? Do I need to pay you the fee now? Dont hurry. You can pay the fee until youre completely cured. Li Yong says smilingly. Okay, thank you, Doctor Li. He Xiaosheng says with a sweet smile. Youre welcome, Ms. He. Li Yong is also very polite. Li Yong wants to let them have breakfast at home, but they insist on leaving. Li Yong has to send them outside the door and tells them to come back next week, better at noon. After they left, Han Lu and Han Fei go downstairs. Their faces are red and very pretty. Darling, good morning. Fei, good morning. Li Yong greets them smilingly, but they just respond faintly, as if they are afraid of meeting others. They have breakfast together. It is already 9 oclock in the morning when they finish eating. Someone comes when Li Yong is about to send them to the company. Li Yong hears the sound from far away. He rushes out of the door and sees the cripple. Its just that there is a country girl behind the cripple who keeps giggling and looking around curiously. The country girl is wearing plain clothes. She wears black top, black pants with a striking patch at the knee. Her shoes are made of cloth and there is a small hole in the front of a shoe. Uncle, why are you coming? Li Yong quickly ushers them into the villa. I called you last time and told you that Ive found you a woman in the mountain according to your masters requirements. I asked you to go back and have a blind date but you didnt go. It doesnt matter. Anyway, the girl has no opinion. She said that she is willing to marry you no matter what you look like, so I bring her here. You must be nice to her in the future. Dont bully her. Saying this, the cripple pushes the giggling country girl to the front of Li Yong and seriously introduces, Xiaopan, see him clearly. This is your man. My man? Wow! So handsome! Xiao Xiaopan has small eyes and noses with freckles. She stares at Li Yong and then suddenly jumps cheerfully. She looks really silly. Li Yong is shocked. What is this? This woman is not only stupid, but also very impulsive. She almost pounced on him. How long hasnt she seen a man? Li Yong cant stand it! Uncle, I dont want her. Ive had a wife. Li Yong hurriedly says and looks at Han Lu who is not very far from him. He thinks: My wife is a goddess, not the ugly woman from the mountain village. My man, haha, you are my man. I like you so much At this moment, Xiao Xiaopan is staring at Li Yong as if she has been obsessed with him. She even stretches out her hand and wants to grab Li Yong. Li Yong is very smart. He dodges immediately and says with disdain, Stay away from me. He thinks: Its okay if you let me marry an ugly woman. But Im definitely unwilling to marry a silly woman. The cripple says seriously, Xiaoyong, this is your masters intention! Its not okay even so! I really have had a wife. Saying this, Li Yong hurriedly pulls Han Lu over, points at her and says, This is my wife. Han Lu looks at the guests with a puzzled look and asks, Who are you? The cripple says awkwardly, How do you do, Madam? This is the case. I was a servant of Xiaoyongs family. In the early years, Xiaoyongs parents encountered some difficulties so they had to abandon Xiaoyong. I raised him. I will not disturb your life this time. I just send Xiaoyongs wife here. I hope you dont mind. Please be merciful and let her live with Xiaoyong! Dont abandon her. Wife? Dont mind? Be merciful? Dont abandon her? Han Lu feels that she has never encountered such a ridiculous thing. Her mind goes blank for a moment. She glares at the middle-aged servant and is too angry to speak. She always thinks that Han Fei is her threat. She didnt expect that the bigger threat is from the mountain. She didnt expect that Li Yong has already had a wife who is a silly woman. If she had known this, she wouldnt have married Li Yong. She takes a glance at Xiao Xiaopan, whose appearance cant compare with hers of course. She is reluctant to argue with a silly woman, so she turns to glare at Li Yong. She suppresses her anger and asks, What do you mean? Darling, we are husband and wife! I dont want her. Li Yong immediately shows his attitude with a firm tone, which makes Han Lu feel warm in the heart. She stops arguing with Li Yong. Okay, dont let me see her again. Saying this, Han Lu turns and walks away without waiting for Li Yong. She gets in the car with Han Fei who is confused. Lyu Chun drives them to work obediently. Lu, Brother Yong actually has a family? Didnt he say that he is an orphan? He cheated us! Seeing that Han Lu looks unhappy, Han Fei says cautiously, Actually we can forgive him. But he still has a wife and that woman is so silly. I feel really bad. I cant stand it. Han Lu cant stand it either! But what can she do? She grits her teeth and says, If the silly woman is Li Yongs wife before me, I will not forgive him. I will not forgive him either. Han Fei also says resentfully. Why is my life so bitter? Han Lu says sadly. Lu, my life is also very bitter. Han Fei also says sadly. Why is your life bitter? Seeing that Han Fei has shed tears, Han Lu asks quickly. Why is your life bitter? Han Fei also asks. Youre so silly. You just compete with me. Now Li Yong has another woman. What is the use of competing with me? We are sisters. We must work together. Lu, I will not envy you anymore in the future. I will drive that silly woman away. Okay, lets drive the silly woman away together. If we cant drive her away, we will drive away Li Yong who is bastard. Lu, you cant drive away Brother Yong. He is so outstanding. Isnt it easy for him to find a woman? While they are on the way to the company resentfully, Li Yong is also facing the cripple and Xiao Xiaopan resentfully. Uncle, take her away. Take her away now. Li Yong says madly. He can imagine how angry Han Lu is now. He has tried hard to improve their relationship. He doesnt want to go back to the previous deadlocked status. I dare not! Xiaoyong, dont force me. You must let her stay. The cripple says anxiously, Your master is considering it for you. This is really good for you. Dont ruin my family while saying that youre being good to me. Li Yong says resentfully. Your master said that you can practice by having sex with Xiaopan. Although she is silly, she can help you be stronger. You need her now. You can practice mental cultivation method by having sex with her. What? Practice by having sex with her? Li Yong takes a glance at Xiao Xiaopan once again and sees that shes smirking and looking at him. Her saliva drips down the corner of her mouth. He really has no lust at all. If he has to practice by having sex with such a woman, he would rather practice alone and grow up slowly. No, I dont want to. Li Yong grits his teeth and says. Chapter 262 - His Hard Work Is Not in Vain Chapter 262 His Hard Work Is Not in VainIf you have to let me take her away, you have to get your masters permission. Otherwise I cant do it. Seeing that the cripple is so awkward, Li Yong doesnt bear to force him again. Li Yong knows that his master has now entered the mode of practice. He wont be awake before the time so it is useless to look for him. Li Yong takes a deep breath and has to endure it for the time being. Li Yong thinks that he and the cripple have been separated with each other for many days. He cant quarrel with him now. So Li Yong asks the cripple to sit down and makes him tea personally. But the cripple doesnt drink it. He hands the tea to Xiao Xiaopan, who is sitting next to Li Yong. She is staring at Li Yong and keeps smirking and drooling. The cripple says respectfully, Madam, please drink tea. What madam? Uncle, I wont marry her. Saying this, Li Yong still pours another cup of tea for the cripple and asks, Where did you find this silly woman? Xiaoyong, she is not silly. She is very smart! She lives next to our village. I told her about you and she still remembered you! She said she went to the same elementary school with you. You two were once classmates. Li Yong scratches his head and cant remember that he once had such a silly classmate, so he asks, How could she go to school since she is so silly? She wasnt silly before! She was very clever. She is the daughter of Doctor Xiao, the traditional Chinese doctor. Do you remember Doctor Xiao? You still urinated in bed when you were six years old. It was him who cured you. Li Yong feels awkward. He doesnt want to mention anything about his childhood. His penis was very small. After Doctor Xiao treated his bed-wetting disease, his penis suddenly became a lot bigger, so that he has so big penis now. But what the cripple says reminds him of a beautiful scenery in his childhood. That was the best girl student in his class. She was his deskmate whose name was Xiao Xiaopan. She always had a ponytail that swayed while she ran. She once asked him, What is your ideal? At that time, Li Yong didnt know what ideal was. He asked her, What is your ideal? I want to be a doctor. I want to be the most powerful doctor in the world to cure everyones illness. Seeing her excited look, Li Yong felt that being a doctor was a great thing, so Li Yong also said, I want to be a doctor too. I also want to be the most powerful doctor to cure my uncles lame leg. Many years have passed. Now, looking at Xiao Xiaopan in front of him, Li Yong cant recall the beautiful picture in his memories. It seems that those beautiful memories have vanished all of a sudden. But it makes Li Yong become soft in his heart. He is no longer angry and upset. Instead, he asks sympathetically, Uncle, why did she become silly? She came into the mountain to pick herbs. In the deep mountain, she encountered several hooligans. She was only twelve years old at that time. Those hooligans saw that she was beautiful and wanted to harass her. I heard that she jumped off the cliff to keep herself unstained. Then she became stupid and never went to school from then on. Li Yong feels painful in the heart and sympathizes with this silly woman. But he feels uncomfortable again and hurriedly asks, Did she keep herself unstained? Dont care about this. She is your wife whether she kept herself unstained or not. The cripple sighs and says. I dont mean this. I mean Li Yong feels that he is a little inhuman to care about such a thing. Being unstained is nothing compared with a persons life. Li Yong wants to refute but doesnt know what to say. This psychological activity makes him see the weakness of human. Xiaoyong, I am leaving. Ill leave Xiaopan here. This child really suffered a lot. You cant bully her! Saying this, the cripple stands up and walks out. I wont bully her. I just dont want to see her. Li Yong thinks. At the same time, he stands up and grabs the cripple. He says, Uncle, since you come here, stay for a few days! No, Im not used to living in the city. Ive finished my task and have to go back. I also have a family. I have been out for half a month. I miss my wife. Li Yong is immediately reminded of Widow Wang and cant help sighing. Seeing that the cripple insists on leaving, Li Yong has to send him out of the door. Xiao Xiaopan follows the cripple and wants to leave too. After getting along with the cripple for a while, she has become dependent on him. The cripple persuades her and she finally agrees to stay. However, after the cripple left, she stops smirking and doesnt stare at Li Yong anymore. She closes her mouth and dares not to drool. She seems to be afraid of Li Yong, so she stays away and looks for a place that she thinks is safe. Li Yong takes her to the living room and says to the nanny, Ms. Wang, may I trouble you to help her take a bath? No trouble, no trouble at all. You can just order me. Ill do it now. While Ms. Wang is helping Xiao Xiaopan take a bath in the bathroom, Li Yong opens the clairvoyant vision to check Xiao Xiaopans body. Its really amazing that her body really has the internal strength acupoint recorded in the mental cultivation method of practicing by having sex. As long as they combine their internal strength in this acupoint, they can expand their meridians and become stronger. But Xiao Xiaopan has never practiced and has no internal strength. If Li Yong wants to practice by having sex with her, he needs to teach her to practice and help her develop internal strength. After that, they can practice by having sex with each other. Li Yong thinks about it and feels its too difficult. It is not a one-off effort. He is already very powerful by practicing alone. Why should he practice by having sex? Although he met Wang Yunyun who is exceptionally powerful, but after all, there arent so many powerful persons! Therefore, Li Yong makes up his mind and decides never to practice by having sex with Xiao Xiaopan. Then Li Yong continues to check Xiao Xiaopans body and finds that there is a black blood clot in her cerebral cortex. Its as big as the nail of a thumb and blocks part of the cranial nerve. Her becoming silly should be caused by this blood clot. Li Yong immediately decides to cure her and make her a normal woman. But the location of this blood clot is very special. It is in the middle of the cranial bone. There is a distance between it and several acupoints on the head. It seems to be very difficult to do acupuncture directly. Li Yong decides to have a try. After Xiao Xiaopan cleaned her body, she wears a set of clean clothes and a pair of slippers with black hair scattered on her back. When she walks out slowly, Li Yong waves hand to her and says, Come here. Xiao Xiaopan hesitates and hurriedly stops. Then she looks at Li Yong and suddenly jumps up cheerfully, even shaking off the slippers. She doesnt put them on and jumps and runs to Li Yong while keeping saying, Man, you are a man. You are my man. The saliva flows down her mouth again, like a wolf seeing the prey. Li Yong feels awkward and really wants to cover his ears. He hurriedly says with a serious look, Shut up. Xiao Xiaopan hesitates again and suddenly begins to cry. She turns around and runs to Ms. Wang Yuan. She was taken care of by Wang Yuan just now, so she believes that Wang Yuan is a good person. Li Yong immediately feels that he is not acting well. Why does he bother himself about with a silly woman? Seeing her crying loudly, Li Yong blames himself and hurriedly catches up and grabs her. He tries to make a smile that he thinks is good-looking and says, Xiaopan, dont be afraid. Come with me. However, Xiao Xiaopan is still scared, especially when seeing Li Yong revealing this constipation-like smile. She hurriedly retreats, like a child who is escaping from the ghost. However, how can she run out of Li Yongs hand? She is pulled by Li Yong to sit in the sofa in the living room. But she dares not to laugh or breathe aloud. Li Yong is afraid of frightening her again, so he smiles and says, Close your eyes, okay? Xiao Xiaopan turns to look at Wang Yuan and wants to ask for help. Wang Yuan hurriedly walks over and sits next to Xiao Xiaopan. She smiles and comforts her, Xiaopan, dont be afraid. Listen to him and close your eyes. Xiao Xiaopan thinks about it and rolls her eyes for three times. Then she finally closes her eyes. Li Yong takes out the silver needles and finds the acupoints on Xiao Xiaopans head. Then he pierces three needles into her head quickly and lightly. He does it so lightly that Xiao Xiaopan even doesnt feel anything. The locations of these three acupoints are the closest to the blood clot. It depends on whether it works to cure Xiao Xiaopan. Li Yong signals Wang Yuan to cooperate with him. Then he begins to concentrate. He keeps swirling the three silver needles with his fingers and sweats a lot after a while. His internal strength is consumed very fast. Li Yong cant stand it before long, so he has to give up. Fortunately, he observes with his clairvoyant vision and finds that the blood clot becomes a little smaller. It was as big as the thumb, but now it has the size of the index finger. Li Yong sees hope. Although he doesnt earn a penny, he feels very fulfilled. He takes a breath and wipes the sweat on his face with his hand. He smiles and says, I can cure her as long as I have enough time. I believe I can cure her. Seeing that Li Yong is too tired to stand instantly, Wang Yuan is shocked and hurriedly supports him. She wipes the sweat on his forehead and says gently, Xiaoyong, be careful. Li Yong takes a deep breath and recovers himself. Then he says to Xiao Xiaopan, Stand up and come with me. Xiao Xiaopan opens her eyes, looks at Li Yong and then looks around. She seems to have her own subjective consciousness and asks curiously, Where am I? Why am I in such a beautiful place? Wang Yuan is shocked. Has she been cured? Li Yong feels proud and says smilingly, My name is Li Yong. Im your brother! Brother? Xiao Xiaopan looks at Li Yong, as if shes trying hard to recollect whether she has such a brother. After thinking for a long time, she cant remember anything. Then she just follows Li Yong blankly and walks out. Get in. Li Yong opens the door of the car and says. What is this? Are you going to shut me up? It seems that Xiao Xiaopan doesnt know cars and dares not to get in. Ill take you out to play. Li Yong says faintly. Play? Okay, I like playing the most. Xiao Xiaopan instantly becomes silly again. She cheers, gets into the car and sits well. Seeing that she doesnt drool or stare at him anymore, Li Yong is very happy. It seems to be the most direct proof of his effective treatment. His hard work is not in vain. Chapter 263 - Expensive Black Jade Chapter 263 Expensive Black JadeLi Yong dares not to leave her at home. If Han Lu sees her when she gets off work, she will kick up a fuss. Li Yong sends Xiao Xiaopan to the Yong Kang Clinic and decides to let Yang Changkong take care of her. He will send her back to the mountain after he cures her. If she doesnt want to go back, he can also give her a job. However, he will never practice by having sex with her, not to mention marry her. His master found this woman for him. Only Yang Changkong can receive her. Senior Brother, this is my elementary school classmate. She came to me from the country. She likes traditional Huaxia medicine and is a descendant of a family that is specialized in traditional Huaxia medicine. Let her help you here. Li Yong says faintly. Yang Changkong puts down the book of ancient medicine, which is quite unusual. He looks up at Xiao Xiaopan and says to Li Yong, Isnt she the wife that master has chosen for you? You can practice by having sex with her. She should live with you. What do you mean by sending her here? You know everything! Li Yong sighs and says. Of course I know. The cripple brought her here and stayed here for more than ten days. He waited for you to come back and then handed her over to you. Now he has left, right? Yang Changkong asks. Yes, but I have had a wife. I cant marry her! Li Yong says awkwardly. You neednt marry her. You can just practice by having sex with her. Understand? Yang Changkong smiles bitterly. Yes. But my wife is jealous. The consequence will be very serious if she gets angry. Li Yong says helplessly. Cant you even handle your wife? As the Host of Nanshan School, you should at least marry 36 wives. If you cant even handle one, then master is really wrong about you! I think master should take back Shi Ying and look for another successor! Yang Changkong touches his beard and smiles insidiously. Li Yong immediately says arrogantly, Of course I can handle a woman. I just dont want to marry so many women. I love my wife and she loves me too. I think one wife is enough. One is enough? Are you physically weak? Yang Changkong asks in a weird way. My physical strength is dozens of times of a normal man. How can I not be strong enough? Li Yong says unhappily. Then how can you be satisfied with only one woman? Dont lie to me. Do you think I dont know that you have at least five women except for your wife, right? Ah? Senior Brother, how do you know? Li Yong asks in surprise. He counts in the heart that he really has several women. He also knows that Han Lu wont be able to stand it if he puts all his energy on Han Lu. They made love twice last night and Han Lu could hardly get out of bed. She even had no strength to walk today. If they do it twice again tonight, Han Lu will definitely faint. Actually I dont know and I was just asking. Now I know by judging from your expression that you really have so many women. Youre good. Master wasnt wrong about you! Yang Changkong pats Li Yongs shoulder and says. He rarely behaves intimately with Li Yong like this. Li Yongs face changes and he is very angry, You are cheating me? I am the Host! Yang Changkong immediately folds his hands in front of his chest and says smilingly, Junior Brother. The Hosts of Nanshan School were always honest and wont tell lies. Its the essential virtue of the Host. You are so crafty. How could you say that I was cheating you? Hey, Ive brought her here anyway. Let her stay here! Li Yong will not easily trust Yang Changkong anymore. Junior Brother, why dont you want her? Is it because she is silly? But I see that she is better than before. If it goes on like this, its very likely that she is restored to a normal person! Yang Changkong touches his beard and looks at Xiao Xiaopan. Yang Changkong and Xiao Xiaopan got along with each other for more than ten days and have been familiar with each other. In the past, Xiao Xiaopan would say hello to him cheerfully and talk silly words. But now in his eyes, Xiao Xiaopan actually has some consciousness like a normal person. She doesnt drool anymore and nearly looks like a normal person. She just stands aside quietly. She doesnt talk or move, just like a normal person. Because I treated her. Li Yong says. Yang Changkong hesitates and immediately says happily, Junior Brother, your medical skills are so brilliant that you can even cure such a symptom? Master really didnt look you wrong! Yang Changkong examined Xiao Xiaopans illness. He could do nothing with his medical skills. He thought that Li Yongs medical skills would not exceed his. He didnt expect that Li Yong was better than him. Li Yong sighs and says, I just cured her a little bit. It will take at least half a year to cure her completely! Its amazing. Its amazing even if it will take one year to cure her. Junior Brother, what skill did you use to treat her? Seeing the eager eyes of Yang Changkong, Li Yong makes up his mind and says, I wont tell you. Junior Brother, I have been here to help you for so long and Ive never asked for a penny. Besides, I saved you once and will continue to protect you in the future. I have never asked for your reward. I only want to know this Ill teach you unless you receive her and take care of her for me. Li Yong doesnt want to listen to Yang Changkong who talks so much, so he points at Xiao Xiaopan and says smilingly. Okay, I promise you. If she has the talent to study medicine, I will accept her as a disciple. Is that okay?! Yang Changkong agrees quickly. It can be seen that he is really looking forward to pursuing better medical skills. Li Yong is very satisfied, so he tells him the way he treated Xiao Xiaopan. Yang Changkong admires it excitedly and then begins to meditate. He also hurriedly picks up a pen and takes record. Each sentence that Li Yong said is almost a medical truth. Yang Changkong admires him very much. Yang Changkong now discovers that Li Yongs medical skills are not only a little better than his, but also a lot better. He cant catch up with Li Yong. At this moment, he truly recognizes Li Yong as the Host. After Li Yong explains the treatment method, he walks around in the clinic and then leaves. Its nearly noon, so he goes back home and waits for Han Lu and Han Fei to go home from work and have lunch together. But when he arrives at the front of his home, he sees an old man in a yellow shirt talking to the bodyguard at the gate. He looks at them from afar and finds that the bodyguard is very polite under the pressure of the old man in a yellow shirt. Li Yong presses the car horn. The old man in a yellow shirt immediately turns around. Li Yong immediately recognizes him when he sees his face. He is the personal follower of the lady that he met when he gambled stones in Shikang. At that time, the old man bought all those colored stones that Li Yong gambled. The old man in a yellow shirt also recognizes Li Yong immediately. He walks over with a faint smile, Boss, Im coming for you. I didnt expect that I would be so fortunate to find you. Li Yong gets off the car and signals the bodyguard to drive the car into the garage. Then he walks towards the old man in a yellow shirt. He asks smilingly, Mr. Huang, what do you want? Mr. Huang? Haha, my name is Zhi. You can call me Huang Zhi. I come here for you today because I want to buy some black stones from you. I dont know whether you have any. Huang Zhi says directly with a smile. Recently, he has been looking for black stones not only in Huaxia, but also in the world. He has been looking for black stones for so long, but most of the stones he bought were from Li Yong. Therefore, since he cant find any, he comes to Li Yong once again. I dont have stones! I sold you all the stones I got at that time. Li Yong laughs and says. Huang Zhi takes out cigarettes and gives one to Li Yong. After being rejected by Li Yong, he doesnt smoke either and puts the cigarettes away. Then he says smilingly, Boss, you could get so many black stones by gambling at a time. Is there any special skill? Yes, but this is my secret. Li Yong says. I didnt mean to inquire about your secrets. I just want to ask you to help me look for some black stones. What do you say? I can give you a higher price. Well, I am not available for the time being! Besides, it also depends on luck. I dont know if I can get any, right? Li Yong chats with Huang Zhi outside the door. He doesnt plan to invite Huang Zhi to be a guest at home. Because he knows nothing about this old man. Huang Zhi looks so amiable, but no one knows what he is thinking about. Youre right. Well, remember to sell them to me if you get black stones while gambling. This is my number. Please keep it. Huang Zhi hands Li Yong a business card with only numbers on it. Li Yong takes it and returns home after Huang Zhi left. Li Yong doesnt know why Huang Zhi is looking for black jade stones. Of course, next time he goes to Shikang to gamble on stones, he can easily sell the colored jade stones if he finds any, so Li Yong saves Huang Zhis phone number. Then he sees WeChat on the phone. He hesitates and opens it. Beep. The message tone rings. Li Yong clicks it and sees that these messages are from Luo Qingmin. Of course. He has only one friend in his WeChat. The messages are all from her. This woman is really bold! She sends him a nude photo of herself, but the expression is normal. Its not as dissolute as the picture that Li Yong took. She doesnt have an adult toy in her hands. Yong, Ive sent you the photo. You should delete the previous ones quickly. Yong, have you heard that? Yong, if you dont keep your word. I wont spare you. Because Li Yong doesnt reply to any of them, Luo Qingmin stops sending voice messages anymore. Li Yong directly ignores these messages. The woman is really bold to threaten him. He will not delete the photos. Li Yong opens the address book and adds all the friends he can add. Some need to be verified, and some are added directly. He then opens the discovery and sees the posts of some people. Some post their selfies. Some forward messages. Some post advertisements and some are looking for their dogs. He used WeChat before, so he is very familiar with it. Suddenly, he finds that there is someone who is purchasing black jade stones. He doesnt need to guess. This is the WeChat ID of Huang Zhi. His avatar is a black jade stone. Li Yong opens the instruction of black jade stone. He now knows that it is called black jade. It not only can be made into works of art, but also can help the warriors to practice. Help the warriors practice? Li Yong is shocked. He didnt know about this. No wonder the black jade is so expensive. Then Li Yong receives several messages on WeChat. Chapter 264 - Deputy General Manager of the Company Chapter 264 Deputy General Manager of the CompanyIs this Brother Yong? This is Han Feis voice, You actually have other wives. You make me so disappointed. Xiaoyong, where are you? This is Zhang Yurongs voice. Xiaoyong, do you miss me? This is Huang Anhes voice. She always asks Li Yong whether he misses her, but she never says that she misses Li Yong. Li Yong smiles and replies to her with red lips. There are several more messages from women that have a relationship with Li Yong. Li Yong replies to them one by one and remarks their names so as not to make a mistake. After half an hour, Li Yong finds that everyone sends him WeChat messages except Han Lu, so he carefully sends her a message, My darling, its time to get off work! I am waiting for you to come back to eat at home. Xiaoyong, what are you talking about? I am your mother. Its a voice message from Sun Xiaomei. Li Yong is very embarrassed and hurriedly apologizes. Then he asks, Mom, whats Lus WeChat ID? She doesnt have one. Sun Xiaomei replies, Have you come back? Have you recollected the money? Li Yong hurriedly reports the situation to her. After chatting with Sun Xiaomei, Li Yong finds that he has received several more messages. They are all asking where he is, what he is doing and whether he is available to come over to play, and so on. He suddenly finds that WeChat is really an annoying software. How can he have time to chat? So Li Yong doesnt reply to them anymore and closes it. Han Lu is really clever for not using WeChat. Doing business through phone calls directly is quite efficient. Before long, Han Lu and Han Fei come back. To Li Yongs surprise, they dont talk to him after coming back. They are just looking around for something. They find nothing after a while, so they ask, Where is your wife? My wife is you! Li Yong hurriedly grabs Han Lus little hand and says seriously. Hey, let me ask you. When did that silly woman marry you? Han Lu asks angrily. Tell us. Han Fei also urges him angrily. I didnt marry her. It is the first time I have seen her too. I didnt know her before. Ive driven her away. Li Yong says seriously. Han Lu and Han Fei are relieved. Their looks are relaxed. Then they have lunch together. After lunch, they go to rest. Li Yong wants to get onto the bed to make out with Han Lu, but he is pushed away by her. Li Yong sees that Han Lus private part is swollen, so he asks, Is it painful? You bastard, dont touch me. Han Lu endures the pain and scolds him angrily. Im helping you. Youre so painful. Let me treat you and youll be all right. Li Yong says patiently. Get out. I dont need you to treat me. Han Lu becomes more and more angry. Li Yong gets angry immediately and applies Ecstasy Finger Technique to massage Han Lus body. Han Lu becomes gentle quickly and holds Li Yong tightly. She blushes and says, Darling, I want you. Li Yong takes out the silver needle and cures the wound of Han Lu first. Then he takes out his mobile phone to take a video of Han Lus dissolute look. Next, Li Yong uses the silver needle to vent the desire of Han Lu and plays the video to her. Han Lu cant believe that she looks like that. She is too ashamed that she wants to grab Li Yongs phone and throw it. Li Yong threatens her, Dont move, or else I will make you look like this one more time. Han Lu is shocked and immediately becomes a fair lady. She dares not to move again. But she is very angry in the heart. She holds back her tears and glares at Li Yong, as if she hates him very much. She feels really good about that, but she doesnt want to see herself become like that. This almost changes her understanding of herself. She cant accept it. She wont say darling you are so good, but will say Li Yong youre a bastard. If she is not afraid that Li Yong will do it to her again, she will definitely say bastard. Darling, dont look at me so poorly and pitifully, okay? Li Yong says with a smile. Han Lu says nothing. She just gets up and walks out. Although its still not work time in the afternoon, she doesnt want to stay at home. She wants to go to the company. Fei, go to work. She shouts at the next door when she walks out of the room. Lu, dont you have a rest? Han Fei asks. If you dont go, Ill go first. Saying this, Han Lu goes downstairs. Lu, wait for me. Han Fei rushes out of the room to chase her. Li Yong also catches up with them. He drives them to the company. Its very quiet and no one talks in the car along the way. When the car stops, a group of young and beautiful men and women rush out from the side and quickly surround the car. They start to dance when the music sounds. A handsome man in fine clothes holds a microphone and sings smilingly, I love you. I love you. I really love you very much Han Fei who is about to get off says angrily, Its annoying. Theyre coming again. Lu, what should I do? Should we let Brother Yong drive them away? Brother Yong, can you drive them away? Its a piece of cake. Li Yong looks outside and sees a group of ordinary people, Ill beat them away. Han Lu takes a glance at Li Yong. She thought that she would never talk to Li Yong, but she cant help telling him, You can drive them away, but you cant beat them. The man who is singing is Zhou Honghui, the son of the Zhou Family. We cant offend them. Okay. Li Yong smiles happily at Han Lu and gets off the car. Li Yong looks up and sees the handsome guy who is singing is really Zhou Honghui. He is dressed like an idol singer. Those dancing men and women are not ordinary dancers. Every movement and expression of them is very natural and vivid. The mans singing is a little annoying. Apart from that, this flash is very successful. Just when Li Yong is hesitating whether he should take away the mans microphone, he finds another group of people coming around. Theyre holding a variety of flowers and make a circle around the car. In front of the circle are five words. I love you, Han Fei. Even Li Yong feels new about such a scene. But it is obviously not proper to appreciate this now. Han Fei who is sitting in the car is angry. Li Yong cant let his sister-in-law angry! Therefore, he quietly takes out a silver needle and flicks it from a dozen meters away. Zhou Honghui stops singing abruptly, and suddenly falls down to the ground. He convulses all over the body and screams, as if hes got a strange disease. The music suddenly stops and the men and women whore dancing also stop. They surround Zhou Honghui at once. My god! What happened to Mr. Zhou? Is he sick? What is the disease? Its too weird. Li Yong pretends to be warm-hearted and shouts, Im a doctor. Let me have a look. When hearing that there is a doctor here, they immediately get out of the way and let Li Yong walk inside. Li Yong smiles and pats Zhou Honghuis body. Then he takes out the silver needle that he flicked, pretends to be surprised and says, He seems to have got a strange infectious disease. Everyone scatters quickly. Call an ambulance now. Hearing that it is an infectious disease, everyone runs a dozen meters away like birds that hear the gunshot. My hand. I touched him just now. Damn it. Stay away from us. Everyone is in a mess. Some are screaming and some are sympathetic with him. The ambulance arrives soon. The doctors lift Zhou Honghui and take him away. The onlookers quickly scatter. Han Lu and Han Fei come to Li Yong. Han Fei asks, Brother Yong, does the bastard Zhou Honghui really get an infectious disease? It seems to be! Li Yong shows a serious look. Arent you a doctor? Why didnt you treat him? Han Lu glares at Li Yong. Why should I treat him? What if he comes to harass Fei again after being healed? Li Yong asks her. I dont want to see him anymore. Brother Yong, do you know what he said? He said that the reason why he wanted to marry me was because his father forced him to do so. He said that his father forced him to become a relative of you. Han Fei says unhappily. Become my relative? Li Yong laughs and says, He is not qualified. What are you bragging about? Han Lu sneers and walks to the company. Li Yong then also comes to Han Lus company. He finds that there is an office for the Deputy General Manager. He looks inside and finds that it is Luo Qingmin. Isnt Luo Qingmin an interpreter? When did her become the Deputy General Manager of the company? When Li Yong is thinking about this problem, he sees Luo Qingmin standing up and walking out. He hurriedly gets into Han Lus office and wants to avoid Luo Qingmin. He doesnt want to meet her. What are you doing here? Seeing Li Yong breaking in, Han Lu asks angrily. Darling, Im coming to see you. Li Yong says smilingly. Dont bother me. This is the company. Please follow the rules and go back to work. Li Yong is a salesman. He is about to leave, but he finds that Luo Qingmin is knocking at the door. Then she pushes in and sees Li Yong. She hesitates and pretends not to know him. Luo Qingmin takes a contract and walks to Han Lu. She says, Lu, Ive found that there are flaws in this contract. Li Yong hurriedly leaves the office and returns to the sales department. Now the manager of the sales department is Zheng Xinmei, but there is one word before the word manager: intern. It means that she is still an intern manager. If she doesnt do well, she may be dismissed at any time. Seeing that shes working seriously, Li Yong doesnt go in to bother her. He walks around and is stopped by Luo Qingmin when he is about to leave the company. Why did you ignore me? Seeing no one around, Luo Qingmin asks fiercely. What? Li Yong doesnt understand what she means. You said that you would delete those photos and videos as long as I sent the photo to you. Have you deleted it or not? Luo Qingmin grits her teeth and asks. What are you afraid of? I just watch them myself. I wont give them away. Li Yong laughs and says. What if you give them away? Luo Qingmin asks. Dont worry. Im not so stupid. Li Yong takes out his phone and says, Look, there is a password. But you promised me. Luo Qingmin asks seriously. Okay, Ill delete it. Saying this, Li Yong opens his phone and deletes all the photos and videos in front of Luo Qingmin. Chapter 265 - A Large Batch of Fake Medicine Luo Qingmin finally rests assured. She blinks her big eyes and smiles to Li Yong, Thank you, Yong. Li Yong sighs and says, I cant watch them in the future even if I want. Luo Qingmin looks around and suddenly gets close to Li Yong. She says gently, Its boring to watch the photos. If you want to watch, you can come to my home tonight. Ill let you watch directly. You can watch whatever you want. Li Yong is turned on by this woman. He is about to set about a time with her, but a colleague walks over. They hurriedly separate and pretend not to know each other, as if they are just passing by here. Now Li Yong phone rings. Seeing that it is Han Lu calling, Li Yong hurriedly answers it. Come to my office. Han Lu says coldly, and then she hangs up before Li Yong replies. Hearing the sound of hanging up, Li Yong becomes angry. Do you dare? Seeing Li Yong putting down his phone, Luo Qingmin gets close to him again and asks with a smile. Why not? Li Yong cant be looked down by this woman. Its a deal. Ill wait for you at home this evening. Luo Qingmin says half-jokingly. I want to ask whether your husband is at home. Li Yong is still worried. Bastard, I dont have a husband. Luo Qingmin pretends to be angry and says. Li Yong suddenly feels relieved and says, Okay, Ill go tonight. Then Ill take a shower and wait for you. Luo Qingmin smiles happily. Li Yong feels very strange. How can Luo Qingmin seduce him so brazenly? Is she so horny? Even if she is horny, she can also use tools. There is no need to find a man to do that thing in her home. Is there any conspiracy? They walk while talking. Then Li Yong comes to the front of Han Lus office. Li Yong knocks at the door gently. Then he pushes the door open and goes in without waiting for Han Lus answer. He sees that Zheng Xinmei is also here. She is reporting something to Han Lu. Li Yong directly interrupts them and asks boldly, Darling, what do you want me to do? There are some problems with a batch of drugs. You should accompany Manager Zheng to handle it. If you cant handle it, call the police. Han Lu has to stop the conversation with Zheng Xinmei and orders Li Yong. What happened? Is it so serious? Li Yong asks unhappily, Do we have to call the police? Seeing that Han Lu is not going to answer him, Li Yong looks at Zheng Xinmei. Zheng Xinmei chuckles and says, Here is the thing. A customer said that our drugs were fakes and they want to return them. How is it possible for us to produce fakes? Li Yong thinks this is impossible. Yeah, we dont produce fakes, but there are fakes on the market. Zheng Xinmei says helplessly, Besides, there are many of them and I dont know why. They have ruined the reputation of our brand. How dare they?! Li Yong is very angry. Xinmei, this is an opportunity to test your ability. You have to take it seriously. Han Lu orders her. Then she waves her small hand holding a pen and says, Go to deal with it. After leaving the company, they take a taxi to the warehouse distribution center of a pharmaceutical pioneer park. The employees here hear that the people in charge of the pharmaceutical company come so they immediately take them upstairs. Li Yong and Zheng Xinmei see that the people from the industrial and commercial department also come and are busy checking drugs. They have already identified several batches of fake drugs. These fake drugs are piled up and surrounded by a warning line. See? Your company has produced a lot of fake drugs. If they are circulated on the market, do you know how many people will die because of them? You are committing a crime. A leader of the industrial and commercial department points at Li Yong and Zheng Xinmei and rebukes them from the highest point of justice. We suffered a lot because of your fake drugs. We have paid for the drugs and are going to sell them, but they turned out to be fake drugs. See? They are not only occupying the place, but also delaying our business. You have to return our money and compensate us for the loss. Otherwise, well go to court to sue you. A senior manager of a distributor also points at Li Yong and Zheng Xinmei and yells at them angrily. You have affected our reputation. Our partners no longer trust us. Your behavior is really bad. You have to compensate us for all the losses. The State Administration for Industry and Commerce has done formal tests and has proved that these drugs are all fakes. You own a black-hearted company. You are disregarding the peoples lives and making money by using the lives of the people! There are also some people from other departments yelling. The reporters will arrive soon. Let the reporters expose them and let the people all over the country know it. Lets see how they explain to the people. You are earning money against your conscience. You are really conscienceless. Youll be punished Zheng Xinmei didnt expect that the thing would be so serious. She keeps retreating and sheds tears after being scolded by them. She has just been the sales manager and hasnt finished her internship. She has never seen such a big scene. What should I do? What should I do? How should I explain? She tries hard to think painfully. But her mind is completely blank and she doesnt know what to do. Finally, the accusations come to an end. She hurriedly says to everyone, Its impossible. The drugs of our company cant be fake At this moment, the explanation is obviously useless. Its better if she doesnt explain, because those people will get angry after hearing her explanation. Li Yong pulls Zheng Xinmeis sleeve to interrupt her. But her words still cause some people to yell. Of course youll defend yourselves, but the facts are in front of us. These are all evidence. If you have something to say, go to the judge. Ask your boss to explain to the judge. Weve not only informed the reporters, but also called the police. They will come soon. The evidence is solid. You are doomed. Dont explain to us. Its useless. Ill beat you if you continue to speak. Zheng Xinmei wipes her tears and hurriedly steps back. She finds that she cant handle this thing, so she looks at Li Yong sadly and asks gently, What should we do? Should we inform President Han? Not for the time being. Dont be upset. Tears cant solve the problem. Li Yong persuades her. Zheng Xinmei grits her teeth and replies firmly. She hurriedly wipes the last drop of tear. Li Yong walks forward and says loudly, Make way. I represent Lulu Pharmaceutical Company. Since weve come here, we will give you an explanation. Let me see if these are the products of our company. There is your factorys address, your trademark and your anti-fake label. How dare you say they are not yours? Open your eyes and take a good look at them. Li Yong frowns and walks to the inside. He picks up a box of cosmeceutical and has a look at it. Because he has already opened the clairvoyant vision and seen clearly that the package of the drug is exactly the same as that of the Lulu Pharmaceutical Company. However, the ingredients are different. This medicine is for the treatment of stomach problems, which is a mixture of more than a dozen herbs. Li Yong unpacks one box and gently opens it. He pinches it with his fingers and finds that there are no medicinal materials in it. This drug is made of flour. Passing flour off as medicine cant cure the diseases, but it also cant kill people. Li Yong really admires this bold forgery behavior, but these drugs are absolutely not produced by a legal company. The medicine in the box is completely different from those produced by Lulu Pharmaceutical Company. But how should he explain it to everyone? How can he let the industrial and commercial department turn to investigate other companies? The reporters and the police will come soon, which is indeed a troublesome problem. Who is your boss? I want to check your purchase records. Li Yong says to the fiercest middle-aged manager, I suspect that this batch of drugs was not delivered from Lulu Pharmaceutical Company. If you want to see our boss, let your boss come here. You are not qualified. Besides, you also have delivery records. Why dont you check in your company? Youre coming to cooperate with the investigation, not to investigate These people speak together at once to stop Li Yong from talking. Li Yong cant stand it anymore. He is about to beat those people that are adding to the trouble when he sees the police and reporters arriving. There are so many people that this place is crowded at once. The reporters begin to shoot and interview some people. Anyone who is interviewed will be informed in advance so they can get prepared. After theyve been prepared and have developed angry moods, the formal shooting begins. The police also start taking photos for evidence and maintaining order at the scene. Li Yong sees Wei Fangxia who leads the team. He becomes happy and walks to her quickly. He says smilingly, Madam Wei. What are you doing here? Wei Fangxia who is in a police uniform asks him as she directs the action of the police. Seeing Li Yong, she is also very curious. Is the matter here related to Li Yong? I represent Lulu Pharmaceutical Company to come to deal with this matter. I think this is a conspiracy. Li Yong says seriously. Wei Fangxia immediately understands. Han Lu is Li Yongs wife. This is related to the company of the Han Family, so its related to Li Yong. No wonder Li Yong is so anxious. Wei Fangxia takes a glance at Li Yong and smiles faintly, Conspiracy? Do you have any evidence? First of all, our company is unlikely to produce such fakes. Besides, there is always someone trying to assassinate me, so its very likely that they use this dirty means to frame me. Madam Wei, you have to trust me. Although there is no evidence, Li Yong is deeply convinced. He is particularly serious. Wei Fangxia thinks about it and nods, It seems to be possible. Can you cooperate with me to find out the truth? Li Yong asks seriously. How? As the captain of the police, Wei Fangxia feels its her duty to find out the truth. The truth will come to light as long as she learns about the situation from the leaders of the industrial and commercial department. She doesnt want Li Yong to get involved. Chapter 266 - I’ll Commit a Crime Today Chapter 266 Ill Commit a Crime TodayThese drugs are indeed fake, but they are definitely not produced by our company. I suspect that someone has exchanged the real drugs. The whole thing will come to light as long as the real drugs are found. Li Yong laughs and says. Do you think I dont understand such a simple thing? Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong and tells him with her expression that she is not an idiot, Can you find the real drugs? Li Yong scratches his hairs and signals Wei Fangxia to go aside where there are few people. They walk to a relatively quiet place. Then Li Yong says smilingly, Madam Wei, it is really a bit difficult, but it is not so difficult to look for the drugs. Just think! Who can get benefits after framing my company? Just tell me. Dont always ask me. Wei Fangxia says unhappily. She really has a temper! Li Yong is dissatisfied but he still says smilingly, This distributor is very suspicious. Help me check who the boss is here first. I want to see him. Then I can figure it out. Why should I listen to you? Wei Fangxia looks up at the ceiling coldly and arrogantly. In the past, when she was teased by Li Yong, she even wanted to bite him. Now seeing Li Yong being obedient, she feels really good. You dont need to listen to me. You will cooperate with me. Li Yong explains patiently. He didnt expect that Wei Fangxia dares to embarrass him. But he has to behave well since he is asking for her help. Why should I cooperate with you? Wei Fangxia says arrogantly. Because we need to find the truth! Li Yong becomes a bit irritated. Its our polices duty to find the truth. What is it to do with you? You just have to wait for the news. I am also a policeman! Li Yong takes out his certificate. Yes! But Im in charge of this case, understand? Besides, you are an undercover police. Dont show off your identity everywhere. Wei Fangxia pokes Li Yongs chest with her fingers and says arrogantly. Li Yong really wants to tear off her police uniform and let her big boobs get some air. It seems that her brain is ruined because her chest cant breathe. Madam Wei, how about this? As long as you cooperate with me, I will not let you have a baby for me. I find that your milk is adequate, but it is very likely to be poisonous. Li Yong tries hard to make the biggest compromise. Bastard Wei Fangxia blushes and waves her fist to beat Li Yong. After Li Yong dodged, she touches the gun on the waist and even wants to shoot him. Seeing that she is going to take the gun, Li Yong hurriedly comes back to her side and lets her beat him several times. It makes a few police officers who are maintaining the order and the onlookers curious. Is it enough? Im warning you, if you dont cooperate with me, Ill report to Director Yang that you lent me the gun and let me kill the kidnappers in Japan. I think by that time, you cant even be a police, not to mention a captain. Seeing that Wei Fangxia is immune to soft tactic, Li Yong has to become tough. Its not true! I didnt lend you the gun, and I didnt deliberately let you kill the kidnappers. You stole my gun. It was you Wei Fangxia gets mad. She is nearly unable to suppress her anger. I dont care. I will just report to Director Yang like this. Li Yong shows a shameless smile and says, By that time, your reputation will be ruined even if youre not very wrong. Wei Fangxia grits her teeth and says angrily, Okay, Ill cooperate with you. Tell me what I should do. First, let the police drive the reporters out and warn them not to broadcast anything until the thing is clear. Wei Fangxia immediately takes out the interphone and orders, Captain Zhou, the evidence of this case is not enough and we cant be certain of some doubts. Im investigating. Ask the reporters to get out and then maintain the order. Then Wei Fangxia turns to look at Li Yong and asks fiercely, What else do you want? Check who the boss is here? Li Yong is very satisfied, so he says smilingly with an encouraging smile. Wei Fangxia calls another person with the interphone and asks, Who is the boss here? Captain, the boss is called Lyu Binlin. His office is on the 12th floor. Weve just got in touch with him. He is upstairs and said that he will cooperate with our investigation at any time. It is Lyu Binlin? Li Yong is very surprised. You know this person? Wei Fangxia asks in surprise. I know him and I am very familiar with him. He is my college classmate. Li Yong says smilingly and raises his head. He opens the clairvoyant vision and looks up at the 12th floor. He sees Lyu Binlin in an office. To his surprise, there are two acquaintances of him besides Lyu Binlin. One is Deng Yitian and the other is Deng Shouyin. They are the evil trio! Li Yong is almost sure that they are the ones who did all these behind the scene. Sure enough, when Li Yong just begins to listen, he hears Lyu Binlin laughing viciously, Lulu Pharmaceutical Company is doomed this time. We have planned it for so long and finally take revenge on them. I heard that Li Yong has come to deal with it. Will he find something? Deng Shouyin says cautiously. He can find nothing. We bought the real drugs and replaced the medicine inside. Weve spent more than 10 million yuan in order to destroy them. Just wait and see! Their company will go bankrupt and they will be jailed Then will their company compensate for our losses? They should not only compensate, but should offer us double compensation. Its written clearly on the contract. They must pay it all. What are you looking at? Wei Fangxia asks in confusion, because she sees that Li Yong is looking up at the ceiling with face changing quickly. He squints with evil light in his eyes and doesnt talk for a long time. Lets go upstairs to see the boss. Li Yong is furious but he looks very calm. If you want to see him, it is better in the police station. Why do you have to see him here? Wei Fangxia thinks its not appropriate, because private meeting doesnt meet the requirements. Will you go or not? Li Yong asks coldly. He doesnt want to waste a second here. Wei Fangxia is frightened. She feels that Li Yongs body suddenly bursts into a cold current. She cant help shuddering, so she hurriedly says, Go, lets go! Zheng Xinmei follows up and asks, Xiaoyong, what should I do? Should I inform President Han? No, just wait for my good news. Li Yong smiles and takes Wei Fangxia to the elevator. Bastard, I am helping you now. Why are you unkind to me? Seeing Li Yong talking coldly to her but smiling at Zheng Xinmei, Wei Fangxia gets angry and says discontentedly. Are you angry? I will not let you have a baby for me. What are you angry at? Or you will have a baby son for me? Li Yong changes the topic and says smilingly. Go to hell. Wei Fangxia is so angry that her boobs are trembling, which looks very scary. On the 12th floor, Li Yong kicks open the door of Lyu Binlins office. The wood door is broken with wood chips flying everywhere. The loud noise even makes the whole building shake. Wei Fangxia is shocked. Now she discovers that Li Yong has been suppressing huge anger. Lyu Binlin, Deng Yitian and Deng Shouyin in the office are more frightened. The sudden loud noise almost frightens them to death. They think its an earthquake and are frightened. They crawl under the desk like rats and make themselves covered with dirt. When they look everything clearly under the table and see it was Li Yong who broke in, they climb up angrily and shake off the wood chips on their clothes. Then they glare at Li Yong and begin to yell at him. Bastard, this is my place. You cant make trouble here. You have to compensate for the damages here. Police, arrest this bastard now. How dare he do this But Wei Fangxia doesnt move. She is shocked by Li Yongs anger. He broke the wooden door by kicking, which shocks her too much. She has never seen such a powerful foot. Li Yong, however, is walking towards the three people step by step. The three people yell at a smaller voice and become more scared as Li Yong approaches them. When Li Yong comes to the front of them, they dare not to make a sound and are all staring at him, as if theyre facing a terrible beast and will get killed if theyre careless. Why do you want to frame me? Why did you change the good medicines into flour? If you have a hatred for me, just come to me. I am here now. You can do it! Take revenge now. Come! Li Yong says with voice getting louder. He yells the last word. Lyu Binlin is too scared to speak. Deng Yitian and Deng Shouyin are trembling because of fear. They are all aware of Li Yongs power. They are no match to him. They cant take revenge on him. They even dare not to think about it when facing Li Yong. Now Wei Fangxia finally reacts and hurriedly catches up and says, Li Yong, what are you doing? Im warning you that you cant act recklessly. Lyu Binlin gets the courage at once and shouts, There is a policewoman here. You cant mess around. Deng Yitian and Deng Shouyin also calm down and sneer together, Youll break the law if you hit us. Li Yong grabs Lyu Binlins neck and lifts him up. Lyu Binlin is hung two meters high in the air and falls on the ground with a bang. He screams as his face is swollen and bruised. Wei Fangxia is shocked. If the man dies, not only will Li Yong get into trouble, but she will also be involved, so she says again, Li Yong, dont beat them. You are committing a crime. Calm down. Ill commit a crime today. Li Yong shouts loudly. Deng Yitian and Deng Shouyin are too scared to stand. They hold the edge of the table and barely stand. They are nearly desperate after seeing Li Yongs cruel eyes like a mad beast. Chapter 267 - The Spokesman of the Police However, what Wei Fangxia said suddenly gives them a hope. They become happy in the heart and still look fearful. They say in a panic, Calm down. You are committing a crime. Li Yong doesnt pay attention to them. After Wei Fangxias voice just faded, he makes a move again and grabs Deng Shouyins neck. Then he shouts at him, Why did you want to use fake drugs to replace the real ones of our company? Where did you put the real drugs? Tell me honestly. Tell me now. Then, before they answer, Li Yong throws him into the air. Deng Shouyin is like a human kite. He flies away and then falls down on the floor heavily. He is even worse than Lyu Binlin with blood splashing everywhere. He directly faints without making a sound. No one knows if he is still alive. Seeing Deng Shouyin faint, Lyu Binlin suddenly dares not to yell and scold anymore. He looks at Li Yong from afar, and his hatred gradually fades. Suddenly he feels grateful. He wants to thank Li Yong for his mercy to him. Wei Fangxia is furious. Li Yong gets crueler as she persuades him. She cant stand seeing it anymore, so she shouts loudly, Li Yong, if you dare to kill someone today, I will arrest you. Stop now. But Li Yong suddenly glares at Deng Yitian with his fierce eyes. Deng Yitian is too scared that he directly flops on the floor. Before Li Yong asks, he cries and says, Dont hit me. Ill tell you. Ill tell you everything. We changed the real drugs, put them into a bag and threw to the dumping ground This is what Li Yong wants. He feels relieved and smiles. When he turns around, he finds that Wei Fangxia is pointing at his head with her pistol. She looks very angry, as if she is about to shoot. Madam Wei, thank you for your performance. Now the truth has come to the light. Send someone to the dumping ground to look for evidence immediately. Li Yong raises his hand and moves her pistol away. Then he smiles and says. Performance? Wei Fangxia hesitates and then slowly puts away her pistol. Li Yong was furious just now. Then he becomes happy and smiles in only a moment, which is difficult for her to accept. How can you change so fast as a man? Shouldnt you stick to the end? But she also heard Deng Yitians words. She thinks for a moment and suddenly understands. It turns out that Li Yong was acting. But it was too bloody! Wei Fangxia looks at Deng Shouyin that is unknown whether he is dead or alive. Then she sneers and asks, What if he dies? Dont worry! I knew what I was doing when I beat him. He cant be dead. Saying this, Li Yong lifts Deng Yitian who is lying on the floor. Then he finds that Deng Yitians pants are wet with liquid dripping down. A smelly smell suddenly spreads. Li Yong hurriedly covers his nose. He was so scared that he even wet his pants. But Li Yong cant dislike and avoid him now. He has to lift him to the front of the door and orders Wei Fangxia, Dont stand still. Let the police take him to look for the evidence. Then Wei Fangxia takes out the interphone and gives an order. Before long, several policemen come up hurriedly. Wei Fangxia asks two of them to take Deng Yitian to look for evidence in the dumping ground. The rest of the police will wait here for next order. Li Yong and Wei Fangxia also stay here and wait for their news. According to Deng Yitians instruction, the two policemen find the real drugs that were replaced by them quickly in the huge smelly dumping ground. They immediately call to inform Wei Fangxia. Now the truth has come to the light. Wei Fangxia orders the police to arrest Lyu Binlin and Deng Shouyin. Deng Shouyin is sober now. Seeing that the police are going to cuff them, he still tries to argue again but is slapped by the police. Then he dares not to speak a word. Lyu Binlin is still lying on the ground with face down. He really didnt expect that Li Yong had such a good relationship with the police. This beautiful captain of the police actually listens to him? Lyu Binlin is not reconciled at all. He still resents Deng Yitian who betrayed him. Madam Wei, have you seen it? Youve made another achievement by cooperating with me. Li Yong says smilingly. Wei Fangxia is also very happy. She didnt expect that she could solve this case so quickly, which is very surprising. Just now she thought that Li Yong made them confess by torturing them. She rested assured when the police really found evidence in the dumping ground. As long as solid evidence can be found, it is understandable to use some violence. How did you know that they did it? Wei Fangxia asks curiously. In her view, Li Yong kicked and broke the wooden door when he came in and then hit these people. If what the three people did hadnt broken the law, Li Yong would have got into trouble. If the case is solved by using violence, violence is not violence anymore. If the case cant be solved after using violence, Li Yong will be responsible for making these people seriously injured. Do you really want to know? Li Yong asks smilingly. Why should I ask you if I dont want to know it? Wei Fangxia asks him. Have a baby for me and then I will tell you. Li Yong says smilingly. Bastard Wei Fangxia immediately becomes fierce and raises her fist to hit Li Yong. Li Yong hurriedly runs out and catches up with the policemen who are marching Lyu Binlin and Deng Shouyin. He says smilingly, Hey, comrades, wait a moment. Dont take the elevator. Lets walk down the stairs. Well walk around in each floor and let the people here know about the truth. Since they deliberately destroyed the reputation of Lulu Pharmaceutical Company, we should let everyone know the truth and vindicate our company. The policemen look at Wei Fangxia who follows closely. They are asking for their leaders opinion. Although Wei Fangxia is still angry, she nods and says, Do as he said. While the policemen are marching Lyu Binlin and Deng Shouyin in the building, Wei Fangxia says very seriously to Li Yong. You helped me solve the case. I also help your company regain your reputation. We are even now. Dont make a joke of me from now on, okay? Otherwise, the consequences will be on your own account. Okay, I promise I wont force you to have a baby for me Bastard, shut up. One day, you will volunteer to have a baby for me Bastard, Ill kill you. Well, dont hit me. Im wrong. Li Yong surrenders. And dont speak carelessly about the gun. Wei Fangxia dares not to hit him hard because of this. Dont worry! Ill never mention it again. Li Yong stares at Wei Fangxia and tries not to laugh. He says, Unless you have twin babies for me. Ill kill you Seeing that Wei Fangxia really wants to take the gun, Li Yong immediately runs away. This policewoman is too violent. If she really shoots, Li Yong cant be sure of avoiding the bullet. Running away is the best choice. Seeing that the police arrest Lyu Binlin and Deng Shouyin, the warehousing center suddenly becomes a mess. Our boss, our boss is actually arrested Someone shouts loudly. My god, what happened? Lulu Pharmaceutical Company sells fake drugs. Shouldnt the police arrest people in Lulu Pharmaceutical Company? Why do they arrest our boss? We only do wholesale business and never produce goods. What does this have to do with us? Li Yong walks through the crowd and explains to them, Those fake drugs were not produced by Lulu Pharmaceutical Company. It was Lyu Binlin and his criminal associates who did it. Now they are finally punished. What? God! I didnt expect that Boss Lyu is such a kind of person. He is so conscienceless. I wont work for him anymore. I feel shameful to work for such a boss. When Li Yong returns to the warehousing and distribution center downstairs, he sees several policemen marching Lyu Binlin and Deng Shouyin through the crowd. Some reporters stop them and ask various questions. But the police dont respond at all. They look serious and ask the reporters to step back. Li Yong sees that this is a good opportunity, so he shows his certificate and says to the reporters, Hello, everyone. Im the spokesman of the police for this case. If you have any questions, you can ask me directly! Seeing the police certificate in Li Yongs hand, the reporters immediately surround Li Yong. They aim their cameras at Li Yong with flashlights flashing constantly, which makes Li Yong very uncomfortable. However, as soon as he hears the reporters questions, he immediately begins to talk. He tells the story in detail without the hitting part of course. He conceals something and expands some other things. He talks a dozen minutes and describes the event as dangerous and wonderful. Later, the reporters report the case according to Li Yongs description. The brand reputation of Lulu Pharmaceutical Company is not damaged. Instead, they get free advertisements on TV. Now Li Yong has explained the whole case. He sees new reporters coming over and asking the same questions. They ask Li Yong to continue to answer in front of the cameras. Seeing that he is about to talk a lot, Li Yong immediately goes through the staff of the industrial and commercial department with Zheng Xinmei and is ready to leave. Behind the crowd, Li Yong sees the leader of the industrial and commercial department. When he just arrived, this leader incited everyones hatred, which made many employees scold that Lulu Pharmaceutical Company has no conscience. Li Yong is angry, so he pats his shoulder and says smilingly, This is a case of using fake drugs to replace the real ones. Lyu Binlin who did it behind the scene has been arrested. You must have gotten a lot of benefits! Be careful. This leader also witnessed the scene of Lyu Binlin being taken away by the police. He still cant recover from the lingering fear. Hearing Li Yongs words, his face immediately changes. He hurriedly grabs Li Yong and says with a trembling voice. Police officer, I havent received many benefits. Please let go of me since we are all working for the country. This is a small gift for you. Please accept it. Next time, I will definitely visit you at your home He is really an old fox! He now begins to bribe. Li Yong just wanted to bluff him and didnt expect such a dirty trick. This is really a surprise. Chapter 268 - If the Father Is a Toper, So Are the Children Li Yong takes a glance at the paper bag in his hand. There is at least more than 20,000 yuan in cash. Li Yong smiles and reaches out his hand like a very greedy person. He takes it in his hand. Then he becomes sullen on the face and tears the wrapping paper. He tosses the money into the air. Then the cash of more than 20,000 yuan scatters at once and floats everywhere, as if its a cash rain. At the same time, Li Yong points at the leader of the State Administration for Industry and Commerce angrily and shouts, Do you want to bribe me? Youve done bad things against your conscience. Do you think it would be okay by bribing? You You The leader blushes and is too angry to speak. What do you want to say? You are a shameless bastard and should go to jail. Li Yong says loudly. This immediately attracts a lot of reporters. These reporters record this scene with their cameras. Li Yong also tells the reporters, He was trying to bribe me. I dont know him. Why should he bribe me? Then the reporters surround the leader of State Administration for Industry and Commerce. Li Yong grabs Zheng Xinmeis hand and quickly squeezes out the crowd. Then they leave here quietly. Zheng Xinmei looks at the profile of Li Yong and worships him very much. Li Yong, you are so powerful. I didnt know that you were a policeman. Zheng Xinmei says happily. Shush. Actually I am an undercover police. Dont expose my identity. Li Yong says mysteriously. But many people have known it. Zheng Xinmei feels that its useless for Li Yong to ask her to keep his secret since he has shown his certificate in front of the cameras of those reporters. Yes, but you have to pretend not to know. Li Yong says seriously. Okay. Zheng Xinmei has no choice so she nods. Then she asks, Did you solve the case? No, I just helped a little. Li Yong says smilingly and proudly. After returning to the company, they report this to Han Lu, who is very happy. She immediately decides that Zheng Xinmei should take the position of manager and enjoys the managers welfare from now on. Zheng Xinmei looks gratefully at Li Yong, because she made the contribution thanks to him. Then Han Lu decides not to go home to eat this evening. She will take Li Yong out to eat. Li Yong thinks that its he and Han Lu having dinner together. He didnt expect that Han Fei and Luo Qingmin also come. The most luxurious hotel in Zhonghai City is Xiangong Hotel, which is located in a 55-story building. The services here include room and board and entertainment. As long as you have enough money, you can enjoy the first-class service of Huaxia in this hotel. Li Yong owns the management right of this hotel, which can bring net income of nearly one million yuan per day. When they arrive at the hotel, Du Duoduo has already received the notice and arranged the most luxurious private room for them. Because Han Lu comes, Du Duoduo has to stop practicing and come out to serve and report the work to her. Usually it is Kuwasawa Amami who manages this hotel. But now, in fear of making Han Lu unhappy, Kuwasawa Amami deliberately avoids them. But she is not idle. She is asking the chef to make dishes that Li Yong loves. In the private room, Han Lu tells them about what Li Yong did today. Han Fei and Luo Qingmin are both very happy. Brother Yong, you have cleared the obstacles for our products to go out of Zhonghai City. Han Fei cheers. Luo Qingmin also says smilingly, You are so great, Yong. The Lyu Family has monopolized the sales channel of Zhonghai City for several years. We had to go through them if we wanted to sell our drugs out of Zhonghai City. Now the young master of the Lyu Family, Lyu Binlin has been arrested. This is a great opportunity for us! This woman is good at seducing him when she is in front of Li Yong. She becomes a versatile and intelligent lady when Han Lu and Han Fei are present. Her words can please people very much. Han Lu is also very happy and says smilingly, Yes, now we can make our drugs and medicinal materials go out to a bigger stage. One day, we will enter the world market. Luo Qingmin hurriedly says smilingly, Our products are so good. They will definitely sell well in countries around the world. I hope so. Ms. Luo, youll take the task to break the monopoly of the Lyu Family and make our products to go out of Zhonghai City. Han Lu looks at Luo Qingmin and says smilingly, Tomorrow, you can have the staff you need and set up our own supply channel. Luo Qingmin feels nervous. If she wants to do this, she must compete with the Lyu Family, which is definitely a hard work. It will be all right if she does it well, but she will get into trouble if the Lyu Family defeats them. Losing face is one of the results. The most important thing is that if she cant do it well, she will no longer be the Deputy General Manager. A few days ago, she was immediately promoted as the Deputy General Manager when she came back from Japan. Now the test for her begins, but she can make a progress by being tested. Its just this test is coming too fast. But she dares not to refuse. Fortunately, the Lyu Family is now in trouble. Maybe she can do something, so she immediately answers, Okay, leave it to me! Its just that we may be pushed aside by the Lyu Family Look for my husband if you get into trouble. Han Lu takes a glance at Li Yong. She was angry at Li Yong in the morning, but now she feels grateful to him. Her emotion changing so quickly even makes her feel weird. Li Yong is truly capable. It seems that he can solve all the problems. This is the original driving force of Han Lus mood changing. She has already been sure that as long as Li Yong is here, her company will certainly develop better and better. She will have the highlight of her life. Yong, you have to work hard then. Luo Qingmin looks at Li Yong and says seriously. No problem. You can come to me if you get into trouble, but you cant look for me for everything. Li Yong means that she cant come to him for things apart from work. Of course. I can solve small troubles by myself. Luo Qingmin smiles confidently. Should we drink some wine to celebrate? Seeing that everyone is happy, Han Fei suggests. Luo Qingmin looks at Han Lu and finds that she is still smiling and doesnt oppose. As long as Han Lu doesnt oppose, she will support, so she smiles and says, Okay, its not easy for us to gather together. Lets drink a little. Li Yong sees what Luo Qingmin does. He thinks: No wonder she can be the Deputy General Manager. She is really good at observing peoples speech and behavior. She could actually see what Han Lu was thinking. Han Fei presses the ring button on the side of the table. The waiter outside comes in immediately. Bring two bottles of your best wine, Han Fei orders. Soon, the waiter brings two bottles of beautifully packaged wine. Luo Qingmin picks them up and opens them quickly. She asks smilingly, How much can you drink, Yong? I can drink these two bottles and wont get drunk. Li Yong says smilingly. Oh, why the sky becomes dark? There is a group of cows flying in the sky. Yong, youre really good at bragging. Han Fei laughs at him. Because she is very aware of how much wine Li Yong can drink. He can drink one bottle at most and will get drunk if he drinks more. Last time Li Yong got drunk and went into the wrong room, because he drinks a bottle and a half. Haha Han Lu also cant help laughing. Then Luo Qingmin pours the wine for everyone. Li Yongs glass is the fullest. Cheers. They raise their glasses and make a toast. We should drink up the first glass. Luo Qingmin smirks and says. She wants to make Li Yong drunk. Bottoms up, bottoms up. Han Fei immediately responds. Looking at the red wine in the glass, Han Lu raises her head and drinks up the half glass of wine quickly. This is the first time that Li Yong has seen Han Lu drinking. If the father is a toper, so are the children. Han Dongtao is a toper. Han Lu also drinks quickly without even frowning. Han Fei is good at drinking. After drinking the first glass, she asks Luo Qingmin to fill her glass. Then she takes it and clinks it with Li Yongs glass. She doesnt care if Li Yong drinks and drinks up directly. She is really impulsive! Fei is also drinking. Yong, you must drink. You are a man! Luo Qingmin immediately yells. Li Yong picks up the glass and looks at Han Lu. He says smilingly, Darling, I need to take you home safely, so I cant drink too much. I cant drive if I get drunk. Help me drink this! No, you cant. Luo Qingmin says quickly. Brother Yong, I have never drunk with you like this! You want to back out now? Han Fei also laughs. Drink by yourself. Han Lu also persuades. Li Yong has to drink it. He feels full after drinking a full glass of wine. Seeing Li Yong drinking up the wine, Luo Qingmin immediately fills up his glass. She says smilingly, Yong, we have never had a drink together. Id like to propose a toast to you. You have to drink it. You are going to make me drunk! Li Yong says helplessly. Brother Yong, you cant refuse it. Youve drunk with me, so you must drink with Ms. Luo. You cant have bias. Seeing Li Yong hesitating, Han Fei persuades him happily. Li Yong looks at Han Lu and wants her to persuade everyone to eat first, but Han Lu says, Darling, drink quickly. You are good at drinking. Seeing Li Yong drinking up the third glass of wine, Han Lu immediately stands up and orders Luo Qingmin, Pour the wine for him. Fill up his glass. I will have a drink with him too. Darling, you cant do this. You cant cooperate with them to make me drunk. Li Yong says bitterly. Yes, I can. I will feel sorry for you if I dont make you drunk today. Han Lu laughs happily. Li Yong feels excited for a moment. He is actually touched by Han Lus unrestrained beauty. He really didnt expect that Han Lu can be so exciting, because she rarely laughs. Li Yong feels gentle in the heart when he sees Han Lu raising her head to drink. I will do bad things if Im drunk. Li Yong picks up the glass and stares at Han Lu smilingly. Dont you dare! Han Lu says fiercely, Come on. Drink it. Seeing Han Lu raising her head and drinking up the half glass of wine, Li Yong has to drink up his full glass of wine. He has already drunk four glasses, almost as much as one bottle. He is feeling dizzy now. FIRST COMMENT There is no wine. What should we do? Luo Qingmin asks, shaking the bottle in her hand. Let me order two more bottles. Han Fei rings the bell at once. Its worth 130,000 a bottle! Luo Qingmin reminds. Never mind. This hotel belongs to Brother Yong. Make yourselves at home, we dont have to pay. Han Fei, who is already drunk, says it dizzily. Luo Qingmin looks at Li Yong in surprise, and she asks, Is this hotel yours? Of course not. Im only running it for the time being. Li Yong explains slightly. Brother Yong, you must have a way to own this hotel, right? Han Fei asks him with a smile. Exactly, Li Yong never thinks about this matter. But in his view, the hotel will remain under his control as long as Zhao Dazhou doesnt show up. Such a provision is clearly recorded in the agreement. However, if Zhao Dazhou comes out, Li Yong has to return the hotel to him! Li Yong has some hesitation. Han Lu gazes at him and asks, Xiaoyong, in addition to the medicine plantation, there are also hotels, Huadu Entertainment Club and some other assets. Can you turn these assets into the property of our Han Family? Looking at Han Lus serious expression, Li Yong shakes his head and says, No. Alas, how greedy I am. Han Lu sighs, It should be satisfying for us to be able to get the benefits through it for a while. But, I can get it. I can turn it into the property of my Li Family. Li Yong says it with a sudden smile of confidence. Isnt that all the same? Luo Qingmin says with a smile. I know it. Brother Yong is omnipotent. Han Fei flatters him, which makes Li Yong tread on air. At this moment, Li Yong seems to fly to the clouds, as if he can reach out his hand to touch the stars and the moon easily. Right. There is no difference between Han Family and Li Family. They are all the same. Han Lu says with a smile. They are different. My wife will bear me two sons, one of which is named Han and he will inherit the property of the Han Family. The other one will be named Li, and I have to leave him some estates. Li Yong explains. Hum. When it comes to giving birth, Han Lu is not happy. Should she have two kids? Does he take her for a pig? What if all the babies are daughters? Luo Qingmin asks with a smile. Then keep having babies until she has two sons for me. Li Yong says seriously. Go to hell. You such a f**king sexist. Han Lu scolds him instantly. Brother Yong, how can you be sexist? If there were no women, how could there be men? Han Fei says. Are men so superior? Luo Qingmin also shows an angry expression. Whats the f**k. I accidentally expose my true thoughts, which get myself a good scolding. But if there were no men, how could there be women? Which one comes first? The chicken or the egg? This is a real hassle. Li Yong really feels regretful. All these inherent thoughts were formed in his childhood life in the countryside. He really wants a son! He refuses to be outdone by the three women who scold him. He said, I really want a son! Pah! I like daughter. I want two daughters. Han Lu takes a bite of the dish and says angrily. Li Yong glances at Han Fei and says immediately, Then let Fei give me a son! Han Fei blushes, staring at Li Yong with a smile. When she is about to say something, she hears that Han Lu slams her chopsticks on the table. Han Lu scolds angrily, How dare you! Whats the f**k. Li Yong feels very regretful. He is so drunk that he speaks without thinking. He knows that Han Lu wont agree with it. Why does he say so? But, it is too late for him to regret it. Li Yong hurriedly covers his mouth. I am drunk. Darling, I am drunk. I dont know what I said. Li Yong pretends to be very drunk. Lu, we have a hard time getting together. Why are you angry? Han Fei persuades. Although she wants to give Li Yong a child, Han Lu has always been opposed to this, which makes her feel sad. Luo Qingmin looks at Han Fei, and then looks at Han Lu. She rolls her eyes and thinks for a while. Finally she decides to keep silent. This business is between the two sisters, and she is an outsider who cant interrupt at random. She will get into trouble if she says something wrong. In that case, she will get into trouble. I dont want to eat anymore. Han Lu gets up and goes out. Brother Yong, why do you talk nonsense? Han Fei gets up and goes after her. When she leaves, she gives Li Yong a hard pat. How dare you! You married Lu, but now you want Fei to give you a baby. I do admire you. Luo Qingmin says a sarcastic remark to Li Yong. Then she hurries out with her purse. Li Yong sighs and takes a sip from his glass. He remembers that at the beginning of the meal they talked about work. But how do they end up talking about having babies? Disaster emanates from careless talk. His words made everyone angry! A great man says that a man can learn to speak a year after he is born, but it will take him a lifetime to learn to shut up. And so it is! Li Yong is eating alone depressingly. It isnt long before his cell phone rings. Brother Yong, bring down the car key quickly. Li Yong smiles slightly. He looks at the remaining wine in the bottle and remembers that it is worth 130,000. He is reluctant to discard it. Because a single glass of wine is worth thousands of yuan, he drinks the rest of wine at last. Then he leaves in a daze. He knows that Han Lu and Han Fei can take the hotel car home. But they deliberately call him to ask him to deliver the car key. In fact, they are worried about him and cant bear to leave him alone in the hotel. As expected, even Luo Qingmin is sent home by the hotel car, while Han Lu and Han Fei are still waiting for him there. Darling, you are so kind to me. I didnt expect you to wait for me to go home. Li Yong gets in the back of the car and says drunkenly, If you leave me here, I will find a hooker. Well, just find. Han Lu kicks Li Yong angrily and slams the door. She doesnt want to be with Li Yong, so she turns around and sits in the co-pilots seat. Du Duoduo, who is driving, sees that Han Lu and Li Yong are angry. So she keeps driving and says nothing. Han Fei, sitting in the back seat, sees Li Yong leaning towards her. So she stretches out her arms, puts her arm around Li Yongs neck happily, and fixes Li Yongs body. Li Yong feels like he is leaning against a cloud, which makes him feel very soft and comfortable. He leans against the soft part of Han Feis body and sticks to it, just like a child snuggling up in the arms of his mother. Han Fei feels a little embarrassed. She glanced secretly at Han Lu, who is sitting in front of her. But luckily, Han Lu has been looking out of the window, and doesnt notice what happened in the back of her. She is in a temper. She gets angry at the sight of Li Yong, so she is deliberately avoiding seeing him. However, she soon finds that Li Yong is sleeping in Han Feis arms. She immediately turns to stare at Han Fei, and she says, Push the scoundrel away, kick him and hit him. Why do I kick him? Han Fei is not willing to do that. Looking at Li Yong, who seems to have fallen asleep, she suddenly imagines herself as a mother. Instead of listening to Han Lu, she clasps Li Yongs upper body with her hands. He is taking advantage of you, and he does it on purpose. It seems that Han Lu has seen through Li Yongs intention, which really frightens Li Yong. Because he really isnt asleep, and he is leaning on Han Fei on purpose. Han Feis body is really soft and warm, especially where his head is leaning on, and he loves it. He doesnt. Brother Yong has fallen asleep. Lu, keep your voice down, dont frighten him. Han Feis words not only warm the parts of his body but also the part that he touches. His heart is also warm. He thinks that Fei is good to him! How happy it will be if his wife is so kind to him, too! Han Lu is helpless when she sees Han Fei holding Li Yong just like a mother holding her son. She sighs and says nothing. She has to keep looking out of the window. But she still glances back from time to time with her smart eyes. She keeps watching Li Yongs movement. If Li Yong dares to play trick secretly, she will never allow it happen. Soon their car arrives home. Li Yong is very normal all this way. He simply leans on Han Fei. He listens to Han Feis heartbeat and feels her soft body. It is a wonderful trip for Li Yong, which makes him feel comfortable. Li Yong wants to stay like this forever. But they will be home soon. Han Fei gives Li Yong a gentle shake. Her sexy mouth is close to his ear and said, Brother Yong, we arrived home. Li Yong opens his eyes in a daze. He glances at Han Fei and then straightens up. He sees that Han Feis cheeks are red. If it isnt because he has a clairvoyant vision, he cant see anything in this dim night. When he sits up, he finds that Han Fei quickly lifts her arms and rubs them. It seems that in order not to wake Li Yong up, she keeps a same posture along the way. So her arms are hurt by Li Yong. Fei, I am sorry. Are you okay? Li Yong is embarrassed to say. Nothing, I am fine. Han Fei hurriedly says. At this time, Han Lu has opened the back door of the car. She scolds, Get off. Li Yong gets off the car slowly. He wobbles over and says, Darling, why are you yelling? I am not deaf. Han Lu grabs Li Yongs hand and forcibly pulls him to the home. After changing their shoes, they go straight to the bedroom upstairs. Han Lu holds Li Yongs face and asks seriously, Do you really want Fei to give you a son? Darling, I am so tired. Li Yong yawns and says. I am asking you. Tell me, do you really want many sons? Han Lu continues to ask seriously. No Li Yong says faintly. Tell me the truth. Han Lu is so stubborn. It seems that if she doesnt get a satisfactory answer, she will never give up. No one is unwilling to have more sons! Li Yong says vaguely. Okay, but I have a requirement. No matter who you want to have your baby, you can only use artificial insemination, and you cant have any physical contact with her. Han Lu pats Li Yongs face and says seriously. Hahaha Li Yong suddenly bursts into laughter. And he laughs like a fool. Han Lu touches Li Yongs forehead in a sudden. But luckily, he has no fever. Why are you laughing? Be serious. Han Lu gets angry and says. Darling, I find that you are a little selfish. Not only do you not allow me to touch you, but also dont allow me to have physical contact with others. But I am normal. My most basic physiological demands should also be met, right? But instead of meeting my demands, you still want to control me. Its just like that you block Yellow River and leave no spillway. Do you think you can stop it? Li Yong says with a smile. Chapter 269 - Do You Think You Can Stop it? There is no wine. What should we do? Luo Qingmin asks, shaking the bottle in her hand. Let me order two more bottles. Han Fei rings the bell at once. Its worth 130,000 a bottle! Luo Qingmin reminds. Never mind. This hotel belongs to Brother Yong. Make yourselves at home, we dont have to pay. Han Fei, who is already drunk, says it dizzily. Luo Qingmin looks at Li Yong in surprise, and she asks, Is this hotel yours? Of course not. Im only running it for the time being. Li Yong explains slightly. Brother Yong, you must have a way to own this hotel, right? Han Fei asks him with a smile. Exactly, Li Yong never thinks about this matter. But in his view, the hotel will remain under his control as long as Zhao Dazhou doesnt show up. Such a provision is clearly recorded in the agreement. However, if Zhao Dazhou comes out, Li Yong has to return the hotel to him! Li Yong has some hesitation. Han Lu gazes at him and asks, Xiaoyong, in addition to the medicine plantation, there are also hotels, Huadu Entertainment Club and some other assets. Can you turn these assets into the property of our Han Family? Looking at Han Lus serious expression, Li Yong shakes his head and says, No. Alas, how greedy I am. Han Lu sighs, It should be satisfying for us to be able to get the benefits through it for a while. But, I can get it. I can turn it into the property of my Li Family. Li Yong says it with a sudden smile of confidence. Isnt that all the same? Luo Qingmin says with a smile. I know it. Brother Yong is omnipotent. Han Fei flatters him, which makes Li Yong tread on air. At this moment, Li Yong seems to fly to the clouds, as if he can reach out his hand to touch the stars and the moon easily. Right. There is no difference between Han Family and Li Family. They are all the same. Han Lu says with a smile. They are different. My wife will bear me two sons, one of which is named Han and he will inherit the property of the Han Family. The other one will be named Li, and I have to leave him some estates. Li Yong explains. Hum. When it comes to giving birth, Han Lu is not happy. Should she have two kids? Does he take her for a pig? What if all the babies are daughters? Luo Qingmin asks with a smile. Then keep having babies until she has two sons for me. Li Yong says seriously. Go to hell. You such a f**king sexist. Han Lu scolds him instantly. Brother Yong, how can you be sexist? If there were no women, how could there be men? Han Fei says. Are men so superior? Luo Qingmin also shows an angry expression. Whats the f**k. I accidentally expose my true thoughts, which get myself a good scolding. But if there were no men, how could there be women? Which one comes first? The chicken or the egg? This is a real hassle. Li Yong really feels regretful. All these inherent thoughts were formed in his childhood life in the countryside. He really wants a son! He refuses to be outdone by the three women who scold him. He said, I really want a son! Pah! I like daughter. I want two daughters. Han Lu takes a bite of the dish and says angrily. Li Yong glances at Han Fei and says immediately, Then let Fei give me a son! Han Fei blushes, staring at Li Yong with a smile. When she is about to say something, she hears that Han Lu slams her chopsticks on the table. Han Lu scolds angrily, How dare you! Whats the f**k. Li Yong feels very regretful. He is so drunk that he speaks without thinking. He knows that Han Lu wont agree with it. Why does he say so? But, it is too late for him to regret it. Li Yong hurriedly covers his mouth. I am drunk. Darling, I am drunk. I dont know what I said. Li Yong pretends to be very drunk. Lu, we have a hard time getting together. Why are you angry? Han Fei persuades. Although she wants to give Li Yong a child, Han Lu has always been opposed to this, which makes her feel sad. Luo Qingmin looks at Han Fei, and then looks at Han Lu. She rolls her eyes and thinks for a while. Finally she decides to keep silent. This business is between the two sisters, and she is an outsider who cant interrupt at random. She will get into trouble if she says something wrong. In that case, she will get into trouble. I dont want to eat anymore. Han Lu gets up and goes out. Brother Yong, why do you talk nonsense? Han Fei gets up and goes after her. When she leaves, she gives Li Yong a hard pat. How dare you! You married Lu, but now you want Fei to give you a baby. I do admire you. Luo Qingmin says a sarcastic remark to Li Yong. Then she hurries out with her purse. Li Yong sighs and takes a sip from his glass. He remembers that at the beginning of the meal they talked about work. But how do they end up talking about having babies? Disaster emanates from careless talk. His words made everyone angry! A great man says that a man can learn to speak a year after he is born, but it will take him a lifetime to learn to shut up. And so it is! Li Yong is eating alone depressingly. It isnt long before his cell phone rings. Brother Yong, bring down the car key quickly. Li Yong smiles slightly. He looks at the remaining wine in the bottle and remembers that it is worth 130,000. He is reluctant to discard it. Because a single glass of wine is worth thousands of yuan, he drinks the rest of wine at last. Then he leaves in a daze. He knows that Han Lu and Han Fei can take the hotel car home. But they deliberately call him to ask him to deliver the car key. In fact, they are worried about him and cant bear to leave him alone in the hotel. As expected, even Luo Qingmin is sent home by the hotel car, while Han Lu and Han Fei are still waiting for him there. Darling, you are so kind to me. I didnt expect you to wait for me to go home. Li Yong gets in the back of the car and says drunkenly, If you leave me here, I will find a hooker. Well, just find. Han Lu kicks Li Yong angrily and slams the door. She doesnt want to be with Li Yong, so she turns around and sits in the co-pilots seat. Du Duoduo, who is driving, sees that Han Lu and Li Yong are angry. So she keeps driving and says nothing. Han Fei, sitting in the back seat, sees Li Yong leaning towards her. So she stretches out her arms, puts her arm around Li Yongs neck happily, and fixes Li Yongs body. Li Yong feels like he is leaning against a cloud, which makes him feel very soft and comfortable. He leans against the soft part of Han Feis body and sticks to it, just like a child snuggling up in the arms of his mother. Han Fei feels a little embarrassed. She glanced secretly at Han Lu, who is sitting in front of her. But luckily, Han Lu has been looking out of the window, and doesnt notice what happened in the back of her. She is in a temper. She gets angry at the sight of Li Yong, so she is deliberately avoiding seeing him. However, she soon finds that Li Yong is sleeping in Han Feis arms. She immediately turns to stare at Han Fei, and she says, Push the scoundrel away, kick him and hit him. Why do I kick him? Han Fei is not willing to do that. Looking at Li Yong, who seems to have fallen asleep, she suddenly imagines herself as a mother. Instead of listening to Han Lu, she clasps Li Yongs upper body with her hands. He is taking advantage of you, and he does it on purpose. It seems that Han Lu has seen through Li Yongs intention, which really frightens Li Yong. Because he really isnt asleep, and he is leaning on Han Fei on purpose. Han Feis body is really soft and warm, especially where his head is leaning on, and he loves it. He doesnt. Brother Yong has fallen asleep. Lu, keep your voice down, dont frighten him. Han Feis words not only warm the parts of his body but also the part that he touches. His heart is also warm. He thinks that Fei is good to him! How happy it will be if his wife is so kind to him, too! Han Lu is helpless when she sees Han Fei holding Li Yong just like a mother holding her son. She sighs and says nothing. She has to keep looking out of the window. But she still glances back from time to time with her smart eyes. She keeps watching Li Yongs movement. If Li Yong dares to play trick secretly, she will never allow it happen. Soon their car arrives home. Li Yong is very normal all this way. He simply leans on Han Fei. He listens to Han Feis heartbeat and feels her soft body. It is a wonderful trip for Li Yong, which makes him feel comfortable. Li Yong wants to stay like this forever. But they will be home soon. Han Fei gives Li Yong a gentle shake. Her sexy mouth is close to his ear and said, Brother Yong, we arrived home. Li Yong opens his eyes in a daze. He glances at Han Fei and then straightens up. He sees that Han Feis cheeks are red. If it isnt because he has a clairvoyant vision, he cant see anything in this dim night. When he sits up, he finds that Han Fei quickly lifts her arms and rubs them. It seems that in order not to wake Li Yong up, she keeps a same posture along the way. So her arms are hurt by Li Yong. Fei, I am sorry. Are you okay? Li Yong is embarrassed to say. Nothing, I am fine. Han Fei hurriedly says. At this time, Han Lu has opened the back door of the car. She scolds, Get off. Li Yong gets off the car slowly. He wobbles over and says, Darling, why are you yelling? I am not deaf. Han Lu grabs Li Yongs hand and forcibly pulls him to the home. After changing their shoes, they go straight to the bedroom upstairs. Han Lu holds Li Yongs face and asks seriously, Do you really want Fei to give you a son? Darling, I am so tired. Li Yong yawns and says. I am asking you. Tell me, do you really want many sons? Han Lu continues to ask seriously. No Li Yong says faintly. Tell me the truth. Han Lu is so stubborn. It seems that if she doesnt get a satisfactory answer, she will never give up. No one is unwilling to have more sons! Li Yong says vaguely. Okay, but I have a requirement. No matter who you want to have your baby, you can only use artificial insemination, and you cant have any physical contact with her. Han Lu pats Li Yongs face and says seriously. Hahaha Li Yong suddenly bursts into laughter. And he laughs like a fool. Han Lu touches Li Yongs forehead in a sudden. But luckily, he has no fever. Why are you laughing? Be serious. Han Lu gets angry and says. Darling, I find that you are a little selfish. Not only do you not allow me to touch you, but also dont allow me to have physical contact with others. But I am normal. My most basic physiological demands should also be met, right? But instead of meeting my demands, you still want to control me. Its just like that you block Yellow River and leave no spillway. Do you think you can stop it? Li Yong says with a smile. Chapter 270 - To Pick Up Hot Chicks Chapter 270 To Pick Up Hot ChicksNo, you cant. If you dont listen to me, I will divorce you. Han Lu threatens. If you divorce me, I will marry Fei. Li Yong also threatens her cruelly. Get out! You can go now. Han Lu says angrily. Okay, you dont stop me. Saying this, Li Yong stands up unsteadily and goes out. He walks gracefully, turning his head back repeatedly at every step. He wants to know Han Lus attitude towards him at this moment. Han Lu grabs him and points to his nose. She wants to defuse the embarrassment, so she says regretfully, You have drunk so much and you cant even walk steadily. I take your words to be drunken nonsense. So I forgive you this time. Be obedient and go to bed. Li Yong embraces Han Lu. His breath reeks of wine. He stammers, Fei, let me tell you, your sister wants to divorce me. What should I do? I feel so sad! I have done so much for her, but she doesnt want me anymore. If she divorces me, can you marry me? Okay? Hearing Li Yongs nonsense, Han Lu bursts into anger. He takes her for Han Fei. Han Lu glances at the scissors next to the pillow and hesitates if she should take this scissors to stab Li Yong a few times to vent her anger. However, she just stretches her hand and doesnt take the scissors. Although she is very angry and wants to kick Li Yong away, after a while of entanglement, she doesnt let go of her hand but hugs Li Yong tighter. Her slender fingers slowly touch Li Yongs body, and then she carefully touches his lower body. Finally she hurriedly withdraws her hand. By this time, Li Yong has already urged his internal strength to begin the practice. He can clearly feel Han Lus every movement, but he cant respond. Han Lus touches were tentative. There is a hesitance in her touches, which could only be found in the first night between lovers. To Li Yong, those tentative touches are sweet torture. But, Li Yong holds back his lust. He recites numerous Buddhist scriptures in his mind before continuing his practice. Now he has practiced to the critical moment. The fifth level of the Reviving Method has been finished and he is looking for the breakthrough of its sixth level. Once he breaks through the sixth level of the mental cultivation method, his power will be greatly improved. The sixth level is a process of transformation, which can turn the internal strength into the spiritual power. The internal strength only belongs to brute force. Even if it is strong and tough, it will have its limits. But the spiritual power is the force of nature. It can combine the human body and nature closely, which makes people get a power that is beyond the physical strength. By then, even the master like Wang yunyun cant match him. Early in the next morning, after getting up early, Li Yong goes to the backyard of the villa to practice boxing. Every morning, Lyu Chun also comes here on time. Under Li Yongs instructions, she makes a rapid progress. Although her second level of the mental cultivation method has not been completed, her boxing has improved a lot. Xiaoyong, our Host wants to meet you. Lyu Chun says suddenly. Is that old woman in her nineties? Li Yong has gooseflesh as soon as he thinks of the host in red. Though she has a beautiful appearance, her voice is very old. Under her beautiful appearance, there is a heart that has gone through the vicissitudes. In nineties? She is more than one hundred years old, okay? Lyu Chun says with a smile. There must be a generation gap between us. Whats more, there are three generation gaps between us. No, dont let her come. I dont want to see her. Li Yong says in a hurry. Then write down the third level of the mental cultivation method to me. I will give it to my master for you, and then she wont come to find you anymore. It turns out that she is looking for him to get the mental cultivation method! Anyway, its just an ordinary mental cultivation method. There are some more powerful mental cultivation methods in Li Yongs memory. He dares not to write it down. How can he let others practice at a higher level than he does? Its simple. I write it down to you right away. Saying this, Li Yong comes to Lyu Chuns room. He takes the paper and pen Lyu Chun hands him, and then he bends over the table and begins to think about it. Then he writes it down quickly. It isnt long before he finishes it. After handing it to Lyu Chun, he stares at Lyu Chun all the time, which makes Lyu Chun feel awkward and blush. However, he still fixes his eyes on her as if he is fascinated. Xiaoyong, what are you doing? Lyu Chuns heart beats a little fast. She bites her sexy lips and says gently. Are you really in your sixties? Li Yong says slightly. Ah? Em, you are right! Lyu Chuns reaction is a little strange. Because she didnt expect Li Yong would ask her this question. But I find that you have a nice figure and a thin waist. Your skin is also white and tender. You dont look like an old lady! Li Yong touches his chin and begins to think. He opens his clairvoyant vision and sees through Lyu Chuns body. But he doesnt find any signs of aging. Once, he has observed the old womans body on the street, which is not quite the same as Lyu Chuns. He also observes many young womens bodies, which are not quite the same as Lyu Chuns, too. Almost everyones internal fine structure has different degrees of distinction. Li Yong has not found its law and the significant characteristics so far. Lyu Chun is scared. She thinks Li Yong has seen through it. Then she says in a hurry, It means that I am well maintained. Although my master is over a hundred years old, she still looks as young and beautiful as I am. Actually, I can become more beautiful. Li Yong continues to think about it, searching some memories in his mind and looking for clues. It is a kind of self-growth. To become a divine doctor, he must keep up with the times, have his own ideas, and cure the diseases of modern people. For thousands of years, the times have been developing and civilization has progressed. At the same time, the diseases are also evolving. Li Yong has long found that although his own medical skills are very excellent, it is out of touch with the times and becomes less practical. Lyu Chun becomes more and more nervous because she is afraid of being seen through. At the beginning, Li Yong looks at her lustfully, so she lies that she is a 60-year-old woman. Li Yong thinks it is true. Since then, Li Yong has never looked at her again. Now, Li Yong stares at her again. His eyes make her heart beat faster. Thinking about it, she gnashes her teeth and says, Xiaoyong, are you in love with me? I cant believe that I have so much charm. If you like me, then come to me! I do want to have a man. Saying this, Lyu Chun touches Li Yongs face with a flirting expression. Li Yong is scared. He gets up in a hurry and goes out of the room. He swears that he doesnt have an improper idea. He has seen a lot of human bodies. He is thinking about the differences between human bodies, comprehending his own thoughts and sorting out his medical theories in his mind. It is a process of growing up, but it is interrupted by Lyu Chuns flirting. Then you can find an old man! I cant satisfy you. Li Yong leaves this sentence. I like young and strong man, such as you. Finding that it works, shes getting more involved. Li Yong runs faster. Seeing that Li Yong has escaped, Lyu Chun giggled. Then she refrains from laughing and carefully puts away the mental cultivation method written by Li Yong and hides it personally. In her opinion, this is the most valuable treasure. After breakfast, Li Yong receives a call from Wei Fangxia. It turns out that Zhao Dazhou has been acquitted last night. Wei Fangxia learns this news when she goes to work at the police station today. Then she immediately informs Li Yong. However, this still makes Li Yong very angry. Li Yong asks, How can a bad guy who instructed a killer to kill be set free? He is acquitted? He is clearly a murderer! Although he didnt kill others by himself, he had an intention to kill. If you release a man like him, arent you afraid of him endangering society? Why are you so fierce? Its not something I can control. She informs Li Yong of this matter kindly, but she didnt expect that Li Yong would lose his temper, which makes her feel not well. The killers of the Huohu Gang will not be released by you, right? Li Yong sneers. Yes, we wont. They have committed to death, and all of them will be shot. Wei Fangxia says affirmatively. How can Zhao Dazhou be released? Li Yong says angrily. It was decided by the leaders. I heard that he has a backing. Wei Fangxia explains patiently. What a social relationship! You cops must be just. Dont forget the duties of the police. Li Yong reminds her. Hum, why dont you tell your words to the leaders? Wei Fangxia sneers. How can Li Yong know the leaders? He signs and keeps saying, What if Zhao Dazhou asks a killer to assassinate me again? We will send people to protect you. Wei Fangxia thinks about it and says. Is it still you? Li Yong asks with a smile. I dont know. Anyway, our police have found several suspicious people entering Zhonghai City, and we are watching them closely. If they have any strange movements, we will make corresponding arrangements at any time. After chatting with Wei Fangxia for a while, Li Yong hangs up. Zhao Dazhou comes out, which makes Li Yong look forward to it. Li Yong looks forward to seeing how Zhao Dazhou will take revenge on him, and looks forward to seeing how Zhao Dazhou will take those assets away. He almost kills Zhao Dazhou. And he guesses that Zhao Dazhou will never give those assets to him generously. After breakfast, Li Yong receives a call from Kuwasawa Amami when he is on the way to send Han Lu and Han Fei to the company. Yong, a group of people come here to make trouble and they fight with Duoduo. Kuwasawa Amami says anxiously. Li Yong immediately thinks of Zhao Dazhou, but he still asks, Who are they? He said his name is Zhao Hongyu, the son of Zhao Dazhou. And he said the hotel belonged to his family and he wanted to drive us away. Duoduo quarreled with them, and then she got into a fight. They have a lot of people. Youd better come here soon to help Duoduo. Well, I see. Li Yong says flatly. Then, he continues to drive towards the company. Even if he passes by the Xiangong Hotel, he doesnt drop in. Brother Yong, is there something wrong with you? Han Fei seems to hear something, but she doesnt hear it clearly, so she asks. Nothing serious. Li Yong smiles faintly. He doesnt tell Han Lu and Han Fei that Zhao Dazhou has been released so as not to make them worried and fearful. Li Yong doesnt get off the car when he arrives at the companys gate. He says, Im going to do something. Where will you go? Han Lu take two steps forward after getting off the car. She turns around and asks with a poker face. To pick up hot chicks. Li Yong says with a grin. Chapter 271 - Kill the Sniper Han Lu stamps her foot, glares at Li Yong and walks into the company. She drank wine yesterday and still feels dizzy now. She doesnt have the strength to argue with Li Yong, or she would have already roared like a female tiger. Brother Yong, I hope you can pick up hot chicks happily. Han Fei says smilingly. Fei, youre the one who knows me. Li Yong says gratefully. Of course! Because I know you wont do it. Han Fei says happily and also gets off. Li Yong drives on the road. He drives very fast. When he arrives at Xiangong Hotel, he sees Du Duoduo standing on the steps like a black shadow. Many people have fallen on the ground around her. Its 9 oclock in the morning. There arent many guests in the hotel. The pedestrians on the road walk quickly and few people are watching. On the opposite side of Du Duoduo, there is a tall and straight man. Its Zhao Hongyu who has just got out of the detention center and obviously lost some weight. But he looks more fierce than ever. Bad woman, you are looking for death! Zhao Hongyu watches Du Duoduo knock down more than 20 people he brought to the ground. He says angrily, Do you know that youll die here as long as I make an order? Im warning you. Get out of the way and return the hotel to me. Have you heard it? Otherwise you will die. Du Duoduo stands there arrogantly and overlooks Zhao Hongyu with disdain. She has just knocked down this group of people and is still gasping. Now she is adjusting herself. Zhao Hongyu looks up fiercely at the top of the building, which makes Du Duoduo nervous and look pale. She realizes that there is someone hiding upstairs and danger is close at hand. Zhao Hongyu is hesitating, because the target of the hidden person upstairs is Li Yong. Now Li Yong hasnt appeared. If the sniper is exposed too early, he may miss the opportunity to kill Li Yong. Hahaha, are you afraid? Bad woman, get out of here. Zhao Hongyu sees the fear in Du Duoduos eyes and immediately laughs complacently. He seems to have forgotten about those people that fell in front of him as well as how powerful Du Duoduo is. Du Duoduo looks up and sees a white cloud drifting across the sky with a lonely bird under it. Her eyes stay on the bird that is trying to fly for a short time. How much alike she and the bird are! She sees nothing else other than that, which makes her feel relieved. The danger she is worried about may not exist. Zhao Hongyu may be just bluffing her. However, after a second, she sees a vague figure bending down at the top of the building. The standard posture and the thing the black shadow is holding immediately make her nervous. At this moment, a black Benz comes over. After the door is opened, Li Yong gets off smilingly. Yong, be careful. Du Duoduo forgets her own dangerous situation and reminds Li Yong. Li Yong suddenly looks up at the top of the 58-story building. The clairvoyant vision narrows the distance. The situation on the top of the building immediately appears in front of his eyes. He clearly sees a long muzzle aiming at him. This makes his eyes narrow. Li Yong stands still and ignores the surroundings. He just focuses on that muzzle and the calm and focused sniper. He makes full use of the clairvoyant vision to be alert to the gun. Haha You finally come. Li Yong, youll die today. Zhao Hongyu laughs and raises his hand to make an OK gesture. Then Li Yong rolls on the ground under the Benz. A bullet shatters the floor tile where he just stood, embedding the floor like a nail and splashing pieces of brick debris all over. The debris falls on peoples eyes and clothes. Duoduo, you take care of the man upstairs. Li Yongs voice is not high, but is clearly passed into Du Duoduos ears. She immediately turns around and runs into the building. She uses the special nonstop elevator and quickly rushes to the top of the building. All the bullets are shot at Li Yong, which makes her escape from that. Zhao Hongyu is shocked by Li Yongs alertness because Li Yong dodged the bullets. He can actually avoid the bullets? Zhao Hongyu hurriedly steps back and gets away from Li Yong. The he raises his hand to signal to the top of the building. He orders fiercely the sniper upstairs to shoot Li Yong. Because the distance is too far or perhaps the silencer is installed, the sound of the sniper rifle is very small and almost inaudible. But the bullets are shot constantly, as if there is more than one gun. Li Yong cant help worrying about Du Duoduo. If there is only one person, Du Duoduo should be able to handle it. But if there is more than one person, it will be dangerous. Li Yong wants to open the clairvoyant vision and look at the situation upstairs through those items. However, as soon as he stretches out his head, the bullets will be shot. The snipers shooting skill is very good, as if the bullets can all shoot Li Yongs head. If he keeps dodging, he cant see the specific situation on the 58th floor. Before long, not only the car that is blocking Li Yong is broken into pieces, but also the floor on Li Yongs side is crashed. Li Yong dares not to stretch out his head to look at the top of the building. Suddenly, a bullet penetrates the body of the car and hits Li Yongs leg. Li Yong is shocked by the sudden pain. He checks the wound and finds that the bullet almost breaks through the muscles of his leg. God, if the bullet missed a little bit, it may hit Li Yongs heart. After experiencing life and death one more time, Li Yong feels a lot of sweat flowing down and wetting his clothes. This fear of death seems to provoke some of his potentials. He feels his heart beating powerfully, as if he is touching the thick barrier of the sixth-level mental cultivation method. Its just that this barrier is too hard and thick. He cant break it. While Li Yong is vexed, a memory suddenly comes to his mind. He suddenly understands that if he wants to practice the sixth-level Reviving Method, he has to use the external spiritual power to break the barrier. God! Is there spiritual power in this world? Didnt spiritual power disappear a few thousand years ago? When this question appears in Li Yongs mind, another memory comes to his mind. This makes Li Yong suddenly understand that there are really a few materials with spiritual power in the world. That is the jade, among which the black jade contains relatively more spiritual power. Li Yong immediately thinks of black jade. No wonder Huang Zhi is looking for this kind of stone in the world. He must be for practicing. Will Huang Zhi get spiritual power by practicing? Is the old man so horrible? Is there really someone who has spiritual power in this world? Li Yong really widens his vision. The world is not so small as he thought. People cant see the wonders of the world if they cant reach a certain degree and height. It turns out that there is not only internal strength but also spiritual power. No one knows what power is higher than spiritual power. While Li Yong is pondering, Du Duoduo has reached the top of the building. She sees more than one sniper here. There are three snipers in three places. The shape of their positions is like a triangle so they can take care of each other. They are well-trained killers and even their positions are so precise. Du Duoduo can easily handle one, but she cant handle two at once, not to mention three. No matter which one she handles first, the other two can pose a threat to her. They are holding powerful sniper rifles. She doesnt think she has the ability to fight with them. But time is limited. She is worried about Li Yongs safety. This kind of sniper rifle is fully capable of shooting through the car. Its unsafe for Li Yong to hide under the car. Du Duoduo takes a deep breath and slowly approaches. She takes the opportunity to jump out suddenly when one of the snipers changes bullets. She precisely stabs the dagger into the back of the other sniper who is shooting. Damn it. Its so cold The sniper only has time to say a few words and turns to see. However, he dies before he sees the person who stabs him behind. The situation here immediately alerts the other two snipers. Our second brother was killed. Damn it. Its a woman. He was killed by a woman. What a shame. Kill her. They suddenly turn around as fast as leopards. They look at each other and take out the pistols from their arms. Then they get down on one knee and aim at Du Duoduo angrily. Du Duoduo is almost desperate. She didnt expect that they have pistols, but she doesnt hesitate because she knows that even hesitating for a second will get herself killed. She sees very clearly that the man who is farther checks the bullets when he takes out the pistol. This gives her an opportunity. When facing danger, people will respond according to their instinct. At this moment, Du Duoduos instinctive reaction is jumping up suddenly like a big black bird and flying to the sniper that is closer to her. The sniper sneers and pulls the trigger without hesitation. Damn it. Since you want to die, Ill give you a hand. This sniper thinks that Du Duoduo cant jump to his face and he will never give her a chance to jump. He will kill those who dare to kill him, no matter how beautiful this woman is. The pistol shoots with a bang and the bullet roars over. At the same time, Du Duoduo casts the dagger with all her strength. At this moment, the dagger is no longer a dagger, but a flying knife. This flying knife looks faster than the bullet. When the bullet hits into her body, her flying knife also stabs into the snipers body like a bullet. Fortunately, the bullet doesnt hit the crucial part of her body. When Du Duoduo feels lucky, the sniper looks at the dagger inserted in his chest and scolds angrily, Damn it. Damn woman. This is impossible His voice gradually fades. In the end, he falls down resentfully. The dagger penetrates his chest and shows its sharp edge on the back. Chapter 272 - Frightening Assassination Du Duoduo doesnt have time to breathe and bandage the wound. Facing the threat of another sniper, she has no time to hesitate. She can only kill him quickly. She suddenly has another sharp dagger in her hand. She jumps high again and throws it with all her strength. The dagger stabs into the sniper who has just loaded the bullets and doesnt have time to aim at her. He screams and falls from the roof of the 58-story building. Li Yong sees clearly downstairs that the sniper who falls from the building holds his gun tightly and just falls on Zhao Hongyu. Zhao Hongyu is smashed all of a sudden with flesh and blood splashing. He is like a sand bag that falls on the ground. The bag breaks into pieces and the sands splash. There are no bullets shot anymore. Li Yong climbs out from the bottom of the car and pats the dust on his clothes. He still remains shocked. He takes out his mobile phone and calls Wei Fangxia. He scolds angrily, Are you police so useless? Zhao Hongyu came out of the detention center yesterday and came here with the killers to kill me today. Dont you know this? Dont you track and monitor such criminals? Why letting them mess around? Wei Fangxia is also very angry, but she still explains gently, They tied up the police who was tracking and monitoring them and beat him half-dead. We are also looking for the location of the father and son You dont need to look for them! Follow me and you will find them. Dont you know that he will take revenge on me? Li Yong hangs up angrily and hears a police car whistling in the distance and coming over. Du Duoduo hasnt come downstairs, so Li Yong looks up at the top of the building again. He sees Du Duoduo standing on the edge of the roof proudly like a striking black stone pillar. He sees closer and closer. Then Li Yong is shocked to find that there is a blood hole at her chest bleeding constantly. It seems that it has been bleeding for a long time and almost soaks half of her black tights. Li Yong feels nervous and runs to the top of the building immediately, forgetting about the gunshot wound on his leg. He really didnt expect that Du Duoduo would get hurt. Besides, it is quite serious. When Li Yong arrives at the top of the building, Du Duoduo cant stand steadily and is about to fall. Her face is pale because of excessive loss of blood. Her breath is weak, as if she is going to die. Li Yong hurriedly supports her and finds that her arm is cold and stiff. It is a sign of death. Why dont you stop bleeding for yourself? Why are you just standing here? Do you know that you could have died if the wound has been a little deeper? Why were you so careless? Cant you even handle a sniper? Li Yong complains sadly. Then he takes out the silver needle and pierces on Du Duoduo quickly. He nearly uses up all his medical skills. He wants Du Duoduo to survive. Du Duoduo also wanted to stop bleeding for herself, but she had no strength. Seeing that Li Yong cares so much about herself, she shows a faint smile and sheds happy tears. Seeing that Li Yong is fine, she feels that everything is worth it, even she dies. Li Yong helps Du Duoduo stop bleeding first and then treats her wound. At the same time, he also stimulates her hematopoietic function, stabilizes her heartbeat, and urges her internal strength. He treats her while letting her heal by herself. This makes Li Yongs internal strength consume a lot like burning oil. However, in order to save Du Duoduos life, he grits his teeth and insists. Only when he feels dizzy and cant hold on does he stop. Seeing that Du Duoduo is out of danger, he finally feels relieved. Li Yong slowly stands straight. Now he finds that there are two more snipers bodies on the roof. No wonder Du Duoduo was injured. It turns out that she was facing three snipers at the same time, and these three snipers were scattered. Li Yong looks at Du Duoduo who looks calm and says smilingly, Well done. Have I had the advantage? Du Duoduo asks in a weak voice. Yes, you have. Li Yong smiles and sits down beside Du Duoduo. They look at the clouds in the sky side by side. The clouds are gradually blocking the blazing sun. The breeze is blowing gently. Its so beautiful. Yes, so beautiful. Ah? Your leg is bleeding. You must treat your own wound quickly. Li Yong shakes his head with a bitter smile, because he has used up all his internal strength when treating Du Duoduo. Now he has no strength to treat himself. He knows that his wound is not serious. Its just a bullet left in his body. If he wants to treat, he must take out the bullet. His acupuncture can make the wound heal quickly, but there is no way to take out the bullet easily. This needs some professional tools, which are only available in hospitals. He is going to go to the Yong Kang Clinic after recovering a bit. Hell treat himself after taking out the bullet. A burst of footsteps comes from behind. Wei Fangxia takes several policemen upstairs. So many people have died? Wei Fangxia shouts, Li Yong, did you kill all of them? There are cameras everywhere. Why dont you go and check the monitoring? Li Yong turns around and says unhappily. Ah? Is your leg hurt? Send him to the hospital now. As soon as Wei Fangxia orders, a policeman comes to carry Li Yong. No, I dont go to the hospital. Im all right. Dont touch me and stay away from me. Li Yong says. But there is still a policeman coming to Li Yongs side and no one sees him. The policeman takes out the gun and suddenly aims at Li Yong. Then he shoots three times. However, all the three bullets are shot on the concrete floor, because Li Yong dodged away quickly when he sensed the abnormality. He pulls Du Duoduo and hides behind a pile of bricks. Captain Liu, what are you doing? Wei Fangxia is confused by this unexpected situation. She immediately takes out her gun and aims at the policeman. He is not Captain Liu. He is not. A policeman recognizes this man immediately. Who are you? Tell me, who are you? But when everyone reacts, the man has already turned around and shot two policemen in an instant. Then the policemen all begin to shoot. The police brought by Wei Fangxia start to fight back. The body of the man immediately becomes a hornets nest. One gun cant compete with a dozen guns. Fortunately, Wei Fangxia brought many policemen here. If she brought only two or three policemen, the consequences will be unimaginable. Li Yong, are you all right? Wei Fangxia runs to where Li Yong hides and asks with concern. Get out. Get out with these bastards! Li Yong is scared. He is really scared. If one of these policemen comes out and shoots himself again, can he still dodge away? We are here to protect you. Wei Fangxia says with an awkward look. She is also very ashamed. She really didnt know that there is a traitor among the police. She is also very surprised. Protect me? Ill appreciate it if you dont kill me. Li Yong says with lingering fear. Then he takes a glance at the police and says angrily, Ill go if you dont. Li Yong and Du Duoduo support each other and walk to the lift to leave the roof. Wei Fangxia doesnt catch up with them. She asks these police, Who is this man? Madam, this man is not one of our team. He is not Captain Liu. Where is Captain Liu? Wei Fangxia asks. I I dont know Go and find him. Wei Fangxia says angrily, Move these bodies and take some DNA samples. In the luxurious room of the hotel, Li Yong sits quietly alone and thinks about his life. Since he got the memory from the Jade of Reincarnation, he has gained a lot and has become rich and powerful. But these are accompanied by danger and hatred, which makes him face a lot of uncertainty. How many people want to kill him? How many people want him to die? Li Yong doesnt know. The door is suddenly knocked. Liu Lingyin walks in with medical tools. She is out of breath due to the rush. Her sweat soaks her clothes. Li Yong called her ten minutes ago, told her that he was shot and asked her to come and help him take out the bullet. Liu Lingyin has been worried and nervous along the way. Xiaoyong, where is your wound? Let me have a look. She says anxiously and even sheds tears. Its okay. Dont cry. I wont die. Li Yong smiles and lifts his leg. Then he pulls up his trousers to reveal the wound. The wound is still bleeding slowly. My god! What happened to you? This is a bullet! Fortunately, it hits you on the leg. You could have been dead if it has hit other parts of your body. Seeing that the injury is not very serious, Liu Lingyin is relieved. She opens the bag and quickly takes out various medical tools to fix Li Yongs leg. Seeing that Liu Lingyin is focused, Li Yong teases her, Yes! If it hit my penis, I can no longer be a man. Dont talk nonsense. Dont move. Ill give you the anaesthetic first and then Ill dig out the bullet. Dont use the anaesthetic. Its bad for health. Just dig out the bullet directly! Li Yong smiles faintly. How can it do? Its very painful. No one can stand it. Liu Lingyin is shocked and says. Listen to me. I am not afraid of the pain. Li Yong orders her again, Lets begin! Take out the bullet directly. Liu Lingyins hands begin to tremble. She cant bear to do it. However, when she sees Li Yongs firm and irrefutable eyes, she grits her teeth and digs into Li Yongs flesh. Blood comes out with minced flesh. She thinks Li Yong will yell and shout, but he doesnt make a sound. Li Yong has already urged the internal strength to protect the acupoints on his leg and relieve the pain. However, when the cold tool is dug into his flesh, he grits his teeth tightly in pain and almost cries out. After experiencing it personally, he finally realizes how brave and powerful Guan Yu was. When Hua Tuo treated Guan Yus arrow wound, Guan Yu endured it without taking anaesthetics. The ancient people were really more powerful and braver than the people now. Chapter 273 - We Are all Nobodies Chapter 273 We Are all NobodiesKuwasawa Amami who is standing aside sees that Li Yongs forehead is covered with sweat, so she quickly takes out the tissue and gently wipes it for Li Yong. Seeing that Li Yong is so painful, her heart is even trembling. She grabs Li Yongs hand and finds that Li Yongs hand is also sweaty and sticky. Yong, why did you torture yourself like this? Kuwasawa Amami says sadly. Seeing that Li Yong doesnt speak and just grits his teeth, she holds Li Yongs head. She doesnt bear to look at his painful look. Finally, Liu Lingyin takes out the bullet. The brass bullet has already been dyed the color of blood. Its all right now. Seeing that Li Yongs look becomes normal, Liu Lingyin is shocked by his willpower. No wonder Li Yong has achieved what he has achieved today. No wonder Li Yong is the best now among his classmates. This kind of willpower is far better than others. Xiaoyong, I admire you. You are not an ordinary man. Liu Lingyin carefully bandages Li Yongs wound and says with emotion. Dont admire me. Im just a legend. Li Yong says smilingly, Thank you. Dont say thanks to me. Liu Lingyin glares at Li Yong. Well, you can go back now! Ill have a rest. Li Yong says smilingly. These are disinfectant. You must change the bandage once a day and take these medicines three times a day. It is better to take them after meal and drink plenty of water after taking them Okay. Li Yong smiles faintly. But after Liu Lingyin left, Li Yong puts those medicines into the garbage can. Kuwasawa Amami picks them up quickly and asks doubtfully, Yong, why do you throw them? You promised the doctor just now that you would take the medicines. How can your wound be cured if you dont take them? Li Yong unties the gauze on his leg smilingly and takes out the silver needle. After recovering for an hour, he has had some strength. He can cure such wound by acupuncture. It is not necessary to take medicines or change bandages. I dont need them. I can cure it myself. Cure it yourself? Kuwasawa Amami cant believe it. See, this is how I treat it. Saying this, Li Yong begins to do acupuncture at the acupoints around the wound. He also explains to Kuwasawa Amami while doing it. Kuwasawa Amami can hardly understand it. But her eyes cant deceive her. Under her gaze, the wound on Li Yongs leg is being cured slowly. It seems that the wound gets smaller once she blinks her eyes. In about half an hour, the wound that was bleeding just now has forms a dark red scar. Kuwasawa Amami claps her hands and says happily, Its all right now. Its so amazing! This is Huaxia acupuncture. There is also such skill in Japan. Li Yong says smilingly. But I have never seen it. Well, go and see how Du Duoduo is now and take good care of her. Li Yong orders her. Okay. Kuwasawa Amami gets out. Li Yong begins to practice at once. He can only make the wound healed by practicing. Although it has formed the scar, the wound under the scar is still serious. If he doesnt use his internal strength to practice and promote healing, it is very likely that the wound will fester. At that time, he will suffer more pain. After a while, there is a sudden knock on the door. Li Yong sits up and sees Wei Fangxia walking in. Are you okay? Can you walk? Wei Fangxia asks with concern. Why are you here? Li Yong asks without answering. Cant I come to see you? Wei Fangxia chuckles. You police cant be found when youre needed and just show up when youre not. Its really annoying. Three snipers! Didnt you discover them? Were you all blind? Li Yong mocks her. You are blind. Wei Fangxia says unhappily. What are their identities? Li Yong asks. They are all from the Huohu Gang. Now Zhao Hongyu is dead and Zhao Dazhou is missing. We are doing our best to search for him. Once he is found, he will spend the rest of his life in prison. Wei Fangxia says resentfully. Who decided to release them out? The leader of course! Director Yang? Li Yong speculates. No, its Director Yangs leader. Wei Fangxia points upwards, indicating that this leader is very unusual. If they were not released, this wouldnt happen. You must call the leader to account. Li Yong says angrily. This time, not only was he injured, but also Du Duoduo was injured. She even nearly died. You can call him to account if you can. Wei Fangxia thinks that Li Yong is talking big. Its their leaders leader. They dare not to call him to account. Which subordinate dares to question the leader in the officialdom today? I can tell that you are not a good policewoman. You dare not even to do this thing. Li Yong says with disdain. You can do it if you dare to! You have the skills. I will cheer you up. I want to know how you are going to call the big leader to account. Wei Fangxia sneers. In her opinion, they are only ordinary police. How can they control the leaders? Okay! Dont bother me here. Just go. Li Yong also has no feasible way, because he doesnt even know what the big leader looks like. How can he call him to account? I will not leave. I am sent by Director Yang to protect you from now on. Wei Fangxia sighs and says. She suddenly finds that Li Yong looks at her with weird eyes, so she says angrily, Dont think I want to protect you. In fact, I dont want to see you at all. Then close your eyes. Hey. Wei Fangxia doesnt close her eyes, but she turns around. Li Yong gets out of bed and is about to leave. Hey, what are you going to do? Wei Fangxia immediately follows up. Now she finds that Li Yong walks normally. He is not like a man who was shot on the leg. If an ordinary person gets shot on the leg, he or she will be unable to walk for at least half a month. But Li Yong only takes half a day to recover. Go home. What are you going home for? Wei Fangxia continues to ask. Go home and go to the toilet. Li Yong thinks shes really annoying. Theres no need to make everything clear! There is a toilet here. Why do you want to go home to go to the toilet? Arent you afraid that you cant hold it and pee half way Wei Fangxia laughs and then stops laughing when she sees that Han Lu and Han Fei are coming. Xiaoyong, I heard that you were shot? Han Lu walks over quickly and asks with concern. Brother Yong, they said your leg was injured, but you look normal now. Han Fei looks at Li Yong and says smilingly. She also mischievously pats Li Yongs butt. Who said that? Isnt this a rumor? I am very well and I am about to go home to have meal with you. Li Yong says smilingly. Weve had meal. Dont go back. Ill go to work since youre fine. Han Lu turns around and leaves. Brother Yong, Im leaving too. It really wastes our time to come here. Han Fei also turns around and leaves. Li Yong raises his hand and wants to say something, but the two women have already gone away. Li Yong says to Wei Fangxia, Madam Wei, dont protect me. Go to protect them. They are protected. Wei Fangxia says mysteriously. By police? Li Yong asks. What do you think? Wei Fangxia becomes more and more mysterious. Li Yong is still worried, so he calls Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang and asks them to follow Han Lu and Han Fei closely to ensure their safety. He is worried that Zhao Dazhou who has hidden may come out and take revenge on them at any time. Now Zhao Dazhou has found Mayor Zhao who is working in the municipal office building by using his fake identity. You are not Mayor Zhao recognizes Zhao Dazhous fake identity at the first glance. However, Mayor Zhao is immediately frightened and almost faints when seeing that Zhao Dazhou takes off his hat and shows his fierce and cruel face. He says, You, you are Dazhou? Why do you come to me? The police are searching for me everywhere. Wherever can I go except for here? Zhao Dazhou walks to Mayor Zhao and sits in his seat. He picks up Mayor Zhaos tea and says while drinking. Youre harming me! What should I do if youre seen by others? Mayor Zhao says nervously. Mayor Zhao, Ive fallen to such a situation now. Im coming to you but you want to drive me out. When I was in the detention center, I didnt betray you even if I was forced to confess. Shouldnt you be grateful to me? Stared by Zhao Dazhou, Mayor Zhao feels cold on his back, which makes him tremble with fear. What do you want to do here? Mayor Zhao asks cautiously. My property has fallen to the hand of that bastard Li Yong. I want you to help me kill this bastard. Zhao Dazhou grits his teeth and says. His eyes are opened widely and are full of hatred. Its better if he doesnt mention Li Yong. Now Mayor Zhao is even more afraid. Last time, he takes a team of policemen and wanted to arrest Li Yong and kill him in prison. But who knew that Li Yong actually knew Mr. Tian from Dongshan Island? Mayor Zhao still has lingering fear when thinking of it. Dazhou, its not that I dont want to help you. I really dont have such ability! Mayor Zhao says helplessly. Cant you do it? How can you not do it? Its just getting rid of a nobody. Zhao Dazhou says angrily and glares at Mayor Zhao again with his fierce and cruel eyes. Mayor Zhao is so frightened that his face becomes pale. Mayor Zhao hurriedly explains and tells him the unfortunate incident of that day. Originally, he would never tell him this. However, in order to make Zhao Dazhou believe him, he reveals his own scar. Im not lying to you. The person who suddenly appeared was Tian Hua, the junior master of Dongshan Island. After hearing the explanation of Mayor Zhao, Zhao Dazhou keeps silent for a while. Compared with the people living on Dongshan Island, they are just nobodies! He just didnt expect that Li Yong knew Tian Hua, which makes Zhao Dazhou helpless and sad. I must take revenge anyway. Zhao Dazhou shouts desperately. Mayor Zhao is frightened and hurriedly goes to close the window. He is really afraid that someone might hear. I also want to take revenge, but its not easy! Mayor Zhao says bitterly and persuades, We have to wait for the opportunity. As long as there is an opportunity, we can definitely take revenge. Tolerance is our priority now. Ive even lost my son. How can I tolerate? Zhao Dazhou says painfully. But we really dont have the chance to take revenge for the time being. Mayor Zhao dares not to take revenge in his heart. Now he just wants Zhao Dazhou to leave here and not to bring trouble to him. But he dares not to provoke Zhao Dazhou. Now Zhao Dazhou is an outlaw. Mayor Zhao is very scared of him in the heart. Zhao Dazhou keeps silent for a long time and says, Mayor Zhao, think of a way to send me abroad. Ill go abroad to hide for a while. Ill come back when there is an opportunity. It is never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Ill tolerate it for the time being. Chapter 274 - Do You Really Want to Try? Chapter 274 Do You Really Want to Try?Okay, but I cant work if you stay here. Its very dangerous here. It will be troublesome if you are discovered. You must hide in a relatively safe place and wait for my news. Ill see if I can help you steal into another country. If there is a way, Ill contact Mayor Zhao persuades him. Then where is the safe place I can hide? Now the police are searching for me everywhere. How about I hide in your house for the time being? Zhao Dazhou now believes that its the safest to hide in Mayor Zhaos house. He also believes that Mayor Zhao will try his best to help him go abroad only when he hides in his house. If you dont help me, Ill stay at your house and wont leave. Ill see what you will do. My house? No, no, this is really not okay Mayor Zhao quickly rejects. Zhao Dazhou says angrily, I will hide in your house, or I will betray you if I am arrested by the police. Mayor Zhao feels bitter in the heart and has to agree. But in his heart, he really hates Zhao Dazhou and wishes him to die. In the Xiangong Hotel, Li Yong walks into the room where Du Duoduo is recovering. Li Yong sees that Du Duoduo is focused on her practicing. She sits with her legs crossing like a buddism goddess who is meditating. Her wound has been healed and she has put on a new black leather coat. Her body is tightly wrapped, revealing her slender waist, long arms and big boobs. Her brown hair is scattered like a rainbow. In fact, Li Yong can see everything about Du Duoduo from the next door. But he still walks in and pats Du Duoduo on her head when she opens her eyes. Yong. Du Duoduo says gently. Do you know about practicing by having sex? Li Yong asks smilingly. Du Duoduo shakes her head with a confused look. It is men and women practicing together and blending with each other harmoniously. Their internal strength meets in the acupoint, which can rapidly improve their strength. Li Yong ponders and says. He is trying to find the right words. Blend with each other? Du Duoduo suddenly blushes and lowers her head. Its clearly that she has a deeper understanding of these four words than Li Yong. Li Yong didnt mean that, but after Du Duoduo repeated it to herself, he finds that he used the wrong words. Therefore, he quickly explains, I didnt mean that, I Yong, do you mean that practicing by having sex can make me stronger and more quickly? Du Duoduo slowly jumps out of bed and stands in front of Li Yong. She stares at Li Yongs eyes and asks gently. Yes, it is a shortcut. Li Yong says earnestly. I see. Saying this, Du Duoduo suddenly closes her eyes and raises her neck slightly. Her sexy lips slowly get close to Li Yong and are about to kiss Li Yong precisely. Li Yong quickly supports Du Duoduo and asks in surprise, Duoduo, what do you want? Du Duoduo fails kissing Li Yong and blushes even more. After being pushed away by Li Yong, she opens her eyes awkwardly and says with shame and anger, Yong, dont you want to blend with me? Im willing to do it as long as I can get stronger. Li Yong suddenly discovers that Du Duoduo misunderstands his meaning. He hurriedly explains, Duoduo, you must meet some necessary requirements first if you want to practice by having sex. We cant do it with each other. No? Why? Du Duoduo is disappointed. She steps back and sits on the edge of the bed. Thisis because you dont have the internal strength acupoint in your body. Li Yong explains. Yong, what is the internal strength acupoint? Its the convergence of internal strength in the human body. It can make the internal strength of two people blend. How do you know that I dont have it in my body? Du Duoduo is confused and asks. Um Li Yong almost says that he can see it. The clairvoyant vision is his biggest secret. He doesnt want to reveal it. Besides, it is also difficult to convince Du Duoduo and may make her have more questions. Li Yong hesitates for a moment and chuckles, I think that you may not have it. I see. Du Duoduo slowly lowers her head. Her voice gets lower and lower, I am not good enough for you. No, thats not what I mean. Li Yong finds that its more and more difficult to explain the misunderstanding between him and Du Duoduo. In his eyes, Du Duoduo is like a black peony, which is very beautiful and noble. Then why dont you try it with me? Du Duoduo suddenly raises her head and stares at Li Yong. She seems to have taken great courage to say this sentence. Li Yong really wants to say that its because I cant see the internal strength acupoint in your body, because I have the clairvoyant vision, because I know everything in your body, and because I have got the mental cultivation method of practicing by having sex. However, looking at Du Duoduos big eyes and angry look, Li Yong hesitates for a moment and touches Du Duoduos face with his hand. He finds that her face is very hot, as if it is burning. Do you really want to try? Li Yong asks. I wont regret. Du Duoduo stands up and gets close to Li Yong again, I want to be strong, at least to be able to protect myself. I certainly dont want to do it if its someone else. But if you want to Seeing that Du Duoduo is like a delicate and charming rose, Li Yong cant refuse her. Li Yong wont refuse Du Duoduos kindness no matter whether it will work or not. Therefore, he suddenly holds Du Duoduos cheeks and raises her face at 25 degrees. Then he smiles faintly and kisses her delicate and charming red lips. Du Duoduo seems to have been waiting for a long time. She suddenly stands on her tiptoes and quickly narrows their distance. Their lips gently touch like two separated lambs sniffing the scents of each other to make sure whether he or she is the one they are looking for. Then they open their mouths slightly and try to stretch out their tongues. Li Yong leans his head to the left and so does Du Duoduo. They touch with each other with noses, but fail to kiss each other. Li Yong leans his head to the right and Du Duoduo also leans her head to the right. They touch each other with noses again but fail to kiss each other once again. You dont know how to kiss, do you? Li Yong asks doubtfully. Du Duoduo blushes and lowers her head again. Well. Li Yong turns Du Duoduos head to the left and says, Dont move. Then Li Yong leans his head to the right so they kiss with each other easily. When kissing, the heads of two people must be crossed like an X. Their heads cant be parallel like an equal sign. While Li Yong is teaching Du Duoduo how to kiss, he hears a burst of footsteps that is getting closer and closer. Soon the door is suddenly pushed open. Kuwasawa Amami rushes in and says while gasping, Yong, someone broke in and said he was sent by Zhao Dazhou to take over our hotel. They are very fierce and Im afraid that there will be a fight. Du Duoduo also heard the footsteps. She has separated with Li Yong before Kuwasawa Amami came in. They act as if nothing has happened, but Du Duoduos cheeks are still red. Kuwasawa Amami doesnt discover anything, but Wei Fangxia who follows behind Kuwasawa Amami sees the red imprint on Li Yongs mouth and Du Duoduos shy look. Ill go and have a look. Li Yong comes downstairs and sees that Wang Bingbing takes a group of people and is arguing with the hotel staff. Wang Bingbing is Wang Huiqins personal bodyguard and nephew. Wang Huiqin is Zhao Dazhous wife. Zhao Dazhou and Wang Huiqin dont appear but ask a bodyguard to come. They must be mourning the tragic death of Zhao Hongyu and have no time to take care of these assets. As soon as Li Yong appears, the two parties that are quarreling immediately quiet down. The security guards in the hotel are all newly recruited veterans and their performance is fairly good. They havent been scared off by Wang Bingbing. Wang Bingbing doesnt want to fight either. He brings Zhao Dazhous latest power of attorney and is reasoning with the security guards. Seeing Li Yong, Wang Bingbing immediately comes forward and politely hands the power of attorney to Li Yong. He says smilingly, Doctor Li, please have a look. My uncle has just written this personally. He has suspended your ownership of this hotel and all the assets of the Zhao Family. Ill take over these. Please abide by the agreement and promise and hand over to me the management right of the hotel and other assets. I would like to thank you on behalf of my uncle for your hard work these days. Weve prepared a generous reward for you Li Yong doesnt listen to Wang Bingbing. He takes the power of attorney and hands it directly to Wei Fangxia, Madam Wei, arent you trying your best to arrest Zhao Dazhou? This man has brought Zhao Dazhous power of attorney. He must know where Zhao Dazhou is! What are you waiting for? Wei Fangxia knows this and waves her hand. The four policemen in plain-clothes that are protecting Li Yong immediately take out their guns and quickly surround Wang Bingbing and the people he brought. Dont move. We are police. Hands on your heads. Do you hear it? Get down. Get down now, or Ill shoot. Wang Bingbing is stunned. It is really unexpected that there are so many policemen lurking here. Looking at those dark muzzles, he has to hold his head and slowly gets down on the floor. The police rush over quickly, take out fine-steel handcuffs and cuff them all. Take them back to the police station and interrogate them severely. Zhao Dazhou must be arrested. Wei Fangxia is domineering and orders. After taken into the police car, Wang Bingbing still cant understand. Li Yong took over all the industries of the Zhao Family just by a power of attorney at that time. Today he also took Zhao Dazhous power of attorney that was written by Zhao Dazhou himself. Why did he not only fail, but also was arrested by the police? Let me go. Why do you arrest me? Wang Bingbing refuses to accept it and still resists in the police car. Zhao Dazhou is wanted. If you can take us to arrest him, you can render meritorious service and commute the sentence Wang Bingbing is stunned. He really didnt know that his uncle had become a wanted man. No wonder his aunt Wang Huiqin and cousin Zhao Ruxue have all gone abroad two days ago. Wang Huiqin asks him to stay in Zhonghai City to aid Zhao Dazhou. He was given this task when meeting with Zhao Dazhou. He came to take over the assets with full confidence and didnt expect that he would be arrested by the police. The scenery outside the car window quickly retreats. After a row of houses passed by, a ditch appears. Wang Bingbing suddenly forces open the door of the police car and rolls out. Then he slides down the ditch from the road and is submerged in the aquatic plants. He cant wait to die and wont betray Zhao Dazhou, so he takes the risk to escape. Chapter 275 - We Are Being Followed Chapter 275 We Are Being FollowedWatching Wang Bingbing and his men taken away by the plain-clothes police, Du Duoduo who is following behind gently pulls Li Yongs sleeve. Seeing that she is shy, Li Yong asks smilingly, Black Chick, do you still want to practice by having sex with me? Im not a Black Chick. Ive got fair skin, okay? The Black Chick immediately says with coquetry. Li Yong smiles, grabs her tender little hand and takes her to the lift. Du Duoduos pretty face suddenly becomes red like two red rose petals. There are a lot of people around watching, especially Kuwasawa Amami. She is staring at them with eyes full of doubts. She thought that Han Lu was the only woman Li Yong had and didnt expect that he was so close to Du Duoduo. Although we cant succeed in practicing by having sex, but I can teach you the mental cultivation method of practicing by having sex. If you are lucky, you can meet a man who can do it with you. Thank you, Yong. Du Duoduo licks her sexy lips, as if she is very looking forward to it. Li Yong brings Du Duoduo into the room and gently closes the door. He looks into her eyes and asks smilingly, Do you want to take off your clothes by yourself? Or shall I help you? Du Duoduo is a little nervous. She slowly lowers her head and whispers, My wound still hurts. Please help me! Li Yong now discovers that although the surface of her wound is cured, it is still not healed inside. The bullet pierced through her right shoulder. The scar is formed, but impurities from the bullet are remained in her flesh and are making it festering. Judging from the situation, Li Yong knows that the pus inside will soon crushes the scar and flows out along the wound. Li Yong frowns. He didnt expect that Du Duoduo was so badly injured. Why didnt you tell me earlier? Li Yong blames her, Sit down quickly and Ill treat you. Youve been injured so badly. You cant practice by having sex now. I have too much strength and I cant control it when practicing. It will aggravate your injury. Du Duoduo sits on the edge of the bed and asks doubtfully, Do you have to use much strength when practicing by having sex? What do you think? Li Yong smiles. He keeps opening the clairvoyant vision and observes the inside of Du Duoduos wound. After making clearly of the situation, he takes out the silver needle and begins to do acupuncture for Du Duoduo. However, after doing it once, he stops and says, Black Chick, you need to take off your coat. Take off? Should I take it all off? Du Duoduo hesitates for a moment and asks gently. Her face becomes redder. Just take off sleeve. You can also take it all off of course. Li Yong says seriously. Du Duoduo bites her lip and gently pulls the zipper down at her chest. The chest is showed, revealing two white boobs tightly wrapped in white bra. The boobs want to come out but are restrained. Its black outside and white inside. The contrast gives Li Yong a great impact. It makes Du Duoduo more attractive and charming in his eyes. Should I take this off too? Du Duoduo hesitates, points at her bra and asks Li Yong shyly. No. Li Yong smiles faintly. In his eyes, he can see everything whether she takes off her clothes. Its just that her movement is really charming when she takes off her clothes. He is really worried that he would be unable to control himself. Do you think Ive got fair skin? Du Duoduo turns her head and asks. Yes. Then dont call me Black Chick anymore. Call me Duoduo. It has the same meaning as the white cloud. I like this name. Du Duoduo says seriously with a faint expression. Li Yong nods and holds the silver needle to do acupuncture for Du Duoduo. He first drains the impurities and pus from the wound and then gently applies the medicine to the wound. His fingers touch Du Duoduos skin which is smooth and cool. This time he is much more careful. He finds some gauze to bind up the wound. The gauze is filled with disinfectant which can isolate bacteria and protect the wound from infection. After doing all these, Li Yong slowly helps Du Duoduo put on her clothes and zips up at her chest. Du Duoduos fair skin is immediately wrapped in black leather coat. She recovers her cold appearance. Yong, you said that there is no internal strength acupoint in my body. Can you help me build one? Du Duoduo seems to have been thinking about this question and suddenly asks. You are clever. Li Yong feels happy and thinks that Du Duoduo is really smart. Yes! He can help Du Duoduo build such an acupoint in her body! He can transform the body of the woman that he wants to practice by having sex with. Then there is no need to look for women that he can practice by having sex with. Is it really possible? Du Duoduo is also very happy. She saw that Li Yongs medical skill was so good, so she came up with this question. Li Yong scratches his hair and thinks about it. Then he stops smiling and shakes his head finally, I cant do it for the time being. Im not capable enough and cant do it now. You have to wait until I have practiced the spiritual power. Spiritual power? Du Duoduo asks doubtfully, What is spiritual power? Spiritual power is the force of nature. If you practice your internal strength to the utmost level, you can transform it into spiritual power by coincidence. Oh, come on. You can do it. Du Duoduo encourages him. Li Yong smiles brightly and says, I also think I can do it. But Li Yong knows clearly in the heart that he has completely practiced the fifth-level Reviving Method. Its very difficult to break the barriers and practice the sixth level. He still doesnt know how to use spiritual power to break through. Perhaps this piece of memory has not awakened yet! He is waiting patiently. At the same time, he is also going to collect black jade. He should do the preparation work first of all. He can make a better breakthrough only when he gets everything ready. At the moment, Li Yongs phone suddenly rings. Its Han Dongtao calling. Xiaoyong, I am going to build an employee dormitory here, but there is a little black flower you planted here. Hu said it was very important to you. Can you remove it to the herb field? Dad, can you build the employee dormitory somewhere else? In Li Yongs eyes, the construction of employee dormitory is not as important as the life-extending grass at all. Xiaoyong, I have already asked a geomantic omen master to look at it. The foundation is going to be dug. Li Yong hesitates for a moment and says, Dad, Ill be right there and remove it by myself. Im going to transplant it to our house. After hanging up the phone, Li Yong orders Du Duoduo to have a good rest. Then he gets up and leaves the room. Li Yong, where are you going? Seeing that Li Yong is leaving the hotel, Wei Fangxia follows him and asks. Im going to the medicinal materials base. Li Yong said faintly. You cant go now. Wei Fangxia orders him seriously. Why? Li Yong turns to look at Wei Fangxia and finds that the dress she is wearing today completely shows her perfect figure, especially the pair of big boobs on her chest, which are especially spectacular and attractive. This dress was bought for her by Li Yong last time. She really looks like a city beauty in it. My men have taken those bastards to the police station and havent returned yet. Stared at by Li Yong, Wei Fangxia glares at him and says coldly. It is enough to have you protecting me. Why do I need those fools? Saying this, Li Yong continues to walk toward the outside. I cant protect you alone. Director Yang asked me to protect you with the special police. Wei Fangxia has to keep up with him and says unhappily. I dont need those fools. Li Yong refuses, I only need you. Hey, what do you mean? Wei Fangxia asks angrily. Because you are beautiful! I am in a good mood when I look at you. No one can harm me when I am in a good mood. Li Yong says smilingly. Wei Fangxia feels a little happy after being praised by Li Yong. But Li Yong continues to say, Remember, your main task is to make me happy and amuse me. Wei Fangxia immediately becomes sullen and cold on the face. She stares at Li Yongs back and waves her fist, but can only grit her teeth and punch the air. Now Li Yong has walked into the parking lot. He opens the door and gets in the car. This is a hotel car. The off-road vehicle was destroyed by the snipers, so Li Yong has to drive one casually. Wei Fangxia casts a glance at the road and doesnt see the four special policemen. Seeing that she cant persuade Li Yong, she has to sit in the car helplessly. You drive. Seeing that Wei Fangxia also sits in the back seat of the car, Li Yong looks at her and orders, Who is going to drive if you sit here with me? Why should I drive? Wei Fangxia asks unhappily. You are my bodyguard. If you dont drive, do you want me to drive? Li Yong says faintly. Hey. Wei Fangxia expresses her dissatisfaction haughtily and angrily, but she still drives. She feels uncomfortable under Li Yongs lustful gaze and would rather drive. Not long after driving on the highway, Li Yong turns to look back and orders again, Drive faster. Its already very fast. Its going to exceed the speed limit if I drive faster. Wei Fangxia replies angrily. Just drive quickly as I said. Why do you have to talk so much? Li Yong says in a low voice. Hey. Wei Fangxia suddenly steps on the gas. The car suddenly accelerates. She thinks to herself: Its not my car anyway, and Im not responsible for the speeding fine. The points will not be deducted from my drivers license. Ill drive faster if you want. While Wei Fangxia is enjoying the speed and passion, Li Yong says faintly, We are being followed. What? Followed? Can it be my colleagues? Wei Fangxia takes a glance at the rear view mirror. Is that your police car that follows behind? Li Yong asks. It seems not. Wei Fangxia takes a glance at the rear view mirror and says. Then she takes out the police interphone and asks, Where are you? Captain Wei, due to the improper measures taken during the escort, a cunning criminal forced open the door of the car and escaped. We are trying our best to search for him now. A man replies on the interphone. Idiot. Wei Fangxia scolds him. Now she really approves Li Yongs view on these people. Captain Wei, the escaped man is named Wang Bingbing. He had really great strength and was really powerful. We chased after him for a long distance, but he still The man tries to explain. Chapter 276 - The Japanese Police Chapter 276 The Japanese PoliceDont talk so much. Listen, we are being followed. The stalker is very likely a killer. Hand over the searching task to other police and come here quickly. My position is After giving the order quickly, Wei Fangxia says to Li Yong immediately, I hope they will come soon. Itll be too late by the time they arrive. Li Yong sneers. Then what should we do? Wei Fangxia asks uneasily. Li Yong turns to look at the car behind them with the clairvoyant vision. He finds that there are three stalkers, two men and a woman. It seems that they are speaking Japanese. Li Yong feels very strange. Why the three Japanese people follow him? Now he really realizes the importance of speaking a foreign language. If he learns Japanese, at least he can understand what they are talking and can know them in advance. But he also tells that they are all ordinary people. The slim woman with a small face, fair skin, short hair and long bang has long breath and seems to be able to do kung fu. Are they from the killer organization? Its not reasonable to send three ordinary people here! Can you drive faster? Li Yong wants to make sure again. Wei Fangxia takes a deep breath and grits her teeth. Let me have a try! Then she speeds up again, and the car behind also immediately follows up. Li Yong is now completely sure that the three people are following him. Moreover, they cant wait and is approaching rapidly. Wei Fangxias driving skill is really not good. Before she drives two kilometers, the two cars following behind have caught up with them. They keep honking to signal Wei Fangxia to stop the car. What should we do? Wei Fangxia asks and gets more uneasy. Then stop the car! Li Yong looks ahead and says faintly. If they are the killers of Huohu Gang, arent we going to die if we stop now? Wei Fangxia says with great anxiety. She knows that the killers killing methods are extremely cruel. There is a traffic jam ahead. We have to stop. Li Yong says impatiently. Wei Fangxia looks ahead. Five seconds later, she sees a heavy traffic jam ahead, so she has to slow down and stop the car. Stop to the side of the road. Li Yong says. Thats the emergency lane. Wei Fangxia refuses. She is a policewoman who obeys traffic rules. Li Yong sighs after seeing Wei Fangxia park the car in the middle lane of the road. After confirming that there are no cars behind him for the time being, he hurriedly gets off and runs out of the road. Come back. Wei Fangxia shouts. Its too dangerous to get off casually on the highway. She is worried that Li Yong may be killed by a car. I need some air. Its stifling in the car. Li Yongs intuition tells him that its not safe in the car. After coming to the roadside, he turns his head and shouts, Come here! It is very tiring to drive. Seeing that there are no cars coming, Wei Fangxia also gets off the car and quickly runs to Li Yong. She sees someone peeing on the side of the road blatantly, completely ignoring her. She takes a glance at him and immediately blushes and scolds, You are really uneducated. She suddenly sees that Li Yong is doing the same thing nearby. He has so much strength that he spurts several meters away. Wei Fangxia immediately covers her eyes and says angrily, Cant you go a little farther from here? What a fuss! Havent you ever seen it? Li Yong smiles and asks, Do you want to broaden your horizons? I can give you the treatment of the green card. You can watch for free. Get out of my face. Wei Fangxia wants to kick Li Yong to death, That thing is so ugly. I dont want to see it. How do you know that its ugly? Have you ever seen it? Li Yong asks curiously. Wei Fangxia is a little mad. She finds that Li Yong is just a hooligan. She almost wants to arrest him. At the moment, a beautiful slim woman with short hair gets off from the car that follows them. She comes directly to Li Yong. Wei Fangxia has to suppress her anger of being molested and glares at Li Yong angrily. But Li Yong still smiles and says, Get out of the way if you dont want to see. Dont stand in the way of others who want to see. Wei Fangxia almost vomits blood. Others? Who wants to see? The short-hair beauty asks in less fluent Huaxia language, You are Li Yong, arent you? I want to ask you something. Cant you come back after I finish peeing? Li Yong asks unhappily. Pee? Do you want to eat instant noodles? (The pronunciation of pee in Huaxia language is the same as instant noodles). This short-hair beauty has been to Huaxia before and knows that there is a kind of food called instant noodles in Huaxia. You can put them in boiling water and then you can eat. It is very convenient. Why are you still standing there since you cant do it? Wei Fangxia cant help kicking Li Yong and scolding, Are you basking in the sun? Its already very dark. Li Yong puts on his trousers with elastic band. He turns his head and finds the Japanese beauty is very beautiful and very polite. He asks smilingly, How do you do? Who are you? What can I do for you? I am one of the Japanese royal police. This is my certificate. Excuse me, have you seen this person? Where did you hide her? I hope you can cooperate with us and help us arrest her, thank you. The Japanese policewoman shows Li Yong her certificate and hands him a photo. Li Yong can be sure that the pure and lovely girl on the photo is Kuwasawa Amami. He didnt expect that they are coming to arrest Kuwasawa Amami. Have they found any clues? Li Yong has no obligation to cooperate with them. He shakes his head and says, I dont know her. If you dont cooperate with us, I will take you away now. The short-hair policewoman makes a strange gesture towards the car. The two policemen get off the car slowly with guns and handcuffs in their hands. Then they walk over slowly with their big bellies. What do you want to do? You are Japanese police and have no right to arrest people in Huaxia. Wei Fangxia takes a step forward and suddenly shows her certificate. Then she says angrily, We are also police. Youd better not act recklessly. The policewoman is very surprised. They found in the airport monitoring that Kuwasawa Amami was taken away by Li Yong, so they came to investigate in Huaxia. They didnt expect that Li Yong is a policeman in Huaxia. The thing seems not as simple as they thought. She hesitates and makes eye contact with the two Japanese policemen. Then they immediately point their guns at Li Yong and Wei Fangxia and say fiercely, Dont move. Come with us, or else Wei Fangxia also suddenly takes out her pistol and points at one of the policemen who is closest to her. She says angrily, You have to be clear that you are in Huaxia. Youd better behave yourselves. The short-hair policewoman also takes out her gun and points at Wei Fangxia with a faint smile, I dont need you to remind me. Youd better put away your gun, otherwise Ill shoot you. Wei Fangxia is furious, but her pistol is no match for the three guns. After weighing the pros and cons, she still holds the pistol stubbornly and looks at Li Yong. She really cant understand why the Japanese police are so desperate to arrest Li Yong. Have they found about the kidnapping and known that Li Yong killed people in Japan? Wei Fangxia is worried when thinking of this. However, seeing that Li Yong is very calm and not nervous at all, Wei Fangxia also calms down. Lets be friendly. Why taking the guns? See, those people who were peeing have been scared away and children are scared to cry. You are disturbing the public order! Li Yong says smilingly. I ask you one last time. Where have you hidden this woman? Then short-hair policewoman asks in a low voice. In my house. Li Yong smiles faintly. Cuff him. The short-hair policewoman orders. Then the two Japanese policemen walk to Li Yong. Their eyes are clearly filled with joy, as if they didnt expect that Li Yong would admit directly. Ah Run At this moment, there are messy shouts behind them. They turn their heads and see a big truck coming at full speed. Those who are still in their cars hurriedly get off and run to the sides of the road. But the truck is so fast. They dont have enough time to dodge away. Li Yongs car is in the middle of the road and is about to be hit together with those people and those cars. He doesnt care about his car, but he cares about those people. He seems to have seen the cruel and bloody scenes of many people being crushed by the wheels of the truck. He cant turn a blind eye to them. He must save them. While he is about to push away the Japanese police in front of him to save those people, the truck suddenly turns. The driver of the truck shows a ferocious and rampant smile. Then the truck rushes towards the five of them directly. Li Yong narrows his eyes and recognizes the driver at once. It is actually Wang Bingbing. Wang Bingbing was arrested by the police in the morning, escaped at noon and now comes to take revenge in the afternoon With a bang, the truck crashes the car of the Japanese police and is about to hit them. At this crucial moment, Li Yong doesnt have time to think. He grabs Wei Fangxia who is stunned and tries his best to jump toward the rice field outside the roadbed. He didnt expect that after a run-up, he jumps more than 10 meters away. But there is water and mud in the rice field. As soon as Li Yong lands, his feet sink into the mud with a splash. He feels that someone jumps over behind him with a splash too. He turns his head and sees the Japanese short-hair policewoman who is shocked. The other two Japanese policemen are obviously not as good as the policewoman. They fall five meters behind her. Although Li Yong is holding Wei Fangxia who is more than 50 kilograms, he still jumped farther than the short-hair policewoman. The policewoman looks at Li Yong with surprise. She didnt expect that Li Yong is so powerful. Li Yong looks back smilingly and kindly reminds her, Run! Then, regardless of the mud and rice, Li Yong uses all his strength to hold Wei Fangxia and runs to the depths of the rice field to stay farther away from the truck. Chapter 277 - You Bra Is Twisted Chapter 277 You Bra Is TwistedBecause the truck has already crushed out of the highway. The truck is loaded with a lot of goods, and these goods all fly out because of the strong inertia when the truck suddenly stops. The goods are like fierce mudslides that are going to bury them underneath. Those boxes of fist-sized fruits pour down like sands. People will lose half of their lives if being smashed by the fruits. Li Yong who held Wei Fangxia and ran ten meters away is still smashed by a box of apples. He staggers and almost falls down in the rice field. Fortunately, a strong wind blows over and helps him stand straight. More fortunately, this box of apples smash his legs, not his head, otherwise he will feel numb on his legs. And his head would definitely be broken and bleeding. Maybe it would be even worse. But after running a dozen meters desperately for escaping, he has almost used all his strength. Moreover, the sneakers he was wearing are also lost. The mud in the rice field is too sticky and glues the shoes. His sport pants are also wet with mud in the pants legs, which is very awkward. AhI am going to dieI am going to die Wei Fangxia huddles up in Li Yongs arms and is shouting constantly, as if only screaming desperately can suppress the fear in her heart. Dont be so nauseating. Li Yong says angrily. At this crucial moment, Wei Fangxia shouts like reaching the climax. Li Yong is very awkward. He just holds Wei Fangxia in his arms and doesnt take any advantage of her. He even doesnt think about it. If Wei Fangxia hadnt dragged him down, he could have run farther and wouldnt have been so embarrassed. After confirming that they are safe, Li Yong directly puts Wei Fangxia in the water. Wei Fangxia sits in the rice field and smashes a few seedlings. Ah She screams again like reaching the climax, BastardYou are a bastardYou make me wet. Get me up quickly Who makes you wet? Li Yong says angrily, I didnt do it to you. Wei Fangxia is lying in the rice field. As she rolls and struggles, her body is covered with mud. She is wearing a brand dress and almost becomes a clay figure. Pull me up. She reaches out her hand to Li Yong, but Li Yong is looking elsewhere. She has to get up herself. Li Yong just ignores her and turns his head to look back. He sees the short-hair policewoman kneeling down in the rice field. Half of her body is buried in the apples and only the upper body is exposed. She is trying to climb and wants to get out. But she seems to have been hurt and cant get out. The other two Japanese policemen are buried under the pile of apples. No one knows whether they are alive or dead. Help me When the short-hair policewoman has eye contact with Li Yong, she immediately shows with eyes that she wants to be rescued. She also raises her arm and reaches out to Li Yong. At the moment, she is not fierce anymore and looks pity. When Li Yong is going to help her, Wei Fangxia has already climbed up from the mud. She beats Li Yong and scolds him angrily, Bastard, why did you put me in the water? Look what youve done to me! Li Yong grabs Wei Fangxias fist and points backwards, Why dont you ask that why I rescued you? If it werent for me, you would have been buried under the apples and dead. Wei Fangxia now sees the frightening scene behind them. The truck crashed into the place where they just stood at. If Li Yong hadnt taken her away, she must have been died. After that, the truck crashed out of the highway and turned over in the rice field. The fruits were all dumped. No one knows how many people are under the fruit and whether they are alive or dead. She shivers all over the body because of fear and cant help but lean in Li Yongs arms. As a policewoman, she said that she would protect Li Yong but she was saved by him. Li Yong has opened the clairvoyant vision and clearly sees the situation under the fruits. The two Japanese policemen have been pressed into the mud and are dead. Wang Bingbing who drove the truck is also buried under the apples. His neck is turned 360 degrees and he is dead too. Help me. The short-hair policewoman raises her head again and shouts at Li Yong. Stand still. We have to save her. Li Yong helps Wei Fangxia stand still, and then he walks step by step in the mud towards the policewoman. Wait for me Wei Fangxia wants to save her together with Li Yong, but her legs are deeply stuck in the mud and cant move. She takes a step after using much strength but cant stand steadily, so she sits in the water with a splash. Li Yong has to go back and supports Wei Fangxia. He asks, Can you walk? Where are my shoes? Wei Fangxia struggles to take a step but she finds that her shoes are gone. Dont care about the shoes. Go quickly. Li Yong pulls her to walk outwards. Ah? There seems to be something hard in the mud which hurts Wei Fangxia. She dares not to walk again and looks at Li Yong pitifully, I cant walk. Can you take me up to get out? You are asking me to take you up! You cant scream again. Li Yong reminds her. Bastard. Wei Fangxia punches Li Yong. Then she stretches out her arms and is taken up by Li Yong. He was in a hurry just now and didnt pay attention to her. Now Li Yong looks at Wei Fangxia who is in his arms. Her face is red, which is very beautiful and really charming. Especially the tearing collar of the dress is very attractive. Bastard, what are you looking at? Go! Wei Fangxia urges him angrily. Your bra is twisted. Li Yong feels hot in the heart but is calm on the face. He asks, Did you do it deliberately? Ah Wei Fangxia hurriedly covers her chest. She is so ashamed that she even wants to get in a crack on the ground. She didnt do it deliberately. She is not so mean. Li Yong chuckles and walks outwards. After a few steps, Wei Fangxia asks angrily, Ah! Whats in your pocket? Its too hard. It hurts my waist. Li Yong has to lift Wei Fangxia higher and staggers her body and his penis. Because his penis is also hurt by Wei Fangxias waist. Li Yong sends Wei Fangxia to the dry field outside the rice field. Wei Fangxia is covered with mud all over her body and is like a sculpture. What Li Yong doesnt know is that he is just like her. He shows a meaningful smile to Wei Fangxia and returns to the rice field. He removes the apples on the short-hair policewoman and supports her from the mud. He now discovers that the short-hair policewomans leg is broken. No wonder she couldnt climb up. Thank you. The short-hair policewoman stands on one foot and says gratefully. You dont have to thank me. Just dont make me any trouble. What about your two colleagues? Li Yong says faintly. They The policewoman looks at the large pile of apples and the overturned truck. Then she begins to sob. She is also very clear that her two colleagues that are buried in apples may be dead. She wants to remove the apples and find out her colleagues, but her leg is broken so she cant move at all. Even if she is in good health, she cant remove so many apples. Let me get you out of here! Li Yong says. Thank you. The short-hair policewoman reaches out her arms and hugs Li Yongs neck. She does this naturally and is not shy at all. Her leg is broken, so Li Yong cant lift her legs. He has to hold her with chest against chest and belly against belly. This posture is particularly embarrassing because her mouth is facing Li Yongs mouth and her eyes are looking directly at his. Um, you The short-hair policewoman suddenly feels something. Her eyes are widely opened and her pretty face immediately becomes red. Li Yong also feels very clear that his thing is against her butt, but he is helpless. His penis hasnt recovered because of the temptation of Wei Fangxia. Now he is stimulated again by the body of the short-hair policewoman, so his thing immediately erects. What is it? Li Yong asks while knowing the answer. The short-hair policewoman hurriedly puts her head on Li Yongs back and places her chin on his shoulder. She just holds Li Yong tightly and doesnt reply. She also knows that many men are obsessed with her charm, but she didnt expect that the Huaxia mans penis is so big. She once read a survey which said that the penises of Huaxia men were generally small and were not as big as two-thirds of Japanese men. It seems that this is an exception. Li Yong takes the short-hair policewoman step by step to where Wei Fangxia is. The friction between some places makes him very comfortable and irritated. However, when he walks to the side of Wei Fangxia, he hurriedly suppresses the agitation. When he puts down the short-hair policewoman, she takes a glance at Li Yong deliberately. Thank you. She once again expresses gratitude to Li Yong. Her body is all wet, so Li Yongs upper body is also wet because of holding her. Now, the true appearances of them are all covered with mud. Youre welcome. Anyone will help you in such a situation. Li Yong smiles faintly. Do you still want to arrest him? Wei Fangxia is not satisfied with this short-hair policewoman and asks coldly. The short-hair policewoman sighs with a bitter look. She doesnt want to arrest anyone now. She is already very lucky to survive. She knows that she almost died. If you didnt stop us, we wouldnt be so miserable. You almost get us killed. Wei Fangxia is getting angrier. She even shouts in the end. In her opinion, if the short-hair policewoman hadnt pointed her gun at her and Li Yong, they would have already walked away and wouldnt have stopped at the roadside for so long. If they had walked away, the truck wouldnt have crashed towards them. What she doesnt know is that the driver was Wang Bingbing, so the truck would crash to them no matter where they were. If they stood in the crowd, the truck would kill more innocent people. The short-hair policewoman doesnt know this either. Apparently, she is very regretful. She uses much strength to grab her hair, revealing a regretful look and even plucking off her hair. Chapter 278 - The Police Are Always Late Chapter 278 The Police Are Always LateYour leg is broken. Do you want me to treat it for you? Li Yong also sympathizes with this policewoman from Japan. Every countrys police needs to search for criminals based on clues. Li Yong knows that Kuwasawa Amami killed people before. Although she was forced to do it, it was killing after all. The Japanese police come to arrest her, because this is their duty. However, Li Yong doesnt want Kuwasawa Amami to be arrested by them, so he is very conflicted in the heart. If its not for this, he will treat her directly without asking. Do you know how to deal with it? The short-hair policewoman is very painful, so she hurriedly asks. Dont help her. She almost got us. Dont care about her. Wei Fangxia grabs Li Yong. The short-hair policewoman is very sad. She has stood for a long time and her leg is very tired now, so she sits in the field with hands holding the painful broken leg and tears swirling in her eyes. I am a doctor. I must save her. Li Yong looks into Wei Fangxias eyes and says seriously, You are a policeman. You cant just fold your hands and see her die. Although she is a Japanese, she is a human being. She is one of us. Then he gently pushes away Wei Fangxias hand, takes out the silver needle and squats down to do acupuncture for the short-hair policewoman. He has already opened the clairvoyant vision and sees her broken bone clearly. After the bone was broken, some spurs pierced into the flesh. Her leg will be swollen if not being treated in time. It will be amputated if getting worse. It will be too miserable for such a beautiful policewoman to lose one leg. Li Yongs acupuncture skill is very good, but he can only stabilize the injury and relieve the pain of the broken leg. He still cant set the bone because it needs spiritual power. He has only internal strength now and can only promote the healing of the bone. He wants to help her to the end, so he urges the internal strength and deals with the spurs. The car accident here attracts the drivers on the highway and the nearby villagers to come to watch. When they find that the apples are piled up in the rice field and are left unattended, they go to pick them up and eat. Then they begin to loot. Ah There is a person here Someone sees a body under the apples and yells, which frightens those people who are looting the apples and makes them run away. God, its Wang Bingbing. Wei Fangxia is shocked. She points at the body and says in terror. Now she suddenly understands. It turns out that it was Wang Bingbing who drove the truck and tried to hit her and Li Yong. The Japanese police really suffered from this. Two of them were killed. Thinking of this, Wei Fangxia looks at the short-hair policewoman apologetically. Xiaoyong, is this sister seriously injured? Wei Fangxia smiles and asks gently. Nothing serious. She will recover after two months. Li Yong has dealt with her leg. The short-hair policewoman suddenly feels no pain. Thank you. She says gratefully. She has been feeling really guilty and embarrassed until now. She thinks about Wei Fangxias words and has already regarded this accident as their responsibility. Youre welcome. Wei Fangxia becomes friendlier, My name is Wei Fangxia. He is Li Yong. Whats your name? My name is Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi. The short-hair policewoman chuckles. When the police and doctors come over, the more than half of the apples have been looted. The bodies buried under the apples are all dug out. The ambulance takes the bodies and the injured people away. Wei Fangxia describes the situation that happened just now to the police. Thank you, goodbye. After contacting with Li Yong and Wei Fangxia for a while, Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi seems to have regarded them as her friends. When she is taken away by the doctor, she waves them goodbye friendly. After the police and the ambulance left, the mud on Li Yong and Wei Fangxia is dried by the sun. After driving off the highway tiredly, they enter a hotel on the side of the road. After taking a bath and changing to newly purchased clothes, they rush to the medicinal materials base. At this moment, six special policemen carrying rifles are taking two cars to follow them. Generally speaking, people will have a sense of security if there are police protecting them. However, looking at these policemen that are armed, Li Yong becomes uneasier and more vigilant. Because in his view, the more police that are protecting him, the more possible his track will be revealed. This will attract the attention of the enemy. The more policemen protecting him, the more concerned he will be when there are accidents. Let them go back. I dont need their protection. Li Yong says to Wei Fangxia angrily. Do you think they want to protect you? Its Director Yangs order? Im telling you. They are the elites in the police station. They are all sharpshooters. Wei Fangxia says coldly. Are they useful? I help you retreat when the truck hit us just now. How could I get so embarrassed if I neednt rescue you? Li Yong says angrily. Wei Fangxia feels lucky when thinking about what happened just now. It was indeed like what Li Yong said. She is a policewoman and said that she would protect Li Yong. But Li Yong protected her when the accident happened. Okay! Ill let them go back. Wei Fangxia sighs helplessly, But I You go back too. Li Yong says impatiently. He is also worried about Wei Fangxias safety. He knows that Zhao Dazhou and the people of the Huohu Gang are all taking revenge on him madly. Whoever follows him will be in danger. No, I wont go back. This is the order of Director Yang. I have to ensure your safety. Wei Fangxia says loudly, as if she is covering the embarrassment. Because she doesnt believe that she has such ability to ensure Li Yongs safety. Well, since you dont want to go back, you have to listen to me. Li Yong says seriously. Listen to you? Wei Fangxia says unhappily. Yes. You have to listen to me on everything. Li Yong says seriously. Okay! The premise is not to violate my principles. Dont force me to do anything. Wei Fangxia reminds him. What do you mean? Do you think I will let you take off your clothes to accompany me? Li Yong asks her. Rogue, bastard, bah. This is my principle. Wei Fangxia blushes and is irritated. Dont mention the principles in front of me. Now drive all the police away and then wait for me in the car. Dont follow me for the time being. Drive them away? They have been protecting you all the way. Cant you be polite? Wei Fangxia complains, but still goes to the six policemen and says to them, You can go back now! I can do it alone. These special police dont want to be the bodyguards to protect people. This is the most bitter errand for them. Other bodyguards can earn tens of thousands of yuan a month. They can only earn several thousand yuan. No one will be happy to earn only several thousand yuan a month for the work that is worth tens of thousands of yuan. Therefore, they leave at once after listening to Wei Fangxias order. Li Yong walks into the yard of the medicinal materials base and sees that Han Dongtao has bought bricks and tiles and is digging the foundation. His black life-extending grass is in the middle of the foundation surrounded by mud. A gust of wind blows over with dust swirling in the air, almost burying the life-extending grass. Li Yong is very angry because his treasure is treated so carelessly. Where is Hu? Li Yong asks a young man loudly. He wants to ask Hu why he doesnt take good care of his life-extending grass. He has specially ordered Hu that this life-extending grass was of great significance to him. Hu has gone to Chunhong Medicinal Materials Base and is in charge of the affairs there. He has not returned for a long time. No wonder. Li Yong sighs and hurriedly jumps to the side of the black life-extending grass. He carefully digs it out and puts it into a beautiful pot prepared in advance. Then he looks for Huang Anhe and finds that Huang Anhe has also been transferred to Chunhong Medicinal Materials Base to take in charge of the work there. Now the medicinal materials base of the Han Family is managed by Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei. Sun Xiaomei handles daily work in the office, and Han Dongtao puts all his energy into construction. Li Yong greets Han Dongtao and leaves with the life-extending grass. Looking at the half-dead life-extending grass, Li Yong is angry, but he cant question Han Dongtao! Since Han Dongtao has been building the employee dormitory, he has to let him continue. Li Yong carefully puts the life-extending grass in the trunk of the car and fixes it with wooden boards to prevent the flower pot from falling when he suddenly speeds up or brakes. Then he gets in the car and asks Wei Fangxia to drive him to Chunhong Medicinal Materials Base. Looking at the mountains and farmland on both sides of the road, Wei Fangxia says uneasily, Dont come to such a remote place in the future. Its useless to call police if something happens. Its useless to call the police at any time. They are always late. They wont be there when peoples lives and property are threatened. They will only appear after the killing and robbery. Li Yong says unhappily, Besides, the detection rate is very low, and there are also false and wrong cases. You are also a policeman! Dont degrade yourself, okay? Wei Fangxia says angrily. Isnt it? Why there are still so many cases after the country recruited so many police? There is something wrong with the society! There are too many people who put profit first. Li Yong exclaims. Hey. Wei Fangxia doesnt agree with him. She doesnt like what Li Yong looks now. After arriving at Chunhong Medicinal Materials Base, Li Yong asks Wei Fangxia to wait in the car. He walks in alone. He wants to look for Hu, but sees Huang Anhe watering a few pots of plants. Huang Anhe is holding a sunshade in her left hand and a sprinkler in her right hand. She is wearing a long yellow dress with long hair scattered on her back. Her expression is very calm like a fairy. She is focused and charming. While enjoying her beauty, Li Yong walks over and says smilingly, Ms. Huang. Huang Anhe looks up and sees Li Yong. She immediately puts down the sprinkler and the sunshade and greets Li Yong smilingly. She looks at Li Yong up and down, and then chuckles with glad eye, Xiaoyong, you are coming. Li Yong hugs Huang Anhe who is very chubby. He touches her soft body and kisses her sexy red lips. He was turned on by Wei Fangxia casually just now and wants to vent his desire on Huang Anhe. Chapter 279 - The Mother and Son Recognize Each Other Chapter 279 The Mother and Son Recognize Each OtherXiaoyong, dont do this. Its not good to be seen by the employees. Huang Anhe struggles and pushes Li Yong away. There are several employees that are using pesticides in the medicine fields far away. The smell of pesticides is in the air, making people want to sneeze. Li Yong opens the clairvoyant vision and doesnt find anyone watching them, so he is relieved. Ms. Huang, you are so charming. Li Yong lets go of Huang Anhe and praises. He knows that no one is paying attention to them, but Huang Anhe doesnt know. He doesnt want her to be uneasy. Thats what you say! You havent come to me for more than a month and you just take advantage of me when you come. You are really bad. Huang Anhe complains and glares at Li Yong. Then she turns around and picks up the sunshade. She rubs her red face and walks into the house. Dont you want to take advantage of me? Li Yong asks her smilingly. No, I dont! Huang Anhe blushes and says angrily. However, she grabs Li Yong who is hesitating and pulls him into the room. Then she gently closes the door and plunges into Li Yongs arms. Ms. Huang, What are you doing? Li Yong asks smilingly. What do you think I want to do? Huang Anhe asks him shyly while tickling Li Yong up and down. Li Yong laughs and they are in a mess. They each take off their clothes one by one, and the clothes they are wearing are getting less and less. The relationship between two sexes is really wonderful. Everyone wants it. Li Yong says smilingly, Ms. Huang, do you want it badly? If you want, just tell me and I will try to satisfy you. You tell me. Huang Anhe asks shyly. She just wont answer directly. Li Yong gently takes off her dress and puts fingers on her chest, They are so beautiful, like flowers. They are beautiful, arent they? Huang Anhe says proudly. Yes. Ms. Huang, do you miss me with your heart or your body? Li Yong asks smilingly. You tell me. Huang Anhe says again. You miss me with both your heart and body, right? Li Yong asks smilingly. Yes. Huang Anhe blushes and nods. What do you do when you miss me? Li Yong continues to ask. What do you think? Huang Anhe pinches Li Yong. These problems make her very embarrassed, Dont ask. I want to know your true thoughts. Li Yong grins and says. True thoughts? Huang Anhe feels a little awkward. Some of her thoughts are really shameful. But after hesitating for a moment, she still says, You dont know how lonely a woman can be after living alone for a long time. Huang Anhe looks at Li Yongs body, as if she wants to imprint Li Yong deeply in her mind. Li Yong no longer hesitates. He holds Huang Anhe and puts her on the bed. Call me when you feel lonely. Ill come to accompany you. Li Yong says smilingly. Forget it! I am afraid that it will be President Han answering when I call you. Huang Anhe says smilingly, If President Han notices something, I will definitely be too ashamed to work here. I dont want to be driven away. You know that she likes to be jealous? Which woman doesnt? Do you? I am not qualified to be jealous. Im satisfied as long as you can come to see me when you have time. They stay together for a long time. Huang Anhe gets off from Li Yong only when she receives a call from a colleague who tells her that someone is coming to buy medicinal materials. Huang Anhe is very satisfied but still reluctant to leave. Ms. Huang, you cant leave after being satisfied! You have to make me comfortable! Li Yong grabs her. I have to work. There is a boss coming to buy goods. I need to help you make money. Huang Anhe explains. You cant go anyway. Li Yong suddenly presses her underneath and begins to make love with her. Huang Anhes voice is very beautiful. She can be very crazy when she reaches the climax. She can say anything and her words can especially stimulate Li Yongs nerves. Li Yong is not willing to let her go. Bastard, I cant stand it. Let me go! Huang Anhe yells. Li Yong also feels that he has persisted for a long time, but he cant do anything because his penis wont ejaculate. The only reasonable explanation is that he hasnt get enough from Huang Anhe, so he needs to continue until he ejaculates. After half an hour, Huang Anhe is too tired to get out of bed, but Li Yong jumps off. He puts on his clothes and says, Ms. Huang, you can have a rest. Ill go to sell the medicinal materials. Huang Anhe is tired and sleepy. She answers and then closes her eyes and falls asleep. Li Yong covers her with a summer quilt, and then he walks out of the room. He sees that a large truck has been filled with medicinal materials in the warehouse and is waiting to be released. The driver says that his company has already transferred the money into the account. He has to wait for Manager Huang to sign. After Li Yong shows his identity, he checks and finds that the money has actually been transferred into their account, so he signs Huang Anhes name. He sees from the delivery list that these medicinal materials will be sent to Wu Yuting, so he doesnt ask more. After the truck left, Li Yong sees that Wei Fangxia comes to his side. He doesnt know when she comes. Didnt I ask you to wait me in the car? Li Yong asks wonderingly. Its suffocating in the car. Cant I get off to breathe? Cant I walk around to watch the scenery? Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong and says angrily. Okay, you can take a look here casually. There is water if you are thirsty and here is a lounge if you are tired. When will you leave? Wei Fangxia has watched the surrounding scenery and feels bored here. I have to stay a little longer. Saying this, Li Yong turns to ask an employee, Where is Hu? Hu has gone swimming. Where? The river over there. The employee points to the south. Li Yong opened the clairvoyant vision and looks at the south. There is a wide river that is 500 meters away from the wall of the medicinal materials base. Hu is swimming and catching fishes in the river with several young men. The water of the river is clear and the shore is covered with water plants. Li Yong walks to the river and finds a gray-hair old woman standing on the bank of the river and looking at Hu who is in the river. Li Yong feels strange. Is this old woman obsessed with a group of young men? She should be in her sixties. There cant be hormones in her brain! But why does she show a focused look and affectionate eyes? It seems that she is obsessed with a young man. Can she be affectionate in such an old age? Li Yong doesnt know which employee is liked by her and feels sympathetic with him. Hu! Hu! Li Yong shouts loudly. When Hu sees Li Yong, he hurriedly swims to the shore. Perhaps because he has practiced the mental cultivation method of the internal strength, he swims very fast like an alerted fish, even his pants falling behind. When he gets out of the water, he finds that his pants are missing, so he hurriedly goes back to pick them up and then puts them on. Fortunately, there is no woman here, otherwise he will be very ashamed. He has no time to wear other clothes and quickly runs to Li Yong. He says smilingly, Yong. But before Li Yong says anything, the old woman next to them walks over staggeringly and asks in a trembling voice, Are you Hu? Are you Hu? She heard Li Yong call Hu just now. She shivers for a long time like a leaf in the wind. Hu feels strange, but he doesnt pay attention to the excited old woman. He says to Li Yong smilingly, Yong, I caught a big fish today. We will eat grilled fish fillet tonight. Is this old man obsessed with you? Li Yong laughs and asks. Hu turns to look at her and finds that the old woman is very excited. She is staring at him, as if she is going to rush to him. Hu has to ask, Old woman, do you know me? Hu, I am Cui Shanhua. I am your mother! The old woman suddenly bursts into tears. Cui Shanhua? Hu becomes rigid and seems to have remembered a memory from long ago. Then he turns around, opens his eyes widely and looks carefully at the old woman. Then he suddenly cries loudly, Mom, I was trying so hard to look for you! Hu, my good son. You are already a grown-up Cui Shanhua also bursts into tears. She wants to hug Hu, but Hu is too tall and big. She is a little short and cant do it. Hu stretches out his arms and hugs Cui Shanhua. Then they begin to cry. Li Yong feels surprised. He didnt expect that they are mother and son. No wonder the old womans eyes were so strange. She has been staring at Hu for a long time. This also reminds Li Yong of his own father and mother. He has no memory of them and he cant recognize them if he meets them on the road. He doesnt know what they are like now. Is their hair grey? Have they become farsighted? Are they healthy? Have they become old? Li Yong really wants to find them, but he is also afraid to find them. This has almost become a pain point in his heart. He feels sad each time he thinks of it. Mom, how did you recognize me? Hu is responsible for the safety of the medicinal materials base here. He often saw the old woman nearby. The old woman once stared at him, which made him feel very strange. Your birthmark is on the back. It has the shape of a lotus flower. Cui Shanhua strokes the broad back of Hu. Hu is tall, big and strong now, which makes her very pleased. Mom, I have been looking for you. I have been looking for you for many years. Hu says excitedly, Let me take care of you in the future. No one can bully you anymore. Im fine. No one bullied me. Cui Shanhua smiles happily. Mom, this is Yong. I used to be a hooligan in the past. It was Yong who gave me a stable job. I am now the security guard of Chunhong Medicinal Materials Base. Ive decided to follow him for the rest of my life. Good, good. Cui Shanhua is very satisfied. She says gratefully to Li Yong, Thank you. Li Yong says smilingly, Hu, since youve found your mother, you two can reunite now. I have nothing special to do with you. I have written the third-level mental cultivation method for you and I will put it in your room later. You can continue to practice when you have time. Then Li Yong returns to Chunhong Medicinal Materials Base and sees that Huang Anhe hasnt woken up. He finds paper and pen in Huang Anhes room and writes down the third-level mental cultivation method of the internal strength. Chapter 280 - The Threat of the Policewoman Chapter 280 The Threat of the PolicewomanAfter sending the paper to Hus room, he returns to Huang Anhes room. Looking at Huang Anhes sleepy look, he thinks she is very cute and cant help smiling. Huang Anhe opens her eyes. She looks good after resting for more than an hour. She sits on the bed, supports her head and looks at Li Yong. Then she blinks and asks, Xiaoyong, do you want to torture me to death at once? But it can be seen from her satisfied expression that she is not blaming Li Yong at all. Ms. Huang, I want to ask you one thing. Li Yong thinks and says. What? Tell me. Seeing that Li Yong is serious, Huang Anhe doesnt have time to wear clothes and jumps out of bed. She sits next to Li Yong, looks at him and waits for him to ask. If you are an orphan and have no parents since childhood. You have never received their love and have never seen them. Will you look for them when you grow up? Li Yong asks carefully. They have abandoned me. Why should I look for them? Huang Anhe says directly. Yes! They have abandoned me. Why do I have to bother to look for them? Li Yong sighs and says. Whats the matter? Are you an orphan? Huang Anhe asks in confusion. Yes! Li Yong feels disappointed and sad. He even pities himself. So many people in the world can reunite with their families. They grow up under the care of their parents. Why cant him? Why is his life so bitter? Huang Anhe feels sad and rides on Li Yongs legs. She hugs Li Yongs head and says full of care and love, Xiaoyong, I really didnt expect that you are an orphan. Dont be sad. Ill take care of you in the future. Li Yong keeps silent for a while and asks, Ms. Huang, what if they didnt abandon me? What if they loved me and got into danger so they had to give me to others to raise? Should I hate them then? Should I look for them? Really? Huang Anhe feels that Li Yong is telling a story. Yes! Li Yong says with certainty. Then you should look for them and see what happened to them when they abandoned you. Huang Anhe seems to think for a long time and says slowly, Be sure to find them. Then everything will be clear. Li Yong thinks so too. He kisses Huang Anhes face and says, I have been looking for them, but I dont know where they are and whether they are still alive. Sometimes I am really afraid that they might have died. They must be alive, Xiaoyong. You will find them. Huang Anhe says seriously. She finds that Li Yong is not confident and is conflicted. She can only use a positive tone to increase Li Yongs confidence. In fact, who knows the true facts? People will be happier when the seeds of hope are always buried in their hearts. Li Yong thinks so too. He smiles, and then stands up and says. Yes, I must find them. Come on. Huang Anhe says smilingly, Nothing can stop you. Im going back now. Li Yong is full of courage and confidence. Leave tomorrow! Huang Anhe asks him to stay charmingly. No, I have to go back. Li Yong hesitates and says. I want more. Huang Anhe twists her butts and hugs Li Yong with more strength. When Huang Anhe said that she wanted it just now, Li Yong was very happy and became braver. Now Huang Anhe still says she wants it. Its really annoying. Li Yong is thinking about something else and really has no interest in it anymore. However, he is still turned on when Huang Anhe twists her butts. Gosh! When Huang Anhe who is chubby begins to flirt with him, Li Yong is turned on at once. Feeling that the temperature of the body is rising, Li Yong takes up Huang Anhe and throws her on the bed. He also gets on the bed and makes love with her again. This time Huang Anhe feels burning pain on the body. She really doesnt want it anymore. Her legs are even shivering when she gets out of bed. Cant you be gentle? She complains. You encouraged me to use more strength. How could I not satisfy you Li Yong explains. I couldnt help myself! You made me so comfortable with your hands. You couldnt really After chatting with Huang Anhe for a while, Li Yong puts on his clothes and leaves. Its getting dark. Cant you stay for a night and leave tomorrow? Huang Anhe is still reluctant to let him go. I have something to do. Li Yong says seriously. Seeing that she cant stop Li Yong, Huang Anhe hurriedly puts on her clothes and sends Li Yong out. She sees a beautiful woman come with Li Yong, so she greets her friendly, How do you do? Wei Fangxia takes a glance at Huang Anhe and also says smilingly, How do you do? Then they look at each other and have nothing to say. Huang Anhe has no strength to speak and her voice is hoarse. Li Yong who weighs 90 kilograms pressed himself on her for more than an hour, which almost made her exhausted. Wei Fangxia has nothing to say. She has been waiting for Li Yong all day and is angry. On the way back, Wei Fangxia suddenly asks, You didnt let me follow you because you were afraid that I would disturb you and the woman, right? The woman must be your mistress! What are you talking about? Li Yong is shocked in the heart but pretends not to understand. Dont think I dont know it. I saw it all Wei Fangxia says indignantly. You saw it? Why did you snoop? Im telling you, busty girl. You were snooping the privacy of others. Youre committing a crime. Li Yong says seriously. Seeing Li Yongs emotional reaction, Wei Fangxia who is doubtful suddenly confirms her guess. She sneers and says, Dont call me busty girl, okay? Im also telling you that you are committing a crime. Li Yong is annoyed and says angrily, What did you see? Wei Fangxia just saw that Huang Anhes walking posture was weird and there was hickey on her face, and her voice was hoarse. Then Wei Fangxia saw that Li Yong was very intimate with her. She associates these and knows what happened. Of course, she wont patiently explain to Li Yong, but grits her teeth and says, I saw everything. Li Yong is very awkward. It will be too embarrassed if Wei Fangxia saw that he and Huang Anhe made love in bed! He adjusts his mind and discusses with her, Keep it a secret for me, okay? Why? Since you had the guts to do bad things, why should you be afraid of what others might say? Seeing that Li Yong begins to discuss with her, Wei Fangxia becomes more and more certain of her guess and begins to be fierce. She feels very good to see that Li Yong dares not to say anything even if he is angry. What do you want? Li Yong frowns and asks. I dont want to do anything. Wei Fangxia is pleased in the heart. Whats your condition to keep it a secret for me? Li Yong asks patiently. In the future, you should talk to me with such an attitude. Then I will try to keep it a secret for you. If you dare to be fierce to me, the consequences will be on your own account. Wei Fangxia says complacently. Okay. Li Yong has to promise, because Han Lu gets jealous very easily now. He really doesnt want Han Lu to know. Get off. You drive. Wei Fangxia parks the car on the side of the road and changes the seats with Li Yong. Driving is too tiring. Now it is her turn to sit comfortably in the back seat finally. There is a lot of space in the car and she can lie down. But Li Yong brakes suddenly. She almost rolls under the seat. She presses her own hair which is very hurt. She scratches her head and says angrily, Slow down. Why are you driving so fast? Are you rushing for reincarnation? Mind your words. Li Yong is also very angry. The car in front of them braked, so he has to brake too. Well, how dare you be so fierce to me? Just wait! You are doomed. Wei Fangxia says angrily. Li Yong feels regretful, but he has to smile politely, Madam Wei, please forgive me. The car in front of us braked suddenly and I almost hit it, so I was a little angry. Please forgive me. Wei Fangxia feels happy in the heart. It seems that what she knows is vital to Li Yong, so she becomes more complacent. But she wont let go of Li Yong so easily. She says, Why are you mad at me when you are angry? What do you think of me? I think you dont respect me. Madam Wei, I have always been respecting you. Li Yong says seriously. When did you respect me? Wei Fangxia says angrily. Li Yong thinks for a moment and says, I rescued you at once when you were in danger. Isnt it respecting for you? Isnt it respecting for life? Hey, you took advantage of me when you saved me. Wei Fangxias tone becomes gentle obviously. After all, Li Yong saved her. She also feels that she shouldnt take the opportunity to retaliate. I didnt take advantage of you. Li Yong says helplessly. You touched me up and down with your hand. Saying this, Wei Fangxia suddenly blushes. Fine! Even if I touched you, I was trying to save you. Dont change the topic. Lets go back to the topic just now. You were fierce to me. You tell me what I should do. Then you can be fierce to me! Li Yong sighs and thinks that women are really weird. At this moment, the front car suddenly brakes again, so Li Yong has to brake suddenly. Wei Fangxia is more miserable this time. She hits the back of the front seat and it hurts her head. Li Yong, I gave you an opportunity, but you didnt take it. Wei Fangxia covers her head and yells angrily, You are doomed. You are really doomed this time. Li Yong is also very angry. He opens the clairvoyant vision and looks at the car in front of them. He sees that a couple are quarreling. The man is in his fifties, but the woman is in her twenties. Get out! Get out of the car! Li Yong hears clearly that the man is yelling at the woman. The woman gets off angrily with eyes filled with tears. The slender heel twists and she almost falls down. After the woman got off sadly, the angry man throws a bag out. Then he closes the window and steps on the gas. He just leaves the woman on the highway and drive away alone. The things in the bag are scattered all over the ground. There is lipstick, mirror, wallet and jewelries. The woman doesnt pick them up. She just kicks the bag off the highway angrily and throws those things. That man is really a jerk to leave such a beauty on the highway. Li Yong looks at the womans face and finds that she is Qian Lingling. Li Yong opens the window and shouts, Ms. Qian! Ms. Qian! Chapter 281 - Pick up a Beauty Chapter 281 Pick up a BeautyQian Lingling with brown curly hair suddenly turns her head and sees Li Yongs handsome face immediately. She wipes the tears at once and shouts happily, Xiaoyong. Get in. Li Yong opens the door of the co-pilots seat. Qian Lingling ignores those scattered items and walks over quickly. She gently sits in Li Yongs car. When Qian Lingling fastens the seat belt, Li Yong says smilingly, I didnt expect that I could pick up a beauty on the highway, ha-haMs. Qian, what happened to you? Why were you driven out of the car? Qian Lingling makes a sound with her nose and tries to suppress the sadness in her heart. Then she suddenly turns around and holds Li Yongs face. She kisses Li Yong with her sexy red lips that are wet and salty. Li Yong doesnt feel the taste of Qian Linglings lips, because he remembers that Wei Fangxia is sitting in the back seat. He doesnt know why Wei Fangxia is so quiet at this moment. Ms. Qian, you Li Yong pushes away Qian Lingling who is crazy and says to her, We are on the highway. Its not safe to park here. Xiaoyong, dont ask me anything, okay? If you ask me, I will take off all my clothes. Qian Lingling says sadly with tears in her eyes. Li Yongs question seems to hurt her heart. Okay, I wont ask you anything. Li Yong is not so curious. He has already recognized that the man who drove Qian Lingling out of the car was her useless rich husband. Li Yong wants to change the topic and ask Qian Lingling how the construction of her house is going. Seeing that Qian Lingling is very sad and cant smile, he has to give up. The car immediately becomes quiet, but Wei Fangxia suddenly says complacently, Li Yong, you have so many women! I have taken photos of you. You are really doomed this time. Qian Lingling is shocked and finds that there is a woman sitting in the back seat. She immediately blushes and looks at Li Yong apologetically. She hesitates but still says intermittently, Iamsorry Li Yong is really angry. How dare she take photos of them and threaten him?! Li Yong is very angry and immediately stops the car on the side of the road. He orders, Ms. Qian, you drive the car. They get out of the car. Qian Lingling sits in the drivers seat and Li Yong sits in the back seat. He stares at Wei Fangxia and says in a low voice, Delete the photos now. No. Wei Fangxia rejects. Will you delete or not? Li Yong asks angrily. No. I will send the photos to President Han at once if you dare to touch me. Wei Fangxia threatens him, Then Ill post them on the Internet. Then not only will you be doomed, but also this woman will be doomed too. Li Yong is most angry at the threatening of others, even if its a woman who is beautiful. He grabs Wei Fangxias hand and pulls her into his arms. He says angrily, Give me the phone. Bastard, dont touch me. Take your dirty hands off me. Youve touched so many women. Dont touch me Li Yong is also getting angrier. He immediately urges the internal strength, uses the Ecstasy Finger Technique, and stretches out to touch her big boobs. The soft internal strength instantly injects into some sensitive parts of Wei Fangxia, which enhances the desire of her body. The Ecstasy Finger Technique can make people feel very comfortable by using the aphrodisiac effect of the internal strength. Wei Fangxia is still resisting at the beginning, but it doesnt take long for her body to be soft. She moans constantly with blurred eyes. She twists her body and gets close to Li Yong, as if she is enjoying Li Yongs massage. How are you feeling? Li Yong asks after massaging her for a moment. Oh Its comfortable Wei Fangxia responds unconsciously. She is excited to feel that every part of her body is comfortable when being touched by Li Yong with his fingers, as if the painful wound is nourished by the drug. This makes her desire for Li Yongs fingers all over the body. Li Yong feels that its about the time, so he orders, Take out the phone. Wei Fangxia becomes very docile now. She takes out her phone out of the bag and gently hands it to Li Yong. I dont want your phone. Delete the photos yourself. Wei Fangxia hesitates and deletes the photos she took just now docilely. Then she hands the phone to Li Yong, as if she is afraid that Li Yong doesnt believe her so she wants him to check it personally. Put it away! Li Yong says faintly. Seeing Wei Fangxia put away her phone docilely, Li Yong continues to massage. He asks, What did you see when you followed me at the medicinal materials base? I didnt see anything. Wei Fangxia moans and mutters. Then why did you say that you saw everything? Li Yong asks. I guessed it. I lied to you. Im sorry. Please use some strength Wei Fangxia says intermittently. Busty girl, how dare you lie to me? Ill teach you a lesson. Saying this, Li Yong stops. Wei Fangxia sticks on Li Yongs body while enjoying the aftertaste of Li Yongs massage. She twists her body and whispers, Dont stop. Come on! She says with a shy look. Qian Lingling who is driving looks back and says in surprise, Xiaoyong, what did you let her eat? Nothing. Li Yong says. Then why is she like this? Qian Lingling is more surprised and asks. Li Yong touches Wei Fangxias red face and says smilingly, She was asking for it. Qian Lingling chuckles, She is beautiful! You can have her. Look how anxious she is. I dare not. Li Yong has also been turned on and wants to make love with Wei Fangxia in the car. Who is she? Qian Lingling asks. Police. Li Yong says, She knows the law. I cant afford it if she sues me for rape. Qian Lingling is also worried for a while, Then forget it. If you want to make love, you can do it with me. Li Yong has eye contact with Qian Lingling for a moment in the inside mirror of the car and says smilingly, Okay! Wait a moment. Qian Lingling sees a service area in front, so she drives into there. It is late at night now. There are few cars in the service area. Qian Lingling parks the car in a remote corner. After she stalled the car, its very dark in the car. Qian Lingling doesnt turn on the light inside the car, because they can be seen by others from a distance if the light in the car is turned on at night. She doesnt want to be broadcast live to strangers. Im coming. Qian Lingling smiles and climbs to the back seat of the car. Then she sits on Li Yongs legs. Get out. He is mine. Wei Fangxia wants to push Qian Lingling away. She wants to take Li Yong as her own man. But Qian Lingling is twisting her butts and holds Li Yongs neck. She is completely obsessed with Li Yongs masculine atmosphere. There seems to be a grievance in her heart. She wants to look for excitement to alleviate the resentment in her heart. She kisses Li Yong very hard. Her hands are keeping teasing Li Yong, but she does it in a wrong way. Li Yong uses the Ecstasy Finger Technique. Qian Lingling immediately feels the comfort that she has never felt before. She now understands why Wei Fangxia was like that just now. No one can resist such a wonderful feeling! Li Yong puts one hand on Qian Lingling and the other hand on Wei Fangxia until dawn. He uses many tricks with Qian Lingling this night, but doesnt touch Wei Fangxia. Under Wei Fangxias impatient watch, both he and Qian Lingling have achieved unprecedented satisfaction. In the morning, after having breakfast in the service area, they continue to get on the way. Wei Fangxia has been sober now, but what happened last night leaves a deep impression in her heart. She doesnt know why she became a woman who was not self-respecting. She just glares at Li Yong with resentment. She touches the pistol several times and wants to shoot Li Yong, but she thinks of her task to protect this bastard. Li Yong doesnt care about her looking at him at all. When he feels that Wei Fangxia is looking at him resentfully, he says to her, If you continue to stare at me like this, Ill let you experience that feeling once again. Wei Fangxia has to look elsewhere temporarily, but she is longing for that feeling in her heart. Hearing Li Yong flirt with Qian Lingling, she turns to glare at Li Yong soon. The car is on the road again. Li Yong drives and Qian Lingling sits in the co-pilots seat. Wei Fangxia sits alone in the back seat. However, hearing the laughter of Li Yong and Qian Lingling and watching their happy looks, she feels that the car is extremely narrow and crowded. She opens the window and enjoys the cool breeze. This makes her feel better. Xiaoyong, your hands are really amazing. I couldnt stand it after you just massaged me for a few minutes. How did you do it? Qian Lingling asks smilingly. I explored it. Li Yong replies. Bastard. Wei Fangxia begins to scold him. Li Yong turns his head and says, Do you still want to experience the feeling of ecstasy? Wei Fangxia hurriedly shuts up and dares not to speak again. Although she is longing for it in the heart, she dares not to try it again. She is afraid that she will be obsessed with that feeling and will become obsessed with Li Yong. At the moment, Qian Lingling asks, How many women have you slept with to explore this? Only Ms. Zhang! Li Yong says smilingly. You are a genius! Qian Lingling praises him. Last time when she and Zhang Yurong served Li Yong together, she found that Zhang Yurong was especially good at guiding Li Yong and she could get the greatest happiness from Li Yong. Li Yong has used the Ecstasy Finger Technique several times and was successful each time. There were no women that could escape the teasing of this fingering technique even if they were indifferent. He admires the ancient doctors in the heart because they created such amazing fingering technique. These wonderful doctors were all good doctors to heal the wounded and rescue the dying, but they were also erotic. They made a lot of money in ancient times. They could marry a lot of wives and explored day and night. Li Yong envies them very much. Because the current social environment is different from ancient times, Li Yong cant marry all the women in his heart. But in the heart, he still has the most primitive desire for different women. In fact, as long as he uses the Ecstasy Finger Technique to the women he likes, no women can escape. But Li Yong dares not to act recklessly. For example, he dares not to make love with Wei Fangxia. Because Li Yong is afraid of the pistol that Wei Fangxia takes. After returning to Zhonghai City, Li Yong sends Qian Lingling to the Metropolitan Beauty Club and then he drives home. Chapter 282 - He Is Lustful At this moment, Han Lu and Han Fei dress up for work together after having breakfast. Darling, I will go to Shikang City to gamble stone. Its been almost half a year, and I should be able to make a sum of money. If I get money, it will be your pocket money. Would you like to go with me? Li Yong asks with a smile. Im not free. There are still a lot of things to deal with in the company. Han Lu says gently. Because Li Yongs words make her feel easy. Fei, do you have time? Go with me. Li Yong asks Han Fei in front of Han Lu. I Obviously, Han Lu wants to go, but she turns to Han Lu. Han Lu hesitates for a moment and says, Fei, since you want to go, you can go with Xiaoyong. Keep an eye on him, and dont let him mess with other women. I will help you manage the company for these days. Okay, I am sure I will keep an eye on him. Han Fei says happily. Darling, am I a man of that sort? Li Yong is very dissatisfied with what Han Lu said. Hum. Wei Fangxia, who follows him, gives a cold snort. She wants to say, He is a man of that sort. I do have seen this happen. However, when she sees Li Yongs warning eyes, she keeps silent. She doesnt know when she has begun to fear Li Yong. Because she cant understand Li Yongs every means in a normal way. She thinks that Li Yong is an enigmatic man. The more she wants to know him, the more mysterious he will be. Madam Wei, what do you want to say? Han Lu rolls her eyes at Li Yong, and then she asks Wei Fangxia with a smile. Wei Fangxia smiles slightly, Nothing, I just want to say that I will follow him, so dont worry! What Wei Fangxia says is against her will. She believes that she cant be honest when she is together with Li Yong and she has gone bad. Han Lu nods in satisfaction. Then she gets into the car driven by Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang. Tian Qiushuang opens the window of the car and asks, Yong, do you need us to follow you? No, stay with Han Lu for the time being. All you need to do is to protect my wife. Li Yong commands. Okay. Tian Qiushuang says with a smile. After Han Lu leaves, Li Yong puts the life-extending grass on the roof of the villa and casts the Rainy Planting Method for it alone. Seeing the black flowers gradually become full of vitality, Li Yong smiles. Then he comes back to his room and takes a bath. After changing into a new brand-name sportswear, he goes downstairs. He finds that Wei Fangxia also changes a new dress and wears high-heeled shoes, which makes her look slim and sexy. Seeing Li Yong and Wei Fangxia both dress formally, Han Lu asks, Yong, do I need to change clothes, too? Li Yong looks Han Fei up and down, and he finds that she is wearing work suits. She wears a white shirt and a black jacket above the waist and wears black trousers and black middle-high heeled shoes on her lower part of the body. Although her dress is fresh and beautiful, he still feels that it is not perfect. So Li Yong says with a smile, We are going to travel. Youd better dress sexy. Yong, how can I look sexy? Han Fei asks with a smile. High heels and silk stockings. Youd better wear less above the waist. Li Yong says simply, and he also gesticulates with his hand. Okay, wait me for a moment. I am going to change. Han Fei runs upstairs excitedly. Until Han Fei disappears in the staircase, Wei Fangxia stares at Li Yong and raises her head with a cold snort. She can hardly resist calling him a rascal, but she refrains it. Li Yong doesnt care about that, but he is looking forward to what Han Fei will look like. He has seen the beauty of Han Fei more than once. He thinks of several silk stockings. If Han Fei wears them, she must be very beautiful. After a while, Han Fei appears in front of Li Yong in a pleated skirt, short-sleeved shirt, sexy black stockings and high heels, which makes Li Yongs eyes bright. Li Yong thinks that she has great charm. Brother Yong, is it OK for me to dress like this? Han Fei asks cheerfully. Gorgeous. Li Yong praises. Then the three of them walks out of the villa to the car. Madam Wei, you drive the car. Li Yong commands. My heels are too high to drive. Wei Fangxia points to her eight-centimeter heels and says. You can take off your shoes and drive. Li Yong says simply, and then he opens the car door and lets Han Fei into the car first. Then he gets into the car and sits in the back seat with Han Fei. Even though she is angry, there is nothing she can do. So she has to take off her shoes and drive. After six hours, they arrive at the Shikang City, a paradise for stone gambling. This is also the largest jade-producing place in the country. And there are a lot of rich men who get rich by exploiting and selling jade. Since he has already been here last time and has started a feud with Tiankai Gang, Li Yong keeps a low profile this time. He only wants to look for the black jade and break the barrier of the sixth level of the mental cultivation method with the help of its spiritual power among the world. Li Yong chooses to stay in a luxury hotel. He also wears a peaked cap to hide his face. He glances at himself in the mirror and finds that he can hardly recognize himself. Yong, you look lovely in your cap! Han Fei says with a smile. Come on, you wear a hat, too. Li Yong picks up a womans hat and puts it on Han Feis head. He looks at her and says with a smile, You look lovely, too. Lets buy it. Han Fei looks in the mirror. She likes this hat very much. She looks at Wei Fangxia happily and says, Madam Wei, youd better choose one, too! We all wear hats, which can not only keep out the sun but also make us look nice. Wei Fangxia picks up a hat and looks at its price. Then she puts it back in a hurry. Her monthly salary is only more than 7,000 yuan, and the price of this hat is half of her salary. No, I dont like to wear a hat. Wei Fangxia smiles slightly. You should be like us. This one is OK! Li Yong chooses Wei Fangxia a same hat as Han Feis. Before she can speak, Li Yong puts this hat on her head and pays by credit card directly. Wei Fangxia is too embarrassed to refuse, and then she says, I will pay you back when we get back to Zhonghai City. Only a few thousand yuan, it is no need to pay back! Do you look down on me? Li Yong asks. Hum. Wei Fangxia raises her head and leaves Li Yong with an arrogant silhouette. Thank you for your hard working for protecting us. This is my appreciation for you, and you dont have to pay it back. Li Yong says with a slight smile. Han Fei smiles, Its not a big deal, Madam Wei. If he wins the good jades, I will let him give you a big one. You have been hard working with us. We wont make your efforts in vain! I am afraid he cant win. Wei Fangxia scoffs, Theres a lot of people all over the country, and they all dream of making a fortune on gambling stones. But what is the reality? There are many people who have lost everything because of gambling, but only a few who have really got rich from gambling. Brother Yong is excellent! He made 800 million in gambling last time. Han Fei says with a smile. What? 800 million? Wei Fangxia thinks that she misheard. Of course! Will I lie to you? If Brother Yong hadnt made 800 million last time, our companies would have gone bankrupt and there wouldnt be this situation. Han Fei says with great sincerity. Wei Fangxia looks at Li Yong. She feels that Li Yong is becoming more and more mysterious. For a rich man like him, if she turns down a hat worth thousands yuan, she will be looked down upon by this man! When she thinks that she has said she would give him the money back, she feels very unenlightened. No wonder Li Yong thinks that she looks down on him. Wei Fangxia suddenly understands what he means. Lets go! After paying for their hats, Li Yong shouts to them outside the hat store. The three of them cross two blocks along the road and come to the Gambling Stone Square. Just like last time, Li Yong finds a car and begins to study stones. All the stones he likes are taken away after he pays for them. He doesnt go to the gambling shop to cut the stones for free. He is afraid that all the stones he has bought are jades, which will frighten the shopkeeper. So he would rather pay someone to help himself cut the stones. After seeing so many stones, Li Yong feels that his clairvoyant ability is much better than the last time he came here. Not only can he see the jade in the stone, but also he can distinguish its size, shape and color. Although some stones contain jade, they are not very valuable, so Li Yong ignores them directly. This time, apart from buying all the black jades, he buys large pieces of jade. He estimates that each piece of jade is worth at least hundreds of thousands of Huaxia money. In this way, he buys less stones than before. Although it takes him more than two hours to select the stones in the Gambling Stone Square, he only picks out half a car of stones. And there are only 74 pieces. Li Yong didnt expect to get so few stones this time. The number of stones purchased this time is much less than that of six months ago. Maybe he comes here too early. If in another six months, all the stones here have been updated once, he will get more. What Li Yong doesnt know is that since the last time he bought more than 300 pieces of jade from here, other gamblers can no longer get jade from here, which makes the Gambling Stone Squares business depressed day by day. Its only been half a year, so it is not easy for Li Yong to gain so much. At this moment, although Li Yong is very helpless, he has to stop purchasing. Han Fei and Wei Fangxia havent been with Li Yong for a long time. They all wear the high heels and they have only been walking for a while when their legs begin to hurt. They have told Li Yong an hour before that they are going for coffee. Then they go to a cafe in the Gambling Stone Square. Li Yong calls them and asks them to come back. It is not long before the two girls come over. They hold each other side by side and talk with each other happily. When Li Yong looks at them, he is attracted to them. There seems to be two beautiful roses in full bloom in the dead and silent Gambling Stone Square. At the same time, he hears that they are talking about his stories. He hears that Han Fei talks about him with pride, Brother Yong is very excellent. He is the best doctor in the world. He can cure any diseases. My sister was poisoned before, but the hospital couldnt find out what kind of poison she was poisoned. As a result, Brother Yong diagnosed her illness and said that he could cure her. Then my sister was cured. And thats why my sister married him. Wei Fangxia has also heard of Li Yongs deeds, but she hasnt heard as detailed as what Han Fei says. Even a company chief like Han Fei, who has a billion, worships Li Yong so much. She increasingly feels that Li Yong is a very powerful person. But she still cant get over the hurdle. Then she hesitates for a moment and says, But, he is very lustful. Chapter 283 - A Man Who Just Like a Celestial Being Chapter 283 A Man Who Just Like a Celestial BeingWei Fangxia thinks that Han Fei will ask her why she thinks Li Yong is lustful. If this is the case, she can logically tell Li Yongs evil deeds and let Han Fei criticize him, spread his bad things and ruin his reputation. But she didnt expect that Han Fei would say to her with a smile, Lu also knows that he is lustful, and I do think so too. But lustful men are lovely. Wei Fangxia doesnt know what to say after hearing Han Feis words. She doesnt know why Han Feis worldview and outlook on life have become like this. She really wants to tell Han Fei everything about yesterday, but she is afraid that Han Fei will not believe it. She is more afraid that Han Fei will reveal what she says. If Li Yong knows about it and gets angry, she will be in a big trouble. But she cant let go of Li Yong. She believes that this is a good chance to get back at Li Yong. So she reminds again, President Han Fei, I am serious. He is too lustful. Wei Fangxia feels that she has made it clear, which must have alarmed Han Fei! She thinks that Han Fei will question her closely. She thinks that Han Fei must want to know why she said Li Yong was too lustful! She really wants to expose Li Yongs rascality, which takes her too long to put up with it. She hopes that this is a good chance. However, it is obvious that Han Fei doesnt take it for granted. She explains with a smile, Madam Wei, there is a classic saying of my dad. He says that a man who can make money and take care of his family is a good man. Even if he is a little lustful, it is only a fault of him. Thats understandable. So Lu wont mind Brother Yongs mistake seriously. After hearing this, Li Yong is very happy and moved. It seems that under the influence of Han Dongtao, Han Lu eventually becomes more tolerant to him. Maybe in the near future, she will allow him to have more women. At the same time, Han Feis words make Wei Fangxia immediately give up the idea to betray and take revenge on Li Yong. Since his family doesnt care about his mistake, what does she, an outsider, need to worry about? If she says too much, she will be hated. Then Wei Fangxia nods her head, Yes, he has great ability. Even the killers of the Huohu Gang cant kill him. At this point, Wei Fangxia really hopes that the killers of the Huohu Gang can be strong enough to kill Li Yong. Even if they cant kill him, they should give him a lesson and tell him to keep a low profile! Of course, Brother Yong is the best in the world. Han Fei says admiringly. Wei Fangxia frowns and asks suddenly, President Han Fei Just call me Fei! I will call you Ms. Wei, OK? Han Fei says with a smile. Okay, Fei, I want to ask you a question. What will you do if your man has another woman somewhere else? Wei Fangxia asks seriously. It depends on what kind of man he is. After thinking for a moment, she says. What do you mean? Wei Fangxia thinks that it is ridiculous. If it were her, she would divorce that man. She didnt expect that Han Fei wanted to know more about such a man. What kind of man? Isnt it a man with penis? If my man is a chairwarmer, who is bad-tempered, greedy for gambling and food, and doesnt make money, I will not accept and I will divorce him. But if my man is like Brother Yong, who has the best medical skills, the best martial arts, the best ability to make money and the best temper, I wont care about anything else. Wei Fangxias eyes widen in surprise. It is hard for her to understand why Han Fei said these words. She wonders how this strange worldview and outlook on life have formed. She searches her soul that if she were Han Fei, could she do the same as Han Fei? Is it her own thoughts that have lagged behind the trend of the times? Is the concept of gender equality and monogamy that she insisted on being eliminated? Ms. Wei, how about you? What will you do? Seeing that Wei Fangxia is speechless, Han Fei asks with a smile. Me? I dont know. She starts to deny herself. She cant understand todays society. In the face of money, human beings have become so hypocritical. Is there something wrong? How did those high-ranking government officials turn the society into a money-oriented society? In reality, people seldom follow the moral codes taught in school. Wei Fangxia suddenly feels that she is a victim. If a man saved your sister, your mom and your dad, changed the fortunes of your family, and helped you stage a comeback, which made you no longer have to spend too much time on the companys development, cant you accept him? Even if he is fickle in love. Han Fei mutters to herself. Fei, I cant understand your words. Ms. Wei, actually, Brother Yong is a very good man. If you have more contact with him, you will understand him. In Li Yongs opinion, the two women seem to turn into close friends with only half a day. They walk hand in hand and call each other sister. Li Yong cant help sighing. It is absolutely impossible for two men to talk about something so deeply in such a short time. And they wont be so honest with each other, too. Li Yong finds that he is so excellent in Han Feis mind. At this moment, Han Fei and Wei Fangxia have come up to Li Yong. Li Yong asks them with a smile, What are you talking about? Talking about the men! Han Fei says happily, Brother Yong, you just bought so fewer stones? Yes, just pick so fewer stones. It seems that the Huaxias gambling stone market has become more and more depressed. Li Yong sighs, I hear that there is also gambling stone market abroad. Lets go abroad if we get time. Okay, okay! Brother Yong, I will be with you then. Han Fei says happily. At this time, a yellow figure hurries towards them and stops them. He says with a smile, Mr Li, Hello. Li Yong looks up at him. He finds that the man is Huang Zhi. Hello, Mr. Huang. Li Yong says politely. You bought all these stones? Huang Zhi keeps his eye on the stones. Yes. Li Yong says faintly. Huang Zhi knows that Li Yong have got a lot of jade last time and he bought a dozen pieces of black jade. Li Yong resold the jade and made a lot of money last time. Last time, he deliberately went to Zhonghai City to find Li Yong. Li Yong told him that he would take a chance on gambling over a period of time. Huang Zhi cant believe that they happened to meet. He smiles and says, Mr Li, you promised me last time. If you can get a black stone, you will sell it to me. And no matter how many you have, I will buy them all. No. Li Yong directly refuses, I need black jade, too. Huang Zhi freezes. He didnt expect that Li Yong also knew the name of this stone is black jade. It seems that he is not so lucky this time. He cant help but ask, What do you want to do with black jade? They are useful to me absolutely. Mr. Huang, I must go. See you again in the near future. Saying this, Li Yong takes Han Fei with his left hand and takes Wei Fangxia with his right hand and walks forward. Han Fei feels so sweet while holding hand with Li Yong. But Wei Fangxia is very awkward. She struggles and wants to break free, but it makes no difference. She finds that Han Fei is very generous and she doesnt feel shy. She has to endure it at last. Looking at Li Yong disappearing at the end of the street, Huang Zhis face turns cold. He orders the attendant who is behind him, Keep up with them and see where he lives and what he is doing. I want to know more about him. Okay. After saying these words, his attendant keeps up with them calmly. Does he also want to resell the black jade? This is the business of mine. How dare you compete with me in the business? I want to see what you can do. Thinking about it, Huang Zhi slowly goes to the Gambling Stone Square with his hands clasped behind his back. When they come back to the hotel, Li Yong finds the manager and asks her to find a few people to help him cut the stones. This is a middle-aged female manager. She says that she is too busy to help him. But after Li Yong gives her several thousand yuan, she agrees immediately. Money is a good thing. Li Yong thinks that he needs to spend tens of thousands of yuan, but he didnt expect that the female manager would agree with only 8 thousand yuan. An hour later, the hotel staff specially prepares a large room for Li Yong. He places all 74 stones in the room. The master of cutting stone comes with his tools. They talk about the price and start working. Because the process of stone cutting is noisy and dirty, Han Fei and Wei Fangxia go back to their rooms. Only Li Yong stands by the stone cutting machine. He watches the stone-cutting master working personally. There is jade. The stone-cutting master didnt expect that he had just found a jade after cutting the first stone, which makes him feel excited. People in this profession take pride in being able to find jade. For the more jade they find, the more he is paid to cut the stone. Its also a symbol that can prove their identity. The more jade they cut, the higher their fame and status are. But when he finds that there is jade in every stone he cuts, he quickly becomes numb. The only thing he regrets is that the stone cutting has not been done in the public. No one knows how much jade he has cut. Even if he tells others about this, no one will believe it, because he cant believe it, too. The stone-cutting master hands each piece of jade that is cut out to Li Yong carefully. Li Yong puts them in the clear water and washes away the impurities. And he packs all of the jade into a thickened bag prepared in advance. After working all night, all the 74 stones are cut. And there are 74 pieces of jade in Li Yongs sack. Among them, there are six pieces of black jade. Li Yong doesnt feel the spiritual power as he touches those stones. He feels so disappointed. He wonders if there is any spiritual power in the stones, and he also has no idea how to get the spiritual power. In addition to these six pieces of black jade, the others are of other types. Some of the stones are glittering with several colors. Little brother, are you a celestial being? The stone-cutting master is shocked to find that every stone Li Yong has bought contains jade, and the purity of these jade is extremely high. This makes him worship Li Yong so much. No. Li Yong smiles faintly. How could you buy so much jade at once? If you are not a celestial being, you are a man who is just like a celestial being. Li Yong smiles and pays for the fees of cutting stones. He returns to his room with a heavy bag of jade. He is so tired after a busy day. Meanwhile, he is very dirty. He must clean up and then have a good rest. When he opens the door, he sees that Han Fei and Wei Fangxia sit on the big bed in his room. It seems that they havent slept all night, and they have been waiting for him on purpose. They wear translucent pajamas in the hotel. And their white skin is partly visible and very charming. In particular, Wei Fangxias big boobs seem to shine seductively. Chapter 284 - Who WILL Wash the Clothes? Chapter 284 Who WILL Wash the Clothes?Because they are lack of sleep for a night, their eyelids are a little swelled and they look tired. You are all in my bed. Are you waiting for me to sleep with you? Li Yong smiles excitedly and asks. No. Wei Fangxia blushes and hurriedly says. Brother Yong, we are waiting for you. You are finally back. Have you got anything valuable? Han Fei immediately jumps out of the big bed without wearing shoes and greets him. Wei Fangxia jumps out of bed after Han Fei. She puts on her slippers and walks over slowly. Look, just a little bit. Li Yong hands the bag to Han Fei. Its indeed much less than last time. However, the quality of the jade this time is higher than that of last time. Han Fei takes the bag. The bag is too heavy that she nearly drops it to the ground. Wow, its so heavy. It must be worth a lot of money if we sell them! She grabs the bag with both her hands and lifts it with much strength. She takes a few steps and throws the bag on the bed. Then she unties the bag and pours out all the jade stones. Wow, its beautiful. Han Fei shouts in surprise. Wei Fangxia also looks at these jade stones and is shocked by the beautiful colorful jade stones. God! There are so many large jade stones. Although Wei Fangxia doesnt know about the jade market, she knows that these jade stones must be worth a lot of money. She also hurriedly walks over, and kneels on the edge of the bed. Her upper body is bending on the bed with her back to Li Yong. She raises her butts high. The translucent skirt almost exposes her ass. Li Yong knows that she does this inadvertently, but is still turned on by her. He sees that Wei Fangxia picks up the brightest white jade stone and looks at it. Her eyes reveal a light of greed. She likes it so much that she even doesnt want to put it down. Li Yong smiles faintly. He likes greedy women. He also knows that there arent many women who are not greedy when seeing such a good thing. This one is beautiful. This one is more beautiful. Han Fei and Wei Fangxia appreciate these jade stones one by one. Wei Fangxia clearly remembers that the average price of these jade stones was 5,000 yuan when Li Yong bought them yesterday. There were seventy-four stones and the total price was only 370,000 yuan. Even if Li Yong was generous and paid more, it was at most 400,000 yuan. The smallest one of these jade stones here is worth more than that. He really makes a big profit this time. He can earn a lot of money. How could Li Yong be so lucky? How could he get so many large jade stones by gambling? See? Brother Yong is really amazing, right? Han Fei smiles proudly. Amazing. Seeing is believing. Wei Fangxia thought that Han Fei was bragging. She didnt expect that Li Yong could really get so many jade stones by gambling. This also proves that Han Fei is an honest person. Ms. Wei, do you like the jade stones? I can give you one piece if you like. Han Fei says smilingly. Really? Wei Fangxia knows that its not good to take the things of others, but she is also very surprised. Have a unique jade stone is the dream of many women who want to be beautiful. Of course, you can pick one you like. Han Fei says generously. Then she turns her head and sees that Li Yong is looking at them obsessively. She smiles and asks, Brother Yong, what do you say? Hearing that Han Fei can only give the jade stone to her after being approved by Li Yong, Wei Fangxia hurriedly says, No, I dont want it. Its too expensive. I cant afford it. You are not honest. Li Yong thinks in the heart. Its okay. You follow and protect Brother Yong every day. Its our gratitude to give you a piece of jade stone. Han Fei directly picks up a piece of black jade stone and hands it to Wei Fangxia. Han Fei doesnt know the price of jade stones. She just gives it casually to Wei Fangxia because she sees that its a large one. Li Yong takes a glance at it and says faintly, You can give her one piece, but not the black ones. They are useful to me. I have to keep them. You can let her pick one piece casually from the rest! Okay, Brother Yong. Han Fei replies and smiles at Wei Fangxia, Just pick one! Wei Fangxia cant believe that Li Yong and Han Fei are so generous. Even the smallest jade stone can be worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. She turns to look at Li Yong and asks, Do you really let me pick one? Li Yong takes off his clothes and says smilingly, Of course, you can pick one you like. Fei, you can also pick a few pieces you like. Ill take a shower. You can take your time to pick! Ill sell the rest of them tomorrow. Seeing Li Yong take off his clothes directly in the room, Wei Fangxia suddenly doesnt feel so disgusted. She pays special attention to Li Yongs private part. Then she blushes and hurriedly looks elsewhere. Brother Yong, how could you There is someone else here. Han Fei says angrily. She is okay with that, but she is worried that Wei Fangxia will be embarrassed. She is a policewoman after all. How could Li Yong take off his clothes in front of a policewoman? She is not someone else. Saying this, Li Yong walks into the bathroom slowly. Dont come out naked. Han Fei warns him. Then she looks at Wei Fangxia with a meaningful look and asks in confusion, Madam Wei, are you familiar with Brother Yong? Wei Fangxia says awkwardly, A little bit! Seeing that Wei Fangxia is not angry, as if she is not averse to Li Yongs behavior of taking off clothes in front of them, Han Fei changes the topic, Oh, lets pick the stones! I will pick one for myself and one for my sister. Wei Fangxia also begins to pick. These jade stones are too beautiful. Each has its own feature and advantage. She looks at them and doesnt know which one to pick. Finally, she makes up her mind and picks a medium-sized one. In fact she prefers bigger ones, but she is afraid that Li Yong and Han Fei will think she is greedy. After all, it is something that is given by others. She is too embarrassed to pick her favorite one. Because she is worried that her favorite may also be Li Yong and Han Feis favorite. These jade stones belong to them, so she cant take what they like. Then Han Fei also picks two pieces after hesitating. One is for her and the other is for Han Lu. Han Fei puts the remaining 71 jade stones in the bag. Then she pours them all, picks out the six black jade stones and then puts them back in the bag. She remembers that Li Yong said that the black jade was useful to him, so she picks out the black jade stones. After taking a shower, Li Yong comes out and is wrapped in a bath towel. His hair is still wet and water drips down his forehead occasionally. There is a fragrance of shower gel from his body that fills the room. Han Fei and Wei Fangxia immediately look at him with eyes becoming slightly bright. Because Li Yong practices every day, his body is very strong. His arms are sturdy and his chest is wide. He has no belly but only the abdominal muscles, like a woman with slim waist. What are you looking at? Bath towel is also a kind of clothes. I am not coming out naked. Li Yong says smilingly, Do you want to see me not wearing clothes? Ill satisfy your curiosity. See! Li Yong suddenly unties the bath towel. Han Fei and Wei Fangxia scream and hurriedly cover their eyes. But the gap between the fingers is so big that covering their eyes is obviously useless. They are all adults. They are not as shy as they were in their girlhood. Seeing that there is an underwear inside the bath towel that wraps Li Yongs penis tightly and reveals nothing, they both are disappointed. Bad, Brother Yong, youre so bad. Han Fei says smilingly and angrily. Take off your underwear if you have the guts. Wei Fangxia takes up her phone and opens the camera to take a video, Ill take a video of you if you dare to take off your underwear. Then Ill post it online and let everyone watch you. No, I am afraid to scare the friends online. Li Yong refuses and unnaturally pulls up the underwear, as if it will slide down automatically. Wei Fangxia said that she would let everyone watch him, which makes him realize that he doesnt have such guts. Then Li Yong wipes his hair with the bath towel and asks, Which of you can help me wash my clothes? Brother Yong, let me do it! Han Fei immediately walks over and wants to wash Li Yongs clothes. Wei Fangxia hesitates and also walks over. She is faster than Han Fei and says, Ill wash them! Dont fight for it. You can wash today and she can wash tomorrow. You two can arrange it freely. Li Yong laughs and says. Okay, Ms. Wei. You wash today, and I wash tomorrow. Han Fei says. Wei Fangxia is just being polite. As the saying goes, you have to do something for others if you take something from others. She is just being polite since she has taken a jade stone from Li Yong. She didnt expect that he really let her wash his clothes. Wei Fangxia feels disgusted after picking up Li Yongs clothes, because his clothes are covered with gravel and a strong smell of sweat. But she grits her teeth and takes it to wash. There is an automatic washing machine downstairs and it can also dry clothes, so Wei Fangxia feels that she is just an errand. Brother Yong, I picked these two pieces. This one is for me and this one is for my sister. What do you think? Han Fei puts the two crystal green jade stones in front of Li Yong and asks smilingly. Good, very good. Li Yong thinks that Han Fei really has a good taste. The two pieces of jade stones are excellent. Ms. Wei picked this one. See. This is a piece of white jade, which is also very good. Li Yong nods and says smilingly, She has a good taste too. The rest are all in the bag, and here are six black jade stones. I dont know how much money they can sell. Han Fei is full of fantasy in her mind, Will it be much more than that of last time! Youre dreaming. There was a piece of Imperial Green Jadeite last time. These jade stones can sell as much as a half of that of last time at most. Dont be too greedy. Li Yong laughs and says. The half of that of last time is 400 million yuan! Brother Yong, you are so amazing. We nearly get the money for free! Lets not open the company in the future. We can gamble on stones once a year and can have more than enough money. Youre the only one who is satisfied, but your sister is reluctant! She wants to take our medicines and enterprises out of Zhonghai City and to the whole country. She wants to sell our products overseas! This is also the wish of our parents. Han Fei says faintly, But I dont care. Earning too much money is also a burden. I think itll be okay as long as the money is enough for living. Chapter 285 - Buy Black Jade Chapter 285 Buy Black JadeLi Yong sighs and says, If everyone has such a mentality like you, there will be less intrigue and hatred in the world. However, people always tend to want more and more and never get content. For example, when I was at school, I always thought when I could save 100,000 yuan and open a clinic to support my family. Later, I thought that 100,000 yuan was too little and far from enough, so I thought again that when I could have one million yuan to do what I wanted to do. When I had one million yuan, I thought that one million was too little and I couldnt do anything great. Therefore, I began to think that when I could have 10 million yuan to do what I wanted to do. But when I had 10 million yuan, I felt that 10 million yuan was also nothing. Now Ive already had one billion yuan, but I dont know what I want to do. Im very confused. Han Fei listens to him quietly. She hears the sorrow in Li Yongs tone and feels sorry for him. She gently holds Li Yongs hand, Brother Yong, you can do what you like now. You can do whatever you want. I will always support you. I want to marry you, but your sister is reluctant. Li Yong suddenly says smilingly. Brother Yong, you Han Fei is touched. The feelings of happiness and bitterness entangle together, which makes her excited and have tears in the eyes. She says, I am content that you have such an idea. Really. Dont worry! Fei, I will persuade your sister sooner or later. Li Yong touches Han Feis little face and smiles gently. Okay, Ill have as many children as you want by that time. Han Fei whispers. Itll be fun if we can raise the children together! Li Yong imagines and says. Yes, it must be fun. Han Fei also says. What do you think if a child grows up without being accompanied by his parents? Li Yong suddenly remembers his lonely childhood and cant help feeling sad. He must suffer a lot! Brother Yong, why do you mention this? Han Fei feels that Li Yongs mood is changing. There are always a lot of helpless things in life. Li Yong sighs and says. Brother Yong, whats the matter with you? Is there anything you cant do? Han Fei asks with concern. I want to find my parents, but where should I go? Li Yong says sadly. Brother Yong Han Fei also becomes sad. She knows that Li Yong is an orphan. Seeing Li Yong being sad, she is very upset, Lets forget about the unhappy things. Let me tell you a joke! Dont. I know that life is a big joke, so we have to laugh at it. Hee-hee, yes, then you should be happy and optimistic. You will find them. Han Fei comforts him, Its useless to be anxious and sad about something. We must learn to accept and face it. They begin to talk about life and become happier and more interested. After Wei Fangxia brought the washed clothes upstairs, they chat together for a while. Then they go back to their own room and start to rest. Li Yong lies in bed and plays the six black jade stones for a while. Then he quickly enters the state of practicing. As he practices, he begins to explore the method of using black jade. Its just that the ancient doctors didnt practice spiritual power and there is no such experience in the huge memory. It seems that Li Yong can only rely on himself. Before the sun rises, the stone-cutting master is immediately stopped when he has just stepped out of the hotel door. This person forces the stone-cutting master with a knife to get in a commercial car. Huang Zhi is sitting in the car. Dont be afraid. Ill only ask you a few questions. Just answer me honestly. I will never hurt you. Tell me, how many jade stones did you cut last night? Huang Zhi asks. Seventy-four. Seeing Huang Zhi frowning, the stone-cutting master hurriedly says, The young boy had only seventy-four stones in total, and each stone had jade inside. This is really amazing. Those jade stones were not only big, but also very excellent. I estimate that even the smallest piece is worth more than half a million yuan. I felt like I was dreaming. I still feel unreal even now. How many black jade stones? Huang Zhi asks. Five! Maybe six. I cant remember. Huang Zhis eyes suddenly brighten, like the bright stars in the dark sky. A customer ordered twenty pieces of black jade. He has searched for half a year and found only fifteen pieces. Itll be enough plus the black jade stones of Li Yong. He will get great benefits if this business is done. Huang Zhi squints his eyes slightly. He waves his hand, looking restrained and unfathomable. Get out. His entourage immediately drives the stone-cutting master out of the extended luxury commercial car. After some time, Han Fei gently pushes open the door of Li Yongs room and looks inside. Then she pops her head in and takes Wei Fangxia into Li Yongs room. He is sleeping like a pig. He has slept all day and night. Why does he still not wake up? He neednt get up to pee? Han Fei looks at Li Yong who is sleeping sound and whispers. How is it possible? His intestines and stomach can never absorb the shit into the body. Wei Fangxia says. Ms. Wei, its too disgusting. Han Fei cant help laughing and suddenly says in a high voice, Lets wake him up! Its not good to sleep too long. He might be sick. You do it! Wei Fangxia takes two steps back, indicating that she doesnt want to be close to Li Yong. Brother Yong, Brother Yong, get up! Han Fei gently shakes Li Yongs arm. Li Yong has to stop practicing. He slowly opens his bright eyes and looks into the charming eyes of Han Fei. I was dreaming! You interrupted my sweet dream. Li Yong stretches himself and sits up. What was your dream? Han Fei asks smilingly. I dreamed that I was kissing and making out with my wife! Li Yong says shamelessly. Han Fei blushes and feels hot in the heart. If Wei Fangxia is not here, she even wants to sit next to Li Yong and kiss him with her soft red lips to apologize. Wei Fangxia frowns and scolds in the heart, Shameless. However, she has already looked at Li Yongs body. His strong muscles and wide chest make her obsessed. Li Yong gets out of bed and rushes into the bathroom. He has an erection and wants to pee urgently. Looking at himself in the mirror, Li Yong sighs. Because after exploring for a day and a night, he still doesnt find a way to use the black jade. It seems that he has to ask some experts. He thinks of his Senior Brother Yang Changkong. He is going to ask him when he comes back to Zhonghai City. After washing, Li Yong dresses himself neatly. Then he carries a travel bag filled with jade stones and goes to the jade auction house with Han Fei and Wei Fangxia. Li Yong roughly estimates that there should be more than 25 kilograms. However, when he walks to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, he is stopped by Huang Zhi who suddenly appears. Mr. Li, please wait a moment. Can we talk? Huang Zhi is very polite and says with a smile. In Li Yongs view, the more polite he is, the more weird he is. Because no one will be polite to a stranger on the road if he has nothing to do. Li Yong asks with vigilance, What do you want to talk about? I have already booked the room. If you dont mind, please come Before Huang Zhi finishes his words, Li Yong says impolitely, No, just tell me directly! We are in a hurry. Huang Zhi hesitates and the look on his old face changes slightly, but he still says, I am wondering if you have cut black jade stones? Li Yong really wants to say that its none of your business. But when he is hesitating, Han Fei grins and says, Black jade! We have cut six black jade stones. Huang Zhi smiles and says, Mr. Li, can you sell them to me? I just need six pieces. No. I have already said yesterday. I also need black jade. Li Yong frowns and says. He thinks Huang Zhi is really annoying. Why does he have to buy his black jade stones? I can pay a high price, which is twice as much as the last price. Huang Zhi still doesnt give up. He suppresses his anger and says again. He is also a respectable man. No one ever dares to make him lose face. Mr. Huang, I have always kept my words. I wont sell them. I can sell other jade stones to you if you want. I wont sell you the black jade stones. Li Yong says impatiently. I dont want other jade stones. I only want the black jade stones. I can give you 5,000 yuan for each gram Before he finishes talking, Li Yong grabs Han Fei and Wei Fangxia and strides out of the hotel lobby. He wont sell them even if he gives him 10,000 yuan for each gram, not to mention 5,000 yuan for each gram. Its not about money. Its about capacity improvement and credit. He has said that he wont sell them, but Huang Zhi still insists. Li Yong really has never seen such a mean man. Does he not know how to spend his money? Or is his brain crushed by a car? Seeing that Li Yong has no interest in listening to him, Huang Zhi becomes angrier. He clenches his fists and almost rushes to grab. But he takes a deep breath and calms down. Mr. Huang. This man doesnt appreciate your kindness. How about I go to beat him? An entourage whispers. We neednt do it. Someone will. Contact the Tiankai Gang. Huang Zhi orders calmly. He is still staring at Li Yong with his bright eyes until Li Yong walks out of the hotel. 5,000 yuan for each gram! Brother Yong, these six pieces must weigh a few kilograms! Han Fei exclaims. Wei Fangxia hurriedly calculates in the heart. If these stones weigh 2.5 kilograms, it will be more than 10 million yuan in total. Wei Fangxia grits her teeth and says resentfully in the heart, Thats really a lot of money! Li Yong will make a fortune. More than 10 million yuan is definitely an astronomical number for Wei Fangxia. She cant earn so much for the whole life. She looks at the travel bag that Li Yong is carrying casually. Wei Fangxia feels that these jade stones that weigh several dozens of kilograms may be worth hundreds of millions of yuan. God, its hundreds of millions of yuan. Wei Fangxia is a little excited. Its not mine. Why should I be excited? Wei Fangxia quickly calms down. They take a taxi and go to the jade auction house. Chapter 286 - The Buddha That Loves Money Chapter 286 The Buddha That Loves MoneyThere are not so many people today in the auction market. It was crowded here last time. Only a few people can be seen here and there. Li Yong thinks that he has come to the wrong place. He looks up at the sign and the surrounding environment. Then he makes sure and goes in. What he doesnt know is that since he bought more than 300 pieces of jade stones last time, the stone gambling industry became sluggish. There were no good jade stones for a long time, so there were no auctions. Thus people didnt come here any longer. Fewer people came to gamble on stones, so there were less incentive and fewer people traveling here. This has affected the economic development of Shikang City. Even the government is worried about it. Sir, what are you doing here? After Li Yong walks around with Han Fei and Wei Fangxia for a long time, a staff member walks to them slowly and asks lazily. This person cant even open his eyes, as if he is still dreaming. Auction jade stones. Li Yong says faintly, Do you still have auctions here? Why is there no one here? Yes! People will come as long as you have jade stones. The staff is immediately interested, What kind of jade stones do you want to auction? How many pieces do you have? Let me see what level of auction it is. The auction is graded? Li Yong smiles and asks. Yes, if you have only one piece, it is very difficult for us to organize a decent auction. You should have at least five or more jade stones. Then we can organize relevant personnel, advertise, and inform jewelers and tourists to come to the auction. We have a special offer now. If you have more than ten jade stones, we can provide the venue free of charge and exempt the auction fee. That means that no matter how much you earn, we will serve you for free and wont make profit from it. Li Yong takes off his bag and pulls open the zipper, Here, there are 65 pieces. The staff is shocked and suddenly opens his mouth widely. He could never dream of such a big customer today. After looking at the bag full of jade stones, the staff grabs Li Yongs hands excitedly and says in a trembling voice, Sir, please come in. Please come in and have a sit. When Li Yong is invited by the staff warmly to the living room, several persons in charge of the auction house also rush over. Someone will auction 65 pieces of jade stones at once. Its worthy of their serious treatment. These people may be too idle and they are very polite to Li Yong as he is a big customer. Han Fei takes out the two pieces of jade stones that she has selected and asks them about the price. An old man looks at it and praises, The color is pure. The green is natural. Its perfect. This is an upper-grade green jade stone. Besides, its so big. It should be worth at least three million yuan. The two pieces should be worth about seven million yuan. Wei Fangxia is excited after hearing this. She hurriedly takes out her white jade stone and asks the old man about the price. The old man gently takes it in his hand for a moment and looks at it under the flashlight. Then he smiles and says, This white jade is also good. The white color is natural and it feels good. It should be worth about two million yuan. She didnt expect that it was so expensive. Wei Fangxia looks at Li Yong gratefully. She really didnt expect that she could receive such an expensive gift at work, which makes her a little worried. She doesnt know if its a kind of bribe. She wants to return the white jade to Li Yong, but she is also very reluctant. She doesnt know what to do for a moment. After deliberation, the manager of the auction house decides to hold an auction for Li Yong free of charge. The auction will be held after two days on the morning, because they have to use two days to do preparatory work, such as advertising and informing the jewelers. There has been no auction of jade of a certain scale for a long time, so everything has to be re-arranged. They also need to invite reporters from TV stations and newspapers to increase publicity so as to attract tourists and improve the economic development of Shikang City. Li Yong is okay with that as long as he can sell the jade stones. He can stay here for two more days and take the two beautiful women Han Fei and Wei Fangxia to look around. They can watch beautiful women and scenery. After signing relevant agreement with the auction house and leaving the 65 pieces of jade stones, Li Yong takes Han Fei and Wei Fangxia to the street. Where are we going for fun? Li Yong asks. Lets go climbing the mountain! There is Shikang Mountain in the west of the city. It is a national five-A tourist attraction. Han Fei likes to play, especially climbing, so she immediately suggests happily. Okay, lets go climbing the mountain. Li Yong laughs and says. Climbing the mountain! How can we climb in high heels? Wei Fangxia complains. They dont ask her opinion at all, which makes her feel no sense of existence. I am going to buy sports shoes. Han Fei smiles and runs into a shoe store. Han Fei buys the sports shoes and comes back soon. They take a taxi to Shikang Mountain and change the shoes. Han Fei and Wei Fangxia are wearing skirts and stockings. Now they put on hiking shoes, looking quite different. If there are many mosquitoes in the mountain, their fair skin that is exposed will definitely become the biggest temptation for mosquitoes. Looking at their slender legs and snow white chest muscles, Li Yong is worried about them. However, he doesnt remind them to change clothes, because he sees on the road that some women wear less than them. Their fair skin looks very charming in the sun, which is the most beautiful scenery for Li Yong. They walk into the forest and face a lake. Li Yong shouts, Wow, a lot of birds! Dont shout. You really have no culture. Wei Fangxia is shocked by Li Yongs suddenly shouting behind her, so she glares at Li Yong and says. I am expressing my feeling. What is it to do with you? Li Yong says unhappily. This is called the rosy evening clouds and lone ducks fly together, and the autumn water makes the sky look the same. Wei Fangxia says with disdain. Han Fei has already run to the front. Li Yong doesnt care about Wei Fangxias words. He graduated from medical major and has had no interest in literature, not to mention the poems. He hits Wei Fangxia slightly with his shoulder and hurriedly chases Han Fei. He shouts, Fei, I am coming to catch you. Come on, ha-ha. Han Fei twists her butts and immediately runs forward. It seems that she is very happy. Wait for me. Wei Fangxia graduated from a police school. She has good physical quality and catches up with them. They run all the way. Han Fei is tired and out of breath before running far, so they have to stop and have a rest. Han Fei takes out her phone from the bag to take pictures and posts the pictures of climbing the mountain on the moment of WeChat. She also insists on taking a picture with Li Yong and Wei Fangxia. When having a rest with Han Fei and Wei Fangxia, Li Yong opens the clairvoyant vision to look at the inside of the mountain. He wants to know that how deep he can see with his clairvoyant vision. One meter, two meters, five meters, ten meters Li Yong keeps looking into the mountain and sees all kinds of stones, sands, and many things that he cant recognize. Suddenly, Li Yong sees a skeleton as large as a big stone, which shocks him. Because this is obviously neither the skeleton of a human being nor the skeleton of a beast. The largest terrestrial animal in the world is elephant now and its whole body is as large as the skeleton. Li Yong hurriedly stops looking at it. He thinks about it and feels that this should be the skeleton of an ancient animalCdinosaur. There are many dinosaur fossils under the mountain. Li Yong is excited and then feels disappointed, because these things are not circulated in the market. They cant be sold, so he cant make money even if he digs them out. But this makes Li Yong think of another idea. Since he can see deep into the earth using his clairvoyant vision, he can go to dig the ancient tombs. But Li Yong thinks that he is not short of money and has no interest in the dirty and tired work of archaeology. Besides, the antiques dug out all belong to the country. He will break the law if he digs them secretly. Therefore, Li Yong immediately cuts off the illusion in this regard. Then they continue to climb the mountain. They see the cable car in the middle of the way, so they take a cable car, which makes it a lot easier. It only costs a little money and soon they reach the top of the mountain. There is a temple on the top of the mountain. Many tourists from all over the world are waiting in line to worship the Buddha and burn incense. A monk asks Li Yong to donate money and says that the more money Li Yong donates, the more blessing and better luck he will get from the Buddha. The money he donates will show his character. Li Yong wont believe this. According to the monk, the rich people will have good luck. But there are also rich people killed in a car accident and put into prison. These things cant be generalized. Some people burn incense and worship Buddha for a lifetime, and their families make a fortune. Some people also burn incense and worship Buddha for a lifetime, but they always have bad luck and even die unexpectedly. Under the expectant look of the monk, Li Yong touches his pocket and says smilingly, I have no money. The monk saw that Li Yong was wearing brand clothes, so he wasted his time to talk to him. After hearing that Li Yong has no money, he sneers angrily and says resentfully, Youll have bad luck if you pretend to be poor before the Buddha. Bad monk, how could you say that? Han Fei is angry. She cant tolerate that the monk dares to say that Li Yong will get bad luck. She puts 10,000 yuan that she just took out back into her bag. Im okay with bad luck. I am not afraid of it. Li Yong says happily, There is a Buddha in my heart. Buddha cant be measured by money. Your Buddha that loves money is not a really Buddha. I wont give money to you even I have. Many people agree with Li Yongs words and feel that this monks blatant behavior of collecting money is too annoying. They all begin to say that the monk here loves money and the Buddha here is a fake Buddha. The monk is furious. He immediately closes his eyes and begins to read the scripture. At this moment, someone suddenly squeezes out of the crowd, grabs Han Feis bag and suddenly runs into the crowd. There are six pieces of black jade stones in the bag, which are especially important for Li Yong. Han Fei is shocked and shouts, My bag! Li Yong sees that the person who grabbed the bag is quite powerful, otherwise he cant run through the crowd easily. He asks Wei Fangxia to protect Han Fei. Then he shakes his hair and chases up. Seeing this scene, the monk laughs happily. Ha-ha-haThey have bad luck. See? They just insulted our Buddha and they get bad luck at once. This is retribution! Our Buddha has manifested. Youll get worse luck than him if you dont donate money and burn incense Chapter 287 - Lure the Enemy away from His Base Hearing what the monk says, those people who have just accused the Buddha hurriedly take out their money to donate. The Buddha loves money. They dont love money more than the Buddha. Since the Buddha loves money, it is right to send money. Han Fei and Wei Fangxia are squeezed out of the crowd in an instant. Seeing the hot donation scene, Han Fei frowns and says, Was the thief one of the monks here? Who knows? Wei Fangxia cant be sure. At this moment, a middle-aged man suddenly approaches and grabs Han Fei. He waves a short knife in his hand and threatens fiercely, Dont shout. Just come with me, or Ill kill you. Han Fei opens her mouth widely but dares not to shout out, because this man is good at playing with the knife and is surely not an ordinary man. Han Fei is afraid that this ugly middle-aged man will stab her. Wei Fangxia is shocked and immediately yells angrily, Let go of her. The middle-aged man looks at the side, and another man immediately rushes out and jumps on Wei Fangxia. Wei Fangxia is even more shocked. This is obviously not an ordinary robbery. This should be a premeditated robbery. But she is a well-trained policewoman after all. She is not panic or frightened, but very calm. She suddenly bounces up and makes her long leg straight in the air like a whip. The skirt flies up, revealing her sexy round big butts. If there is no protection of her underwear and body stockings, she will be exposed a lot. However, when she falls, her slender leg in stocking is like a whip. She fiercely kicks on the head of the man who rushes to her. This man screams and falls to the ground. Because of the scream of the gangster, the tourists around them are shocked and are coming to watch. But at the same time, two people rush out from the crowd and jump on Wei Fangxia once again. Wei Fangxia shouts, Robbers, they are robbers! Catch them! Wei Fangxia hopes to get the support and help of the onlookers. As long as someone stands out, Han Fei wont be taken away by these bad guys. But after she shouted, those onlookers step back at once and dare not to get close. Because the word robber is enough to scare off ordinary tourists. No one wants to stand out in front of the gangsters. Wei Fangxia sighs. What happened to the people? Why dont they have the courage to stand out when facing bad guys? She takes a glance at Han Fei. The gangster is putting the short knife at Han Feis neck. Han Fei is pale because of fear. She dares not to move, not to mention to shout. Wei Fangxia is nervous and immediately takes the pistol out of her bag. Then she aims at the two men who rush to her, I am a policewoman. Dont move. Ill shoot you if you dare to get any closer. The two men who rush fiercely over stop five meters away from Wei Fangxia when they see the pistol. They look at each other and are frightened. They look not good and dare not to take a step forward. Wei Fangxia thinks that she will get the help from the onlookers after she reveals her identity as a policewoman. She didnt expect that those people are busy taking pictures and no one dares to come forward. The middle-aged man who puts a short knife at Han Feis neck seems to be the leader. He says angrily, Thats a fake gun. Look how scared you are! Come on and handle this woman. Take her with us. The two gangsters who dare not to move get their courage again and reveal ferocious looks after hearing that the gun is fake. They continue to get close to Wei Fangxia. Wei Fangxia is very angry and pulls the trigger. A gangster falls down with a bang. Another gangster screams out of fear and runs immediately. Wei Fangxia ignores the gangster who runs away. She turns around quickly and aims at the middle-aged man who is controlling Han Fei. She sees that there is a trace of shock and panic in the eyes of the middle-aged man. It seems that this middle-aged man is also scared by the gunshot. At the same time, Han Fei is also scared. She is also shocked by the sudden gunshot. They just came out to climb a mountain and encountered such a thing. Han Fei is still shocked. Let go of her. Wei Fangxia shouts. Put the gun down. The middle-aged man is not scared by Wei Fangxia. He calms down quickly and puts the sharp blade at Han Feis neck, cutting her fair skin, Ill kill her if you dont put down the gun. Brother Yong, where are you? Han Fei feels the coldness of the blade and bursts into tears. She is thinking about Li Yong and hopes that he can come back to rescue her. Wei Fangxia hesitates. She cant be sure that she can kill the middle-aged man with one shot. If she fails to kill the man with one shot, the man will retaliate and hurt Han Feis fragile life before he dies. As a policewoman and a friend of Han Fei, she cant let Han Fei get hurt. So she slowly bends down and puts the gun beside her feet. At the moment, the gangster who ran away comes back. He grabs Wei Fangxias arm and takes out a dagger with a smirk. Then he says resentfully, How dare you kill my brother! Ill kill you. The middle-aged man doesnt stop him. He acquiesces. Seeing that the gangster is going to stab Wei Fangxia, Han Fei makes up her mind and struggles desperately. She doesnt want to get Wei Fangxia killed because of her. She shouts loudly, pushes away the arm of the middle-aged man and runs. Perhaps the middle-aged man is careless. Han Fei actually gets rid of him. The middle-aged man is shocked and hurriedly chases her. Wei Fangxia seizes the opportunity of this moment and bends down on the ground suddenly. She not only avoids the gangsters dagger, but also picks up the gun that she dropped. She first shoots the middle-aged man, who is stunned and falls down slowly. Then she turns around suddenly and fires two shots at the man who wants to stab her. Bang. The gunshots are not too loud, but the birds are shocked and fly away. The gunshots are not too loud, but the bullets penetrate the bodies of the gangster. The gangster opens his eyes widely in horror. The light in his eyes is dissipating. He opens his mouth widely but cant make a sound. After a moment of stiffness, the dagger slowly falls and the gangster also slowly falls down. Wei Fangxia takes a deep breath and hurriedly climbs up. She sees that the onlookers have all disappeared and only Han Fei is standing not far away, as if she has not recovered from the panic. Wei Fangxia hurriedly runs over and finds that Han Feis neck is bleeding. She takes out her handkerchief and quickly folds it. Then she presses it on the wound of Han Fei. At the same time, she takes out her mobile phone and calls Li Yong. At the moment, Li Yong has already caught up with the man who stole the bag in the back of the mountain. But the man throws the bag to another group of people. This group of people makes Li Yong very surprised, because Hu Guangcan and Mrs. Hu are standing in front of them. Mrs. Hu opens the bag and looks at it. She smiles and says, The six pieces are all here. Good. Then the old woman looks at Li Yong and says in a playful tone, Man, give me the six black jade stones. It can be regarded as a compensation for us. We can make it even for us. What do you say? Li Yong kicks the thief away and smiles faintly at Mrs. Hu, Give it back to me. Do you really want it? Mrs. Hu says complacently, Come and get it if you have the ability! Li Yong clenches his fists and wants to teach them a lesson. At the moment, his phone rings suddenly. Seeing that its Wei Fangxia, he hesitates and answers it. Only now does he know that he has been set up. He was lured away by these people. When he came to chase the thief, Han Fei and Wei Fangxia met the gangsters. Hearing that Han Fei was injured, he doesnt have time to grab his own jade stones and turns to run on the road he came. Although the black jade is important to him, its not as important as Han Fei. He can look for the black jade slowly after it was robbed, but he will never forgive himself if something happens to Han Fei. Ha-ha-ha, this man is scared away by us. This group of people from Tiankai Gang begins to mock and laugh at Li Yong. I thought he was powerful. It turns out he is also a man who is afraid of death. He is smart. Since Mr. Huang is here, he will die if he really dares to move. We are really lucky. Is he aware of anything? Its pity that we cant kill him to avenge our chairman this time The people of Tiankai Gang led Li Yong here because they had already prepared. They wanted to defeat Li Yong here and destroy him. They believed that they had such strength. But Li Yong suddenly ran away, which really surprises and disappoints them. When these young men of Tiankai Gang look at Li Yongs back and feel disappointed, Mrs. Hu takes the bag of black jade stones and walks behind a huge stone not far away. She hands it to Huang Zhi and says, Huang, here you are. Huang Zhi opens it and sees the six pieces of black jade stones. He laughs happily and says, Mrs. Hu, thank you. In the future, the business of Tiankai Gang is also my business. I will help you become bigger and stronger. Please cure my mans legs first. Mrs. Hu begs him. Last time, Mr. Hu wanted to grab Li Yongs jade stones. Li Yong broke his legs and meridians and destroyed his martial arts. Although the leg bones have grown well, he cant walk and practice because the meridians were broken. Since Ive promised, I will certainly cure Mr. Hu. Huang Zhi says after putting away the black jade stones. Mr. Huang, please come to our home. Mrs. Hu is very polite. Huang Zhi hesitates and says, I cant help Mr. Hu cure the meridians now. I need to invite someone here. How about this? Ill go to see the situation of him first and help him relieve the pain of his legs. After a few days, when the transaction is finished, Ill personally bring a highly skilled doctor. I guarantee that we can cure the meridians of Mr. Hu. Mr. Huang, thank you, please. Mrs. Hu says happily. This is a transaction between them. The people of Tiankai Gang would help Huang Zhi get Li Yongs six pieces of black jade stones. Huang Zhi promised to help them make their business bigger and stronger and try to cure Mr. Hus legs. In fact, what Mrs. Hu cares most is her husbands legs. As long as his legs can be cured, their business will be bigger and stronger sooner or later. They can then expand their business all over the country and even to the international market. Each takes what he needs, so Mrs. Hu has made great efforts to trap Li Yong. Chapter 288 - The Headquarters of Tiankai Gang Chapter 288 The Headquarters of Tiankai GangLi Yong runs to the temple. The yard was crowded before, but now there are only Wei Fangxia and Han Fei. Other tourists have run out of the yard and no one dares to come in. Li Yong takes a glance at the body that falls in a pool of blood. Then he quickly walks to Wei Fangxia and Han Fei. Wei Fangxia is still covering Han Feis neck. She is very anxious and keeps saying, Youll be fine. Dont be afraid. Youll be all right. Li Yong will cure you after he comes. The blood has soaked Han Feis shirt. Her face is pale because of excessive blood loss. Li Yong, hurry up! Have a look at her! Wei Fangxia shouts as soon as she sees Li Yong. Li Yong runs to Han Fei and sees that her neck has been cut. Fortunately, the arteries and veins were not injured, but the wound still bleeds a lot, which looks very scary. Li Yong hurriedly takes out the silver needle and urges the internal strength to treat Han Fei. With the consumption of internal strength, the wound stops bleeding and begins to recover. Li Yong puts away the silver needle and wipes the sweat on his forehead. He says seriously, Fei, youre all right now. Han Fei bursts into tear, cries out and jumps into Li Yongs arms, I thought I was going to die. Li Yong hugs her, touches her head and keeps comforting her. Then he asks Wei Fangxia about what happened just now and how Han Fei was injured. Wei Fangxia told him the details of the situation. After a while, Han Fei finally calms down. She wipes her tears and snot. Then she looks at Li Yong and asks, Brother Yong, where is my bag? Have you got it back? Forget about your bag. It is fortunate that youre all right. Hearing Wei Fangxias description, he feels that the situation was extremely dangerous and that it was too impulsive and risky for Han Fei to struggle to free herself. Fortunately, Han Fei is all right now, otherwise he will rush into Tiankai Gang and kill them all without hesitation. Brother Yong, didnt you say that black jade is very important to you? How could you not catch up with him? Is that person more powerful than you? Han Fei asks querulously and curiously. Since you didnt get it, why have you been there for so long? Wei Fangxia blames him. I met the people of the Tiankai Gang. Li Yong sighs and says, I was set up by them. Tiankai Gang? Han Fei is very strange to this name. She doesnt know about it at all. But she can tell from Li Yongs expression that he didnt take the advantage, so she says worriedly, What should we do? They cant run away. Lets go back to the hotel first and give the matter further thought. Li Yong says. But Ive called the police. They will come soon. Wei Fangxia says. You stay here to deal with it. I will go back to the hotel with Fei. Come to us after you handle the things here. Ask the police about the specific location and membership of the Tiankai Gang. Bring the news to me. I want to get my things back. After telling Wei Fangxia what to do, Li Yong leaves with Han Fei. Back to the hotel, Han Fei looks at the mirror and sobs sadly, Brother Yong, why is there such a big scar on my neck? What should I do? Ill become ugly in the future. Dont worry. Ill cure you and make sure that you are exactly the same as before. Li Yong comforts her. Really? Great! Ill take a shower first. Han Fei still has blood on her body. When they came back by taxi, the driver was scared. She smells and finds that her body is stinky. Wait a second. Your wound hasnt healed. You cant touch the water. Li Yong stares at Han Feis neck and persuades her gently, Dont take a shower now. Its okay to wash after a few days. But my body is dirty. I feel uncomfortable if I dont wash. Han Fei is extremely depressed, There is also blood. How can I not wash? Han Fei pulls the shirt, revealing blood on her fair skin. Li Yong hesitates and says, Sit down. I will treat you again. Han Fei sits on the edge of the bed, leans her head and reveals her bloody neck. Li Yong takes out the silver needle and do acupuncture for Han Fei. In fact, he can cure Han Fei at once, but it will consume all his internal strength. He still needs to save enough strength to get his things back from the Tiankai Gang. After a while, Li Yong puts away the slender silver needle. There is sweat on his forehead. After his treatment, Han Feis wound is completely healed. Only the scar has not fallen off. It should be fine now, but you should be careful not to clean the wound. Dont touch it and dont stay in the water for too long. Li Yong says. Han Fei touches the scar and feels very sad. It is like a thorn in her heart and she cant wait to get rid of it. She says okay and asks, Brother Yong, wont the scar leave any trace? No. Dont worry! Trust me. Li Yong smiles gently. Han Fei shows a smile and begins to take off her clothes. She doesnt avoid Li Yong. She looks at Li Yong after taking off each piece of clothes. Seeing that Li Yong wants to look at her but dares not, she smiles and walks into the bathroom in Li Yongs room. Li Yong takes a deep breath and immediately sits on the bed and begins to practice for recovering. It is not right time to be tempted by a beauty at the moment. He cant do anything even if Han Fei entangles herself with him naked, not to mention that Han Fei only takes off her clothes in front of him. Because he wants to restore his internal strength as much as possible before Wei Fangxia brings back the news about the Tiankai Gang. Tiankai Gang dared to make trouble for him twice. He decides to give them an unforgettable lesson. After taking a shower, Han Fei walks out of the bathroom and begins to look at the scar on her neck in the mirror. Her mind is preoccupied by it. The more she looks at it, the more worried she is. Women all love beauty, and Han Fei is no exception. The scar is on the chin. She cant cover it completely even if she wears a high-necked shirt. If the scar cant be healed, she will be too ashamed to go out, not to mention to go to work. After looking at it for a long time, she finally turns her eyes to Li Yong. She walks slowly to the bed, gently climbs onto it and lies next to Li Yong. At the beginning, there is still a little distance between them. She turns over and then sticks on Li Yong. Smelling Li Yongs masculine breath, she slowly closes her eyes with full of shy fantasy in her mind. After dark, Wei Fangxia finally comes back tiredly. Li Yong opens his eyes and gently removes Han Feis hand from his body. He quickly jumps out of bed and asks, Where is the Tiankai Gang? Have you known it? I dont know clearly about it, but I bring a local policeman. Let him take you there! Okay. Take good care of Fei. I dont want anything to happen to her from now on. Li Yong says seriously. You cant blame me for her being injured! Wei Fangxia says angrily, I have done my best. I have been tired all day and almost lost my life. I dont know what to do if you are still not satisfied with me. Li Yong feels that he is too strict. He doesnt want Han Fei to be hurt, neither does Wei Fangxia obviously. The thing has happened and Wei Fangxia has been blaming herself. Li Yong holds Wei Fangxias pretty face and kisses gently on her beautiful forehead covered by bangs. He chuckles and says, Dont be angry. Actually I am very satisfied. Listen to me. Dont go out of this room before I come back. Lock the door and wait for me to come back no matter what happens outside. Wei Fangxia also becomes gentle immediately. She becomes a timid and lovable little woman and says, I heard that there were many masters in the Tiankai Gang. Be careful. The policeman is waiting for you downstairs. His name is Luo Zhuang. Li Yong comes downstairs and sees a policeman sitting in the hall and waiting. Li Yong walks over and asks, Are you Luo Zhuang? Yes. Luo Zhuang stands up straight like a soldier. I am a colleague of Wei Fangxia. Lead the way. Li Yong says faintly. Okay, come with me. Luo Zhuang drives a police car and takes Li Yong to the front of a luxury building in the city center. He points to the facade on the street and says, Tiankai Gang is inside it. They do the jewelry business on the surface. This is their Headquarters. Thank you. Li Yong pats Luo Zhuang on his shoulder and gets off. Do you need my help? Luo Zhuang opens the window and asks. No. you can go back. Li Yong says faintly. But our director asked me to assist you Luo Zhuang says again, Ill be waiting for you here. Just tell me if you need my help. Li Yong doesnt say anything. He steps into the brightly lit jewelry market. He doesnt look at the dazzling jewelries. Instead, he raises his neck, opens the clairvoyant vision, and looks up at the ceiling. He looks through the floors of the building until the roof. Then he sees a familiar face in a luxurious hall. Li Yong knows him. It is Hu Guangcan. It is said that Hu Guangcan is likely to succeed Mr. Hu who was destroyed by Li Yong and becomes the leader of Tiankai Gang. Li Yong finds the elevator and wants to walk in, but is stopped. Who are you? Who are you looking for? Li Yong just ignores the security guard and walks straight in. The security guard wants to stop him, but when he sees Li Yongs deep and cold eyes, he is shocked and dares not to act rashly. After Li Yong took the elevator and goes up, the security guard hurriedly takes out the interphone and tells the leader upstairs. Therefore, when Li Yong walks out of the elevator at the highest floor, he is immediately surrounded by several chubby men of the Tiankai Gang. Facing these violent and vicious men, Li Yong smiles slightly and says, I am looking for Hu Guangcan. These men are going to seize Li Yong, but after hearing Li Yongs words, they immediately take two steps back and watch Li Yong for a moment. Then one of them asks, Who are you? Why do you look for Hu Guangcan? Im coming to take my things back. Li Yong says faintly. What things? The man asks. Black jade. Li Yong says very casually, He took my black jade. He is Li Yong. Its him who destroyed our boss. At the moment, someone finally recognizes Li Yong and immediately shouts, Kill him! Avenge the boss! Chapter 289 - The Power of One Kick Chapter 289 The Power of One KickAfter this person shouted, a group of people around Li Yong immediately rush to him angrily. Li Yong cant stand it anymore and vents all his anger to these people. Only after a moment, many people are seriously injured and fall on the ground in front of the elevator. Li Yong steps on their bodies and walks into the luxury hall. He sees Hu Guangcan drinking wine with a beautiful woman. The woman reminds him, It seems that some people are fighting outside. Dont worry! Whoever dares to intrude without permission will be beaten to death and thrown to the mountain to feed the wild dogs. Hu Guangcan stares at the beautiful woman lustfully and says smilingly. But I seem to hear that its our people that are screaming. The woman reminds him again. Dont worry. There are always some people injured while fighting. Its normal to hear a few screams. Hu Guangcan lifts the glass and says smilingly, Come on. Drink this glass of wine and our business will be a deal. Dont forget to keep your promise for me. The woman smiles charmingly. Dont worry! Youll have more benefits after I become the leader of the Tiankai Gang. Cheers. Cheers. The woman gracefully raises her long neck and slowly drinks the red wine in the glass. Youre really enjoying yourselves! Saying this, Li Yong walks slowly to Hu Guangcan. Under Hu Guangcans horrified gaze, he picks up an empty glass and fills it for himself. Then he lifts the glass and says, Come on. Cheers. Who are you? The woman is also shocked because she doesnt know Li Yong. She can recognize all the members here, but she doesnt know Li Yong. Besides, she also notices that Hu Guangcans face suddenly becomes pale. His hand that is holding the glass trembles, even sprinkling the wine. Its not important who I am. Whats important is to return my things that you robbed from me. Otherwise I wont be polite to you. Li Yong drinks up the glass of wine and pinches the glass broken. But he suddenly feels that the taste of the wine is weird. There is actually aphrodisiac drug in it. Looking at the beautiful woman in a charming short skirt, Li Yong immediately understands Hu Guangcans thought. It seems that if he doesnt come, the woman will be played by Hu Guangcan. He secretly urges his internal strength and resolves the aphrodisiac drug in his body. When he looks at Hu Guangcan again, he feels that Hu Guangcan is not only a robber and gangster, but also a villain who uses evil means to play with women. Hu Guangcan knows that how powerful Li Yong is. He realizes that the situation is not good, so he stands up and wants to run away. But Li Yong has been staring at him for a long time. Seeing that Hu Guangcan wants to run away, he immediately rushes to him and grabs his back. Under the womans shocked gaze, Hu Guangcan who can react very quickly doesnt escape from Li Yong. He is caught by Li Yong and his clothes are torn. Then Li Yong throws him backwards easily. Hu Guangcan who weighs about 75 kilograms falls on the smooth floor and slides directly to the corner of the wall. The most potential master of the Tiankai Gang actually cant resist one move of Li Yong. She is immediately frightened by this. Where are my things? Li Yong steps on Hu Guangcans chest and asks loudly. Idont know. Hu Guangcan is frightened and says. Will you tell me or not? Li Yong uses more strength on his toes and steps on Hu Guangcans acupoint. Hu Guangcan immediately screams desperately and loudly. Ill tell you. Ill tell you. Mrs. Hu has given them to Mr. Huang. Hu Guangcan surrenders. Mr. Huang? Who is Mr. Huang? Li Yong says angrily. Li Yong knows that Mrs. Hu is Mr. Hus wife, but he doesnt know Mr. Huang. His name is Huang Zhi from the Wang Family in the capital. We all call him Mr. Huang. Hu Guangcan explains quickly. It turns out to be Huang Zhi. Li Yong immediately remembers the old man in a yellow shirt who wanted to buy his black jade several times. Its true that you cant really know a man by his appearance. Li Yong didnt sell the black jade to him, so he used such a mean method. Li Yong is very resentful and even begins to hate the Wang Family in the capital. Where is he? Li Yong lifts Hu Guangcan as easily as lifting a chick. Hu Guangcan has no ability to resist in Li Yongs hands. In order to fight for a chance to survive, he hurriedly says, He went to Mrs. Hus home to treat Mr. Hus legs. He is not here. Take me to find him. Li Yong orders him. In order to prevent Hu Guangcan from playing tricks, he points at Hu Guangcans acupoint on the chest and makes him freeze, only letting him be able to speak. Death-point Striking. You can actually do Death-point Striking. Hu Guangcan cant be more horrified. This legendary skill is said to have long been lost. He didnt expect that this young man could do it. Li Yong lifts Hu Guangcan into the elevator. He hears someone moaning slightly, so he stops and turns to see. The beautiful womans eyes have been blurred. Her long white fingers are stroking her own body. Her pretty face is red and she bites her lip, as if she is intoxicated in her own world. She looks very happy and enjoys it very much. The fierceness of Li Yong just now didnt make her scared, which means that the effect of Hu Guangcans aphrodisiac drug is very powerful. Li Yong punches Hu Guangcan on his face. Hu Guangcan screams, attracting the attention of the beautiful woman. Li Yong says, Come here. The pretty woman is flustered and scared. She points at her nose and asks, Are you calling me? Is there anyone else here besides you? Come here quickly! Li Yong says fiercely. The woman looks around and hurriedly gets up and tidies her dress. Then she walks to Li Yong quickly. Looking at Li Yongs tall and straight body, she is suddenly turned on and bites her slender finger, casting Li Yong a charming wink naturally. She walks gracefully in high heels to Li Yong. She smiles and says, Handsome man, what do you want me to do? Saying this, she seems to feel that she is a little out of order and hurriedly reveals a cold look. But it doesnt last more than two minutes before she reveals a charming and glamorous look. Li Yong ignores her and punches Hu Guangcan again. The scream of Hu Guangcan makes woman calm again. She reveals a scared look and wants to step back. Li Yong grabs her and says, Do you know that he put drug in your wine? Stand still. Dont be mean. Come over and Ill treat you. The woman feels itchy in the heart. Seeing that Li Yong is particularly handsome, she also realizes something, so she tries hard to restrain herself and gets close to Li Yong. She asks uneasily, Why do you save me? But after saying this, she suddenly jumps into Li Yongs arms before Li Yong replies. Her soft body emits heat and entangles with Li Yong like a snake. Li Yong has taken out the silver needle and pierces it into the beautiful womans body. He injects the internal strength into her body. Then the womans movements become slower and slower and her moans become fainter. She recovers her consciousness before long and hurriedly gets rid of Li Yong. She blushes, lowers her head and murmurs, Im sorry. Im sorry Dont talk. Just follow me. Li Yong once again lifts Hu Guangcan who is half-dead and walks into the elevator. The woman dares not to ask. She walks through the bodies of the members of the Tiankai Gang and follows behind Li Yong timidly. When she looks at Hu Guangcan inadvertently, she even wants to kill him. How dare he put drug in her wine? She hates him very much and grits her teeth. But as soon as she sees Li Yongs gaze, she blushes and she lowers her head shyly. Walking out of the building, Li Yong asks Hu Guangcan about Huang Zhis address and asks the woman to drive on the road. He takes Hu Guangcan all the way, in case he cheats him. The car enters a villa community and eventually stops in front of a luxurious villa. Li Yong punches Hu Guangcan and makes him faint. Then while the woman is smiling at him, he points at her acupoint unexpectedly. He still doesnt believe this woman now. Then he doesnt get off, but opens the clairvoyant vision and looks into the villa. He is cautious, so he must know clearly about the situation inside the villa and then decide the best way to act. He sees that the people in the villa are eating. It seems that Hu Guangcan didnt lie to him. Because among these people, there is the man who robbed his bag and ran away quickly. There is also an old man in a yellow shirt with his back to Li Yong. He looks very much like Huang Zhi. Mrs. Hu who is sturdy is sitting on the opposite of the old man in a yellow shirt. After making sure its Mrs. Hu, Li Yong gets off and strides to the villa. There is a bodyguard in front of the villas yard. Li Yong directly knocks down the bodyguard and breaks in. The scream of the bodyguard immediately alerts the people who are eating and drinking inside. They come out at once. There are really many people here. Seeing his face, Li Yong is sure that the old man in a yellow shirt is Huang Zhi. Give me back the things you robbed. Li Yong stands under the light in the middle of the yard and says in a low voice. Li Yong. Its Li Yong. Someone recognizes Li Yong at once. This man dares to come here. He is coming to die! Someone laughs. Mrs. Hu, should we kill him? Someone is already impatient and begins to ask for an order. Good. Good. Mrs. Hu laughs happily. Then she says resentfully, Li Yong, you destroyed my husband. Ill avenge my husband today. Everyone prepares. Let us kill him together. Ill avenge Mr. Hu. A strong man walks out of the crowd first and strides to Li Yong, See, everyone. I can handle him alone. Let me destroy himAh Before finishing talking, he is kicked away by Li Yong. Li Yong lifts his foot in the air and gently pats his trousers. Then he slowly puts down his foot. The people of the Tiankai Gang are shocked. Some of them have never fought with Li Yong and dont know about his power. In their view, Li Yong is just a bold man and will be honest after being beaten. They really didnt expect that Li Yong could actually kick that man away with one foot. Now everyone dares not to despise Li Yong. They support the man who was kicked away by Li Yong and look at him. Then they hurriedly step back. The man was kicked to death. Yes, the man who was still alive was actually kicked to death by Li Yong. The power of the kick is really unacceptable. Chapter 290 - Cripple Them All Chapter 290 Cripple Them AllMrs. Hu knew Li Yongs ability long ago. Shes trying to stop that young man, but it is too late. Seeing Li Yong kill the young man, she doesnt dare to despise Li Yong anymore. Then she looks at Huang Zhi and begs, Please give us a hand, Huang. Huang Zhi steps forward and looks at Li Yong with a sympathetic look. He sighs, You shouldnt be here. Li Yong sneers, Old guy, the businessman should be honest and should have good intention towards others. You instigated the people of the Tiankai Gang to take my black jade by a dirty trick. May I ask you a question? Dont you feel ashamed? You talk nonsense. How do you know I ordered them? Huang Zhi blushes angrily and scolds. Shame on you! How can you lie in front of so many people? Li Yong sneers at him. Huang Zhi ties the hem of his yellow shirt around his waist. He roars, I dont mean to teach you a lesson, but you look for trouble. So dont blame me. Mr. Hu, ask your subordinates to retreat. When I get him, I will leave him at your disposal. Mrs. Hu feels happily, and she hurriedly retreats to ten meters away with the Tiankai Gangs people. She chuckles to herself and she believes that she will avenge his husband this time. In her mind, Huang Zhi is a master of Huaxias martial arts. Looking across the entire Huaxia country, whether the masters of the south of the river or north of the river, and even all the masters of the invisible faction, there are few people who can match him. Li Yong completely ignores Huang Zhis threat to him. He says faintly, Old guy, give me back my black jade. If you admit your fault, perhaps I can forgive you for the sake of your old age and poor body. Otherwise, you are unable to bear my fist. How dare you! Huang Zhi roars, Come on, I allow you to attack me three times first for the sake of your young age. I allow you to attack me six times first for the sake of your old age. Li Yong shouts. Dont boast. The onlooker, Mrs. Hu, cant help saying to him. Li Yongs words surprised her. This young man is not afraid when he faces the well-known Huang Zhi. How can he be so brave? Dont play the braggart! The people of the Tiankai Gang burst into laughter. Huang Zhis kung fu is the best in the world. You will be beaten to death! I will tear you into pieces and avenge my brothers Someone brandishes his machete and starts chopping air. Huang Zhi is also infuriated by Li Yong. He feels that he has given Li Yong a chance. Now Li Yong is so arrogant, and it is not his fault. He takes a deep breath and takes a slow step forward. This step shortens the distance between them by several meters. When Li Yong blinks his eyes gently, Huang Zhis fist is in front of him immediately. What the f**k! Hes gone too far this time. Li Yong originally wants to despise Huang Zhi, so he is not on guard against Huang Zhis attack. He didnt expect that Huang Zhi could cross a distance of five meters with one step and appear in front of him in a sudden. So fast. Li Yongs heart tightens in a sudden. He realizes that he has met a master today. Although Huang Zhi looks like an ordinary old man on the surface, he is actually a master with superb kung fu. But on second thought, Li Yong feels that if he was really an ordinary man, the Wang Family in the capital wouldnt have kept him. His fist is about to hit Li Yong in the face. Then Li Yong uses his internal strength in a hurry. He takes delicate steps and dodges sideways as Huang Zhis fist is about to punch his nose. The wave of air carried by the fist makes Li Yongs face ache. Huang Zhi stuns slightly. He didnt expect that Li Yong could get out of his fist. He cant help praising, Good kung fu. Li Yong is just a young man of twenty in his eyes. He feels that the young people like Li Yong are usually aggressive and not good at kung fu. Huang Zhi increases his strength to attack again. But to his great surprise, Li Yong dodges it again. This time Li Yong has mental preparation and takes precautions in advance. He dodges Huang Zhis attack, and he is relatively relaxed. Huang Zhi is angry, as if he has been insulted. Then he gives a punch with all his strength. He seems to have seen Li Yong killed by his fist. Since he entered the society, many people have been beaten to death by his fist. Today, he doesnt mind killing one more person at all. But to his great surprise, Li Yong dodges it again. He shook his fist with all his strength. How could such a young man like Li Yong dodge it? Looking at Li Yongs dodgy action, Huang Zhi immediately recalls it in the mind again. He shouts in a sudden, Was this Traceless Invincible Leg? Who the hell are you? Li Yong takes a deep breath. It was also a risk for him to avoid this vicious blow. If his fifth level of the mental cultivation method had not been practiced fully, he might have died just now. He didnt expect that there would be so many masters in Huaxia. In addition to Wang Yunyun, there is another man, Huang Zhi, who makes him difficult to deal with. Although this old guy is aged, he is still a real threat to Li Yong. You are smart. We have three moves. There are three moves left. Li Yong shouts, I told you that I wont fight back in the first six times and I will keep a promise. Although I am still young, I am definitely a man of my word. You are so old and I think its not easy to live at your age. So I cant to bully you. Huang Zhi hesitates. His strongest blow fanned the air. It will be a little funny if he attacks again. Mrs. Hu who is watching is stunned. The members of the Tiankai Gang who shout and curse are also silent. All of those people and Huang Zhi suddenly realize that Li Yong is unfathomable. At this time, they are all regretting the taunts and curses they have just made at Li Yong. If Li Yong finds them, they are unable to resist. If Li Yong retaliates against them, neither of them is a match for Li Yong. What shall they do? They have ridden roughshod over others for many years. However, they all have fears now in a sudden. Mr. Huang, whats wrong with you? Come on? Li Yong urges impatiently. The entourage comes over right away as soon as Huang Zhi waves his hand. He says, Bring it to me. The entourage respectfully hands the bag to Huang Zhi. Huang Zhi touches the bag for few times reluctantly. He says helplessly, Here you are. Li Yong catches the bag and checks it. He finds that there is nothing missing. Then he says, You are a smart guy. Although you are old in age, you are not old in mind. I already gave it back to you. You can go now! Huang Zhi says. No. Li Yong jumps on the flower bed and says loudly. Why dont you leave? Huang Zhi scolds. He has no idea that it will be so hard to get rid of Li Yong. He feels angry inwardly. Someone hurt my wifes younger sister. Im not leaving until I get my revenge. Li Yong glances at the people of the Tiankai Gang. Those people dare not to meet Li Yongs eyes. Do me a favor. Forget the grudges between us, OK? Huang Zhi negotiates with Li Yong. There is no friendship between us. I warn you, I let you go for the sake of the Wang Family. If you poke your nose into others business, dont blame me for being rude to you. Li Yong says in an arrogant tone. In fact, Li Yong doesnt let him go for the sake of the Wang Family. In his eyes, as long as someone who hurts his friends, he will never let him go. But Huang Zhis martial arts is too excellent, Li Yong doesnt want to waste too much time on fighting with him. Huang Zhi is shocked by Li Yongs words. In his opinion, Li Yong is very good at martial arts. And his martial arts are definitely not trained in ordinary families, which reminds him of some of the most formidable hereditary families. The family in Huaxia can be divided into Great Family, Aristocratic Family and Hereditary Family. A family with more than a billion of wealth in Zhonghai City, like the Han Family, can be called the Family. If the wealth of ten Han family adds up, they will be considered a Great Family. However, the wealth of a Great Family is innumerable. They tend to be a magnate of some industry, which can be free to do what they like. Even the countrys GDP depends on their power. The most frightening is the Hereditary Family. The so-called Hereditary Family is a family with thousands of years of orderly inheritance. In spite of the change of dynasties, they still exist. They are profound and omnipotent. Each of them has a unique martial arts and they can almost affect the fate of the country. No matter how chaotic the country is, they will always stay safe in the war. According to legend, there are still four hereditary families in Huaxia. They are the most powerful existence up to now. Then with the change of the times, this Hereditary Family gradually turns into the Invisible Family because there is no successor. In recent years, this family has almost disappeared. However, the wealth and energy they left behind is still staggering. There is no one who dares to provoke them. Who are you? After thinking for a while, Huang Zhi suppresses his uneasiness and asks slowly. You dont deserve to know. Li Yong ties the bag around his waist and makes a strange laugh. Huang Zhi is angry after Li Yong looked down upon him for several times. In his opinion, even if Li Yong is the descendant of the Hereditary Family, he cant act so arrogantly. Huang Zhi scolds, What do you want to do? Im gonna cripple all of the Tiankai Gangs people. Li Yong says with haughty disdain. When the Tiankai Gangs people hear what he said, they shiver as if their bodies have been crippled already. They look at Huang Zhi with pathetic eyes. By now, they can only rely on Huang Zhi. Huang. Mrs. Hu cant help but beg Huang Zhi piteously. I am here. I wont allow you to do that. Huang Zhi looks at Mrs. Hu. He cant leave them alone. Old man, since you dont accept my kindness, show me what you can do then. Saying this, Li Yong urges his internal strength and uses all his strength. Then he gives Huang Zhi a heavy blow. Seeing the trace of Li Yongs fist and Li Yongs strange figure, Huang Zhi cant help but sigh again, Tangible Substantial Punch. You are clever. Then Li Yongs fist hits in front of Huang Zhi suddenly. Huang Zhi doesnt dodge. He gnashes his teeth and waves his fist suddenly. Their fists break the air and dont make much noise. When their fists collide, both of them take several steps back before they stand firm. Huang Zhi finds that he drew against Li Yong. So Huang Zhi cant help fearing after their battle. Li Yong is only in his twenties. What a terrible thing it would be if he were older. Chapter 291 - Figured It Out Chapter 291 Figured It OutHuang Zhi is afraid that hell suffer a beating at that time. And he will lose his face and gets in an embarrassing situation again. Huang Zhi really wants to get rid of Li Yong. But he is worried about his lack of strength because there are a lot of ways for the descendants of the Hereditary Family to save their own lives. No one is sure of getting rid of them. You guys go first. Huang Zhi worries that he cant stop Li Yong, so he tells to Mrs. Hu. Seeing that Huang Zhi is beaten back by Li Yong, Mrs. Hu is already regretting it. Why did she provoke such an evil as Li Yong? What should she do? Where can she go? But anyway, it is better for her to get out of here. Desperate to escape? Where can you guys escape? Li Yong crosses his arms over his chest and does nothing. Li Yong doesnt take any advantage of the punch he has just given Huang Zhi. He finds that Huang Zhi is a hard nut to crack, which makes him difficult to overcome. And he also doesnt want to waste his energy. Seeing the people of the Tiankai Gang leave, Li Yong gets into the car which he had taken just now. He releases this beautiful woman and orders, Follow the car in front of us, dont get lost. Huang Zhi doesnt stop Li Yong but calls Mrs. Hu, He goes after you, be careful. His call scares Mrs. Hu, which makes her and others double their speed. In the darkness, their cars are like flash of lightning whizzing through the rain. This beautiful woman is a terrible driver. She doesnt chasing long before she gets lost. Li Yong doesnt blame her. Instead, he tells her to drive back to the headquarters of the Tiankai Gang. As he gets off, he gives an order to Luo Zhuang, who is still here. Call some policemen here. Yes. Luo Zhuang answers him just like a solider. Li Yong comes back to the luxurious hall, and he also takes Hu Guangcan here. At this time, no one dares to stop Li Yong anymore. The people of the Tiankai Gang become respectful to Li Yong after being beaten by Li Yong. After waking up Hu Guangcan, Li Yong asks him about the business operation of the Tiankai Gang. Hu Guangcan, who was beaten black and blue, becomes very obedient at the moment. He tells Li Yong without reserve. He kneels in front of Li Yong and answers Li Yongs question in detail. He hopes that his good performance will satisfy Li Yong and let Li Yong forgive him. Sitting on the leather sofa, Li Yong crosses his legs. He drinks the tea made by the beautiful woman. He spends more than one hour in deep communication with Hu Guangcan. He learns that the Tiankai Gang has four jade and jewelry sales centers. The sales hall below the building is their headquarters, and there are three branches scattered in the tourist area. They collude with tour groups across the country to attract whimsical middle-aged and elderly retirees with cheap entry fees and force them to spend money in the process of group trip. Tourists who refuse to buy the products they recommend will be abused, beaten or even abandoned in the wild. The jewelry priced at tens of thousands of yuan often costs only a few dozen yuan. The Tiankai Gang earns a lot of dirty money in this way. Li Yong quietly turns on the recording function of the mobile phone and records all of these words. Next, Li Yong asks him what bad and evil things the Tiankai Gang have done, whether they have hurt others, how many people were killed by them and how they killed people. Li Yong asks in great detail. He suddenly finds that he also has the potential to be a criminal police. Hu Guangcan is so sensitive to these questions so he doesnt want to answer. But when he finds that he is stared at by Li Yong, especially when he sees Li Yong raise his fist, he immediately becomes like a docile child. Then he tells Li Yong in full detail. After figuring out the problems clearly, Li Yong thinks for a moment. He asks, Who runs the Tiankai Gang now? I run this place now. Hu Guangcan answers in a hurry. Thats easy to do. Do you want to live? Li Yong pats Hu Guangcans head and asks. Yes, please dont kill me. Hu Guangcan almost bursts into tears with fear. Tell me how much your life is worth? Its worth a lot of money. Hu Guangcan says in a hurry when he finds Li Yong staring at him, Ten million yuan. Its too little! Li Yong shakes his head and sighs. One hundred million. Hu Guangcan says cautiously. He doesnt know what Li Yong wants to do. Still too little. Li Yong says. A billion. Hu Guangcan doesnt believe in himself. Because no ones life is worth a billion now in this world! Even if that person is rich, he cant be sold at one billion. If someone is willing to pay one billion for a persons life, that person will probably die soon. Okay, a billion then! I can promise not to kill you, but you have to pay me one billion. Hu Guangcan feels desperate, and he says sadly, I dont have so much money. It doesnt matter. Just write me an IOU. Li Yong says with a smile. Okay, okay. Hu Guangcan promises quickly as long as Li Yong doesnt kill him. He hurriedly picks up a pen and writes a piece of IOU neatly. He clearly writes on it that he owes Li Yong a billion yuan, and he is willing to pay it back for the rest of his life. Li Yong smiles, I dont need you to pay me back, as long as you mortgage Tiankai Gangs four jewelry sales centers to me. Now you need to write an agreement that you are willing to transfer the jewelry sales centers to me because you cannot afford the debt. No, Aunt Hu will kill me. Hu Guangcan doesnt dare to do that! Although he is in charge of the management now, his Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu are the real masters of this place. Hu Guangcan is just a manager here. Then you call them and ask them to come over. Li Yong says faintly. I, I dare not Just then, the elevator door is opened. Mrs. Hu took a group of people of the Tiankai Gang for driving wildly on the road. After getting rid of Li Yong, they came back here. They thought it was strange. Since Li Yongs martial arts, eyesight and body coordination are so great, his driving skills must be not bad. They thought they would have a hard time getting rid of Li Yong. At the end, they got rid of Li Yong easily. They thought it was incredible. But it was true. Although they have not yet recovered from their fear, they have already chuckled inwardly. But, they are stunned when they see Li Yong sitting comfortably on the sofa. They want to escape, but their legs are trembling and they cant move at all. Li Yong stands up with a smile, I am looking for you guys when you guys come. Come here, you come here. Mrs. Hu shows an embarrassing smile when she finds Li Yong pointing at her. She walks timidly to the middle of the hall, trying to show a bright smile. She asks gently, Mr. Li, what do you want me to do? Li Yong says directly, I suggest you compensate me for the four jewelry sales centers of the Tiankai Gang. Then the grudges between us will be written off. What do you think? These are the basic conditions for survival of all members in the Tiankai Gang. I cant agree. Mrs. Hu refuses. Okay! Then I shall have my revenge. Then Li Yong knocks down Mrs. Hu with one blow suddenly. Then he rushes into the ten members of the Tiankai Gang that Mrs. Hu has just brought. As a tiger breaks into the flock of sheep, he knocks these people down with very efficient and simple movements. Finally, Li Yong stands in front of Mrs. Hu and asks, Do you want to be bedridden like your husband? No. Mrs. Hu says in a hurry. She is spitting blood by a blow from Li Yong. This time she really feels that Li Yong is much stronger than before. No wonder he can contend against Huang Zhi. Have you figured it out? Got it. Mrs. Hu says in great sorrow. What have you figured out? Li Yong says with a smile. I decide to give you the jewelry store of the Tiankai Gang to smooth over our enmity. Fine, very good. You promised me. Come here, sign this agreement! Li Yong sits back on the sofa with his legs crossed. Then he says to the beautiful woman, Can you draft an agreement? Yes. This woman answers seriously. I tell you, and then you write down. Li Yong orders her. Soon, the agreement is drawn up. Li Yong signs firstly. After Mrs. Hu and Hu Guangcan sign on it, Li Yong calls Luo Zhuang and tells him to bring the policemen here. Soon a team of police rush in and arrest all the people of the Tiankai Gang. Li Yong said that he would write off the grudges between them and let them go. But he puts them into jail at last. Mrs. Hu faints in anger, and Hu Guangcan also suddenly feels desperate. He wants to kill himself. Because he has just told Li Yong that the people of the Tiankai Gang had killed someone before, and all these words were recorded by Li Yong. And Li Yong gives the recording to the police. Hu Guangcan seems to have seen him wearing shackles, dragging anklets, being taken to the execution ground and executed by shooting. No, no, no. He keeps shouting and struggling desperately. At a result, he is held on the ground by several policemen. The policemen beat and kick him until he cant move anymore. When a policeman is about to arrest the beautiful woman with handcuffs, she cries out in panic, I am not a member of the Tiankai Gang and I have nothing to do with them. My name is Hao Huihua, and I am doing the jewelry business. This is my identity document. Please check it, I am innocent. The policeman takes her ID and looks at it, but he still doesnt dare to rule out her as a suspect. Then he looks at Li Yong helplessly. Hao Huihua looks at Li Yong right away. She casts Li Yong a look for help. At this moment, she puts her own freedom and life on Li Yong. She knows that Li Yong can decide her fate. She prays silently that Li Yong can defend her. She can do anything for it. Save me. It is clearly that her expressive eyes seem to be begging. Li Yong says faintly, I brought her here. Why did you arrest her? Sorry, sorry. It was a mistake. The policeman apologizes in a hurry, and then he walks away at once. This policeman respects Li Yong very much because he finds that their leaders are also very polite to Li Yong. Thank you. Hao Huihua sighs with relief. She sheds tears of gratitude after avoiding this incident, Just let me know if theres anything you need me to do. I will repay you. I am a grateful person. Since you saved me, I will do anything for you. Li Yong doesnt respond to her but reports this matter to the police chief. Then he leaves alone. Chapter 292 - Beauty Restoring Chapter 292 Beauty RestoringIt is already late at night, and the jewelry stores are all closed. Li Yong still opens his clairvoyant vision and looks at the store, which belongs to him now. He put all the people of the Tiankai Gang into jail. And all the Tiankai Gangs property has already belonged to him. He decides to take over the jewelry store tomorrow and carry out reforms. From now on, they are going to do legal business only and they wont collude with those travel agencies and do those illegal activities to deceive travelers. After backing to the hotel, he finds that Han Fei and Wei Fangxia are both sleeping in his bed. The two of them snuggle together. Their strange postures and cute expressions make Li Yong feel as if they are getting some pleasure from each other. Li Yong tucks them in and goes to the next room to have a rest. The next day, Li Yong gets up early. Then he wakes up Han Fei and Wei Fangxia, and shows them the agreement. Brother Yong, you actually got the Tiankai Gangs jewelry business. Thats tooamazing. Han Fei jumps out of bed in a sudden. She jumps into Li Yongs arms in a translucent short night skirt and happily gives Li Yong a kiss on his face. She says and grins, This is your reward. Li Yong rubs the place where he was kissed by Han Fei. He feels very wonderful. He squints at Wei Fangxia and asks, Madam Wei, should you reward me, too? Hum, you got rich. What does it have to do with me? She says disapprovingly. I put all the bad guys and the people who hurt you in jail. I avenged you. Shouldnt you be grateful to me? Li Yong asks with a smile. Get out of here, stay away from me. Wei Fangxia pushes him away angrily when Li Yongs face moves close to her. Brother Yong, let me kiss you for her. Then Han Fei kisses Li Yong again. This time she kissed a little too long, which made her beautiful face blush. So she is very charming now. Fei is so sensible. Li Yong praises her. Then he commands, You guys get ready. Put on some nice clothes. We are going to rectify the situation of the jewelry store. Lets get rid of all the people there and get someone reliable to run the store. Han Fei says to Li Yong as she dresses, Brother Yong, we are not familiar with the people here. Why not send some reliable senior management here from our company headquarters? Okay? Fine. Li Yong is quite in favor of it. He really doesnt trust the people here. He cant stay here every day and he needs to go back to Zhonghai City. If something unexpected happens here, he cant deal with it in time. Therefore, he must find someone reliable to manage his business. Then I will call Lu and ask her to send a few reliable people here. Then Han Fei picks up the phone and calls Han Lu before she is dressed. She reports the situation here first. Li Yong hears Han Lus happy laughter on the other end of the phone. She is very satisfied with Li Yongs performance. And she gives Li Yong some rare compliments. The two sisters talk for more than half an hour before they finish talking. As soon as Han Lu puts down the phone, she says with a smile, Lu said that she would send four store managers, all of whom are masters of sales in the company. They can get here in the afternoon. Then lets take over the jewelry store this afternoon. Then we can arrange everything all at once. In this case, we wont make this trip in vain. Li Yong thinks for a while and says. Okay. Han Fei agrees with it happily. But she asks again, What should we do now? Now, put your clothes on first. Look, your belly is exposed. Li Yong says with a smile. Han Fei pats her belly and asks with a grin, Is it white? Yes. Li Yong replies. It smells good, too. Brother Yong, do you want to have a try? Han Fei asks with a smile. This naughty girl learns how to attract others. But, Li Yong really wants to get close to her and smell it. But the door is suddenly opened. Wei Fangxia opens the door and comes in. She has already changed her clothes. She is wearing a suit, trousers, low-heeled shoes and carrying a leather bag. Her dedicated pistol is hidden in her bag. I am ready, lets go! She says with a smile. Then she lowers her head and looks at her shoes. She is satisfied with her prim dress. Lets go there afternoon. Have breakfast first! Han Fei says with a smile. I dont want to go downstairs. Let them bring breakfast to us! Li Yong says. Thats OK. I will call them first. It suits Han Feis willing. She doesnt want to go out because of the scar on her neck. Then she happily dials the hotels phone number at once. It isnt long before the waiter sends the breakfast to the room. After the three people had breakfast together, Han Fei picks up the mirror again and looks at the scar in her neck. Brother Yong, why hasnt the scar healed? When exactly will it recover? She complains constantly. Its recovering so fast. Why arent you satisfied? Wei Fangxia answers. In Wei Fangxias view, it is a miracle that she recovered from the injury she got yesterday. Police officers often get injured when they go out and perform their tasks. They need at least ten to fifteen days to recover. She glances at Li Yong. She believes that Li Yong must be the only one in the world who has this ability. Let me have a look. As soon as Li Yong waves his hand, Han Fei appears in front of Li Yong at once. Li Yong finds that her scar is about to fall off. When the scar falls off, there will be a light white mark left on her neck. If there was a light white mark left on Han Feis neck, it would be like an ugly line on a white paper. Han Fei wont be satisfied, let alone Li Yong. Ill treat you. Li Yong takes out the silver needle again. Can you cure me or not? Han Fei asks worriedly. You will know it later when you look in the mirror. Li Yong gives her a slightly smile. Then Li Yong begins to urge his internal strength and uses the silver needle to get rid of the scar on Han Feis neck. It doesnt take long for the light white mark to gradually become blurred and finally disappear. The mark has become almost the same color as her skin. Wei Fangxia witnesses the whole process of this miraculous change. And she finds that Li Yong is more and more unfathomable. Okay. After Li Yong puts away the silver needle, Han Fei immediately picks up the mirror and looks at herself. She cant help cheering, Wow, it was cured. It was really cured. I am the same as before. I become beautiful again. There is really no scar on my neck. She circles Li Yong briskly, just like a swallow, Wow, Brother Yong, why are you sweating? Nothing serious. Li Yong looks a little tired. It consumed too much of his internal strength. Let me to wipe it for you. Han Fei picks up a tissue and wipes Li Yongs forehead very gently. After a while, Wei Fangxia asks him gently, Li Yong, several officers in our police station were injured in the fight with the gangsters. They also have scars on their faces. Can you help them get rid of the scars? Li Yong shakes his head and refuses, No, never bother me with this matter. The scars affect their lives and cause them a lot of trouble. Some colleagues have changed their temperament, and their family was ruined. They became like this due to protect the safety and the property of the people. Can you do them a favor? Wei Fangxia still wants to fight for it and she wants to persuade Li Yong. I can help them, but can they afford it? Li Yong says faintly. Wei Fangxia becomes speechless immediately. She also knows that Li Yong charged Zhou Feixue 10 million for breast augmentation, and removing scars is more time-consuming and laborious than breast augmentation. Those policemen really cant afford it. When I get a chance, I will produce a medicine to remove scars. Let them buy it then! Li Yong says faintly, Its not that I dont want to help them, but I am afraid my abilities are inadequate. Fine, I hope your scar remover will be on the market as soon as possible. Wei Fangxia says with a soft smile. Brother Yong, shall we go out and have fun? Han Fei suddenly wants to shop after restoring confidence. Women want to show their beauty to others. How can she stay in her room when she is suddenly beautiful again? You guys have fun! After removing the scar on Han Feis neck, Li Yong is so tired. He wants to have a rest and regain his strength. He finds that removing scars on the surface of the skin consumes more internal strength than healing physical disease. Brother Yong, just come with me! How about I reward you with another kiss? Oh no, two kisses are OK, too. Han Fei rolls her big eyes, smiling with a slight blush on her cheeks. Li Yong is moved and he also doesnt want to disappoint Han Fei. Thus he gets up and says, Well, lets go! They shop all morning and have lunch in a restaurant. When they are about to go back to the hotel and have a rest, Han Fei receives a call suddenly. It turns out that several trusted company managers sent by Han Lu have arrived. After agreeing on the meeting place, the three of them immediately take a taxi to meet with the four managers. All four of them are beautiful women with good image and temperament, and they are all 1.75 meters tall like Han Fei. Their clothes make them look slim, and they dont look fat even if they take off their clothes. They have muscles in their arms and firm abs in their abdomens. When the four of them stand together, they look like models. They are absolutely the most beautiful scenery on the street. It seems that in order to run a good jewelry business, Han Lu selected them after a special selection. Li Yong knows one of them, Zheng Xinmei, the sales manager. Li Yong also feels familiar with the other three beauties, but he cant name them. There are too many beauties in their company. But Li Yong only has two eyes, and it is difficult for him to remember all the beauties. After a period of chatting, they get familiar with each other quickly. After asking them a few simple questions, Li Yong feels that they not only have good temperament, but also are very learned. Li Yong is very satisfied. After that, he takes them to the headquarters of the Tiankai Gang directly. Because the leaders of the Tiankai Gang have been arrested by the police, everything goes smoothly. It takes Li Yong half an afternoon to arrange the new personnel work properly. Zheng Xinmei and three other women become the general managers of the jewelry and jade store. They are in charge of all the operations. They went to four places in succession and the distance between the four places was very long. They also spent a lot of time on the road, so it was dark when it was over. They are tired after a days journey. Chapter 293 - I Am a Very Principled Person Chapter 293 I Am a Very Principled PersonZheng Xinmei is responsible for the operation and management work of the jewelry and jade store at the headquarters of the Tiankai Gang. The other three beautiful women are responsible for the operation and management of the branches in the tourist area. After arranging the personnel, Li Yong emails the account here to Han Lu on the Internet and tells Han Lu to ask the accountant to do statistical accounting. The aim of all businesses is to make profits, so accounting is particularly important. Li Yong sees the name of Hao Huihua in the account. He now knows that Hao Huihua is a jewelry supplier and is one of the many suppliers of the Tiankai Gang. Yesterday she came to discuss business and Hu Guangcan put drug in her wine. Its already dark after Li Yong has dealt with these things. Li Yong returns to the hotel with Han Fei and Wei Fangxia who are tired. Even Li Yong feels tired now. Han Fei has sore legs so she doesnt want to go shopping anymore. She is like a small and vigorous swallow that is unable to jump easily because of sore legs. After taking a shower, Han Fei lies down on the bed and falls asleep immediately. Wei Fangxia looks not very tired. She has good physical quality and looks better than Li Yong after running so far. Of course, if Li Yong hadnt consumed too much internal strength to heal the scar on Han Feis neck today, Wei Fangxia wouldnt be able to compare with him. Because she looks good, Li Yong asks her to take all the clothes downstairs and wash them. Why its me again? Wei Fangxia is very upset. Last time they agreed that she and Han Fei took turns. Its okay if you dont go. You can help me wash my back and then I will wash them myself. Li Yong says with a smile. Forget it. Wei Fangxia picks up Li Yongs clothes and goes to wash them reluctantly. When Wei Fangxia sends the washed and dried clothes to Li Yongs room, Li Yong is suddenly attracted by her big boobs. He grabs her and smirks, Do you want me to massage you? No. Wei Fangxia is shocked and hurriedly runs out. But Li Yong pulls her back without using much strength, Then you massage me. No. Wei Fangxia is a little nervous and her heart beats quickly. They are so close to each other and the atmosphere is suffocating. She feels like being burned. Then kiss me and I will let you go. Li Yong suppresses the impulse to massage Wei Fangxia and says. Wei Fangxia hesitates and gently kisses Li Yongs face. When she is about to run away, Li Yong says lustfully, You kissed the wrong place. You should kiss the right face, not the left face. Let go of me. Wei Fangxia shouts angrily. She suddenly realizes that Li Yong is fooling her. Good night. Li Yong rubs Wei Fangxias hair and finally lets her go. Then after answering a call from the auction house, Li Yong gets on the bed and begins to practice for recovery. Early in the next morning, Li Yong wakes up full of energy. He takes a deep breath and feels refreshed. He feels that the world is very beautiful, as if all the good things belong to him. When he sees Wei Fangxia, he says smilingly, Remember, you still owe me a kiss on the right face. Wei Fangxia is too embarrassed that she clenches her fists and stamps her feet. She wants to strangle Li Yong. Seeing Han Fei who wears new clothes, he praises, Fei, you are so charming. Han Fei is like a dancing butterfly and goes around Li Yong in circles, showing her charming figure happily. Its the happiest thing for her to be praised by Li Yong. She is different from Wei Fangxia, who will scold Li Yong rogue in the heart if Li Yong praises her. After breakfast, Li Yong rushes to the auction house happily with Han Fei and Wei Fangxia that are full of energy. Because the person in charge of the auction house said on the phone that everything was ready and the auction would officially start at 9 am. Li Yong doesnt have to go. He can just wait in the hotel for the money to be transferred to his account. He just wants to experience the atmosphere of the auction house. It must be enjoyable to see his jade stones bought by others one by one. When they arrive at the auction house, Li Yong sees a very different scene from that of two days ago. There are policemen standing at the entrance. Only those who have the invitation letter are allowed to come in. Despite this, there are still many people coming here. Li Yong puts his hands on Han Feis shoulders and walks in after her. He asks Wei Fangxia, who is behind him, to put her hands on his shoulders. After rejecting Li Yong, Wei Fangxia deliberately moves away from him. Before long, Wei Fangxia suddenly says angrily, Hey, how can you jump the queue? Li Yong looks back and sees that its Hao Huihua who looks excited. Hao Huihua is wearing a sky-blue dress. Her black and shiny hair is tied together loosely on her right shoulder. The right side of her oval face is completely exposed. Her skin is fair and flawless. The earrings are gold inlaid with jade. Being questioned by Wei Fangxia, Hao Huihua blushes and hurriedly says, Sorry, Im sorry. Thank you. Li Yong says to Wei Fangxia. Why dont you put your hands on my shoulders? This is my friend. Dont shout. Yes, Im his friend. Hao Huihua doesnt know Li Yongs name, but she still regards Li Yong as a friend. She gets close to Li Yongs ear and says sincerely, Thank you. I am jumping the queue to express my thanks. Li Yong shows a faint look and ignores her. Not long after that, she asks again, Are you also coming to buy jade stones? Li Yong nods slightly. Then she asks happily again, Excuse me, handsome guy. Whats your name? What should I call you? What kind of friend you are since you dont even know his name? Wei Fangxia says angrily. In order to prevent others jumping the queue, she is now close to Li Yong, so she heard their conversation. Hao Huihua is a little embarrassed, but still stares at Li Yong smilingly and waits for Li Yongs reply. Li Yong still ignores her. Instead, he crosses her and says to Wei Fangxia, Were physical friends. Hao Huihuas face becomes completely red. She lowers her head and dares not to stare at Li Yong anymore, because Li Yong said it quite loudly. Not only did she hear it, many people around also heard it and all look at her, which makes her very ashamed. If someone else dares to say this to her, she will definitely slap him on the face. But facing Li Yong, she doesnt even get angry. Since she knew about Li Yongs powerful strength and cruel means at the night of two days ago, she is full of awe and curiosity about this man. Li Yong even could destroy the Tiankai Gang easily. She knows that Li Yong is really powerful and has strong backing. Therefore, when she saw Li Yong just now, she caught up with him excitedly. Physical friends. After pondering the two words, even Wei Fangxia blushes. She doesnt like Li Yongs behavior of making others lose face every much. She was angry at Hao Huihua, but now she takes Hao Huihua as a fellow sufferer. She cant help scolding, Shameless. She said it in a low voice, but Li Yong has very good hearing and still hears it clearly. Li Yong is very upset being scolded, so he threatens her, Just wait. Ill give you a massage tonight. Lets see who is shameless. Wei Fangxia is shocked and regrets for a while. She has experienced how powerful Li Yongs massage was. When that feeling comes, even the strongest woman will be unable to control herself. She wouldnt have scolded him if she had known that Li Yong would get angry. There are so many people watching! Men are face-saving when there are a lot of people. Apparently Li Yong is such a person. Wei Fangxia feels regretful. But she has said the dirty words. It is too late to regret now. Wei Fangxia is reluctant to apologize to Li Yong in front of so many people, so she becomes preoccupied after being worried and afraid for a while. Han Fei takes Li Yong upstairs. Here is a private room prepared by the auction house for them. Hao Huihua knows that only people that have a lot of money and high status can come to this place. She stops at the door and dares not to follow them in. Instead, she asks, Can I go with you? Come in! Li Yong says faintly. There is a long couch in this private room that allows five or six people to sit. Its very spacious for their four people to sit. There is also a long table in front of the couch, covered with snacks and drinks. The cold wind blows and makes people feel very cool in such hot weather. The service here is not bad. Li Yong opens a bottle of red wine and fills a glass for herself. Then he drinks while waiting. Han Fei and Wei Fangxia have become familiar with Hao Huihua. They get to know each other and Han Fei and Wei Fangxia also introduce Li Yong to Hao Huihua. Seeing that Li Yong is not interested in chatting, the three women begin to talk about the boring beauty topic. Li Yong doesnt pay attention to them because he has opened his clairvoyant vision and is watching the entire situation of the auction. He sees that Huang Zhi also comes and is in a luxury private room upstairs with a few followers. In addition to Huang Zhi, Li Yong doesnt find other people worthy of his attention, not to mention dangerous atmosphere. He is now relieved and turns to look at the three women who are talking and laughing. Under his gaze, Wei Fangxia and Hao Huihua both blush. Only Han Fei feels no pressure. What else do you want me to do? Li Yong suddenly asks Hao Huihua faintly. He feels that this beautiful woman didnt just come to thank him. She must have something else. Yes! Why are you coming to Brother Yong? If you have something, just tell us. Brother Yong is a good man and likes to help others. Han Fei grins and says after seeing that Hao Huihua hesitates. Youre wrong. I can help others with something, but not everything. If a woman cant have children and wants me to help her, I wont do it. Some women feel lonely and want me to accompany them. I wont do it either. I am a decent man and I dont do this kind of things even if they give me money. Some women even want to take a bath with me. I wont do it, because Im a principled person. Li Yong says with a serious look. He is also very confident when saying this. While refuting Han Fei, he also demonstrates his good quality and brilliant image. Chapter 294 - Make a Big Profit Chapter 294 Make a Big ProfitShameless. Wei Fangxia scolds again in the heart. She doesnt understand how Li Yong could say that confidently. She really admires Li Yongs cheekiness and strong heart. Brother Yong, what are you thinking of? Han Fei punches Li Yong and blames him. No, no. Hao Huihua didnt expect that Li Yong would say so much. In her opinion, Li Yong is a person who is reticent and rarely speaks, which makes him mysterious. Then why are you coming to me? Do you just want to thank me? Li Yong asks slowly while drinking the wine. Hao Huihua didnt have anything to do with him. She just wanted to say thank you to Li Yong in person and got to know him. Hearing what Li Yong said, she has to find a reason hurriedly. She smiles and says with a slight panic, II heard that the jewelry center has been taken over by you. I want to do business with you. I have a small processing factory that specialized in processing all kinds of jade jewelry. We can process more than one thousand pieces of jewelry accessories every month. Oh, you are the boss of the jewelry business. Li Yong pretends that he just knows this. Looking at the glittering jade jewelry accessories on her wrists, ears and neck, Li Yong feels that jade jewelry accessories can really add to the charm of women. Im not a boss. I just process jade for big bosses. Hao Huihua chuckles and says. Li Yong looks at Hao Huihuas body up and down and smiles faintly, Its easy. When you have time, go to find Zheng Xinmei and tell her that you are my physical friend. Hao Huihua blushes and lowers her head, but she nods vigorously. Businessmen can only be called businessmen when they have business to do. Hao Huihuas factory has been shut down. Shell be really happy if Li Yong can give her some business to do. What is a physical friend? Han Fei asks in surprise. Li Yong explains, It is opposite to spiritual friend. Spiritual friend is used to communicate spiritually. Physical friend, as the name suggests, is Han Fei understands immediately before Li Yong explains it clearly. She punches Li Yong and says angrily, Brother Yong, how can you do this? Ill tell my sister when I go back. Yes, tell Lu. Wei Fangxia immediately gives strong support to her. Why do you want to tell my wife? Li Yong asks in surprise. Why do you have a physical friend? Han Fei asks angrily. What do you think a physical friend is? Li Yong asks. Is it a friend thatyou sleepwith? Han Fei blushes and stammers. She is a woman who is easy to be ashamed and really cant say such shameful words. Its a sex friend. Wei Fangxia corrects her. Wei Fangxia often interrogates prisoners, so she understands more. Right, its a sex friend. Han Fei says angrily. How is it possible? Li Yong exclaims, You can ask Miss Hao. How could she and I be sex friends? I have never touched her. It was impossible for us to have sex. We didnt do it. Hao Huihua has long wanted to refute. However, before she understands Li Yongs mind, she dares not to refute. At this moment, after hearing Li Yongs words, she feels relieved and immediately says, I dont have that relationship with Yong. Dont talk nonsense. Han Fei blinks and asks, Then what is a physical friend? Listen to me. Li Yong says seriously, A physical friend is an ordinary friend! We all have a body. Body is normal, common, and ordinary. Why dont you just say ordinary friend? Wei Fangxia sneers. She thought that it was a friend used to communicate with body. Right! Brother Yong, why did you have to say that she is your physical friend? Han Fei also asks. This special expression is refreshing, giving people a fresh feeling and arousing peoples curiosity and interest. Li Yong explains smilingly. Hey. Bah. At this moment, they hear the host introducing the auction items outside. The jade auction officially begins. Although Han Fei and Wei Fangxia are not satisfied with Li Yongs explanation, they have to stop asking and look at the auction platform. The first jade stone that is auctioned is a piece of white jade stone. After the host made a brief introduction, the auction officially begins. Those people sitting down there keep lifting signs and the price rises rapidly. Hao Huihua also lifts the sign at the beginning, but when the price of this piece of white jade exceeds one million yuan, Hao Huihua shakes her head and stops bidding. Wei Fangxia is shocked by such a price, because she knows that this piece of white jade is the smallest one. The rest 67 pieces are all bigger and better than this one. Even such a small piece is worth over one million yuan. Her previous estimate was only 500 thousand yuan! She exclaims, My god. It is worth so much? Hao Huihua sighs and says, In the past, this kind of white jade with this size was worth at most 800 thousand yuan. If someone gave a higher price, he or she may lose money after getting it. Now its already more than one million yuan and the price is still rising. This is because there were no jade stones in the stone gambling market in the past half year. Han Fei doesnt make a fuss. Looking at those jewelers who are lifting the signs, she hopes that the price can be higher. Finally, this smallest white jade is sold at a price of 1.5 million yuan. The second piece is also white jade and is obviously larger than the first one. After the introduction of the host, a new round of bidding begins. The jewelers below respond enthusiastically and the scene is very hot. Hao Huihua starts to lift the sign and stops again when the price exceeds two million yuan. She looks at Li Yong, Han Fei and Wei Fangxia curiously and asks in confusion, Why dont you bid? These jade stones are all ours. Why should we bid for our own jade? Han Fei chuckles and says. Hao Huihua is very shocked and asks excitedly, Are the 65 pieces are all yours? Of course. Brother Yong got them by gambling two days ago. Han Fei grins and says. She gently grabs Li Yongs hand and praises, Brother Yong is amazing. His gambling rate is 100% right. He bought 74 pieces in total and all of them were jade stones. Hao Huihua looks at Li Yong with emotion. In addition to awe and curiosity, there is something else. It seems that she might gain affection for him or she has the feeling of self-doubt. She murmurs, How is it possible? Han Fei says, Ms. Wei didnt believe it at first either. Ms. Wei, do you believe it now? Its true. Wei Fangxia still admires Li Yong regarding this. However, she is now focused on the auction and is calculating how much her white jade can be worth. Soon, the second and the third pieces are also sold. The price is getting higher and higher. When the fifth piece is taken out for auction, Wei Fangxia finally finds the contrast. Because the white jade that she selected is almost the same as the fifth piece in shape, weight and color. Wei Fangxia didnt expect that the starting price of this piece of jade is two million yuan. When the final transaction is completed, the price is more than four million yuan. That means the piece of white jade she selected is worth more than four million yuan. She cant help taking out the white jade from her bag and strokes it, like touching her own child. She really didnt expect that Li Yong and Han Fei would send her such a valuable gift. Seeing such a high transaction price, Hao Huihua laughs happily, Yong, the transaction prices this time are generally high. The premium is about 80%. You really make a fortune this time. Li Yong nods faintly. He also feels that the jade stones this time are worth more than that of the last time. Yong, you have your own jewelry store now. If you have these jade stones processed into jewelry accessories and sell them in your own jewelry store, youll get higher profit. Now you sell them all at once. Youll have to buy from others when your jewelry store is out of stock, which will let others earn your money. Li Yong thinks that what Hao Huihua said makes sense, but he has already signed an agreement with the auction house. Its impossible to break the agreement. If he gets the jewelry store of the Tiankai Gang a few days earlier, he will definitely not auction these jade stones. As a boss, I should first let others earn money. Then I can make more money. The interests should be divided in the society nowadays. Then I can have a better development prospect. Although Li Yong feels a little pity that he cant keep these jade stones and process and sell them by himself, he says a profound and reasonable sentence. If someone else says so, Hao Huihua will definitely refute him, but it was Li Yong who said it. Hao Huihua instinctively feels that its very reasonable, so she feels that Li Yong is more unpredictable. The auction takes a total of more than four hours. Sixty jade stones are sold and the total amount is more than 500 million yuan. In the process, Li Yong sees Huang Zhi buy two pieces of jade stones. Huang Zhi doesnt see a piece of black jade stone by the end. He is very angry and smashes the long table in the private room. Why isnt there a piece of black jade stone? He asks angrily. His followers are too scared to breathe. After the auction ended, Li Yong comes to the back stage and gets his money. The auction house transfers over 500 million yuan to his account without charging fee. Lets go back! Li Yong says happily. He is very satisfied with so much money he has made this time. Brother Yong, why do we go back so early? How about going to the stone gambling market and buying more stones? We can make another 500 million yuan after we get jade stones. Han Fei says whimsically. She thinks that the stones with jade inside can be always bought. Dont dream about it. I dont have such good luck again. Li Yong also wants to do this, but he has bought almost all the jade stones in the stone gambling market. Its impossible for him to get anything even if he goes to buy again. He decides to buy jade stones abroad next time, because he is afraid that the stone gambling market of Shikang City will become more and more depressed if he keeps buying here. There might be no one coming to gamble on stones again in the end. He doesnt want to destroy the economy of Shikang City. Even if he wants to destroy, he will go to destroy the economy of other countries. Therefore, he didnt buy all the jade stones this time and only bought 74 pieces that he liked. He left some jade stones deliberately. When someone suddenly cuts a stone with jade inside, it will inspire peoples enthusiasm on stone gambling. Then its possible for the market to be thrived again. Chapter 295 - Wait for the Message of the Master Chapter 295 Wait for the Message of the MasterAfter Li Yong just left Shikang City, Hao Huihua comes to the jewelry store and hurriedly finds Zheng Xinmei. How do you do? Manager Zheng, my name is Hao Huihua. You can call me Xiaohua. I am doing jade processing business. Yong let me come to you. Hao Huihua says very politely. Is it Li Yong? Zheng Xinmei asks with a smile. Yes. Come in, please. Since youre Li Yongs friend, I must treat you well. After inviting Hao Huihua into the office, Zheng Xinmei uses boiling water as an excuse and calls Li Yong. There are too many cheaters nowadays. She may not be Li Yongs friend even if she said she was. Zheng Xinmei must confirm it in case of being fooled. Yong, a woman named Hao Huihua came to me. She said she was your friend and wanted us to help her with the jade processing business. What do you think? Zheng Xinmei asks gently after getting through to Li Yong. She is my friend. You can let her process some jade stones for us. Li Yong says faintly. He is sitting in the car and driving on the highway back to Zhonghai City. Okay, I see. Hanging up the phone, Li Yong takes a glance at Han Fei who is next to him. With her body twisted, she has fallen asleep. She is also drooling, which is very cute. Li Yong feels so sad because of her cuteness. He hurriedly asks Wei Fangxia to temporarily stop in the emergency lane. Then Li Yong changes to the co-pilots seat, letting Han Fei sleep in the back seat, so that she can sleep more comfortably. I didnt know that you are a man who knows how to take care of women. Seeing that Li Yong gently makes Han Fei lie down, takes off his coat and covers it on Han Fei, Wei Fangxia says. There are a lot of things you dont know. Do you know? This is why women jump into my arms desperately. Li Yong smiles proudly. Hey. Wei Fangxia doesnt like what Li Yong looks now. He is like a cucumber and needs to be smashed. Dont be unconvinced. Youll jump into my arms desperately in the future. Li Yong says confidently. Forget it. Wei Fangxia grits her teeth and says. Do you believe that Ill do this and thisand let you beg me Li Yong lifts his hand and opens his five fingers. Then he flicks his fingers in the air gently like playing the piano, as if its very rhythmic. How dare you! Wei Fangxia says resentfully. How dare you provoke me? Li Yong becomes serious. No, Yong, forgive me! Seeing that Li Yong really reaches out to grab her, Wei Fangxia hurriedly apologizes. Drive carefully. Li Yong reminds her. They are driving on the highway with a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour. He wont act recklessly. After getting off the highway in Zhonghai City, Li Yong doesnt go home directly, but asks Wei Fangxia to go to the Yong Kang Clinic. Li Yong wants to ask Yang Changkong about using the spiritual power of the black jade to break the barriers of the mental cultivation method. When he arrives at the Yong Kang Clinic, Li Yong finds that Yang Changkong is not in the consulting room. There is only Xiao Xiaopan who is sitting without doing anything. Do you want to see a doctor? Xiao Xiaopan stands up and asks. Im looking for someone. Li Yong finds that Xiao Xiaopan seems not to know him. While he is about to turn around and leave, Xiao Xiaopan grabs him. She is wearing a doctors overall and her big boobs are obvious. She stares at Li Yong for a moment, as if she is trying hard to think about it. Then she says, I think I know you. I dont know you. Li Yong walks away and hurriedly walks out. He goes to the room next door to ask Liu Lingyin, but she doesnt know where Yang Changkong is either. Li Yong immediately opens his clairvoyant vision and looks for him in the entire building. Then he finds that Yang Changkong is in a room upstairs. There is a beautiful middle-aged woman next to him. This is really an important discovery. Yang Changkong actually starts to look for women? But when he looks at her carefully, he finds that this beautiful middle-aged woman is actually Director Yang of the police station. Li Yong is very curious that why Yang Changkong and Director Yang are staying in one room. Is Yang Changkong so powerful to seduce the director of the police station? Great! He is great! Li Yong admires him very much. Li Yong walks upstairs with curiosity while urging the internal strength to eavesdrop. Brother, its not that I dont want to help you, but Li Yong has done too much. He misappropriated the assets of Zhao Dazhou, the medicinal materials magnate. He also went to Shikang City and took the jewelry business of the Tiankai Gang. The upper authorities have been alarmed. They put pressure on me and asked me to arrest Li Yong, who has jeopardized the harmony and stability of the society. I have no choice. If I dont act, Ill be dismissed. Hearing this, Li Yong is shocked. Damn it! The police want to arrest him! Did he do something wrong? He just took the business of some bad guys. Is he wrong? They said that he had jeopardized the harmony and stability of the society. This is overwhelming. They want to get him killed! Sister, dont be afraid. Just listen to me. Yang Changkong is calm, looking very confident. Brother, if I hadnt listened to you, I wouldnt have been just a small director now. You know, I may have been the governor of the province. Director Yang complains, I want to help you, but this is too difficult for me too. If I really listen to you and continue to protect Li Yong, he will become more and more lawless. Li Yong thinks about it. He has never felt that Director Yang ever protected him. This makes Li Yong feel very strange. Has anyone been silently doing something for him? Yang Changkong sighs and says, Sister, help me for the last time! Brother, if I can continue to do this, I wont come to you personally. The leader said that if I dont arrest Li Yong, I will be recorded a demerit and will be dismissed. How can I help you if I am no longer the director? Li Yong clearly hears that Director Yang feels very bitter. It cant be pretended. After thinking for a moment, Yang Changkong says slowly, Sister, here is a thing. It will do no good if I let you know. But I have to tell you now. What? Director Yang suddenly becomes serious. Yang Changkong suddenly lowers his voice and gets close to Director Yang. He says mysteriously, My master has officially passed the position of the Host of Nanshan School to him. Do you think that you shouldnt protect him with all your efforts? What? How is this possible? Director Yang is very surprised. In her opinion, her brother Yang Changkong should be the Host. In her eyes, Yang Changkong is the one who is qualified to become the Host of Nanshan School. Its true. He has Shi Ying now. Yang Changkong orders, You dont let anyone else know this. You have to keep it a secret, understand? Hearing Yang Changkong say this seriously, Li Yong thinks: Is Shi Ying so important? Okay. But, brother, arent you angry? You should be the Host. How could your master Shut up, I can only obey the masters decision. Yang Changkong says seriously, Dont say this anymore. Director Yang says okay and keeps silent, as if she is digesting what Yang Changkong said. After a while, Director Yang says again, Brother, I promise you. I will protect him even if I cant be the director. However, if the leader transfers special police directly from other cities without informing me, I cant do anything about it. I cant directly confront the leaders! Yang Changkong sighs and says, If this really happens, Li Yong will have to find a way to deal with it himself. We just need to do what we should do, and the rest will be up to his luck. I understand. Im leaving now. Director Yang, who is in plain clothes, stands up and walks out of the room towards the stairs. Li Yong hides away. After Director Yang went far away, he goes to Yang Changkongs room slowly. He pretends not to know anything on the surface, but he is grateful in his heart to Yang Changkong and Director Yang for their silent efforts. He now knows that some people are helping him silently, which makes him very touched. Senior Brother, excuse me. I have something to ask you. Because of his gratitude, Li Yong becomes polite when talking to him. What? Yang Changkong picks up the thick ancient book and looks through it casually. I encountered a bottleneck in my practicing. I need to use the spiritual power to make a breakthrough. I heard that there is spiritual power in black jade, so I got six pieces of black jade stones. How can I use the spiritual power inside? Li Yong asks. Yang Changkong shows a surprised look. He immediately puts down the ancient books and stares at Li Yong. He touches his beard and asks smilingly, Have you practiced to the part of spiritual power? Great, Junior Brother, you are very great. Ha-ha-ha This is the first time Li Yong has seen Yang Changkong so happy. It is a bit weird to see him laughing. Senior Brother, how can I make a breakthrough? Li Yong has to ask again. Yang Changkong touches his beard and thinks for a moment. Then he says slowly, I dont know about this either, because I havent practiced to the extent of spiritual power. But master said that when you practiced to the level of using the spiritual power, just tell him. Oh, does master know it? Li Yong is very disappointed, but asks with hope. I think he does. Ill contact our master first to see what he will say. Yang Changkong says. Contact him! Li Yong says anxiously, Contact him with my mobile phone. Hurry up. I am waiting to make a breakthrough. This isnt an urgent matter. I should wait for the opportunity to contact master. Besides, I dont need to use the mobile phone. Do you think our master plays with mobile phone at home like you? Ha-haJunior Brother, Ill inform you as soon as I get the message from the master. Saying this, Yang Changkong picks up the ancient book again and begins to read it. Okay! Youd better hurry. Li Yong leaves Yang Changkongs room helplessly. He walks around the Yong Kang Clinic and is happy to see that Liu Lingyin manages the clinic very well. Then he examines Sun Qiangs condition and finds that he has recovered, but Li Yong still says to him, Reduce the dose by half and continue to take the medicine. Remember, you cant play with women. Sun Qiang has tolerated for a few months. His eyes light up even when he sees female dogs on the side of the road, but he has to nod and says, Okay. Chapter 296 - Salute with Eyes Chapter 296 Salute with EyesDid you see Director Yang leave just now? Sitting in the car, Li Yong asks Wei Fangxia. Director Yang said that she felt uncomfortable and came to see Doctor Yang. Wei Fangxia says faintly. Did she say anything else? Li Yong asks. Why do you ask this? Wei Fangxia takes a glance at Li Yong and immediately becomes alert. At this moment, Han Fei turns over and wakes up. She rubs her eyes and sits up weakly. Then she asks, Are we home? Where am I? I want to go to the toilet. Well arrive soon. Hang in a moment. Li Yong says. I cant. I want to go to the toilet. Han Fei insists. You can pee in the bottle. Li Yong picks up an empty bottle and hands it to Han Fei smilingly. Han Fei glares at him and looks sullen, Brother Yong, Im a woman! How can a woman use this? Is the bottleneck too small for you? I can help you make it larger Li Yong says seriously. Brother Yong, you are a bad guy. Han Fei frowns and is very angry. He is on purpose. Wei Fangxia says angrily, He is too bad. Hit him. If Wei Fangxia is not driving, she will definitely punch Li Yong. She only heard that men peed in a bottle, but never heard that women could also pee in a bottle. Han Fei grabs the empty bottle and throws it at Li Yong with much strength, but the plastic bottle makes a turn and smashes Wei Fangxia. They mess around and arrive at home soon. Im distracting your attention. Otherwise you may pee in the car. Li Yong gets out and smiles at Han Fei. Han Fei doesnt have time to talk to him. She just wants to go to the toilet now. However, after she just runs a few steps, she is stopped by Zhou Honghui that is oncoming. Fei, youre finally back. I have been waiting for you for two days. Handsome Zhou Honghui puts one hand behind his back and is wearing a well-tailored suit. He divides his hair to cover half of the ear, revealing an excited smile. Stay away. Han Fei says angrily. Zhou Honghui hesitates for a moment. He doesnt stay away. Instead, he gets close to Han Fei and suddenly lifts his hand that is hidden behind his back with a rose in it in front of Han Fei. He says happily, Look, Fei, your favorite ice rose. I made it by myself. These little snowflakes were glued on it one by one. There is surprise in the petals. Have a look Before he finishes talking, Han Fei goes to the left, but Zhou Honghui also follows her to the left. Han Fei then goes to the right, and Zhou Honghui follows her to the right. Han Fei cant stand it and kicks Zhou Honghui at his penis. Ah Zhou Honghui opens his mouth and closes his eyes. He clamps his legs. The ice rose in his hand falls on the ground. A diamond ring named The Heart of the Ocean rolls out of the petals. He has customized this ring in France and planned to give Han Fei a surprise. He didnt expect that Han Fei would let him lose face. He covers his private part with both hands. He thinks his balls are broken. He feels deeply scared as well as pain. Why would you do this to me? Zhou Honghui has never suffered such pain and asks angrily. But Han Fei has bypassed him and disappears in the direction of the toilet. Why are you running so fast? Cant you support me? Zhou Honghui is heartbroken, because he didnt even see Han Feis back. She kicked him and ran away immediately. She kicked him exactly at his penis and ran very fast. Li Yong picks up the diamond ring and asks faintly, Why are you here? Whywhy cant I come? Zhou Honghui wipes the sweat on his forehead and says indignantly. He thinks Li Yong will laugh at him, at least taunt him. He didnt expect that Li Yong just handed the ring into his hand and patted him on the shoulder. Then Li Yong walks away. Looking at Li Yongs straight figure, he opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he says nothing in the end. Coming to the living room, Li Yong is surprised to see that there are many people here. In addition to He Xiaosheng and Zhou Feixue who come for treatment, there are Wang Yunyun and Hongyu. No one knows where Wang Yunyun comes from and Hongyu is from Japan. There are several men and women that he doesnt know. Li Yong looks at them and knows that they are in poor health conditions. They should be coming to see him for treatment. As a doctor, when he sees patients, he feels sympathetic with them apart from wanting to make money. Li Yong really hopes that everyone in the world will be healthy, long-lived, happy and safe. Han Lu is accompanying these people at home. The table is covered with food and drinks. It seems that Han Lu treats them very well. But these beautiful women are chatting in a soft voice. No one eats or drinks. Especially Wang Yunyun and Hongyu are sitting far away from those people who are chatting and they look out of place. Seeing Li Yong come back, some of them stand up, including Wang Yunyun and Hongyu who are sitting in the corner. They are showing their respect to Li Yong. They are showing their respect for the doctor that heals the wounded and rescues the dying. Han Lu cant sit still in such a scene, so she has to stand up with them. She has never felt that Li Yong is so welcome and respected. Seeing the reaction of these people, she finally realizes that these wives of officials and these wealthy people with power of Zhonghai City are all coming and staying so long because of Li Yong. At this moment, in her eyes, Li Yongs image suddenly becomes greater. Doctor Li, you are back! Zhou Feixue greets him first smilingly. Then other people also greet Li Yong and smile at him. They seem to see hope after seeing Li Yong. Only Wang Yunyun and Hongyu are silent, looking proud and arrogant. Of course, they cant get a word in such a messy scene. Li Yong has heard from Han Fei early that there were people waiting at home, but he didnt expect that there would be so many people waiting. Li Yong says smilingly, Sorry for keeping you waiting so long time. I have been delayed for a few days. After greeting them politely for a while, Li Yong learns that these unknown people are all patients brought by He Xiaosheng and Zhou Feixue. Li Yong feels his strength and thinks that he cant treat all these people today. Their illnesses are also very strange and difficult to treat. If he wants to cure all of them, he must at least consume the internal strength that is practiced for two months. Li Yong is helpless and has to change to the traditional therapy. Therefore, he sits in the sofa and begins to diagnose these people. After the diagnosis, he writes prescriptions and asks them to take the medicine in the Yong Kang Clinic. These people receive the prescriptions written by Li Yong and are told that they will be cured after taking the medicine for about one month. They are very excited and grateful and pay the expenses immediately. Li Yong doesnt accept their money, because its not tiring to write the prescriptions. He can make money as long as they buy the medicine from his clinic. Of course, if some people go to other places to buy the medicine, he cant earn money from them. This is their freedom. Li Yong doesnt want to force them. It is the doctors duty to cure and save people. Besides, he doesnt care about this little money. It is better to do them a favor. After Li Yong diagnosed these people and sent some of them away, the living room is finally no longer crowded. Seeing these people leave, Zhou Feixue blames him, Li Yong, these people are wives of rich businessmen and officials. They have a lot of money. We brought them over to let you earn their money. Why didnt you take their money? Yes! If you dont take ten million yuan from them, you should take one million yuan at least. He Xiaosheng chuckles and says. Ten million yuan? One million yuan? I just wrote prescriptions for them. How can I take so much money? Besides, their diseases could be treated easily and didnt consume too much energy. They are not like you that can make me exhausted. Li Yong laughs and says. Exhausted? You just treat us and neednt do other sports. Save your strength to your wife In the end, Zhou Feixue blushes and looks at Han Lu awkwardly. He Xiaosheng pulls Zhou Feixue. She knows that Zhou Feixue has a big mouth, but its still too late. Han Lu, who is pouring tea, suddenly stops smiling, drops the teacup and teapot, and walks far away. Li Yong sighs and says, Stop talking. Come on. I will cure you today. Dont bring any patients here in the future. Bring them to the Yong Kang Clinic. This is not a hospital. Zhou Feixue knows that she said something wrong, so she keeps silent. Then she sees Zhou Honghui twisting his body and walking in with weak legs. She is shocked and says, Brother, whats the matter with you? IIm fine. Zhou Honghui sees Han Fei and immediately changes his bitter face into a smile. Han Fei wants to laugh, but she hurriedly covers her mouth and tries not to. She walks to Han Lu and asks in a low voice, Lu, why is he coming? He is looking for you of course. Han Lu says faintly. Why does he look for me? Ive rejected him straightforward! Han Fei deliberately says loudly. He bought a new yacht and wants to invite you to go to sea for fun. Han Lu says. No, I wont go with him. Han Fei takes a glance at Zhou Honghui, making Zhou Honghui think that Han Fei and Han Lu are talking about him. He hurriedly reveals his unique and complacent smile. How much did you earn on those jade stones? Han Lu changes the topic. 500 million yuan. Han Fei smiles excitedly, Brother Yong is really amazing. I admire him so much. Han Lu immediately shows an excited expression. She turns to look at Li Yong, who is focused on doing acupuncture for He Xiaosheng. In her beautiful eyes, not only does Li Yongs image become great, but his personality becomes great. At this moment, all the people in the living room are staring at Li Yong. They salute him with their eyes, like the iron scraps being attracted by the magnet. For example, Han Lu and Han Fei are looking at Li Yong because they think he is handsome and amazing. They all think that Li Yong has a particularly strong ability to make money. Han Lu is proud of him. Fortunately, she chose Li Yong at the beginning. The helplessness and sadness of that time have now been turned into happiness. Zhou Feixue and Hongyu are looking at Li Yongs concentrated expression when he is treating the patients. They think that Li Yongs medical skills are very high. Zhou Honghui is looking at Li Yongs eyes. In his eyes, Li Yong must be planning something bad because he is staring at He Xiaoshengs boobs. However, he only sees concentration and seriousness in Li Yongs eyes, as well as pureness and cautiousness. Only Wang Yunyun is looking at Li Yongs acupuncture techniques and needle techniques. She clearly sees that the ordinary silver needle becomes magical after being pinched by Li Yong with his fingers, as if there is light on the needle. Chapter 297 - Bad Attitude Chapter 297 Bad AttitudeShe realizes it soon. Li Yong can cast his internal strength outward and manipulate needles with his internal strength. This is the ancient acupuncture therapy. It is said that any doctor who knows how to use this method to treat others is a respected divine doctor. She didnt expect Li Yong to be such a man with unique skill, which surprises her so much. He is so young but he seems to have more excellent medical skills than the fabled old men who have gray hair. No wonder he can recite the ancient book of medicinal materials, and no wander he can write it down without a wrong word This makes Wang Yunyun suddenly realize that it is worthwhile for her to visit Li Yong and wait for him for three days. When Li Yong withdraws the silver needle, a fine layer of sweat appears on his forehead. He is about to exhaust all his strength, but he still cured He Xiaosheng finally. He is too tired to say anything else. He takes a deep breath, nodding with a smile. Am I cured? He Xiaosheng asks. Li Yong nods again. Han Fei, who is clever, takes a towel and comes to Li Yong briskly. She helps him and wipes the sweat off his face. She says with concern, Brother Yong, you are so tired, take care of yourself. Li Yong turns to Han Lu. Shouldnt Han Lu do such things for him? Shouldnt Han Lu give him a hand when he is so tired? Nowadays, the wife is not as good as the sister-in-law. Han Fei wonders why everyone casts their eyes on her face. She just worries that Li Yong is too tired. She just wants to wipe the sweat on Li Yongs forehead. Why does she become the focus of attention? This makes her feel nervous suddenly. Her beautiful face blushes slightly. When Zhou Honghui sees that Han Fei is extremely considerate towards Li Yong and each of her words reflects her concern for Li Yong, he becomes jealous and these behaviors ignite the anger in his mind suddenly. He cant help asking, Fei, why are you so good to Li Yong? He is your brother-in-law, not your husband. Brother, what nonsense! Zhou Feixue gives Zhou Honghui a push. Li Yong takes the towel from Han Fei without being noticed. He wipes his face on his own, and changes the topic immediately. Then he says weakly, Miss He, Ive cured you. Your immune system has improved a lot. Without accidents, I believe you can live to be eighty. He Xiaosheng smiles and says, Ill pay you. Is it ten million? I will give you 20 million. He Xiaosheng knows it well. Li Yong only treated Zhou Feixue twice and charged her 10 million yuan. Now Li Yong has treated her three times, so she has to pay more anyway. Recently, she has experienced happiness that she has never experienced before. Thats what it feels like to be healthy. She is very grateful to Li Yong. So this money is not a big deal for her. Li Yong feels that He Xiaosheng is such a sensible woman. Actually, ten million is enough for him. Since she is willing to pay him 10 million more, how can Li Yong refuse? When he is about to ask Han Lu to tell He Xiaosheng the companys card number, she smiles like a waiter and says politely in a hurry, No, Miss He, you dont have to Li Yong feels a little surprised. He has never seen Han Lu so polite to others. What is going on? Compared to Han Fei, Han Lu loves money more. How could she say that? Why would she refuse the money? This is weird. I must pay you. Moreover, when Im in my forties, Im going to give you a big present. Miss Han, you can rest assured. I will help you now since I have promised you. This has nothing to do with the medical treatment. After hearing He Xiaoshengs words, Li Yong realizes something. It turns out that Han Lu has asked her for help! What can He Xiaosheng help Han Lu? Li Yong finds this matter getting more and more weird. Before taking the gold card, Li Yong looks at Han Lu when He Xiaosheng insists on handing the gold card to him. Han Lu thinks for a moment and says with a sweet smile, Fine, just 10 million, you cant give us more money. Both of them say a lot of polite formulas, and finally He Xiaosheng pays Li Yong for 10 million. Han Lu doesnt want to overcharge her anyway. Facing the people who can help her, Han Lu seems to realize that the consultation fee Li Yong charges is too expensive. It should be known that many people will never make such a huge sum of money as 10 million yuan in their whole lives. However, she has never felt this way when she faced others in the past. After He Xiaosheng, Zhou Feixue and Zhou Honghui left, Li Yong asks in puzzlement, Honey, what difficulties do you have that I cant deal with? Why you ask Miss He for help? Han Lu looks at Wang Yunyun and Hongyu, saying nothing. This subject seems unmentionable when they face others. Then Li Yong sets his eyes on Wang Yunyun and Hongyu. They are warriors and Wang Yunyun is obviously more powerful than Hongyu. Hongyu seems to be aware of Wang Yunyuns strength. Her cold expression softens slightly when facing Wang Yunyun. This is the inevitable performance of the weak one in the face of the strong one, just like a sheep wants to run away when it sees a wolf. However, Wang Yunyun still looks supercilious, as if the whole world owes her. But when Wang Yunyun has an eye contact with Li Yong, she suddenly shows a slight smile and stands up slowly. Seeing Wang Yunyun stand up, Hongyu gets up suddenly, too. She looks at Li Yong with a smile. Are you here looking for Li Yong to cure disease? Come here and sit. Han Lu greets them politely. Then she goes to prepare some tea again. She is really a virtuous woman, who has a thoughtful manner for the guests. But both of Wang Yunyun and Hongyu are not here for seeing a doctor. When the two of them is about to answer, they find that Li Yong winks at them with his back to Han Lu. Neither of them understands what he means. So they freeze and say nothing. It is because they are silent that Han Lu suddenly realizes that these two beautiful women may be seriously ill. No wonder they have been sitting quietly in the corner, staying away from others, and keeping silent without any expression since they arrived. As if they were out of touch with the world. Han Lu has to gesticulate towards them and says louder. She says, Please sit here Li Yong stops Han Lu and says with a smile, Honey, you dont have to do that. They are deaf and dumb and cant understand what you said. You should go back and have a rest! There are only two of them and thats not a big deal. You dont have to help me. Deaf and dumb? Wang Yunyun and Hongyu look very strange. They are ready to refute, but they have to pretend to be deaf and dumb. Since both of them want something from Li Yong, they have to pretend to be deaf and dumb according to Li Yongs instructions. Wearing a light blue tracksuit, Wang Yunyun looks very capable, beautiful and decent. Hongyu is wearing a short red windbreaker, and she looks very sexy with silk stockings and boots. They all have a slender figure and are more than 1.7 meters tall. They have regular features and white skin. Such beautiful women are deaf and dumb, which makes Han Lu sigh and deeply sympathize with them. However, seeing that the sun is going down, she has to go back to the company. Then she says, and pulls Han Feis hand, There are still a lot of things to do in the company, come with me. After Han Lu and Han Fei left, Li Yong looks at Wang Yunyun and Hongyu. He asks them faintly while admiring their beautiful gestures. Li Yong, dont you know why I am looking for you? I have been here for three days. Have you written the ancient book of medicinal materials down? Have you not written yet? Wang Yunyun goes to Li Yong and sits opposite him. Looking at Li Yongs eyes, she asks angrily. I didnt ask you. After hearing Wang Yunyuns angry words, Li Yong becomes restless. He also wont be good to her, so he interrupts her directly. He looks at Hongyu, Hongyu, what can I do for you? Hongyu looks at Wang Yunyun. Her instinct tells her that she cant jump the queue. Thus, she says awkwardly, Youd better solve this sisters problem first. Ive only been here a day and I am not in a hurry. Sister? Do you think I am older than you? Wang Yunyun says angrily. Hongyu suddenly becomes like a child who has made a mistake. She says in a hurry, Sorry, you are younger sister then. Younger sister? Do you know me well? Wang Yunyun is so angry that she wants to beat her up. She feels angry as soon as she sees Hongyu because Hongyu is so beautiful, and she is wearing a windbreaker and exposing her legs. What makes her angry the most is that Hongyu smiles sweetly when she faces Li Yong. She wants to beat up the face of this goblin. Hongyu suddenly feels that Wang Yunyun exudes an overwhelming aura, which makes Hongyu take a step back hurriedly and show a timid look. Everyone will be afraid in the face of the absolute strong person. When waiting for Li Yong, Hongyu inadvertently had an eye contact with Wang Yunyuns fierce eyes. She knows that there is a big gap between her and this woman at a glance. Originally she is a woman of few words or she is a high-hearted and supercilious girl. Because she hasnt never met a stronger person. Since she met Li Yong and was beaten by Li Yong, some changes have taken place in her character. At least, she doesnt think so highly of herself as before, and no longer acts so arrogant. She has learned to keep a low profile and fawn on the people who are stronger than herself. B**ch, dont be so rude! Li Yong says irritably. You Wang Yunyun clenches her fist, and she almost goes ballistic. The word b**ch makes her feel angry. What do you want to say? If you want to lose your temper, go outside. Come back when you calm down. If you lose your temper in front of me, you wont get the ancient book of medicinal materials. Even if you beat me to death, I wont write it. Li Yong says with an imposing manner. Wang Yunyun takes a deep breath. She weighs it inwardly for many times, and then she decides to suppress her anger. She finds that she will get angry every time she meets Li Yong. But no matter how angry she is, she cant expose it. Since she met Li Yong, she is more and more appreciative of herself. Because she has learned how to endure. Li Yong, please help me write it quickly. Wang Yunyun tries her best to say in a peaceful way. No. Li Yong refuses her directly. Why? Wang Yunyun almost bursts into anger again. If Li Yong doesnt write it, she will kill him. Your attitude is bad. Li Yong picks up the tea cup and takes a sip gently. Chapter 298 - A Man’s Glorious Mission Chapter 298 A Mans Glorious MissionWang Yunyun takes several deep breaths again and again. After a fierce struggle inwardly, she finally shows a slight smile. She asks, Is that OK? Call me Brother Yong. Li Yong orders slightly. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Yunyun says in a hard way, Brother Yong, please check, is that OK? Good job! Remember, be polite next time. You should respect me. Li Yong smiles slightly. He suddenly takes a black jade out of his bag and asks, Do you have this kind of stone? This is not stone. Its jade. Wang Yunyun keeps an awkward smile and says gently. Do you have it? Li Yong keeps asking. No Wang Yunyun shakes her head slightly. Can you help me to get it? Li Yong asks again. Maybe its OK! Wang Yunyun thinks that there are no difficulties in the world. There is nothing she cant get. She just doesnt want to help Li Yong. Thats why she said that she should be able to do it, not that it is just a piece of cake. Bring this kind of jade to me next time you come. The more, the better. Otherwise, dont blame me for making a few mistakes when I write the book. Li Yong says seriously. Wang Yunyun is very angry inwardly. She thinks that Li Yong is threatening her. But she has to promise him unwillingly. Fine, I will try my best! She gnashes the teeth inwardly. She swears to kill Li Yong as soon as he finishes the ancient book of medicinal materials so as to relieve her anger. You must do it. Li Yong says more seriously. Okay. Wang Yunyun answers him categorically this time. She has no choice but to act submissive because she wants to ask Li Yong for help. Then Li Yong takes out a pen and paper. He begins to write the third chapter of the ancient book of medicinal materials. Wang Yunyun watches Li Yong while he is writing the book. She reads every word Li Yong writes. Looking at the correct and excellent handwriting of Li Yong, she feels both happy and excited. Thats what she wants. No one knows how much this means to her. Whenever Li Yong stops to think, she will worry about that he has forgotten something or made a mistake. Seeing that Li Yong begins to write quickly again, she is happy again. At this moment, Li Yongs pen is related to her mood, and his action is related to her emotion. Li Yong seems to have done it on purpose. Occasionally he pauses and pretends to be thinking hard. She becomes nervous immediately when she sees Li Yong doing like this way. Hongyu sits beside them. She stares at Li Yongs profile and waits for him quietly. In her eyes, Li Yongs concentrated and earnest expression is very handsome and graceful as if he is the prince in her dreams. She also wants to go over and see what Li Yong is writing on earth. But she is afraid of Wang Yunyuns horrible aura and dares not to go forward. But she still straightens her neck and wants to have a look. She cant read Li Yongs handwriting because of the distance. Two hours later, Li Yong places the pen heavily on the table and takes a deep breath. Then he hands Wang Yunyun a stack of paper full of words. He twirls his tired wrist and says, Okay, you can leave now. Thank you. Wang Yunyun says gently. You are welcome. Bring more black jade when you come next time. Li Yong says faintly. I will go then. Wang Yunyun seems reluctant to leave. Li Yong waves his hand impatiently. Then she jumps out and disappears in an instant. Her leaving didnt cause air fluctuation and dazzle their eyes. As if she has disappeared for no reason. Hongyu is surprised. She finds that Wang Yunyun has an excellent agility than she has expected. She thinks inwardly that she should be careful if she encounters this woman in the future. What can I do for you? Looking at the dazed Hongyu, he smiles slightly and asks. Hongyu withdraws her gaze back from the window. She looks at Li Yong and shows a charming smile. Yong, I come from Japan specially and want to learn Huaxias kung fu with you. Id appreciate it if you can teach me. Is that all? Li Yong asks with a smile. It is my ideal and the pursuit. It is the most important thing for me. Hongyu says seriously. I dont have time to teach you. Well, I will ask Lyu Chun to teach you. She has learned a set of mental cultivation method of Huaxias classical martial arts. You can practice it with her. Lets see if you can make it. Follow me, I will take you to her. Then Li Yong takes Hongyu to the Lyu Chuns room. Lyu Chun is practicing now. Li Yong wakes her up and introduces Hongyu to her. He asks Lyu Chun to teach kung fu to her. Lyu Chun looks Hongyu from head to toe. She is unwilling to teach her. Because it will waste her time and delay the progress of her practicing. But she doesnt dare to refuse Li Yong. She has to teach this woman for the sake of Li Yong. Then she agrees reluctantly, Okay! As soon as Li Yong left, Lyu Chun hands over the first level of mental cultivation method to Hongyu. She says coldly, Look it and make it clear for yourself. Dont bother me, dont bother me, dont bother me. I have said this important thing three times. Remember, dont bother me at will As soon as Hongyu takes the draft of the mental cultivation method, Lyu Chun has practiced already. She makes full use of every minute. Seeing that Lyu Chun is lost in practicing so quickly, Hongyu is impressed. She is moved by her training spirit. No wonder there are so many kung fu masters in Huaxia. Hongyu decides to practice hard, too. She is clever. She understands it well after reading it twice. She takes a look at Lyu Chuns sitting posture, and then she mimics Lyu Chuns posture well and sits cross-legged. She begins to follow the guide of the mental cultivation method to get rid of the stale and bring forth the fresh. Finally, she gathers and practices her internal strength. After backing home and taking a bath, Li Yong begins to practice. These days, he cured the scar for Han Fei firstly, and then he cured the disease for He Xiaosheng. Hes consumed too much strength, so he feels a little dispirited. He can hardly walk, and must have a good rest then. Darling, please kiss me. Darling, please appreciate my beauty As soon as he lies on the bed, his phone rings. Li Yong picks it up and finds that it is a call from Luo Qingmin. Hello, Yong, I heard that you came back, didnt you? Who said that? President Han Lu! Whats up? After listening to your words, I feel that you are deliberately avoiding me! Whats up? Cant I give you a call? If there is something, say it quickly! Li Yong says impatiently. Yong, why are you so rude? Okay, I will tell you directly! Dont we plan to sell our companys products outside of Zhonghai City and sell them abroad or even all over the world? But the first order from outside the province was stopped by the State Administration for Industry and Commerce when the products were just loaded. They said that we dont have the qualifications to sell the products outside the province, and our products had not passed their inspection and were unqualified. What shall we do? Luo Qingmin says so many words. Why do you find me? You can ask my wife. Li Yong says in anger. He only wants to have a rest. President Han Lu asked me to find you. Do you care about it or not? If you dont care, well give up those products. Then we will go back on our words and from now on, it will be hard for us to sell our products outside the province. You should think it over! I do care about it. Why not? Where are the goods? Li Yong immediately jumps out of bed and walks out. Then he receives a call from Han Lu. She said that He Xiaosheng helped the Lulu Pharmaceutical Company get through the sales channel outside the Zhonghai City. But the first batch of medicines was blocked by the State Administration for Industry and Commerce. She didnt want to bother Ms. He anymore, so she asked Li Yong to deal with this matter quickly so as not to affect the integrity and operation of the company. Li Yong promised her because it is a mans glorious mission to exclude the difficulty and anxiety for his wife. At an intersection, the Lulu Pharmaceutical Companys truck was stopped by a group of law enforcement officers and pulled over to the curb. Luo Qingmin is negotiating with them. She is in charge of this matter, and if she cant get it done, she will no longer be vice president. Li Yong doesnt go to the scene. He believes that the officials on the scene are leaders of the State Administration for Industry and Commerce, and they all take orders from the superior leaders. So he doesnt want to embarrass the small potatoes. Li Yong comes to the State Administration for Industry and Commerce of Zhonghai City directly. He wants to talk it with the director of this department in person. After telling Wei Fangxia to wait him in the car, he walks into the building of the State Administration for Industry and Commerce. Hello, Doctor Li. As soon as Li Yong walks into the gate of the State Administration for Industry and Commerce, he is stopped by a woman. He looks back and finds that this is the wife of an official who has come to see him this morning. This lady is plump, whose fat shakes as she walks. But she always wears a smile on her face and her skin is very white. She is carrying a pill bag in her hand, and the pills seem to be bought according to a prescription Li Yong has provided. Doctor Li, what are you doing here? This lady looks radiant when she says. I am looking for the director. Li Yong says faintly. Well, I am looking for him, too. Follow me, I will take you to him, and no one dares to stop you. This officers wife laughs as she leads the way, The director is my husband. Why are you looking for him? I can ask him to help you. The two of them walk to the elevator as they talk. It seems everything goes smoothly when he is together with this plump middle-aged woman. Whether it is the security guard or the staff here, they are all very polite, and all of them are trying to flatter her. As he enters the elevator, based on the floor plan, Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision to look at the office of the director upstairs. He sees that someone knocks at the door of the directors office anxiously. The man speaks quickly as the door is opened. He says, Director Wang, your wife is coming. Li Yong looks into the room and finds that there is a beautiful young woman with untidy clothes in the directors office. It seems that they are doing something. Their flurried and disgruntled looks show that they havent got the thing done. When he hears that his wife is coming, Director Wang suddenly acts with confusion. He urges the woman to leave soon and also gives her a nasty push. He completely exposes his ruthless and odious nature. However, the clothes of this woman have been thrown everywhere, and she is also very nervous and flustered, so she cant dress herself well. Time is limited. Director Wang comes up with an idea. He hides the woman under a desk and covers it with a tablecloth. He also throws all the womans clothes under the desk as if nothing has happened just now. Li Yong smiles lightly. It seems that this matter will be settled easily. Chapter 299 - Combine Work with Entertainment Chapter 299 Combine Work with EntertainmentLi Yong follows Mrs. Wang to the office of Director Wang, who is sitting upright and staring at the computer, as if he is focused on working. Director Wang is also very fat and sweats all over his body despite the air conditioning. In the eyes of others, its because he works too hard. But in Li Yongs view, it is clearly because he is nervous and scared. It has nothing to do with working. Darling, I bring you the diet pills. You can eat according to this prescription and will lose weight in three months. Director Wang takes the pill bag her wife hands over smilingly. He takes a glance at Li Yong inadvertently and asks faintly, Who is this person? Oh, I almost forget. This is the well-known divine doctor named Li Yong. He is the son-in-law of the Han Family. It all thanks to him that the Han Family can gain a firm foothold and acquire the company of Zhao Dazhou, the medicinal materials magnate. Darling, the prescription of losing weight was also written by him for free. He needs to ask you for a favor. You must help him. Li Yong really didnt expect that he has such a well-known reputation. Its just that he still has the title of the son-in-law of the Han Family. He doesnt hate it, but doesnt like it either. Director Wang is stunned after hearing this. He really didnt expect that Li Yong would come to him personally. He has heard about Li Yongs deeds, but he feels that Li Yong is not so good at the first sight. Director Wang smiles awkwardly and says, Youre Li Yong! I know why you are here, but I cant help you. As a public officer, I have to do things according to law. Li Yong smiles faintly, Director Wang, I should remind you that youll also help yourself if you help me. Doing favors for others is also doing favors for you. You can live a better life only when others can live a good life. Hey, what do you mean? Get out. Director Wang regards Li Yongs words as a threat. He glares at his wife and says angrily, Dont bring anyone to me casually. Do you want me to lose this position? Do you have anything else? Go home if you dont. Dont bother me here. His wife looks helplessly at Li Yong and says awkwardly, Lets go! Li Yong still stands there and says faintly, I want to have a private talk with Director Wang. I have nothing to talk with you. I said that I should do things according to law. Director Wang insists. Li Yong avoids Mrs. Wangs gaze and points to the underside of the desk. This makes Director Wang shocked. He immediately becomes gentle and says with terror, Okay, lets have a private talk! Li Yong turns to smile at Mrs. Wang and says, Auntie, please wait for me for a moment. I will come out soon. Mrs. Wang listens to him and waits outside the office. She brought Li Yong with kindness and didnt expect that her husband would be angry. She blames herself, but she cant do anything. In her eyes, her husbands work is more important. In the room, Li Yong knocks at the desk and sneers without hesitation, Director Wang, youve hidden a beauty! Its very creative of you to hide her under the desk. I really admire you Director Wang looks extremely bad, as if he has swallowed shit. Li Yong, what do you want to do? He asks angrily, but dares not to say it loudly. Dont you know? Li Yong asks. Know what? Director Wang decides to pretend to be confused. Well, let me tell you. Your people are stopping the goods of my company from getting on the road. They just gave a reason randomly and said that our medicines were unqualified. You are very clear that this is obviously malicious frame. Listen, get out of the way immediately and dont hinder the development of my company in the future. Li Yong says seriously. Bah, who do you think you are? Director Wang is very angry. No one has ever dared to threaten him like this. He feels he is not respected and his power is challenged by Li Yong. Therefore, he becomes furious. Your wife has not left yet. She is waiting outside. Do you believe that Ill call her in, throw the desk upside down and show her who is hiding under it? Li Yong asks with menace and a faint smile. How dare you! Director Wang punches the desk and stands up angrily. He wants to fight with Li Yong. See if I dare or not. Saying this, Li Yong goes to the door and wants to open it. Director Wang is frightened and hurriedly catches up with him. He wants to pull Li Yong and punch him with his fist. He would rather kill Li Yong than expose the woman under the desk. However, he is no match to Li Yong. He is pushed away by Li Yong and nearly falls down even before he touches him. Li Yong grabs the door handle and is about to open the door, but he doesnt. Instead, he turns to look at Director Wang coldly and says seriously, Ill give you the last chance. Will you let go of my goods or not? Director Wang cant stop Li Yong, so he immediately compromises decadently, Okay, Ill let you go. Li Yong walks back again and smiles faintly, Do it now. Director Wang has to pick up the phone helplessly and dials with his trembling fingers. As soon as the phone gets through, he shouts at the phone, Come back now! Dont block them. Let them go Director Wang puts down the phone heavily with a sound of Bang. He glares at Li Yong and says angrily, Well, you are satisfied now! I dont believe you. Li Yong takes out his mobile phone and calls Luo Qingmin. He asks smilingly, Qingmin, how is it now? Is it settled? Hey, why havent you come over now? Did you deliberately lie to me Tell me about the situation there first. Li Yong interrupts her and says seriously. You neednt come over now. They received a phone call and suddenly let us go. The truck is already on the road. Luo Qingmin says angrily, I wont trust you anymore in the future Do you think I didnt help you? Do you know where I am? I am in the office of Director Wang and I have just reached an agreement with him. He will not make things difficult for you in the future. Li Yong smiles faintly and says. Really? Okay! I blamed you unjustly. Luo Qingmin grins and suddenly changes the topic, Yong, I sent you messages on WeChat. Why do you never reply to me? Li Yong doesnt reply and hangs up directly. Then he looks at Director Wang and reaches his hand in front of him. He smiles faintly and says, Its a pleasure to cooperate with you. Lets make friends! Li Yong really wants to make friends with Director Wang, in case he takes actions against Lulu Pharmaceutical Company in the future. If these departments are really targeting you, even the company with great potential will be destroyed. Seeing Li Yongs hand, Director Wang steps back in disgust and says coldly, I think its not necessary. Fine! Then Im leaving now. Dont regret in the future. Li Yong smiles more and more happily. Since they cant be friends, they will be enemies sooner or later. Since they will be enemies to each other, Li Yong will not be polite. Li Yongs smile makes Director Wang a little nervous, but he still pretends to be an arrogant officer and doesnt want to talk with Li Yong. He even doesnt want to look at Li Yong. His attitude of hating Li Yong makes Li Yong completely decide that he will never give this dog a chance to bite him. Therefore, he has to take the initiative. Li Yong opens the door of the office and pops out half of his head. Then he shouts loudly, There is a woman hidden in the office of Director Wang. Everyone comes to have a look! Director Wang messes with women when he is at work. His words almost scare Director Wang to urinate. Even the woman hiding under the desk is frightened and shivering. Now Director Wang finally regrets greatly. He also finally knows Li Yong. This man doesnt do things according to normal rules. He has helped Li Yong and didnt expect that Li Yong would do such a thing. He is burning the bridge after crossing it and biting the hand that feeds him. Director Wang is so angry that he nearly vomits blood. After Li Yong shouted, the first one that runs in is Director Wangs wife, followed by Director Wangs secretary and people from different levels of the society that come to Director Wang to handle some affairs. They are shocked by Li Yongs words and all want to see what happened. They scan the office with their eyes several times and dont see the woman that Li Yong said. They feel disappointed, but then become angry for being fooled. Where is the woman? Man, youre lying, right? Someone questions him angrily. Director Wang, is this man framing you? Do you want us to drive him out? Someone helps Director Wang and hopes to leave a good impression on Director Wang, because it will be much easier for him to handle the affairs. Its not enough to just drive him out. We should arrest him and hand him over to the police. He needs to be taught a lesson. Director Wang is very grateful and says, Thank you all. Arrest this bastard now. But before they go to catch Li Yong, Li Yong walks to Director Wang with a faint smile. Then he suddenly grabs the desk and lifts it. The large desk is slowly lifted in the air, immediately exposing a woman under it that is not properly dressed. She covers her face with both hands and shivers all over the body. Wow Someone exclaims and reveals an enlightened expression, but he dares not to say anything. You are a bad woman. How dare you seduce my husband Director Wangs wife screams and scolds. Chief Zhou Someone even recognizes this woman. It turned out that she is a colleague of the State Administration for Industry and Commerce. Director Wangs face is pale now. He sits in the chair but still glares at Li Yong resentfully. He opens his mouth with his bad teeth exposed, as if he wants to eat Li Yong. Director Wang, you are so unrestrained to combine work with entertainment. You two must be very excited just now! Li Yong doesnt forget to taunt him. Then he lifts the desk aside to let everyone see the bad man and the bad woman. Later, Li Yong turns to those people in front of the door and says smilingly, What are you waiting for? Take picture of this scene. Then Director Wang will handle affairs for you with all his efforts in the future. Those people are enlightened by him. Some of them really take out their mobile phones and take pictures of Director Wang. It can be seen that these people are angry at the behavior of Director Wang but they dare not to say anything. They are even very cautious when taking pictures. Chapter 300 - You Are Uglier than When You Are Crying Chapter 300 You Are Uglier than When You Are CryingDirector Wang is furious and suddenly stands up. He points at those people and shouts, Get out! The secretary is frightened and hurriedly drives these people out. Director Wangs fat wife has been fighting with the woman. She scolds at the same time. They fight with each other with bare hands and make loud noises. They scold each other with dirty words. After the secretary drove all the people out, Director Wang pulls away his wife and slaps on her face. He scolds angrily, Silly woman, do you think that I am not embarrassed enough? Do you want me to have a good future? If you continue to do this, Ill lose my job and even might go to jail. Director Wangs wife immediately calms down and turns to glare at Li Yong. There is red light in her eyes. She suddenly rushes to Li Yong and scolds, You are a jerk. Why do you harm my husband? Ill kill you Li Yong wont let this fat woman touch him. He dodges away and walks outside. He lifts his mobile phone and smiles proudly, Ive taken pictures of you. Youll go to jail! Youyou Director Wang wants to grab Li Yong, but Li Yong closes the door from outside. He can only touch the door. Director Wang slams the door with strength and says angrily and fearfully, What should I do? What should I do? Li Yong goes downstairs and raises his head. He opens the clairvoyant vision and is very happy to see the miserable reaction of Director Wang through several floors. Li Yong thinks that Director Wang asked for this since he dared to be against him. If you dont want others to know, you shouldnt do it. Since you have done this kind of shameful thing, you must have the consciousness of being exposed. Li Yong feels good after taking revenge. He sees that Director Wang quickly calms down and makes a call with his phone, Mayor Zhao, Ive screwed it up. Li Yong has something on me. Mayor Zhao, you have to save me It turns out that Director Wang is instructed by Mayor Zhao. No wonder he dared to block the delivery vehicle of Lulu Pharmaceutical Company. It was obviously Mayor Zhaos revenge on him! Li Yong is angry and wants to go to the municipal government to ask Mayor Zhao. But its getting dark. The municipal government must be off work. After thinking for a moment, Li Yong decides to go to Mayor Zhaos home to find him. Mayor Zhao will continue to act against him if Li Yong doesnt destroy him. Li Yong wants to get rid of this potential danger. At least he needs to scare him, so that Mayor Zhao no longer dares not to trap Lulu Pharmaceutical Company. Take me to Mayor Zhaos home. Li Yong gets in the car and orders Wei Fangxia. Mayor Zhao? Wei Fangxia asks angrily. Its not an easy job to follow and protect Li Yong. She has been waiting for more than two hours. Its really uncomfortable to sit in the car. Li Yong gives her another order after he came back, which makes her very angry. The home of Zhao Dazhous cousin. His cousin seems to be named Zhao Dashan. Li Yong says faintly. He is the mayor. You cant see him casually. Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong. Dont care about whether I can see him or not. Just take me there. Li Yong becomes impatient. Cant you talk nicely? Wei Fangxia becomes unhappier. Li Yong tries to make a smile and repeats, Take me to Mayor Zhaos home please, okay? Hey, you are uglier than when you are crying. Wei Fangxia is still very dissatisfied. When they drive on the road, Li Yong calls Han Lu again and reports the situation of the things here. When Han Lu knows that Director Wang is instructed by Mayor Zhao and Li Yong will go to find Mayor Zhao, she smiles happily, Darling, you are amazing. Ill give you an award tonight. Li Yong suddenly feels excited. After hanging up, he shows off to Wei Fangxia smilingly, My wife said that she would give me an award tonight. Do you think what award she is going to give me? Its none of my business. Wei Fangxia says with envy. Its none of your business, but do you know what award I want her to give me? Li Yong says excitedly. No. Wei Fangxia sneers and says. I hope she takes off her clothes with just one piece left. Then she can dance andfeed me with her breast Bastard, shut up. What a disgusting thing he said! Wei Fangxia blushes and feels itchy in her heart, so she interrupts Li Yongs fantasy angrily. She finds that she is easy to be violent and angry after staying with Li Yong for a long time. What happened to you? I am talking nicely to you. How could you scold me? Li Yong says angrily. What are you talking about? Its disgusting. Wei Fangxia says angrily. What? Why cant my suck my wifes breast? Li Yong asks her. Shut up! I dont want to listen. Wei Fangxia wants to cover her ears. I dont want to talk to you. Li Yong is also very unhappy. Before long, the car parks outside a villa area. This is an old-fashioned villa. The main leaders of the municipal government all live here. The outside vehicles cant enter. Wei Fangxia stops the car on the side of the road and says angrily, Mayor Zhao lives here. If you have the ability, you can call him to come out to greet you. I dont have such ability. Ill go in to find him! Saying this, Li Yong gets off. The sky is completely dark now. Li Yong sees that the security guards here are all regular soldiers with rifles in their hands, which looks very gallant. Li Yong knows that these people wont let him in. Therefore, he jumps in over the wall when the security guards dont pay attention. This villa community has an excellent green environment, with trees, flowers and grass everywhere, full of vitality. Li Yong walks into the woods and sees several children playing. He asks a child around 12 or 13 years old, Kid, can you tell me where Mayor Zhao lives. Mayor Zhao Dashan. The child points to a red villa, and then quickly chases after other children Li Yong looks at the red villa more than 100 meters away. He immediately sees through the wall and sees the situation inside. The villa is empty and there seems to be nobody. Li Yong looks from the first floor to the second floor and from the left room to the right room. In the rightmost room, he finally sees a person. No, there are two people. More accurately, there is a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman. He is shocked because the middle-aged man is Zhao Dazhou. At this moment, Zhao Dazhou is sitting in the sofa with his arms propping on his knees. He keeps smoking and the room is full of smoke. It seems that he has already smoked a lot. He looks at the middle-aged woman occasionally. He seems to be very impatient. Li Yong doesnt know this middle-aged woman. She looks rich and wears famous brand clothes. Moreover, she has good temperament, looking inviolable. Obviously, she is not an ordinary person. What makes Li Yong feel strange is that the middle-aged woman is actually tied to a chair. Her clothes are messy. Although she is sitting upright, she seems to have been humiliated by Zhao Dazhou. Li Yong hurriedly walks forward. He wants to get closer and listen to what they are saying. After Li Yong walks out of the woods and walks to a small river in front of the villa, he finally hears Zhao Dazhous threatening voice, Sister-in-law, you cant blame me. I become like this because of you and Dashan. I just want to leave Huaxia and go to the United States to reunite with my wife. If Dashan doesnt help me, you cant blame me. Remember, its Dashan who forces me to do whatever Ill do to you. Is Dashan Mayor Zhao? That means this middle-aged rich woman is the wife of Mayor Zhao, Zhao Dashan. Zhao Dazhou is really bold to hide in the home of Mayor Zhao and coerce his wife. Zhao Dazhou, youre a conscienceless bastard. Have you forgotten how nice we were to bring you from the country to the city? Who gave you money to do business? Who helped you solve trouble one after another? Now you even take the advantage of your sister-in-law. You are a bastard. Youre shameless The middle-aged woman scolds angrily. Sister-in-law, youd better shut up. I am now a desperate outlaw and I will do anything. If you dont believe it, you can have a try and scold me again. Zhao Dazhou stubs out the cigarette butt and says angrily. Youre a bastard. You are shameless and filthy. You are a complete villain. You will die an unnatural death The middle-aged woman seems to be furious and is not afraid of Zhao Dazhous threat. However, Zhao Dazhou is really a desperate man. At this moment, the middle-aged woman is obviously irrational. Zhao Dazhou grabs her shirt and tears it with strength, revealing her fair skin. The middle-aged woman gets fiercer and continues to scold. However, Zhao Dazhou suddenly bursts into laughter like a mental, as if he gets more excited as the middle-aged woman scolds him. He laughs like a raven. Sister-in-law, I am forced by you to become like this. Ill see how long you can keep scolding. Ill let you scoldCome on! Continue The middle-aged woman is finally scared and asks for mercy, Dazhou, dont, dont do thisDazhou, I wont scold you. StopIts unfair to Huiqin if you do this to me However, Zhao Dazhou who is mad cant stop. Once a mans wildness is stimulated, he has to vent. Now Zhao Dazhou is looking for a vent. After tearing off the middle-aged womans shirt and seeing her delicate body, he jumps on her and begins to kiss her Li Yong becomes absent-minded. This is simply a live broadcast of a mature woman being raped! Moreover, its bloody and sinful. He doesnt know that if the middle-aged woman will become more charming when being raped by Zhao Dazhou. Li Yong doesnt imagine too much. He wants to seize Zhao Dazhou and save this unfortunate woman. In his eyes, Zhao Dazhou has done many bad things and cant be forgiven. This middle-aged woman is innocent. But when thinking that this woman is Zhao Dashans wife, he hesitates again. Zhao Dashan instructed Director Wang of the State Administration for Industry and Commerce to block the delivery vehicle of Lulu Pharmaceutical Company. Li Yong came here to take revenge on Zhao Dashan, not to specially save his wife. After hesitating for a moment, Li Yong takes back his gaze, sits on the grass by the river, and makes a phone call to Wei Fangxia. Chapter 301 - I Guessed It Chapter 301 I Guessed ItMadam Wei, I see Zhao Dazhou hide in Mayor Zhaos home. Come to arrest him! What? How is this possible? Have you seen it wrong? Wei Fangxia is shocked and says. Its true. Besides, he is raping the wife of Mayor Zhao. Li Yong says with great certainty. God! Ill ask the leader first. Wei Fangxia immediately hangs up. She dares not to directly enter the compound of the municipal committee to arrest people. The people there cant be arrested casually. Before long, Wei Fangxia calls and says, Director Yang ordered us to pretend not to know it. Dont bother. Director Yang has great pressure now. The less trouble, the better. Damn it. How can you police say that when encountering such a lawless thing? Whats wrong with you? Where is your justice? Where is your duty? Li Yong says angrily, If you dare not to take action, I will do it. I will seize Zhao Dazhou directly and send him to the police station to see if you want to be shameless? Li Yong, dont act recklessly. Wei Fangxia says angrily. I act recklessly? If saving a person is acting recklessly, Ill do it. Li Yong says angrily. Well, dont be impulsive. Wait for me to report to the leader again. Wei Fangxia orders him. Not long after she hung up the phone, Wei Fangxia calls again and says, The police will go there immediately. You just stay there and wait. Dont act rashly, understand? Li Yong has to wait, but this is a good result. He found Zhao Dazhou in Mayor Zhaos home. Mayor Zhao secretly hides the wanted criminal and has obviously violated the law. It can be considered that Li Yong will get rid of a hidden danger. Mayor Zhao wont have the right even if he wants to cause them trouble again. This time, Zhao Dazhou will not be able to come out after he goes to jail again. He cant take back his assets. Li Yong can rest assured from now on, which is killing two birds with one stone. Li Yong laughs and says, Zhao Dazhou and Zhao Dashan, Ill incense for you after you bury yourselves. It doesnt take long for a team of policemen to come over. Li Yong opens the clairvoyant vision and sees that Director Yang leads the team personally. After knowing that Director Yang is the sister of Yang Changkong, Li Yong also understands that why he has the identity of the police undercover and Wei Fangxia protects him personally. There are all arranged specially by Director Yang. Director Yang has secretly protected him from the very beginning, which makes Li Yong be full of gratitude and respect for her. At this moment, watching Director Yang rush into Zhao Dashans home with special policemen, Li Yong feels that she is bright and brave, looking beautiful, righteous and great. I will give you thirty-two thumbs. Li Yong says in his heart. Then Li Yong sees that the special policemen suddenly rush into the room where Zhao Dazhou is, control him who is naked and save Zhao Dashans wife. Then they also pick up the quilt to cover their naked bodies. Then the policemen begin to search the entire villa of Zhao Dashan. In Li Yongs imagination, they will find a lot of money at once. Li Yong also opens the clairvoyant vision and looks at the entire villa. When he sees money that the police dont find, he calls Wei Fangxia and asks her to inform Director Yang. With the help of Li Yong, Zhao Dashans money, valuable antiques, and gold and silver are all searched out. This shocks all the officials living here as well as the police. An hour later, seeing that the thing has been handled, Li Yong jumps out over the wall of the villa area and gets in the car. He says faintly to Wei Fangxia who has been waiting for a long time, Send me home! How did you find that the wall of Mayor Zhaos house was hollowed out and filled with money? Wei Fangxia asks in surprise. When she communicated with Li Yong on the phone just now, she was already full of doubts. I guessed it. Li Yong says smilingly. Im not joking with you. Did you enter the house of Mayor Zhao? Did you discover these secrets early? And how did you know there was a basement in Mayor Zhaos home? How did you know there was a refrigerator filled with gold in the basement? Wei Fangxia is full of doubts and continues to ask. I guessed it. Li Yong says smilingly again. Be serious. If Director Yang asks, I cant say that you guessed it! Then tell her that you heard it from me. Li Yong laughs and says. What if she asks you? How will you explain? Wei Fangxia stares at Li Yong and expects a reasonable explanation. I guessed it. Li Yong says smilingly again. Then he scans Wei Fangxia and pretends to be thinking, If you dont believe it, let me guess what underwear you are wearing. Oh, the bra is white with lace. The underpants are pink. Its a boxer and is a little conservative. You should wear a T-back for your figure. Wei Fangxia hurriedly covers her boobs and her private part with her hands. Under Li Yongs gaze, she suddenly feels like being naked. She says angrily, Bastard, did you peek at me when I changed clothes? You are a rogue. Do you think that I dont know there is a birthmark on your chest if I dont peek? Do you think I dont know that there is a black nevus on your left butt if I dont peek? Do you think I dont know you Before Li Yong finishes talking, Wei Fangxia raises her fist to hit Li Yong. Bastard, how do you know everything? I guessed it. Li Yong says very seriously. Bastard! Who will believe your nonsense? Tell me, when did you see it? Tell me honestly, or else Ill seize you and torture you Wei Fangxia threatens him. Then seize me! I really guessed it. I guessed it even if you kill me. Li Yong reaches out his hands helplessly and pretends to be obedient. At this moment, Wei Fangxias phone rings. Seeing that its Director Yang, Wei Fangxia has to tolerate him for the moment and hurriedly answers. She replies a few words to Director Yang on the phone. Then she puts down the phone and gets off the car while saying Ill go in to have a look. Wait for me for a second. Saying this, Wei Fangxia runs into the villa area. Half an hour later, Wei Fangxia seems to have forgotten the unhappiness just now. She runs back excitedly and says happily, Li Yong, Ive made another merit, ha-ha. Director Yang said that we arrested Zhao Dazhou and searched out his assets worth 300 million yuan according to the clues I provided. She said she would give me a first-class merit and promote me to the deputy director. Were the clues provided by you? It was me that provided it. Li Yong is dissatisfied and says. Wei Fangxia hurriedly covers her mouth. She is too happy and makes a mistake. She spilled the beans. She reminded herself before that she couldnt let Li Yong discover this secret, but Li Yong seems to have discovered it now. What should I do? What should I do? Wei Fangxia looks at Li Yong cautiously and feels perturbed. Li Yong shows a serious expression and continues to say, I provided you with the clues. Then you gave the clues to Director Yang but you concealed my credit and let director Yang think that this was all your credit, right? Wei Fangxia smiles awkwardly and says, Li Yong, you know that you are an undercover. How can you expose yourself easily as a qualified undercover? Besides, I follow you every day and protect you twenty-four hours a day. I think I deserve it even if I get a reward from the police station! I dont want to take credit from you. Why are you nervous? Li Yong suddenly says smilingly. Wei Fangxia hesitates and doesnt understand what Li Yong means. It can be seen from his smile that Li Yong seems to be very generous, but Wei Fangxia is still careful and is afraid that Li Yongs expression will change again. I, I am not nervous. Wei Fangxia says calmly. I can give all the credit to you, but you have to promise me something. Li Yong suddenly says seriously. What? Wei Fangxia asks in a low voice. Then she seems to think of something and hurriedly declares, Dont let me have a baby for you. I cant do it. Have a baby for me? You wish! Do you want to share my assets after having my baby? I am worth at least a billion yuan. Ill suffer loss if I give you half of it. Li Yong says seriously. Hey, I dont want your money. Wei Fangxia is angry. She is looked down upon by Li Yong, which makes her very angry. In the past, Li Yong begged her to have a baby for him but she didnt agree. Now, she is tempted as soon as she hears that she can get 500 million yuan if she has a baby for Li Yong. Thats 500 million yuan! She can do whatever she wants if she can get the money. How wonderful it is! What is it? She hurriedly interrupts the unrealistic fantasy and asks again. Have two babies for me. Li Yong says seriously. Bah. Do you believe that Ill beat you? Wei Fangxia lifts her fist and says angrily. However, she still dares not to beat Li Yong. Only when she sees that Li Yong pretends to be afraid and dodges away does she begin to beat Li Yong with her fists. She laughs while beating him. Li Yong takes the opportunity to hug her and kisses her sexy red lips. Wei Fangxia suddenly becomes quiet. What do you say? Do you agree? Li Yong asks happily and cant help touching Wei Fangxia. Forget it. Wei Fangxia pushes Li Yong away and wants to get angry, but she cant. That gentle kiss seems to eliminate her anger and makes her very quiet. Okay! Actually, my condition is that you let me see whether my guess is right or not. Li Yong laughs and says. What? Wei Fangxia has not come out of the gentleness of the kiss and doesnt quite understand Li Yongs words. Take off your clothes and let me see whether the color of your underwear is what I guessed, whether there is a birthmark on your chest and whether there is a black nevus on your butt. It is so simple Li Yong says seriously. Wei Fangxia immediately becomes angry again. She cant stand it and suddenly picks up her pistol and aims at Li Yong. She threatens him, Do you believe that Ill shoot you? If you dare to talk nonsense again, Ill kill you. Li Yong smiles faintly, Okay, I dont talk nonsense. Just send me home! Wei Fangxia grits her teeth and sneers. She hates Li Yong very much but has to drive on the road. Chapter 302 - The front Is More Shocking than the Back Chapter 302 The front Is More Shocking than the BackIt is already over 10 oclock in the evening when he comes home. Han Lu and Han Fei have had dinner and gone back to their rooms. The nanny Wang Yuan specially reserves food for Li Yong. Its still hot. After supper, Li Yong goes back to the bedroom upstairs and sees that Han Lu is reading in pajamas. Darling, how do you want to award me? Li Yong climbs on the bed and asks smilingly. Youve got a promotion. Youre promoted from the salesman to the vice president of the company. Han Lu says faintly. Thats all? Li Yong is disappointed. What award do you want? Han Lu asks. This is not an award at all. Feifei Pharmaceutical Company and Lulu Pharmaceutical Company are all mine. I established them with my money. What kind of award it is to let me be a vice president? It is appropriate even I am the president! Li Yong is dissatisfied and says. Then you take the position of the president and Ill be the vice president. Is that okay? Han Lu glares at Li Yong and says. No, I want other awards. Saying this, Li Yong jumps on Han Lu. He gives her a massage and says smilingly, I want this kind of award. I want you to be gentle and take the initiative. You should moan loudly and serve me actively No. Although Han Lu says seriously, she doesnt resist at all, as if she suddenly has a feeling. She moans and gets into Li Yongs arms. They soon begin to make out. After enjoying it for a while, Li Yong looks at Han Lu who is satisfied in his arms. He says smilingly, Actually, this is not a reward. You are my wife. Its your duty to treat me gently and make me comfortable. Youre still dissatisfied. Then what kind of award do you want? Han Lu pinches Li Yong and says shyly. Give me Fei as a reward. Li Yong smiles lightly. Go to hell! Han Lu suddenly breaks away from Li Yong and scolds him fiercely, Dont think about my sister. Okay! I wont think about her. Li Yong hurriedly compromises. He doesnt want to make Han Lu angry. Li Yong has worked hard for a long time to have such a harmonious and happy feeling between them. Hey. Han Lu feels bitter in the heart. She knows that Han Fei also likes Li Yong, which has become a problem in her heart. Li Yong massages her gently. Han Lu doesnt mind it soon and they embrace each other again. Li Yong says, Ill rest at home these days. Dont bother me with company affairs. Its up to you. I will go out for investigation tomorrow and will be back after several days. As long as Fei can handle those affairs, you can stay at home! Han Lu says faintly. Go out for investigation? What are you going to investigate? Li Yong is a little worried and asks hurriedly. Ill go with Ms. He. Do you know who she is? She runs chain supermarkets in the country and has a powerful background. She knows someone in the central government. She is going to open chain medicine supermarkets across the country. Our medicines can just be put on the shelves for selling. This is an opportunity for us to grow and develop. I dont want to miss it. Is she He Xiaosheng? Li Yong asks. Who else can she be? Han Lu says. Oh, then let Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang follow you. You must pay attention to your safety. Li Yong orders. I know. Han Lu smiles at him. This is her response to Li Yongs concern for her. The next morning, Li Yong says to Han Fei, Fei, Im going to rest at home for a few days. If you are too busy, you can ask me for help. If you can handle the things yourself, it is best not to bother me, okay? Okay, Brother Yong, you can just have a rest! There are not many things in the company. I can handle them. Han Fei says smilingly. In the next few days, Li Yong is focused on practicing at home. After his internal strength has recovered, he takes the black jade and looks for the way to guide the spiritual power. However, no matter how hard he tries, he still cant feel the spiritual power in the black jade. He searches on the Internet. It only says that there might be spiritual power remained in black jade. The spiritual power was formed before the change of the heaven and the earth, but there is no feasible way to extract it. Li Yong thinks very hard but figures out nothing, so he has to give up temporarily. As he practices, the barrier of the sixth level becomes clearer and clearer, which makes him more and more helpless. Because according to his intuition, the barrier is very solid and cant be broken through without external strength. If he wants to change the physical power to the natural power, it seems that he needs to cross a huge gap. Its as difficult as an ordinary people cultivating internal strength. The harder it is, the more Li Yong wants it, and the harder he tries. He knows that after he cultivates the natural power, his strength will have a qualitative leap. By that time, even ten persons like Wang Yunyun together will not be match to him. Brother Yong, youve been staying at home for a few days. You will mildew if you still dont go out. This afternoon, Han Fei pushes the door open and sees Li Yong open his eyes, so she says. Since Li Yong said that he would rest at home, Han Fei went into the room three times a day. Li Yong was sleeping almost every time she saw him. She couldnt bear to bother Li Yong and had to quietly get out of the room. Today she finally sees Li Yong wake up, so she smiles and walks to Li Yong. She reaches out her hand to touch Li Yongs forehead. Then she says in surprise, Its so hot. Sorry that my forehead is too hot. Li Yong sincerely apologizes. His words amuse Han Fei. She sits on the edge of the bed and says smilingly, Brother Yong, are you running a fever? No, this is a normal phenomenon of metabolism. Li Yong explains randomly. He tried to practice a secret method in his memory just now and found that he got hot and had burning desires as soon as he practiced. Now he is still erecting, so he is still lying on the bed and doesnt get up. He finds that this secret method is an auxiliary for practicing by having sex and seems to be able to provoke the primitive wildness of human beings. Li Yong looks at Han Fei who is sitting on the edge of the bed. She has sexy legs under the pleated skirt, big boobs and delicate shirt. Li Yong also smells the unique woman fragrance of Han Fei. He is obsessed and almost cant control himself. Brother Yong, why is your face so red? Han Fei touches Li Yongs face with her small hand. His face is also very hot, so she says worriedly, Brother Yong, are you ill? Treat yourself quickly. Li Yong thinks that Han Fei turned him on inadvertently. He will be fine if Han Fei gets out. However, this feeling makes Li Yong excited. He doesnt want Han Fei to get out. He enjoys this kind of excitement and says smilingly, No, I am fine. Your fingers are too cold. Stay with me for a while and Ill be fine. Help me massage my temple. Right, use more strength. Its really comfortable. Is this okay? Han Fei massages him according to Li Yongs order and is very obedient. Where is my wife? Li Yong asks. He is worried that Han Lu might suddenly come in. She has gone out to investigate and hasnt come back yet. Han Fei says casually. Its been quite a few days. Why hasnt she come back? Li Yong says worriedly. She has gone out only for four days and will come back in three days. She said that she would go out for a week to visit three cities. What is it? Brother Yong, are you missing my sister? Han Fei makes fun of him. Of course I miss her. Li Yong says smilingly. What do you feel when you miss my sister? Han Fei asks. I feel like I want tohug her Li Yong hesitates and thinks about it, and then he says. If he doesnt think about it, he will say that he feels like sleeping with her. You can take me as my sister and hug me! Han Fei rolls her big eyes and smiles charmingly. Li Yong sits up and looks at Han Fei who is very shy. He hesitates for a moment and still holds her gentle and beautiful body. Han Fei is like a colorful cloud in his arms, which is light and soft. Is it all right, Brother Yong? After a while, Han Fei asks gently. Fei, I want to kiss you. Li Yong says. No, you cant kiss me. You are thinking about my sister. You should kiss my sister. Han Fei says seriously. Well, I want to kiss my wife. Li Yong hurriedly changes his words. Kiss me! Han Fei closes her eyes and slightly raises her head. She gets her sexy red lips ready for the kiss. Li Yong slowly gets close to her and is about to kiss her red lips that he has been long for, but Han Feis phone suddenly rings. Wait a minute. Han Fei takes the phone out of her bag and immediately answers it. What? I dont want it. Dont call me again, understand? Han Fei says angrily. What happened? Li Yong has already heard it, but he still asks. Its Zhou Honghui. Hes really annoying to badger with me every day. He said on the phone that he wanted to send me a yacht and take me out to sea. I wont go with him! Who knows what he will do to me if I go to the sea with him? He is really annoying. Han Fei says indignantly. Apparently she doesnt have the mood to kiss now. Why dont you go? Li Yong suddenly becomes interested. Why should I go? Han Fei is surprised and doesnt understand what Li Yong means. Go and bring me with you. You wont be afraid if I am there! Li Yong laughs and says. Brother Yong, do you really want to go to the sea? Han Fei says awkwardly, But I have rejected Zhou Honghui. I really dont want to see him. I really dont want to play with him. I can help you. Just call him. I have a method to stop him from bothering you in the future. Really? Okay. Han Fei smiles happily and makes the phone call. When she gets through, she immediately stops smiling. She sets the place of their meeting with Zhou Honghui seriously but doesnt tell him that Li Yong will go too. You go out first. Ill get dressed and get up. Li Yong says. Why do you have to let me out when you get dressed and get up? I have seen it. Han Fei refuses to go out. She means that she saw Li Yong naked when they were gambling on stones in Shikang City. Okay! Dont be afraid. Li Yong stands up. Ah Han Fei screams. Then she stares at Li Yong and doesnt want to move her gaze. This is the first time she has seen a mans entire body. There is a place that is very ugly is very eye-catching. Li Yong quickly gets dressed and finds that Han Fei is still shocked. Fei, lets go. Li Yong says smilingly. Han Fei now becomes sober. She rubs her hot cheeks and feels ashamed. In Shikang City, she just saw Li Yongs naked back. Now she sees his front, which is really shocking. Chapter 303 - The Enemies Meet Each Other Chapter 303 The Enemies Meet Each OtherIn a private small dock by the sea, Zhou Honghui wears a striped swimsuit and wide-brimmed sunglasses with an excited smile. He stands on the front side of the yacht, takes a military telescope and is looking forward to Han Fei. A car passes. Its not Han Fei. Another car passes. Its not Han Fei. Three cars have passed. Its still not Han Fei. Many cars have passed. Why the beauty that he is missing still doesnt appear? Finally, a car stops on the side of the dock. He hurriedly lifts the military telescope and adjusts the focal length. Then he sees Han Fei who is in a pleated skirt and high heels slowly walking down. He feels so excited that he hurriedly jumps off the yacht and runs to greet her. Now the beauty of Han Fei is really the most fascinating scenery for him in the world. He wanted to marry Han Fei at the beginning because he had a purpose. But after countless failures and rejections, he gradually falls in love with Han Fei and feels that Han Fei is the only true love in his life. Yes, he has fallen in love with Han Fei. He has fallen in love with her unconcerned and arrogant look. This psychological change is related to his mentality of anticipating abuse. The beautiful women in this society all love money. Nearly no woman can reject his money. However, the ones that are easy to get are not good. He doesnt cherish them and will get bored after playing a few times. Since he met Han Fei, he has been rejected by her again and again, which arouses his fighting will and love. Han Fei is not touched by his money and romantic confession. She is indifferent to him, which is like a clear stream that has washed his confused heart. He believes that Han Fei is the love he has been looking for. When seeing Han Fei, he cant stop himself from being excited. His heart beats quickly and cant calm down. He really expects that Han Fei can give him a smile, a plain greeting or just a calm look. If Han Fei can be generous and gives him a hug, he may faint with excitement. However, when he just runs off the yacht, he suddenly freezes. Because he sees that Han Fei gets off the car and quickly walks to the other side of the car. She gently pulls the door open and invites a man down smilingly. Yes, she invites him down. Han Fei actually opens the door for a man! This makes Zhou Honghui very jealous and envious. Who is this man? How capable is he? How could he let Han Fei make such a charming smile? Zhou Honghui clenches his fists and really wants to kill the man with a punch. However, when he sees that this man is Li Yong, he can no longer hate him and hurriedly go to greet him. His father told him that he should get along well with Li Yong and that it was best to do business with Li Yong. Zhou Honghui also tried to inject funds into the Han Familys company, but the Han Family didnt need money and refused it. He usually respects Li Yong. However, if Li Yong lets Han Fei serve him, he will definitely be reluctant. In front of his great love, Li Yong is an outsider. He is reluctant whether its for Han Fei or for himself. Fei, youre here. Ive got everything prepared. Its just you and me. We can go out to sea right away. Zhou Honghui says loudly. He wants to remind Li Yong with his words that he cant go out to sea with them. Its time for him and Han Fei to get along with each other and no one can disturb them. However, Han Fei doesnt talk to him at all. Her beautiful big eyes are staring at Li Yong. She doesnt look at Zhou Honghui at all, which makes him very angry, but he dares not to show it. Yong, you are here too. Welcome. He pleases Li Yong very unwillingly. In order to stop Li Yong, he hurriedly says, Thank you for sending Fei here. Ill invite you to join us next time. Why next time? Brother Yong will go with us this time, otherwise I wont go either. Han Fei says angrily. Is this your yacht? Where do you want to take us? Li Yong slowly walks to the luxury yacht by the dock and asks faintly as he looks at it. This is a new yacht with luxurious interior decoration. Im asking you! Where do you want to take me and Brother Yong to? Han Fei also asks. Zhou Honghui feels very bitter. In order not to make Han Fei angry, he has to say, There is an area of rocks in the southeast of the sea that will emerge above the water surface. The lobsters and sea crabs are fat. Lets catch some to eat. Lets go! Li Yong jumps onto the yacht and orders. Zhou Honghui hurriedly goes to drive the yacht. He planned to teach Han Fei to drive the yacht, but he sees that Han Fei just turns around Li Yong and doesnt even look at him, which makes him very sad. He calls Han Fei twice to learn to drive the yacht, but Han Fei pretends not to hear it. She is not interested at all and ignores him, which makes him sadder. It should be a pleasant journey on the sea, but Li Yongs appearance makes it the sad road of him. Brother Yong, look at the blue water here! The sky is also very blue. Han Fei points to the distance and says happily. Looking at the distant blue sea and sky, Li Yong is also in a good mood. He takes Zhou Honghuis military telescope and looks at the distance. He sees that the extremely distant sea water is like a curve, as if the earth becomes small. Let me have a look. Han Fei grabs the telescope and looks at the distance. Without the telescope, Li Yong opens the clairvoyant vision and is surprised to see that his eyes can see clearer than the telescope. At the far distance, a large cruise ship is moving slowly. He urges his internal strength and sees the cargo on the cruise ship. There are also fishing boats that are fishing. He looks carefully and is able to see the sizes and colors of the fishes that are caught by the fishermen. Its just that its too far away that Li Yong feels dizzy after watching for a while. He now realizes that the farther the distance, the more internal strength and mental energy will be consumed. After more than an hours sailing, Zhou Honghui suddenly says, Well arrive soon. Its over there. Li Yong and Han Fei looks in the direction that Zhou Honghui points to. They see an area of black rocks appearing occasionally under the gentle waves and breeze. In the rock area that is not obvious, another luxury yacht parked there. Its shaking gently with the waves. That yacht whistles. Zhou Honghui also blows the whistle in response. Han Fei looks at it with the telescope and immediately says angrily, Its the boss of Guanjie Company, Gu Shangwu. Its really bad luck. Why do we meet him here? My company once cooperated with their company in the past, but it was not pleasant. Li Yong opens the clairvoyant vision to have a look. Its really Gu Shangwu, whose bald head is particularly dazzling in the bright sunlight. This reminds him of the unhappy cooperation with Gu Shangwu last time. Gu Shangwu refused to cooperate with the Han Family because he was instructed by others. He directly compensated 50 million yuan as liquidated damages. Later, Li Yong learns from Zhou Jiacheng that Mr. Zhu behind the scene is Zhu Shilei. Zhu Shilei was once a member of the Wang Family in the capital. After leaving the Wang Family, he still pretended to be one member of the Wang Family. He colluded with Feng Qingqing and deceived 1.5 billion yuan from the Han Family, which almost got Han Dongtao killed. By far, Li Yong is skeptical of this matter. How dare Zhu Shilei pretend to be one member of the Wang Family if he didnt get the permission and acquiescence of the Wang Family in the capital? Even if he pretended to be one member of the Wang Family, why didnt the Wang Family find him back and make a clarification? At least they should give an explanation to the Han Family! The Han Family dared to go to the capital and ask the Wang Family for an explanation, but the Wang Family shouldnt let their people cheat and do evil things everywhere! The Wang Family left no good impression on Li Yong. If he has a chance, he will go there personally and ask the host of the Wang Family, Wang Qiang. Fei, dont care about the past. Remember, we are here to play today. Since we are playing, we must be happy. Li Yong says smilingly. I cant be happy seeing this kind of people. Han Fei says angrily. Then you should act well. You have to know that in order to get the news you want, you have to pay the corresponding price. You cant show it no matter how deep the hatred is. The price you have to pay now is smile. At least you cant let the people you hate see that you hate them. We can only get a chance when they are careless. Li Yong persuades her gently. He wants Han Fei to understand this simple truth. Its too difficult. Han Fei is a person who shows her mood on her face. She cant conceal her real feelings. I have to ask something from Gu Shangwu. If you cant smile, just keep silent! Okay, Ill be silent, Han Fei says gently. At this moment, Zhou Honghuis yacht gradually approaches Gu Shangwus yacht. Gu Shangwu also sees the situation on Zhou Honghuis yacht early. Li Yong clearly sees that when Gu Shangwu sees him, he shows a look of hatred and his eyes become red for a second, as if he nearly loses control of himself. But Wu Shangwu is an experienced man after all. He soon smiles and covers his mood well. Mr. Zhou, I am Gu! I didnt expect that you would come here for fun. Its nice to see you! Gu Shangwu takes the microphone and turns on the loudspeaker box on the yacht. Then the voice comes far away. Zhou Honghui ignores him. When the yacht approaches, he sees a few bags of lobsters and sea crabs on Gu Shangwus yacht. Now he says enviously. Gu, you caught so many lobsters and sea crabs. Can you eat them all? Mr. Zhou, Im going to give them to others. Since I meet you, Ill give you a bag. Saying this, Gu Shangwu orders two young men on the yacht to take a bag of lobsters and a bag of sea crabs and deliver them to Zhou Honghuis yacht. Zhou Honghui immediately says smilingly, Gu, its really generous of you. Ill take them then. These two bags are enough for us to eat. I dont need to catch them in the sea. Gu Shangwu now looks at Li Yong and Han Fei. Then he exclaims in surprise, Isnt this the second daughter of the Han Family? She is so beautiful! Gu, this is my girlfriend. Zhou Honghui smiles complacently at once. Who is your girlfriend? Han Fei cant stand it and suddenly glares at Zhou Honghui. There is clearly disgust in her eyes. Chapter 304 - Diving Chapter 304 DivingZhou Honghuis face is sullen. He corrects himself, If she was the girl I want, I would race for love. She is my future girlfriend. I have confidence. Han Fei gives a snort and says nothing. It is because Li Yong tugged at her that she realizes she seems to be talkative. Oh, I didnt expect it! Congratulations! Gu Shangwus words are very implicit. No one knows whether he is congratulating Zhou Honghui or Han Fei. Anyway, Han Fei begins to be silent and responds nothing. She just frowns and keeps silent even when Zhou Honghui said that she would be his girlfriend. May I ask who this is? Oh, isnt this Li Yong? Mr. Zhou, how can he be on your yacht? Actually, Gu Shangwu has recognized Li Yong long ago. The last time he was injured by Li Yong, how can he forget Li Yong? He recognizes Li Yong first, but he deliberately talks to Li Yong in the end. Mr. Gu, how are you? Li Yong greets him with a smile. I am fine. Gu Shangwu touches his bald head, answering Li Yong with a faintly fake smile. He is the brother-in-law of my future girlfriend, and also my future brother-in-law, too. Zhou Honghui introduces happily. Well, nice to meet you. Lets turn over a new leaf. From now on, we will be good friends. Gu Shangwu makes a bow with his hands folded in front of his chest. Actually he gives a snort inwardly, You bastard! Dont believe I will let you go just because youre consorting with a powerful family like the Zhou Family. Its the worst thing for you to meet me here. Although Li Yong can see through Gu Shangwus body, he cant see through Gu Shangwus mind. So he folds his hands, saying politely, Mr. Gu, nice to meet you, too. Hahaha Gu Shangwu becomes so complacent after hearing Li Yong call him Mr. Gu. He regards Li Yongs low profile as cowardice and incompetence. There are so many pearl shells under the sea. Look, I just got a dozen of pearl shells, and I found a pearl from them. Gu Shangwu holds up the pearl, saying happily. Zhou Honghui and Li Yong can clearly see that there are a lot of shells and shellfish above the cabin of Gu Shangwu. This is a good pearl. Mr. Gu, you are so lucky. Zhou Honghui jumps onto Gu Shangwus yacht. Seeing his big, crystalline and white pearl, all the people praise him admiringly. This is the best gift for the girlfriend. Every one of them is unique in the world. Gu Shangwu instigates, Mr. Zhou, your future girlfriend is here. Dont you want to find one for her? Zhou Honghui looks towards the sea, saying seriously, Well, I will get one and give it to Fei. As Zhou Honghui says this, he smiles at Han Fei. Although Han Fei keeps silent with a cold look, he is still very excited. He decides to go into the water immediately to look for shells. He wants to find the most beautiful pearl to please Han Fei. Mr. Zhou, you cant do that. The water here varies in depth and it has rapids, too, which is dangerous. Gu Shangwu reminds, You have to wear a diving suit. Zhou Honghui jumps back to his yacht and takes out a brand new diving suit from the cabin. He smiles, Im already ready. It is worth more than 60,000 yuan, and it is the first time for me to wear it. I hope it will bring me good luck. Mr. Zhou, you cant do it alone. You need be accompanied. Its complicated underwater and some areas are dark, so you cant see it clearly. You have to be assisted to find the biggest and the most beautiful pearl. Seeing Zhou Honghui put on his diving suit and is ready to jump into the sea, Gu Shangwu says again. Come with me! Zhou Honghui says with a smile. I have been diving for a long time, and I am so tired that I am about to run out of energy. So I need to have a rest. Maybe you can go with Li Yong! In this way, you two can take care of each other. That will be better. Gu Shangwu suggests. But I only have a diving suit. My brother-in-law has to wear a diving suit, too. I could do it if I pay more attention. Zhou Honghui says with a smile. In fact, he is so afraid of danger that he even hesitates. But he wants to show his bravery in front of Han Fei. So he has to pretend that he doesnt care about the danger. I can lend him a suit. Then Gu Shangwu goes to the cabin in person, takes out a diving suit and throws it to Li Yong. Yong, come with me! Zhou Honghui waits for him patiently. Seeing that Li Yong is a little hesitant, he says with a smile hurriedly. He hopes that Li Yong can come with him. He is a man of wealth and high status, so he doesnt want to take any risk. Brother Yong, dont do that. Han Fei worries about Li Yong. In her opinion, there are all kinds of dangers hidden in this dark sea. If Zhou Honghui wants to die, just let him die. She doesnt want Li Yong to take any risk. Whats more, looking at the sinister smile on Gu Shangwus face, she has a sense of foreboding. Is he your brother-in-law or husband? Gu Shangwu sneers. In his opinion, the relationship between Han Fei and Li Yong is very strange. He clearly finds love in their eye contact. Han Fei stares at Gu Shangwu with anger. She tries her best to suppress her anger. Li Yong says nothing but pats Han Feis little head affectionately. The intimate behavior between them makes Zhou Honghui jealous. He jumps into the sea alone immediately without waiting for Li Yong. He feels angry inwardly. Why is there filled with love between the brother-in-law and the sister-in-law? Nothing serious, Fei, dont worry about me. If I find the beautiful pearls, I will give you one. Li Yong says with a gentle smile. Although he has never been diving in the sea, he feels happy to try this fresh experience. Anyway, with the diving suit and oxygen tank, he feels safe. So he happily puts on the diving suit and jumps into the sea after Zhou Honghui. The sea is not cold, but warm. It is because of the clear weather that the sun warms the water. He has opened his clairvoyant vision and seen beneath the water. He sees that the water is only about five meters deep. But when he jumps into the water and begins to sink, he is surprised to find that the water is more than ten meters deep. It seems that there will be errors when using the clairvoyant vision to see through the seawater. And the error is very big. Li Yong thinks about it and finds that the principle is like putting a chopstick in a water glass. The chopstick will bend and become shorter in the water. He understands this principle in an instant. But he doesnt worry about that. Because with the protection of the diving suit and the constant supply of oxygen from the oxygen tank, he thinks that the depth of the sea is not a big deal. While he is thinking, Zhou Honghui has already dived to the bottom and begins to look for the shells. Li Yong smiles at Han Fei, who is standing on the side of the boat, and then he dives into the water. He is a green hand. Seeing Li Yongs diving action, Gu Shangwu smiles happily. It must be his first dive. The two attendants say affirmatively, This kind of people is most likely to have an accident. If he doesnt pay more attention, he will probably die in the sea. I wish he wont be so unlucky. Dont talk nonsense. Its none of your f**king business. Gu Shangwu scolds with an evil smile. Then he asks Han Fei loudly, Why are you so worried about him? Have you already had sex with your brother-in-law? You are committing adultery! You committed adultery with your brother-in-law. What will you do if your sister finds out about it? Han Fei stares at Gu Shangwu fiercely. Her eyes are filled with angry tears. This girl is interesting! Gu Shangwu bursts into laughter, Dont feel sad now. You can cry later when your brother-in-law dies in the sea. We are going to dive. Rest assured, I will save your brother-in-law and wont hurt him. Then he beckons to the two attendants. Then they jump and dive deep into the sea together. Han Fei cant help crying. She regrets that she has not tried her best to stop Li Yong. Gu Shangwu and the other two must have evil intentions. What if something happens to Li Yong? What should she do? She is afraid that she will be bullied by them without the protection of Li Yong. Han Fei gets more and more afraid. She looks around and finds there are only two yachts floating on the sea. She finds no one there but herself. She shouts towards the sea, Brother Yong, they want to hurt you, come back soon. But the sound of the waves muffles her voice. Suddenly, someone swims out of the sea. Han Fei fixes her eyes upon them and finds that they are Gu Shangwu and the other two men. They clamber aboard, swearing. It turns out that they have forgotten to oxygenate their oxygen tanks, so they have to return. Seeing they come back, Han Fei feels relieved. She believes that Li Yong will be all right. There are many shells on the bottom of the sea. Li Yong picks them up and puts them into the bag he is carrying. He doesnt swim out of the water until his bag is full. He puts his bag on the hook and waits for Han Fei to pull it up into the cabin. Brother Yong, come back, dont dive anymore. Its too dangerous. Han Fei yells. Dont worry. It is fun there. I am going to get more. Li Yong says happily. But, they Han Fei glances at Gu Shangwu and the other two men, She swallows her words when she is about to say. She doesnt dare to say that they are about to kill him, because she has no evidence. But she is really worried that they will jump into the sea again and threaten Li Yongs safety. Li Yong waves his arm and jumps into the sea again. Just like a big and energetic fish, he dives quickly and disappears soon. Seeing the shells picked by Li Yong, Gu Shangwu is even more convinced that Li Yong is a newbie of diving. Because Li Yong picks up all the shells, no matter whether they are big or small, dead or alive. This is too ridiculous. Some of the shells have been dead for years and are filled with sand. They are not only worthless, but also very heavy. Isnt it in vain to pick up these things? Why did he take the trouble to do that? Miss Han, do you need us to do you a favor? Gu Shangwu asks loudly with a smile. He keeps his eyes on Han Fei from hand to toe with his flirtatious eyes. It seems that he has already seen through Han Feis body from her clothes. The other two attendants beside him look at her with evil smiles. They are the same as Gu Shangwu. Its like that they havent seen a woman for years. Han Fei ignores him and keeps a wary silence. She holds a sharp iron hook in her hand. She thinks that if Gu Shangwu dares to approach her, she will stab him with the hook. She will fight to the end even if she dies. Chapter 305 - Fight in the Deep Sea Gu Shangwu brings trouble to himself. Then he says to his two attendants, Since Miss Han doesnt need our help, lets dive to the sea to help Li Yong and teach him the diving skills. Let him dive further and deeper. When we come up later, Miss Han will certainly ask us for help to salvage the corpse. By then she will be willing to do something for us! Hahaha. The two attendants immediately understand what Gu Shangwu means, and then they burst into laughter together. They carry the oxygen tanks and jump into the sea together. Then they slowly swim towards Li Yong and surround him. Gu Shangwu gesticulates at the two attendants, asking them to kill Li Yong in the water. He knows it well that if Li Yong died in the sea, he would be considered drowned. It has nothing to do with him. The two attendants understand what he means and smile wickedly. They also thumb up for Gu Shangwus cleverness. Then they motion to Gu Shangwu and promise to kill Li Yong. Both of them are experienced in diving, but Li Yong is a green hand. It is easy for one person to handle such a newbie like Li Yong, let alone two people. Here is the sea. If Li Yong died there, his body would also drift far away and no one would know that. Even if he was found by the police, it would be difficult for them to investigate, too. These guys have done this before. They think its a safe way that no one will find out. Li Yong finds a fragment of porcelain when he picks the shells. He carefully wipes the mud from the fragment, and then he finds a blue pattern. Li Yong thinks it is an antique at his first glance. And he also thinks there may be a shipwreck nearby. If he can find the location of the shipwreck and get the treasure on it, he will make a big fortune. Although Li Yong is not greedy for money, he wont give up that fortune within easy reach. He begins to open his clairvoyant vision in the sea. He looks down through the sand and finds nothing. When he is about to keep finding the shipwreck and antiques in another place, he is controlled by someone. With that, his oxygen tube is filled with seawater, and he almost sucks the water into his lungs. He turns and finds two people behind him wearing the same diving suit as himself. He opens the clairvoyant vision and knows who they are. It turns out to be Gu Shangwus attendants. Li Yong figures it out in an instant. It turns out that Gu Shangwu wants to kill him. If a normal person is controlled more than ten meters below the sea, whats more, his oxygen pipe is cut, it will be hard for him to survive. He may be choked by drinking too much seawater within three minutes. Li Yong sees their grim smiles, their bloodiness and cruelty. He can even imagine the bullying and pain that Han Fei, Han Lu and others he cares about will suffer when he dies. At this moment, Li Yong is very angry. Since you guys want to kill me, how can I become a sacrificial lamb? He holds his breath, rolls over suddenly and breaks free from the mans grasp. As soon as he ducks, he drives for the man and shakes his fist to punch him hard. Then he picks up a stone and presses the man to the bottom of the sea. With that, he pulls the mans oxygen pipe apart, too. He uses the enemys methods against this man. Since you want to drown me, I will drown you, too. The oxygen quickly leaks out of the breach. Li Yong swims over there and struggles to breath. His face has turned red due to lack of oxygen. Only by getting oxygen can he keep sober-minded. The other man pounces on Li Yong viciously, trying to attack Li Yong with his partner. The light is not good under the water of ten meters deep. So this man doesnt know that his partner was dead. He still thinks that his partner is fighting Li Yong at the same time. But Li Yong turns to kick away the man after taking in enough oxygen. Then he catches up the man and breaks his oxygen pipe, too. He finds a stone and presses this man in the same way. Although the resistance of the sea water weakens him, these people are still difficult to match him. The two of them keep struggling and want to break free. But quickly, they breathe their last. He has no time to rest at all in order to get rid of them. His face turns red again due to lack of oxygen. In order not to suffocate at the bottom of the sea, he takes two breaths from the oxygen tank of the decedents. Then he floats up in a hurry. He cant stay in the water for a long time without continuous oxygen supply. He doesnt want to die here. But as soon as he floats about two meters high, he is kicked suddenly. He looks up and finds Gu Shangwus ferocious smile. Gu Shangwu holds a dagger in his hand and stabs fiercely at Li Yong. Since you want to kill me, dont blame me for being ruthless. Li Yong becomes fierce and malicious inwardly. He swims towards Gu Shangwu quickly and dodges the dagger. Then he breaks off the oxygen pipe of Gu Shangwu and breathes hard. Gu Shangwu struggles in the water immediately as soon as he loses the oxygen supply. But he cant get rid of Li Yong anyway. He just likes a fish that cant escape with fear and despair. In Li Yongs hands, he is both scared and desperate. He is just like a fish that cant escape. After Li Yong takes Gu Shangwus oxygen tank and runs out of the oxygen, Gu Shangwu cant move anymore. He is like a dead fish without vitality. Li Yong drags him to the bottom of the sea and holds him down with a stone, too. Then he floats up in a hurry. Even though he has powerful internal strength, he cant stay in the water for a long time without oxygen. He longs for breathing. It seems that there is no end even if the water is only a few dozen meters deep. When Li Yong swallows two mouthfuls of seawater, he comes to the surface. At this time, he takes a breath hard. He thinks that the taste of the air is so good. It is even hundreds of times better than the taste of all delicious food. If there is no food, people will not necessarily starve to death. But, if there is no oxygen, people will die. Brother Yong, Whatswhats wrong with you? Seeing that Li Yong is soaked, his goggles and oxygen tank are gone and his diving suit is torn, Han Fei instantly shows a surprised expression. She asks loudly. Li Yong swims towards the yacht. When he climbs into the cabin, he says with a bitter smile, Nothing serious, I just met a shark just now. But luckily, I got rid of it. I dont know if they have such good luck. What? A shark? Han Fei looks at the water in horror, hoping that everyone can come back safely. But she immediately thinks of the fear Gu Shangwu and the other two people has brought to her. She asks in a hurry, Didnt Gu Shangwu hurt you? When they went to dive, they said they would help you dive. I think that they have bad intentions. No. Li Yong says faintly. He repeats again so as not to make Han Fei worried, There is shark. I was almost eaten by the shark. Seeing that Li Yong has a narrow escape from the sea, Han Fei embraces him immediately. She sobs, Brother Yong, what shall I do if something happens to you? What shall my sister do? Dont dive anymore! Okay, I wont dive again. Li Yong is worried that Han Fei will get wet if he is close to her. So he pushes Han Fei away in a hurry. But Han Feis clothes on the chest are still wet. Her bra is dimly visible, which makes her look so charming. Are they gonna be okay? Han Fei keeps her eyes on the sea with a serious face. Just wait! Li Yong knows it well. One of them should be still alive. If two people show up, its going to be scary. If they all show up, Li Yong cant imagine. I hope they will be fine. Han Fei puts his palms together, praying devoutly. Sure enough, after so long, only Zhou Honghui comes up to the surface with half a bag of shells. She never sees Gu Shangwu and the other two attendants come back. Why has Gu Shangwu not returned yet? Zhou Honghui climbs on the cabin and asks anxiously. Just now, when he was about to dive for the second time, he heard Han Fei say that Gu Shangwu and the other two people were also diving. Now that he has run out of oxygen, Gu Shangwu and the other two people should run out of oxygen, too. Why havent they come back yet? I met a shark just now, and I almost got bitten to death. I dont know if they were eaten by the shark. Li Yong points the broken diving suit and sighs. What? A shark? Zhou Honghui, who wants to continue to dive, is suddenly scared. He sits in the cabin in an instant and has no strength to get up. He picks up Li Yongs diving suit and looks at it. Sure enough, he sees a tear in his clothes. What should we do? Why dont you go down there and find them? Han Fei says to Zhou Honghui slightly. Are you kidding me? Why should I go to find them? What do they have to do with me? Were just ordinary friends. I dont want to take the risk to find them. Lets leave here quickly. Its none of our business even if they die. Then he scrambles to steer the yacht and turns around, speeding back to the land. On the way back to the land, Zhou Honghui has hardly recovered from this shock and talks with Han Fei, No matter who asks us about it, we should say that we have never met Gu Shangwu and we never dived with him. Throw the diving suit away. We have nothing to do with Gu Shangwu. Their death has nothing to do with us, too. Li Yong throws the diving suit casually. Then the suit is filled with water and sinks into the bottom of the sea immediately. When Li Yong sees that Zhou Honghui is so frightened, he says deliberately, I think we should call the police. No, we cant call the police. If the police want to investigate it, well be suspects. By that time, they will keep investigating us. That will be too much trouble. Zhou Honghui says angrily, Whether he is dead or alive, it is none of our business. Weve never met him. Throw away the lobsters and the crabs, too. He must be dead. The oxygen tank wont last so long. Its impossible for them to stay in the water without oxygen. Han Fei says slowly. Although they are so hateful, she feels a little sad and sorry for their death. She thinks that everyones life is precious. We didnt kill them. They were so unlucky that they met the shark. They deserve to die. Zhou Honghui looks in the direction of the land with a strong sense of righteousness, saying with a serious expression. Li Yong agrees with him and says with a slight smile, Right, Its none of our business. Even if the police know their death, they wont be able to solve the case. Will they dive into sea to catch the shark? Chapter 306 - The Dog Is Disabled after Being Treated Chapter 306 The Dog Is Disabled after Being TreatedAfter the yacht docked, Zhou Honghui stops Li Yong and Han Fei to unify their confessions again. They all agree that they didnt meet Gu Shangwu, didnt see Gu Shangwu, and didnt have any intersection with Gu Shangwu. Then they rest assured and part with each other. Seeing that Zhou Honghui is so scared, Li Yong laughs in the heart. At the moment, Zhou Honghui is a little disappointed. He thinks that he had good luck. Otherwise he would have been eaten by the shark. He is frightened to shiver all over the body at the thought of nearly being eaten by the shark. After the narrow escape, he seems to suddenly become matured. He looks sullen with eyes full of depression, looking like a real gentleman. On the way home, Han Fei whispers, I used to hate Gu Shangwu very much. I even wished he had died, but I sympathize with him after he died suddenly. I hope he was not eaten by the shark and can come back. Li Yong says faintly. This is his destiny. He owed the shark in his last life, so he paid back with his body in this life. He doesnt plan to explain the true cause of the death of Gu Shangwu and other two people. This is also the first time he has killed three people at once since he got the memory from the Jade of Reincarnation. He is not afraid, but rather excited. In his memory, there are many miserable scenes of death. Almost all of the eighty ancient divine doctors had experienced miserable death. Compared with the bloody scenes in his memory, killing three people in the seawater is not worth mentioning at all. But its the first time Li Yong has killed people out of anger after all. He even feels not real now. The society nowadays is very different from the ancient time. Therefore, Li Yong has more medical ethics of treating diseases and saving people. Sometimes he specially hides the cruel aspect of the doctor, but in fact, there is bloodiness and cruelty under the brilliant medical ethics. Gu Shangwu was a man with reputation and social status. He suddenly died. His Guanjie Company will be also doomed. Fortunately, our company didnt continue to cooperate with them, otherwise our losses would be inevitable. Han Fei keeps silent for a while and thinks about the company affairs. Then she says faintly. Li Yong smiles and immediately has a plan, This may be a good opportunity. We can acquire Guanjie Company, which should help us open the sales channel for our drugs. Han Fei is pleased and says smilingly, Right, we can take over this company. Although there will be many people that want to acquire this company after confirming Gu Shangwus disappearance, we can prepare in advance and compete for the first chance. Clever. Ill leave it to you! Li Yong praises her with a smile. Okay, Ill try to acquire Guanjie Company. Han Fei says smilingly. She is not depressed any longer like before. After coming home, Li Yong sees a ragged beggar standing in front of the door with wounds all over his body. It seems that he has been beaten by someone heavily. Why such a miserable person stands before his home? You were beaten to half death. Shouldnt you first go to the police and then to the hospital for treatment? Han Fei honks the horn, but the man is still standing in the middle of the road and doesnt give way to her. When he slowly turns around, Li Yong is surprised to find that the man who looks like a beggar is Li Tao. This man claimed to have the best medical skill and to be unparalleled in the world. Moreover, he also learned from Li Yong a magical method of acupuncture. Why does he become like this? He should at least be able to have adequate food and clothing! Lu, who is this? Why is he blocking us? He is really annoying. Han Fei complains. Ill drive him away. You just drive home. Li Yong gets off the car and calls Li Tao aside to make way for Han Feis car. After Han Fei drove the car into the villa yard, he frowns and asks, Li Tao, what happened to you? Its a long story! Li Tao sighs and suddenly kneels down in front of Li Yong. He lowers his head and begs, Yong, please save me. You are the only one in the world that can save me. Get up first. Li Yong says with disdain. He really doesnt like those that kneel down casually. They must have knelt down to many people. Li Yong looks down upon them. If you dont promise to save me, I wont get up. Li Tao cries bitterly. Li Yong really wants to kick him. Since this bastard is begging him, how dare he threaten him! Li Yong bypasses him and says faintly, Then you can kneel here. I cant help you if you keep kneeling forever. How can I help you if you dont tell you what trouble you encountered? Seeing that Li Yong is about to walk into the villa, Li Tao hurriedly gets up and catches up with Li Yong. He hugs Li Yongs leg and raises his bitter face. Then he says anxiously, Yong, Im sorry. I apologize first. Why do you apologize to me? Li Yong feels inexplicable. I promised you that I would take you to see the true heir of the Li Family in the capital, but I didnt do it. Im sorry. Please forgive me. You have to save me this time. Li Yong has forgotten this thing if he doesnt mention. He didnt expect that Li Tao would remember what he had forgotten so clearly. He even apologized first before he asks for help. It seems that this man is worth to be saved. So, I should be mad at you? Li Yong asks faintly. He feels for a moment and thinks that he is calm and really cant be angry. Besides, being angry is not good for ones health. Its not worth to do it. Only fools get angry. Please dont be angry. I will be able to do it this time. Li Tao swears by pointing to the sky, If I let you down and fail to help you again, Ill be hit by thunder and will not be able to die a natural death. Well, dont say this. If you are really killed by thunder, how can I see the true heir of the Li Family? Get up and follow me to my home. Li Yong kicks Li Tao lightly and walks to his home. There are many people coming and going on the road in front of the door. If they see a young man kneeling in front of another man and keeping crying, they will mistakenly think that one is bullying the other. The influence is not good. Back to the living room, Li Yong sits in the sofa. Li Tao stands beside him respectfully. He hesitates and dares not to speak casually before Li Yong asks. Tell me! What trouble have you encountered? Li Yong takes a glance at him and asks. Yong, here is the thing. I used the acupuncture method you taught me to treat a dog but I disabled it. The owner of the dog beat me and said that I had to find someone to cure his dog within three days. If the dog isnt cured when the owner comes back, they will kill me. Li Tao says fearfully. Treat a dog? You used such a magical acupuncture method to treat a dog? Li Yong cant help laughing. Yes, I thought that dogs are also mammals like human beings. They have limbs and heads. The positions of the internal organs are similar to those of the human body. Since this method could treat people, so I thought it could also treat the dog. Besides, the owner was very rich and said that he would pay me one million yuan if I could cure the dog. So I wanted to have a try and did acupuncture to the dog. I thought I couldnt make it worse even if I couldnt cure the dog. But I didnt expect that the dogs disease was worsened instead of being cured. Now the dog cant stand and walk and is going to die. Yong, you have to think of a way, otherwise, Ill be killed by them. Li Tao cries bitterly. It can be seen that he is really afraid of this family that raises the dog. Why didnt you call the police after they hit you? Li Yong asks cheerfully. I did, but the police didnt care! This family has a strong back. Even the police dares not to interrogate them. They asked me to take care of myself. They also said that they dared not to meddle in this even if I was killed by them. Li Tao says bitterly. But my medical skill is to treat people, not dogs. Li Yong says seriously. Yong, I beg you. You cant just watch me being killed by those savages! Li Tao kneels down in front of Li Yong again and holds his leg, like a dog pleasing the host. Its no use even if you beg me. Ive never treated a dog and dont know how to do it. Li Yong says faintly. Yong, I cant take you to see the real heir of the Li Family if I get killed. Yong, Im sorry, I might break my words again. Li Tao stands up and shows a sorrowful expression. He slowly turns around and walks outwards. He also knows that such a thing is difficult for Li Yong. He also knows that Li Yong is also afraid of risks. If the dog dies after Li Yong treats it, Li Yong will get into trouble. He planned to get Li Yong involved in this, but he cant do anything when seeing that Li Yong insists not to do it. He walks out desperately, as if he has seen death and his heart is bleeding. Wait a minute. Ill try! I have no other way if I cant cure it. By then, it will be none of my business even if you are killed. Li Yong stands up and says faintly. Li Tao is very happy. He kneels down in front of Li Yong again and shouts loudly, Yong, no matter what the result is, you will always be my brother. I will always remember you even if I get killed. Li Yong hurriedly dodges away. He doesnt want Li Tao to touch him again. Although he got wet in the sea and his whole body is salty, he is still far cleaner than Li Tao. He doesnt want Li Tao to stain his pants. Wait for me for a second. Li Yong orders and then walks upstairs and prepares for a bath. Because he got wet with seawater and his body is full of the smell of seawater. There is sand in his clothes. He feels really uncomfortable and has to change clothes and take a bath. Fei, have you finished? Hearing that there is a sound of water flow in the bathroom, Li Yong asks loudly. Immediately. Its really Han Fei who is taking a bath, because she hugged with Li Yong and her clothes were wet by the seawater on Li Yongs body. Her body was also full of the smell of seawater. Li Yong stands outside and waits. After a moment, Han Fei shouts, Brother Yong, bring me a bath towel. Isnt there a towel inside? Li Yong feels strange and asks. Its wet and is not good to use. I want a dry one. Han Fei says smilingly. Chapter 307 - The Wonderful World of Dogs Chapter 307 The Wonderful World of DogsOkay, wait a minute. Li Yong hurriedly takes a bath towel from the balcony and runs to the bathroom. He turns around and pretends to be a gentleman. Then he hands it in with one arm. Brother Yong, do you also want to take a bath? Han Fei asks with a smile after taking the towel. Yes, Li Yong answers honestly. You can come in now! Han Fei says faintly. Li Yong feels excited for a while. Does Han Fei want him to help her wash her body? He slowly turns to look at her and finds that Han Fei has wrapped her body with the bath towel and is wiping her wet hair. When he is hesitating whether he should go in, Han Fei has opened the glass door and says shyly. There are no other people at home. Im not afraid. What are you afraid of? Look, Ive got dressed. Im not afraid of being watched by you. Brother Yong, you can guess whether Im wearing underwear or not. Li Yong says smilingly, I cant guess. In fact, he has already seen that she wears underwear inside. Then let me tell you! I wear it. Han Fei smiles mischievously. Oh. Li Yong doesnt know what expression to show, so he rubs his face and feels that its really thick. Do you want to see what color it is? Han Fei asks with a sly light shining in her eyes. I Li Yong licks the corner of his mouth and says smilingly, Ill take off my clothes. I dont want to see your underwear. Why do you take off your clothes? Han Fei pouts and says. Im going to take a bath. There is a man waiting for me to treat a dog. Li Yong says smilingly. Dog? You still treat dogs? Han Fei is surprised, Are you still a veterinarian? This persons name is dog. Li Yong casually explains. Oh, then take a bath quickly! Ive prepared the water for you. Saying this, Han Fei walks out slowly. After taking the bath, Li Yong wears dry clothes and comes downstairs. He sees that Li Tao is still standing in the living room. He dares not to sit because he is too dirty all over the body. Where is Fei? Li Yong asks the nanny Wang Yuan who is cleaning the living room. She has gone to the company. Wang Yuan answers gently. Li Yong nods and says to Li Tao, Lets go! Li Tao immediately walks ahead and leads the way cheerfully. Li Yong neednt drive by himself. They go out of the gate and turn left. There is a black Benz parked about a hundred meters away. Two strong men in black are standing beside the car. They look very fierce. Li Yong now understands that why Li Tao didnt run away. He is being followed! Damao, Ermao, Ive invited Yong here. Your dog Dahu can definitely be cured this time. Li Tao runs over and says flatteringly. Dahu is the name of that dog. Damao and Ermao dont even look at Li Tao. After pushing Li Tao away disdainfully, they hurriedly greet Li Yong and smile respectfully. They salute to Li Yong with hands and says, How do you do, Doctor Li? Our boss said that we had to be polite to you if we could invite you to treat our dog. Please. Who is your boss? Li Yong asks faintly. Our bosss surname is He. Her name is Xiaosheng. Its Ms. He Xiaosheng. They answer respectfully. Li Yong immediately remembers that thin and short woman. He has cured He Xiaoshengs illness. Now Han Lu and He Xiaosheng are investigating in another place. Li Yong laughs and says, Oh, its Ms. He. Exactly. Damao and Ermao also laugh. They have heard early that their boss was cured by Li Yong. They respect their boss very much and respect Li Yong even more. Because someone once asserted that He Xiaosheng couldnt live to forty. Since Li Yong has cured their boss, he is their God. They thought that Li Yong was an older man and didnt expect that Li Yong was so young. This makes them respect Li Yong even more. Lead the way! To be honest, I havent treated a dog. Ill do my best! Li Yong says. After they got in the Benz, Damao drives the car at a high speed all the way. They soon arrive at a very classical manor. Here are pavilions, small bridges, flowing water and blooming flowers. It covers an area of more than 6666.67 square meters, which is extremely broad. In addition, there are rockeries and stone sculptures. There are also waterfalls on the rockery. This scenery seems to be familiar. It is like a mountain and river that has been shrunk by a thousand fold. Its like an emperors yard and is very grand and magnificent. Li Yong now knows He Xiaoshengs strength and financial resources, which is a hundred times more luxurious than Zhou Jiachengs mansion! No wonder even Zhou Feixue can only be her driver and must look at her face when speaking. This is a symbol of strength, finances and status. Li Yong estimates that he cant buy such a manor even if he spends all his property. Although He Xiaosheng is thin and short and is just a weak woman, her status in Zhonghai City must be the first of all! Even in the whole country, there are not many people who can have such a manor. The car stops beside a curved river. There is no lane for cars in the river. There are all walking paths. Li Yong gets off the car and follows Damao and Ermao to walk in. They come to a wing-room. A snow-white purebred Tibetan Mastiff is lying on a Simmons mattress. It wears a down jacket and is covered by a quilt. The room is clean and tidy, as if the treatment for the dog is better than a man. There are fresh pork ribs next to the dog. These are carefully selected pork ribs and are neatly placed in the bowl of the dog. Li Yong looks at this spacious room while listening to the soothing music and watching the exquisite murals on the walls. There is even an 18-inch television in the middle of the murals, which is playing The Wonderful World of Dogs. Li Yong suddenly feels envious of the dog. Damn it. This is definitely more comfortable than his college life. Such a good living environment is better than that of most people. Is it still a dog? Doctor Li, this is Dahu. It just caught a cold at the beginning and felt cold all over the body, but it was paralyzed after being treated by this idiot. It could eat some food before, but now it eats nothing and drinks nothing. It cant stand and get out of bed. It even has incontinence. We hope Doctor Li can cure Dahu. Well be very grateful. After Damao said this, Ermao immediately says, Our boss said that she would let go of Li Tao as long as Dahu could be cured. If Doctor Li cures Dahu, we will owe you a favor. I think you know that your wife is investigating in another place together with our boss. Our boss will take good care of your wife. Dahu is especially important to our boss. Please do your best, Doctor Li. I express my thanks to you on behalf of our boss. Seeing that Damao and Ermao speak so solemnly, Li Yong cant help respecting this dog. As a dog, its worth to die since it has such a treatment. Li Yong also solemnly says, Okay, Ill have a look at the condition of the dog first. Li Yong enters the room and comes to the dog. He opens his clairvoyant vision and examines the dog quickly. It turns out that the dog didnt catch a cold at all. It is not paralyzed either. Its just starving. The dog has a stomach illness and cant eat or drink. It is nearly starving to death. In fact, this stomach illness is not difficult to treat. What worries Li Yong is that the dog has a stomach illness and he has never treated a dog. He doesnt know the distribution of acupoints in the dogs body, so he doesnt know where to start. When Li Yong is in a dilemma, an idea suddenly comes to his mind. It is actually a prescription for treating the dog. Moreover, it specially treats anorexia and indigestion of dogs, which seems to suit the case exactly. However, this dog is seriously ill. It cant eat or drink. It cant be cured since it cant take the medicine even if Li Yong has the prescription! Li Yong scratches his hair and continues to think. Doctor Li, can you treat it? Seeing Li Yong saying nothing, Damao feels nervous. Doctor Li, you have to cure Dahu! Whatever requirements you have, just tell us and well satisfy you. Ermao also says anxiously. They have invited many famous doctors for this dog. Li Yong is their last hope. The dog has been taking infusion for three months before Li Yong comes. The anti-inflammatory drug had no effect, so they invited Li Tao to try acupuncture. As a result, the dog became like this. They blamed Li Tao for the dog being not able to stand because of hunger. They said that Li Tao disabled their dog and beat him angrily. Nowadays, the treatment of a man is not as good as that of a dog! Seeing that Damao and Ermao are anxious, Li Tao is even more anxious. If the dog cant be cured, he will be unable to survive. He looks pale because of fear and keeps wiping the sweat on his forehead. Li Yong ignores Damao and Ermao and carefully examined the dogs body once again. He finds that the dog is not suffering from ordinary stomach disease, but terminal gastric cancer. Although it can be cured with acupuncture, it is very strenuous. Li Yong thinks that it is just a dog and he cant come over to acupuncture the dog every day. So he decides to use another method. Since the dog cant eat, pour the drug into its mouth. As long as it can take the drug, the disease can be alleviated. If it cant be cured, it will be dead because it is just a dog. Li Yong wont consume his internal strength and come to acupuncture the dog every day. Besides, this type of terminal gastric cancer needs Li Yong to do acupuncture at least dozens of times. Li Yong doesnt have such strong internal strength in his body. Even if he has, he doesnt have so much time. This dog has a stomach problem. I have a prescription that can treat it. But what can I do if this dog doesnt eat or drink? The drug cant have effect if the dog cant eat it even if I boil the drug! Li Yong says awkwardly. However, Damao and Ermao arent worried about this at all. When they hear that the dog might be cured, they already cheer and hurriedly say, Doctor Li, please write down the prescription quickly. Well find a way to feed it. Okay! Li Yong sees a small desk in the room with a pen and paper placed neatly on it. He cant help being curious about whether these are prepared for the dog. Is the dog able to read and write? Is it a learned and cultivated dog? Its not surprising that a dog can listen to concerts and watch TV, but it will be very strange if a dog can read and write. Chapter 308 - A Dog with Human Nature Facing such a noble dog, Li Yong doesnt dislike the dogs desk, nor does he dislike the dogs pen and paper. He gently sits down, picks up the pen and flattens the white paper. Then he begins to seriously write an ancient and expensive prescription. This prescription includes excellent herbs that most people cant afford. But Li Yong believes that Damao and Ermao can afford it. It is really unexpected that Li Yong has used such a good prescription to treat a dog for the first time. Li Yong doesnt know what the ancient divine doctor will think if he knows that Li Yong treats a dog with the best prescription he worked so hard to invent. After handing the prescription to Damao, Li Yong stands up and says, Boil the drug twice a day to make two bowls. Feed the dog twice, once in the morning and once in the evening. If you can feed it, it may survive. Okay, okay, we can feed it. Thank you, Doctor Li. Damao is very grateful. He immediately runs out with the prescription and drives to buy the medicine personally. Li Yong doesnt stay any longer and leaves directly, but Ermao forces Li Tao to stay. He says that Li Tao will die with the dog if it cant be cured. Li Tao casts a pleading look on Li Yong, but Li Yong ignores him and says faintly, Come to me after the dog is cured. Li Tao feels bitter but has to stay. He prays for the dog all day and night. But Li Yong knows that the dog cant die soon as long as it can take the medicine. Of course, he wont tell Li Tao. It is a kind of punishment to make him worried for a while. Back home, Li Yong hides in the room and continues to practice until Han Lu comes back from investigating three days later. He leans on the door of the bedroom and watches Han Lu with barefoot. She takes off her coat, exposes her shoulders and thin waist, and goes upstairs with her tired body. Li Yong says smilingly, Darling, you finally come back. Your good husband is waiting for you to take a bath together. Ill help you wash away the tiredness and exhaustion. Staring at Li Yongs mischievous smile, Han Lu says weakly, I can know what you are thinking with my butt. I like your small butts that can think. Li Yong greets her and slaps Han Lu on her butt. Bastard Han Lu is about to get angry, but Li Yong has already hugged her and pressed her on the bed while kissing her. Its true that absence makes the heart grow fonder. Han Lus legs become weak after she makes out with Li Yong. Li Yong takes her into the bathroom. Han Lu is very gentle at the moment. She allows Li Yong to do anything to her. She also moans and has a beautiful figure. Stop. My private part is hurt. Han Lu pushes Li Yongs hand away and says shyly. Li Yong also knows that he used too much strength just now, so he stops teasing her and hugs Han Lu to sleep sweetly. In Li Yongs opinion, his wife took a business trip for a week for the company and her family. As her husband, he has to award her in bed. After waking up, Han Lu puts on her clothes and says happily, Ms. He has decided to sign a ten-year drug sales contract with us. She has opened more than 500 chain drug stores all over the country. The cost of the products can reach tens of millions of yuan. Moreover, Ms. He said that she was also planning to open her chain drug stores abroad. She will need more medicine by then. Xiaoyong, our pharmaceutical factory should expand the production, otherwise we cant supply enough medicine. Hearing the good news, Li Yong is also very excited. He asks smilingly, What is the background of Ms. He? What do you care about her background? Its okay as long as she can help us make money. Han Lu smiles sweetly. Li Yong nods, but he is still very curious about He Xiaoshengs background. He wants to know why she is so powerful. Is it because she married a rich man or she was born in a rich family? By the way, I heard that her dog was sick. Have you cured it? Han Lu asks suddenly. Ive written down the prescription for them. I dont know if its all right now. Li Yong has no interest in treating the dog at all. Its not that he doesnt love dogs, but that dogs illness is too serious. Although it may not necessarily die, it cant live too long. Even people with stomach cancer cant live too long, let alone a dog. Then you go to have a look at it when you have time. You must cure it for Ms. He. You dont know that the dog once saved Ms. Hes life, so Ms. He has a deep affection for it. Han Lu orders him. The dog actually saved Ms. Hes life? Li Yong thinks it is funny. Really. Ms. He said that she was in poor health and was sickly when she was a child. Two years ago, someone said that Ms. He couldnt live to forty. She was desperately then and tried to commit suicide. The dog saved her and gave her the courage and confidence for life. She would have been dead if it hadnt been for the dog. Han Lu seems to be moved by He Xiaoshengs story. She is very emotional when she tells this. Okay, I will try my best to cure that dog. Li Yong says seriously. He is also moved by this dog that can save people. Even a dog can save people, not to mention human beings. Besides, Li Yong is a doctor. In fact, life is equal in this world. Even a dog is a life. After the survival of the fittest in natural selection, dogs have their own reason to live. Ms. He has been very helpful to us. You should help her cure the dogs illness. Dont charge the fee. Han Lu puts on her high heels and picks up her purse. She says before she walks out of the room. Okay. Li Yong answers smilingly. He didnt think about charging the fee. However, He Xiaosheng is very rich. If she insists to give him some money, he will accept it calmly. He is a poor man in front of He Xiaosheng. It will not be sincere if the poor man refuses the money given by the rich people. After dressing herself up, Han Lu opens the door and sees Han Fei waiting outside the door. She hugs Han Fei tightly. Then they greet each other and go downstairs together after saying goodbye to Li Yong. Later, Li Yong also goes downstairs and has breakfast with the two sisters. Then he sends them to the company. After making out with Li Yong, coupled with the smooth development of the company, Han Lu is very proud and looks very beautiful. Compared with Han Lu, Han Fei is more pure and less grateful. This gives Li Yong a different feeling. When looking at Han Fei, he also thinks that she is particularly beautiful. After sending the two sisters to the company, Li Yong orders Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang to protect them well. The two women show on their faces that they know exactly what their gob is and that Li Yong doesnt have to tell them. At the moment, Li Yong receives a call from Wei Fangxia. Today Wei Fangxia sleeps a little longer. When she got up, she found that Li Yong had left. She says on the phone, Li Yong, where are you? Why dont you take me with you? I need to protect you. Tell me your address and Ill go over. Li Yong says faintly, You can take a day off and have a good rest. No, I must follow you and protect you personally. Wei Fangxia says seriously. Okay. Wait for me to pick you up now. Li Yong hangs up and says smilingly, You want to protect me, but I think itll be good if you dont cause me trouble. Just wait! I will go back in the evening. Then Li Yong drives directly to He Xiaoshengs house to see the dog that can save people. He Xiaosheng is not here. He is greeted by Damao and Ermao. When seeing Li Yong, Damao and Ermao say excitedly, Thank you so much, Doctor Li. After we prepared the drug according to your prescription and fed Dahu, it is much better now and can get up to walk. Our boss said that she would express her thanks to you personally after she came back. Ermao also says smilingly. How did you feed Dahu? Li Yong asks curiously. In his cognition, no one with stomach cancer can eat. How did this dog eat? Dahu can understand us. We told it that this was medicine and could cure it. Then Dahu drank it by itself. Dahu is very intelligent, so our boss loves it very much. When Dahu got sick, our boss cried sadly. She said that if Dahu died, she would die with it. Dahu is the reason that she lives. We were also very sad. We burnt incense and worshiped the Buddha, praying for Dahu every day. Seeing that Damao and Ermao are so excited and serious, Li Yong dares not to doubt their feelings for this dog. However, Li Yong feels that as a normal person, it is better to put such affections on a human being than on a dog. There are many people living a more miserable life than dogs. Shouldnt human beings care more about human beings? Li Yong walks into the dogs room and sees that the dog really looks much better. It is walking around slowly. It even looks at up Li Yong when hearing the sound. It can be seen from its eyes that it is reluctant to leave the world. Li Yong is shocked by the dogs eyes. It seems that it is really not an ordinary dog, as if it has a human nature. Dahu, this is Doctor Li. He saved your life. You have to be grateful to him. Damao smirks and says. The dog seems to really understand what Damao said. It looks at Li Yong again and its eyes become grateful. It goes to Li Yong step by step, shaking its tail and stretching its head. Then it nuzzles on Li Yongs leg. Li Yong laughs happily and pats the dog on its head. He finds that the dog has a charm that even he likes it. Feeling the gratitude of the dog, Li Yong finds that the medicine works well and the dog has been out of danger. Li Yong opens the clairvoyant vision and finds that the condition of the dogs stomach is still quite serious. The dog looks better, but the real disease hasnt been improved much. Li Yong is moved by the dogs goodness and the story between it and He Xiaosheng, so he decides to save it as much as possible. Whether he can cure it or not, he must respect its life and try his best. So he orders, Go to prepare another bowl of the medicine and let me feed it. Okay. Damao hurriedly runs to prepare the medicine. Ermao stays with Li Yong. You go too. Hurry up. Li Yong orders. Its not convenient for him to do acupuncture when someone else is here. Ermao hesitates for a moment. Then he agrees and also runs away. Seeing no one around, Li Yong immediately takes out the silver needle, gets close to the dog slowly and does acupuncture on the dogs stomach. He doesnt know the distribution of the acupoints of the dogs body anyway. Its not easy to find even if he uses the clairvoyant vision. Since he cant find the acupoints, he has to pierce the needle into its body randomly. Li Yong knows that it will be very hurt, so he urges the internal strength first to wrap the needle to ease the pain. Then his internal strength penetrates into the dogs stomach with the silver needle to repair its damaged stomach. Its strange that the dog doesnt dodge. It just stands quietly and lets Li Yong pierce the needle into its body, as if it really has a human nature and knows that Li Yong is helping it. Therefore, it doesnt dodge and is not panic even if it feels hurt. Li Yong becomes more impressed with the dog, so he increases the infusion of his internal strength and does his best to treat the dog. Chapter 309 - A Bookworm Chapter 309 A BookwormOnly when he sweats on the forehead and feels a bit strenuous does Li Yong stop. He stands upright and wipes the sweat on his forehead. When he opens the clairvoyant vision and examines the dogs stomach, he finds that the condition of the dog is getting better. At least it wont fall ill again for a short time. The dogs appetite seems to be much better. It shakes its body and walks to the bowl of fresh ribs. It picks up the largest and cleanest rib and sends it to Li Yong. It barks, as if it wants to give the rib to Li Yong. Then it returns and begins to eat. Seeing the rib that the dog put in front of him, Li Yong is moved and almost sheds tears. This dog even knows to be grateful and repay the kindness. Is it still a dog? Has it been possessed by a humans spirit? After the dog finished eating the ribs, Damao and Ermao have prepared the medicine and brought it together. Li Yong takes the medicine and puts it in front of the dog. The dog seems to know that this is medicine and can treat its disease and ease its pain. It stretches out the tongue to drink without Li Yong persuading it. It drinks up the half bowl of medicine and even licks the bowl. The medicine is very bitter. Even human will feel it bitter, but the dog doesnt reject it. Dahu is all right. Ha-ha, Dahu is really all right. Ermao laughs and says happily. It seems to have eaten the ribs. Ill go to get some more. Damao also says happily. Li Yong puts the bowl aside and says to Ermao, The dog has been out of danger. It will get better gradually as long as it continues to take the medicine. You can let Li Tao go now! Of course. Our boss said that we should meet all your demands. Follow me please. Li Yong follows Ermao to the room next door. The decoration of this room is far worse than that of the dogs room. Apparently, Li Tao is locked in this room with worse treatment than a dog. Li Yong would sympathize with Li Tao and hate the dog if it was in the past. He thought that dogs were animals after all. They shouldnt receive better treatments than human beings. Now Li Yong feels it should be like this. If he had a dog with human nature, he would give it the best treatment and care. Come out! Dahu is all right. You can go now. Ermao says faintly. His attitude to Li Tao is not as good as his attitude to the dog. Not only Ermao, but also Li Yong says, Get out now. Although they are not very respectful to him, Li Tao still changes his sullen look to a smile. He laughs and says cheerfully, I knew Dahu would not die. I can finally leave here. Thank you, Yong. You saved me. I will never forget your kindness. I dont need you to remember me forever. Well call it even as long as you take me to see the heir of the Li family. Lets go! Li Yong says faintly. Okay, Ill take you to find him now. Li Tao tidies up his ragged clothes and walks out of the room. Li Yong sees that Li Tao wears like a beggar. Its really shameful to walk out like this. So he asks a set of clothes from Ermao and lets Li Tao change. Li Tao has a new look in the new clothes. Li Yong now allows him to get in his car. According to Li Taos instructions, Li Yong drives around in the city for more than two hours. Then they arrive at a dilapidated old house in the city and stop. Mr. Li lives here, but he hates being disturbed. Yong, wait for me in the car for a second. Ill go in to see if Mr. Li receives guests or not today. Can you wait patiently for me to come back? Li Tao discusses with Li Yong. Li Yong can tell from his tone that Li Tao respects Mr. Li very much, so he nods. Li Tao gets off the car and walks to the house with door closed. Then he knocks the wooden door gently. Li Tao knocks very regularly. He knocks once first. Then he knocks three times continuously. Then he knocks once and then knocks three times again. Li Yong opens the clairvoyant vision and sees that the old dilapidated courtyard is covered with weeds, as if it has been abandoned and no one has come for a long time. However, he soon sees an old man with gray hair staggering out of the dark room, holding a walking stick. He opens the gate of the courtyard with a short breath. Mr. Li, I am Li Tao. Im coming to visit you. Li Tao says in a high voice flatteringly, You have the best medical skills in the world. There is no one better than you in the past and in the future. I respect you very much, so I come to learn medical skills from you. Get out. Mr. Li has a very strange temper. He shouts loudly and closes the door heavily. Li Tao still smiles. He knocks the door and shouts, Mr. Li, I know you dont want to see me. Today I have the cheek to come to you, because someone wants to repay you. He admires your medical skills very much Get out. You all get out of here. I dont want to see anyone. The old man says angrily. Mr. Li, can you do me a favor? Li Tao is still discussing with him. He feels very strange. In the past, the old man would be very happy as long as he flattered him. Why it doesnt work today? Why is it? Ill kill you if you dont get out of here! The old man roars furiously. Li Tao returns to the car with a frustrated look. He looks at Li Yong apologetically and says helplessly, There is no other way. I dont know what happened to Mr. Li. His temper is getting stranger. He doesnt want to see anyone today. Is it because you said in the wrong way? Li Yong feels that Li Tao is too exaggerated. It used to work in the past. I dont know what happened this time! Li Tao also knows that he flattered Mr. Li too obviously. Li Yong has seen this dilapidated house clearly through the clairvoyant vision. The old man is the only one living here. The room is dark and damp, and it is dirty and messy. The old man lives vapidly like a walking dead. The room is empty, nearly without one decent item, let alone electric appliance. This shows that the old man is living in poverty, as if he is still living in the feudal society more than 100 years ago. However, there are many books in the shabby room, all of which are very clean and tidy. When the old man returns to the room, he picks up a book to read. When he reads the book, he no longer has a bitter look. He suddenly calms down and becomes peaceful. He is like being possessed by the devil and the divine. He is the devil when putting down the book, and will become the divine when he picks up the book. Li Yong finds that these are all medical books. Some are modern books and some are ancient books. This old man is like Yang Changkong. They are all bookworms. After hesitating for a moment, Li Yong says, Ill go to him. Li Tao immediately stops him, Yong, this old man is moody, and he can do kung fu. He is ruthless when beating people. Moreover, he is so old. If you two really fight with each other, its all right that he beats you, but it will be troublesome if you hurt him. I suggest that you shouldnt go to him. Its better to wait a few days until he has a good temper. He lives here and wont leave anyway. Oh, he can do kung fu? Li Yong feels strange and asks. Yes! One time, a patient came to ask him for treatment, but they quarreled and then fought with each other. The family members of the patient were all strong and powerful, but they couldnt defeat this old man. Li Tao says with fear, Another time, when he was teaching me medical skills, he was happy at the beginning, but suddenly he became furious and treated me as a person he hated. He beat me and almost killed me. After that, even if he wanted to teach me medical skills, I dared not to come to learn from him. I have been hiding from him for a long time because Im afraid of being killed by him. I know. Ill have a try. Saying this, Li Yong gets off the car and walks to the front of the door of the courtyard. He learns Li Taos method to knock the door. He watches through the clairvoyant vision that the old man immediately becomes furious when he hears the knock on the door. He puts down the book, picks up his walking stick, and staggers out. You with bad intentions interrupt my reading repeatedly. Ill kill you The old man is furious. After pulling open the door, he lifts the walking stick with a dragon head figure on the top of it. He doesnt see who the man is and just hits him on the head. He waves the walking stick very fast, which acquires the essence of kung fu. How could an old man do this? An ordinary people cant avoid it. But Li Yong just takes a step forward and walks into the dilapidated courtyard. He not only avoids the walking stick, but also closes the door of the yard. The walking stick hits the old wooden door with a bang, leaving a hole on the door. Li Tao who is hiding in the car sees that Mr. Lis walking stick is so powerful. He smiles faintly and murmurs, I suggested you not to go. You are asking for it and cant blame me. When Mr. Li beats you half to death and throws you out, Ill go to save you. Then well be even. Ha-ha Thinking of the look of Li Yong when he is half-dead, Li Tao cant help laughing loudly. In the courtyard, after Li Yong dodges the old mans first hit, the old man hits him again. He still lifts the walking stick to hit Li Yongs head. Li Yong dodges away gently again. The old man chases him up and does the same thing. Li Yong now knows that the old man can only do this. Although this is a subtle trick, its like a toddler that cant hurt him at all. After three moves, the old man is out of breath. After six moves, the old man has to stop to take a breath. Old man, hit me! Come on! Lets see if you can hit me. I will admit that you are brilliant if you can hit me. If you cant, just be honest and answer me a few questions, okay? Li Yong says smilingly. Facing this furious and violent old man, Li Yongs temper can only be this good. If it werent for his old age and frailty, Li Yong would have kicked him early and let the old man lie on the ground to moan. The old man now raises his head and stares at Li Yong with his grey eyes. He asks, Who are you? I ask you questions, not you ask me. Understand? Li Yong smiles faintly. Youre a young man and you come over to bully an old man. Do you think its funny? The old man begins to take advantage of his seniority. He knocks the walking stick and says unhappily, You bullied me. Ill sue you. I didnt bully you. Li Yong defends himself. You broke and entered my house with bad intentions. You also harassed me. The old man suddenly throws the walking stick and tears his shirt. His clothes immediately become messy, exposing his old gray skin. Damn it. Li Yong opens his eyes widely and cant help swearing. Chapter 310 - The Old Photo Chapter 310 The Old PhotoHe finds that the old man is mentally ill and he is seriously ill. It turns out that he needs to ask a psychopath about his own story. Can he believe this old man even if he tells him? Li Yong is very disappointed. When he is about to turn around and leaves, he sees the old man suddenly taking out an old photo with yellowed edge from his clothes. The old man looks at Li Yong carefully and then looks at the photo. He is disappointed and shakes his head. Then he shouts at Li Yong, Get out of here! Do you hear me? Dont force me to call the police. However, Li Yong cant move anymore, as if he has rooted in the earth. It is because the photo in the old mans hand is very familiar to him. It was taken when his parents held him on the Great Wall. The faces of his mom and dad in this old photo are a little vague, but his figure is very clearly in the middle of this photo. His smile in the photo is stupid and silly, but very sweet. When Li Yong asked the cripple about his own life, the cripple gave him such a photo. At that time, Li Yong held the photo every day and shed tears when facing his family. Old man, where did you steal the photo from? Li Yong asks excitedly. The old man says angrily, Steal? Im not that kind of person! I wont steal even if I starve to death! Then where did you get the photo from? Li Yong asks seriously again. Li Yue gave it to me. His son was lost. He asked me to help him find him, but you are obviously not him. Get out Saying this, the old man picks up the walking stick and looks sideways on Li Yong. He hesitates for a moment and dares not to hit him. Li Yong is like being struck by thunder, because Li Yue is his fathers name. The cripple told him on a starless night, Your fathers name is Li Yue. You must remember it! Go to find him when you grow up. Li Yong really didnt expect that his dad has been also looking for him, which makes him moved and very sad. His nose becomes sore and he almost bursts into tears. He suddenly rushes to the old man, hugs him and asks excitedly, Where is he? Where is my dad now? Tell me. Tell me quickly! The old man is a little stunned, as if he has been greatly violated. When he becomes sober, he suddenly yells, Rogue! Bastard! Let go of me. How dare you harass me? You are a bastard. Ill never forgive you! Li Yong is too excited to care about the old mans yelling. He is very excited after hearing the news of Li Yue. He is sure that the old man must have a good relationship with Li Yue. Otherwise, his father Li Yue couldnt have asked the old man to look for him. He takes the old man into the room, puts him on a chair without legs, and asks again, Where is my father? The old man wont answer him. He hurriedly tidies up his clothes, hugs himself with his hands and shivers all over the body, as if he is facing a terrifying scene and his life is in danger. No, stay away. Dont touch me. I dont like you He keeps mumbling to himself like an unfortunate and desperate woman. Li Yong is a bit mad. He doesnt know what to do when facing this old psychopath. If the old man has a physical disease, he may be able to cure him. But he cant cure mental disease for the time being. He is really reluctant to encounter such a thing. Why is this old man suffering from mental illness? Besides, it is a weird mental illness. He is very old and dirty. His house is shabby. Besides, he is a man. Who is going to harass him? Li Yong really wants to make him sober by slapping him, but he is afraid that the old mans condition will become worse after he slaps him. Li Yong is helpless and has to open the clairvoyant vision to examine the old mans body. He soon discovers that the old mans body is not healthy. He doesnt know whether his mental disease was caused by the problem of his body. He looks carefully and finds the disease very strange. It seems that it didnt get any better after receiving treatment for many years. Anyway, Li Yong takes out the silver needle and is going to cure the old man first. He thought that the old man would be scared when he took out the silver needle. But the old man calms down when seeing it. He asks excitedly, Are you a doctor? Are you a doctor? Yes, Im a doctor. Li Yong says faintly. Ha-ha, we are colleagues. I used to be a doctor and was famous around the world. The old man smiles proudly. Seeing that Li Yong has no reaction, he has to stop smiling and asks, Dont you want to know who I am? You are a human. Li Yong doesnt even think about it. He is thinking about his father and mother now. He just wants to find his parents and doesnt care who this old man is. You are only half right. Do you know that Im not just a human? Im still a man with a name. My name is Li Tong. My courtesy same is Divine Doctor or Immortal Doctor. I am from the Li Family, the doctor king. Im a well-known doctor. Hahaha The old man brags, as if he is obsessed with himself. Li Yong immediately understands. No wonder Li Tao flattered the old man when he came here, and he did it so shamelessly. Because there is no way to do it when encountering such kind of old man! Therefore, Li Yong holds the silver needle in his palm and salutes with his hands. Then he says smilingly, Ive heard about you long ago. Ive realized my dream to see you today. You are a polite man. Tell me, would you like to learn medical skills? Li Tong says mysteriously. No. Li Yong shakes his head and says. Huh? My medical skills are the best in the world. You dont want to learn? Why? Li Tong becomes furious. Thats because you cant even cure your own illness. Your medical skills are not the best in the world. Dont be obsessed with yourself. Your medical skills are not so good. Li Yong smiles faintly. He thought Li Tong would get angrier and fight with him, but to Li Yongs surprise, Li Tong sighs decadently and murmurs, Yeah! I cant even cure my own illness. Im foolish and stupid Then he suddenly stares at Li Yong and yells, How do you know that I cant cure my own illness? How do you know Im sick? Who are you? Whats your intention? What on earth do you want to do here? In the end, Li Tong puts the walking stick before his chest and makes a defensive posture. Im here to treat you. Li Yong says smilingly. Can you cure my illness? Li Tong sneers and doesnt believe him at all. Dont move. I can cure you right away. Li Yong says. No, dont come over. Ive been keeping myself as pure as jade in my lifetime. No one can touch me. If you dare to touch me, I will kill you. Li Tong lifts his walking stick and prepares to fight with Li Yong. Li Yong feels that he will be crazy if he talks too much with the old man, so he doesnt answer and stretches his hand to poke him directly. He pokes the old man at the acupoint on his chest accurately. The old man becomes stiff like a piece of wood and cant move anymore. Death-point Striking. Its Death-point Striking The old man mutters. He is greatly shocked. Li Yong pinches the silver needle and starts to do acupuncture for the old man. The internal strength is infused into the old mans body and begins to repair the old mans body. After several minutes, Li Yong withdraws the silver needle and wipes the sweat on his forehead. Old man, Ive cured your illness. Now you can answer me a few questions! Am I all right? It seems that Im all right now. It doesnt hurt The old man begins to feel while thinking, as if he has entered another persons world and has forgotten everything in front of him. He cries for a while, and then keeps silent for a while, as if he has fallen asleep. Li Yong doesnt disturb him. He just stands quietly beside him and waits patiently. He has been waiting for more than ten years. He doesnt care to wait a little longer. After more than an hour, the old man is able to move freely. He gets up and walks around in the room. Then he stands in front of Li Yong and asks in confusion, Who are you? Why are you here? Li Yong tells him what happened just now very patiently. Li Tong is suspicious. He takes off his shirt and presses his left chest. Then he says in surprise, Yes, my illness is really cured. Man, your medical skills are the best in the world! Li Yong looks serious and takes the picture out of his jacket pocket. He points at the child in the middle and says, Old man, this is me. My name is Li Yong. My father is Li Yue. I am looking for them. Can you tell me where they are, please? Liar. You must be a liar. Many people came to ask me about Li Yue. They were all liars and wanted to steal Dragon Jade from Li Yue. Thats impossible. Li Yue is my third younger brother. How can I tell you that Li Yue is hiding in Xishan Temple? Dont dream about it. Get out. You are not welcomed here Li Yong takes a deep breath. He also didnt expect that there would be so many people looking for Li Yue. They even wanted to take Dragon Jade from Li Yue, which makes him worried about his parents. From the incoherent words of Li Tong, he speculates that Li Tong might be his uncle. He also knows that his dad Li Yue is hiding in Xishan Temple. However, Li Tong told Li Yues hiding place so stupidly. He may have told many people about it. Many people would have gone to look for Li Yue. Li Yong is more worried about his parents. He must move at once. Li Yong pokes at the acupoint on Li Tongs chest and stuns him directly. Then he picks him up and walks out. He is going to take Li Tong to Xishan Temple to look for Li Yue. However, he is stopped by two men in black when he just walks out of this dilapidated yard. Stop. Put down the old man. The two men in black are strong. They are staring at Li Yong, looking extremely serious. Who are you? Li Yong asks coldly without fear. Youre asking for death. The two men in black are very angry. They clench their fists and walks toward Li Yong. At the moment, Li Tao runs over quickly and stops in front of Li Yong. He smiles at the two men in black and says, Big brother, second brother, dont be impulsive. He is one of us. Get out. The man in black kicks Li Tao away and continues to walk towards Li Yong. No one can take the old man away. Youd better send the old man back to the yard. Otherwise, well not be nice to you. The man in black has already walked to the front of Li Yong and is about to push him. Chapter 311 - You Should Be Rude To Me Li Yong dodges and then he throws Li Tong who is lying on his shoulder to Li Tao. And he asks Li Tao to put Li Tong into the car. One of the men in black immediately stops Li Yong, saying fiercely, If you dare to take this old man away, you will die. Li Tao is scared, running towards Li Yong. He carries Li Tong at a loss and stands behind Li Yong. Yong, why are we taking Mr. Li? Li Yong asks anxiously. He is my uncle, and my relative. I have the right to take him away. Li Yong explains. But, they do not let us go. What should we do? Lets retreat to the yard first. Li Yong has to take Li Tong and Li Tao to the shabby courtyard to prevent Li Tong from getting hurt and attracting the attention of the people in the street. So he commands them helplessly. The two men in black come to heel, saying angrily, We dont care who you are. You guys cant take him away. If you dare to take him out of this yard, I will kill you Seeing the door is closed, Li Yong is in no mood to listen to their bullshit. He rushes towards them immediately and knocks them out with a few simple actions. One of them faints directly, and the other is still conscious. I hate people who threaten me. Li Yong steps on the body of the fainted man and squats in front of the man who is conscious. He asks with a smile, Tell me, why are you spying on this old man? No, I dont know. This man in black endures the pain and keeps retreating with fear in his eyes. Ill give you one more chance. Then, Li Yong takes out a silver needle. I really dont know. This man insists. Fine, its you who seek trouble for yourself. Li Yong immediately uses the needle and penetrates this man in his acupuncture point, which can make him feel itch. This man in black wriggles immediately. He lets out a bitter guffaw while scratching his skin. All the places he scratched left bloody wounds. Then the wounds are oozing blood ceaselessly. Iwill tell you. I will tell you He gives in soon, We are paid to keep an eye on the old man. In order to make money, we keep watching on him here every day Who pays for you? We dont know. We really dont know. We dont know that man. All the money he gives us is transferred by bank card Li Yong knows that he cant get more information from this man. So he knocks this man out and calls Li Tao to go, Lets go. No one can stop them this time. They take Li Tong away successfully and drive away from here in a swaggering way. I thought they were protecting Mr. Li, but they were spying on him. They also wanted to kill us. How lawless they are! Li Tao is still scared while they are driving. He says, Will they retaliate against us for hitting them? Li Yong doesnt care about that. Because he has the sense of propriety, knowing that he didnt hit the men in black to death. Li Tao is silent for a while, recalling something, After graduating from college five years ago, I didnt find a suitable job, so I worked as a volunteer for half a year. I met Mr. Li during an event to send warmth to the lonely elderly The West Mountain Temple is located in the west mountain, more than 80 kilometers away from the West Mountain of Zhonghai City. Li Yong drives to the West Mountain Temple. Then he arouses Li Tong by penetrating Li Tongs acupuncture point. Where am I? Dont hurt me, I want to go home. Get me home soon. Li Tong doesnt want to get out of the car. He regards Li Yong and Li Tao as bad guys, cowering in fear. Uncle Li, I am your nephew. My name is Li Yong. Please take me to find Li Yue. He is my father. Li Yong explains seriously, hoping that Li Tong can understand what he means. However, no matter how Li Yong tries his best to convince Li Tong, he still regards Li Yong as a liar. He is noisy like a child and wants to go home. He neither believes Li Yong nor Li Tao. It seems that he doesnt trust anyone. Li Yong has no choice. He is so eager to find his father that he forces Li Tong to get out of the car, and then takes him into the temple. Then Li Yong takes Li Tong and Li Tao to circle round the West Mountain Temple again and again. He hopes that Li Tong can suddenly recognize Li Yue in the crowd. But it makes no difference. There is a dull look in Li Tongs eyes, as if he cant see anything. The three of them have the vegetarian food in the Temple. It is getting dark, and they have to go downhill. Do you prepare to take him back? Li Tao asks. No, he is my uncle. I will take care of him. Li Yong says. But what if someone comes to make trouble? The two men who watched Mr. Li will definitely tell their master that you beat them up. What if they get back at us? You are good at martial arts, so you are not afraid of them, but I am afraid! Li Tao says anxiously. Along the way, he is afraid that they will retaliate against him. The more he worries, the more frightened he becomes. You can hide. Li Yong advises. No, I dont think its safe to hide anywhere. I am scared. Li Tao is as timid as a rabbit. He says, Yong, since I helped you, you cant leave me alone, and you should protect me. You ask me to protect you. Can you afford it? Li Yong snorts. I didnt ask you for payment when I helped you! You cant do that. If you leave me alone, I will die. You got yourself into trouble, but now, you got me into trouble, too. Yong, you cant do that. Li Tao says sadly. I didnt leave you alone. Well, I can arrange you a job. That is the Yong Kang clinic, and my senior brother is there. As long as you dont leave the Yong Kang clinic, no one can hurt you in front of my senior brother. Really? Is your senior brother so excellent? Li Tao is inspired with enthusiasm immediately. If you trust me, just listen to my command, otherwise, do as you like. Li Yong doesnt force Li Tao. I trust you. Li Tao is like a drowning man, holding on to a life buoy. He thinks that since Li Yong is so good, his senior brother wont be too bad. So he agrees in a hurry. Actually, Li Yong has never fought against Yang Changkong. But he thinks that Yang Changkong is better than him. This is because Yang Changkong has saved him once. An old woman who assassinated him was beaten away by Yang Changkong. From then on, Yang Changkong becomes great in his mind. After returning to the Zhonghai City, Li Yong sends Li Tao to the Yong Kang clinic directly and introduces him to Yang Changkong in person. Li Tao also knows medical skills, so Li Yong plans to let him to be Yang Changkongs assistant, but Yang Changkong is not satisfied with him and turns him down directly. Li Yong has to bring Li Tao to Liu Lingyin and asks Liu Lingyin to arrange Li Tao a job. We have a vacancy for a nurse in night here. Can you do that? Liu Lingyin asks. Yes. Li Tao is afraid that he will be refused again, so he promises soon. Finally he becomes a male nurse. Then Li Yong goes back to the Yang Changkongs room again. He wants to get his masters instructions and to make a breakthrough in learning the sixth-level mental cultivation method. He asks, Have you heard from my master? There is no news for the time being. It should take another two days! I will notify you then. Yang Changkong says slightly, Well, have you ever treated Xiao Xiaopan before? Yes. Li Yong looks at Xiao Xiaopan who stands behind Yang Changkong. At this time, Xiao Xiaopan is wearing the doctors white gown. She is tall and slim and has beautiful hair. Her expression is quite beautiful, which looks like a normal man. Her condition has improved a lot. It seems that your treatment is efficient. You can keep treating her. Since she is your wife, you should cure her. Yang Changkong says. I can cure her, but I wont marry her. Li Yong says seriously. Although Xiao Xiaopan has great appearance, Li Yong has a psychological obstacle in his mind. Because he believes that she is a fool, he doesnt dare to marry her. You dont have to marry her. You just need to sleep with her. Yang Changkong says it humorlessly. Li Yong finds Xiao Xiaopan rolling her beautiful eyes. He stares at her and they have an eye contact with each other. Li Yong is a little embarrassed. Xiao Xiaopan asks seriously, What does it mean to sleep with her? It means that you guys lie in the same bed and sleep together. Yang Changkong explains immediately. Then he points at Li Yong, telling Xiao Xiaopan, Remember, youre gonna sleep with him for your whole life. Okay. Xiao Xiaopan promises happily, showing a longing look. Li Yong is a little puzzled by what he said. He can say such a joke so seriously, which makes Li Yong feel scared. Only he can cure your illness. So you should treat him well. Yang Changkong says again. How can I be good to him? Xiao Xiaopan asks like an innocent child. Hug him and kiss him. Yang Changkong teaches her in an amiableness way, just like a teacher. Xiao Xiaopan runs to Li Yong happily. She embraces Li Yong and wants to kiss him. Li Yong is scared, pushing Xiao Xiaopan away in a hurry. He says to Yang Changkong, Senior Brother, how can you be like this? She hasnt recovered now. Is it all right for you to mislead her? Cure her then. Looking at Li Yong who is embarrassed, Yang Changkong says with a slight smile. Yang Changkongs smile makes Li Yongs hair stand on end. He immediately opens his clairvoyant vision and checks Xiao Xiaopans head. He finds that the black deposit in her brain has grown noticeably smaller. Its even much smaller than last time. Li Yong thinks it for a moment and finds that the deposit is healing itself! Xiao Xiaopans disease will no longer need to be treated by Li Yong. It can heal by itself. Certainty, in order to prove that Xiao Xiaopans illness is cured by him, he takes out a sliver needle and is ready to treat her. Sit here, and sit properly, dont move. Let me treat you. Li Yong says seriously. Xiao Xiaopan is obedient. She sits there properly, saying with a smile, I want to be good to you. Dont treat me well. Do you hear that? You should be rude and cruel to me, understand? Li Yong corrects her wrong idea severely. He wants to lead her to the right direction. Xiao Xiaopan looks at Yang Changkong with an innocent look. And Yang Changkong also says nothing. Close your eyes. Dont look around. Then Li Yong picks up the sliver needle, exerting his internal strength to acupuncture. He stops with a single acupuncture. Li Yong doesnt want to waste his energy and internal strength to treat a patient with self-healing ability. It is better than any treatment to her to heal herself. Chapter 312 - I’ll Take You Wherever I Go Chapter 312 Ill Take You Wherever I GoYou dont seem to be taking this treatment very seriously! Yang Changkong says severely. Li Yong has to treat her with acupuncture again. This time he is serious and focused. Looking at Li Yong, Yang Changkong strokes his bread, keeping nodding. You are really brilliant in acupuncture. Yang Changkong cant help praising him at last. At this time, Xiao Xiaopan stops making strange laughs and strange moves. Her behavior is very normal. She stands up, looking at Li Yong with natural and graceful temperament. She smiles gently, Thank you, I feel better now. You shouldnt be like this. He is your man; treating you is what hes supposed to do. Yang Changkong says. Xiao Xiaopan blushes, lowering her head in a hurry. Suddenly, she has a little more femininity. Her coy behavior makes Li Yong more interested in her. Li Yong thinks that Xiao Xiaopan is a woman of a little bit charm. Li Yong removes his eyes from her, preparing to leave, Well, I have to go. How many times does she still need to get over her illness? Yang Changkong asks. One more time! Li Yong has removed two-thirds of the blood clots for her, and he thinks that the blood clots in her head will become smaller in a few days. By that time, she only needs one more acupuncture treatment to recover. Okay, as soon as you cure Xiaopan, the three of us can visit our master together. Why should we take her? Li Yong asks strangely. Master asks us to take her there. If you can cure her earlier, you can see Master sooner. Okay! I will cure her as soon as possible. Li Yong says seriously. He really wants to see his master early. It seems that Yang Changkong has already got in touch with his master. But he cant understand why his master asks him to cure Xiao Xiaopan. After leaving the Yong Kang Clinic, Li Yong thinks about it in the car. He thinks it is not convenient to take Li Tong to the Han Familys villa. Perhaps it will annoy Han Fei and Han Lu. So he decides to take Li Tong to the Xiangong Hotel. Because it is convenient to eat and live in a hotel. There is someone to take care of him, and he can be protected by Du Duoduo, too. When they arrive at the Xiangong Hotel, Li Yong takes Li Yong to Kuwasawa Amami, telling Kuwasawa Amami to arrange someone to take care of him. Then he comes to Du Duoduos room, finding that she is practicing kung fu now. He opens his clairvoyant vision and checks the injuries on Du Duoduos shoulder, finding that they are recovered. But there is a shocking purplish red scar on her shoulder, which makes that part of her skin no longer smooth and white. Li Yong feels heartache when he saw the scar. So he decides to remove the scar for her. Duoduo. Li Yong says to her slightly. Du Duoduo suddenly comes to her sense from his practicing. She opens the eyes, and there are some fears in her eyes. She is scared by Li Yong. Because when she is practicing, she can still perceive the outside world through the mental power. No one has ever been able to approach her without her noticing. When she finds that the man is Li Yong, she calms down finally. Because only the man like Li Yong has the ability to approach her. Then she smiles slightly. Her smile after the panic is very attractive. Yong, when did you come? Du Duoduo turns over to get out of the bed and jumps into Li Yongs arms. Li Yong gently pushes her away, saying with a smile, Just now. You sit properly, I will help you remove the scar on your shoulder and restore your skin to what it was before it was injured. Really? Du Duoduo unzips happily and suddenly reveals half her white body. She doesnt take Li Yongs vision as taboo. As if it is a kind of enjoyment for her to be seen by Li Yong. Do I need to take off my clothes of this side? Du Duoduo asks him with a shy look. No There are no scars on this side. It is no need to take the clothes off. You dont want to have a look? Du Duoduo teases him. Li Yong shakes his head slightly. It doesnt make much difference to him whether the man in front of him takes off her clothes or not. Because he can see through everything. Of course, he never tells anyone about his ability so as not to cause panic. Du Duoduos skin is really very white, tender and elastic. As a woman who practices martial arts, she has an excellent figure, which can be considered as perfect. Because of this, the scar on her shoulder is so obvious. Its like a piece of white jade with dust. Li Yong decides to help her clean up the dust. He takes out the sliver needle and begins to remove the scar for Du Duoduo. He is so focused and serious, which makes Du Duoduo is obsessed with him. It doesnt take long for the scar to disappear. Li Yong puts away the silver needle, taking a deep breath. After a while, there is a lot of sweat on his forehead. And his internal strength is exhausted. Du Duoduo first takes a towel to wipe Li Yongs sweat, then goes to look into the mirror. Seeing from the mirror that there is no glaring scar any more, she feels very happy. She jumps into Li Yongs embrace again, Yong, thank you. Li Yong thinks that her breast is plump, and her embrace makes him feel her chest against him. He hugs Du Duoduo with a smile, saying, Dont stand on ceremony with me! Are you very tired? Du Duoduo looks up at him, asking. No, Im OK. Li Yong gently pushes Du Duoduo away, saying with a smile, Its too late now, I wont bother you then. Keep practicing! I should go back. Du Duoduo suddenly seizes him, saying shyly, Yong, when are you going you practice by having sex with me? Li Yong thinks about it, saying seriously, When I practice and gain the spiritual power, I will practice by having sex with you. By that time, our strength will grow rapidly. Dont worry, just wait for me. Okay. Du Duoduo says in a very gentle way. Originally she wants to say that she doesnt worry about that, but she swallows it back. After walking out of Du Duoduos room, Li Yong finds that Kuwasawa Amami in an embroider cheongsam waiting for him with a smile. Yong, Ive got Mr. Li the presidential suite, he is served specially on his every meal. Kuwasawa Amami takes Li Yongs arm, saying smiley. Li Yong nods, feeling satisfied, Good job, he is my uncle, and he is in a bad state of mind. Provide him the best care is my responsibility as a junior. Try not to let others disturb him. Got it, you can rest assured! The security system at our hotel has just been upgraded, which can keep him safe. Kuwasawa Amami says with a sweet smile, Yong, do you want to eat something? Im all set for you. Li Yong finds its 9:30 pm now, and there is no food left behind at home. So he follows Kuwasawa Amami to a private room. As soon as Kuwasawa Amami tells to the waiters, the meals are served at once. Li Yong saying while eating, Last time I met three Japanese policemen, they were looking for you. You should be careful. His words scared Kuwasawa Amami. She says anxiously, They wont find me here, right? My name is Li Tianmei now, and I am no longer Kuwasawa Amami. I hope that they wont find me, I am no longer Japanese. Right, dont be scared, you are a citizen of Huaxia. Even if they find you, they cant take you away by force. Whats more, two of the policemen were dead, and the one who survived had his leg broken. Ah? So miserable? Kuwasawa Amami sympathizes with them. Then, Li Yong tells Kuwasawa Amami about that day while eating. He specially tells her some interesting topics. He narrates the scene of the tragic car accident in a funny way, which makes Kuwasawa Amami burst into laughter. After having the dinner, Li Yong puts down the chopsticks. Kuwasawa Amami asks him with her face blushed, Yong, can you stay here tonight? I want to serve you. Looking at Kuwasawa Amamis beautiful appearance and charming eyes, Li Yong really wants to stay. But when he thinks of Han Lu waiting for him at home, he cant bear to stay. While he is hesitating, his cell phone suddenly rings. As soon as he sees that it is Han Lu, he answers immediately. Is that Li Yong? It is so late now, why dont you come back? Do you care about our family? What are you doing now? If you dont want to come back, stay outside forever After hearing Han Lus furious tone, Li Yong is scared. He wants to explain, but Han Lu hangs up. He has to bid Kuwasawa Amami farewell in a hurry and comes back home immediately. You told me to wait for you, and you said youd be right back to pick me up. Why did you come back? You cheater! As soon as Li Yong arrives home, he is stopped by the angry Wei Fangxia in the living room on the ground floor. Madam Wei, I am so sorry! I was stuck in traffic. Li Yong explains with a smile. Stuck in traffic? Will there be traffic jams from morning till night? Wei Fangxia rests the arms on the hips, standing with her legs splayed. She looks very angry and talks like a ferocious tiger. Get out of here! My wife is angry. I have to amuse her. Li Yong says distractedly. You lied to me. You need to explain to me. Wei Fangxia pushes Li Yong and doesnt let him to go upstairs. What do I need to explain? There was a traffic jam. I have told you just now! Li Yong is very puzzled. Do you think an explanation is enough? Hum, Ive been worrying about you all day at home, you should apologize to me. Worried all day? Li Yong looks at Wei Fangxia from head to toe, finding that Wei Fangxia is very angry. Is she so angry because shes worried about him? Li Yong suddenly feels sorry for her. He changes his attitude towards her, explaining seriously, I was in a hurry to treat the dog, so I couldnt come back to pick you up. Am I not as important as a dog? Wei Fangxia says angrily. Of course! That dog Looking at Wei Fangxia is getting angrier, Li Yong corrects himself with a smile, Madam Wei, dont be angry. I really went to treat a dog, and I am not saying youre less important than a dog. Because the dog was dying, and I was just trying to cure him ahead of time. Seeing that Li Yongs attitude improves a lot, she becomes less angry. Her tone softens, What if you encounter with a killer and get into a trouble because you didnt bring me? How do I explain to Director Yang? Li Yong says with a smile, Will it help to take you with me if I really meet a killer? Of course its useful. I have gun, and I can protect you. Wei Fangxia takes out the gun, and makes a gesture of aiming and ready to fire. She is so serious that she looks so heroic. Li Yong is deeply touched by her. Its like a child saying that he will protect her mother, although the mother knows that he has no ability to protect her, she is still so moved. Li Yong says with a smile, Thank you. No matter where I go tomorrow, I will take you. Chapter 313 - I Slept with Another Woman Chapter 313 I Slept with Another WomanWhat about the day after tomorrow? What about two days later? Wei Fangxia asks seriously. Ill take you. Ill take you every day, okay? Li Yong says seriously, Well, now you can get out of the way! My wife is angry. Im going to comfort her. What do you think she is angry? Wei Fangxia smiles slyly. Why? Li Yong feels Wei Fangxias expression is very weird. He becomes alerted. Because I told her you slept with another woman. Wei Fangxia smiles proudly. You you Li Yong is very angry. He grabs Wei Fangxias shoulder and really wants to beat her. What do you want to do? Let go of me. Wei Fangxia feels painful being grabbed by Li Yong. I didnt sleep with another woman! Li Yong shouts loudly. That night in the highway service area, you and a woman blatantly made out in front of me That was before. I really didnt sleep with another woman today. Li Yong says in a soft voice immediately and dares not to get angry again. He finds that Wei Fangxia could really threaten him. If she really tells Han Lu the thing happened that day, Han Lu will be very angry. This is much more serious than sleeping with another woman. Han Lu can be jealous easily. She may not only get angry. Do you think your explanation is useful? Why didnt you come back to pick me up? Why did you lie to me? Wei Fangxia sneers, Ill tell Han Lu everything happened that day if you dare to lie to me next time. How dare you? Li Yong gets angry. You can see if I dare or not. Wei Fangxia is not afraid. You win! Li Yong bypasses Wei Fangxia like bypassing a poisonous scorpion and hurriedly runs to the second floor. Seeing Li Yongs panic back, Wei Fangxia is please. She thinks in the heart, Bastard, now you are afraid! In fact, she didnt tell Han Lu with certainty that Li Yong slept with another woman. She just told Han Lu that since Li Yong was out so late, he might sleep with another woman. Wei Fangxia keeps herself out of the affair and can defend herself anytime. Back in the room, Li Yong sees that Han Fei is also here. The two sisters are talking about something. They stop walking at once when seeing Li Yong. Li Yong feels that they are talking bad things about him. However, they glare at him at the same time, as if they are trying to suppress their anger. Within five seconds, Li Yong immediately surrenders and says, Darling, I slept with another woman. Im sorry. Li Yong knows that explanation is for disguise, so he directly acknowledges it. Men should be like this and dare to admit what they dare to do. He didnt slept with another woman today, but he did before. It doesnt matter if he admits it. Anyway, his wife has to accept this aspect of him sooner or later. It is better to face it calmly. What? Brother Yong, you came back so late because you were sleeping with another woman? Didnt you go to Ms. Hes house to treat Dahu? Han Fei becomes surprised first. Dahu is female. Han Lu takes a glance at Li Yong with disdain and says faintly. I Li Yong finds that things are far more serious than he has imagined. Han Lu is so calm. Is this the peaceful moment before the storm? Han Fei immediately has a scene come to her mind that Li Yong and Dahu were staying together. She says smilingly, Brother Yong, did you really sleep with a dog? No, I said it wrong. Forgive me. I mean, did you really sleep with another woman? Welldid Madam Wei tell you that I slept with another woman? Li Yong asks carefully. She meant this, but we didnt believe it. I didnt expect that you admitted it. Han Fei laughs and says. She admires Li Yongs courage and thinks that Li Yong must have done it on purpose. Li Yong is regretful for a while. He wouldnt have admitted it if he had known this. Seeing that Han Lu doesnt get angry, he is relieved. Fei, its late. Go back to rest! Han Lu stands up and says. Han Fei blinks mischievously at Li Yong and walks out. As soon as Han Fei closes the door from outside, Han Lu picks up the pillow and hits it on Li Yong, Why did you come back? Since you were sleeping with another woman, dont come back! Get out! Get out and sleep with other women! Li Yong now understands it is not that Han Lu is not angry. She just didnt want to lose face in front of Han Fei, so she was suppressing her anger. She boils over after Han Fei left. Darling, let me explain Li Yong holds his head and wants to explain. However, Han Lu keeps beating him and doesnt listen to his explanation at all. Only when she is tired does she sit down on the bed. She takes a breath and says, Get out. Get out. Darling, good night. Li Yong walks out of the room bitterly, but suddenly finds that Han Fei is standing in front of the door and doesnt leave. He wants to go back, but is gently grabbed by Han Fei. Brother Yong, are you okay? Han Fei cares about him and asks. She heard the sound of Li Yong and Han Fei just now. She is angry and sympathetic. Seeing that Li Yong is kicked out, she feels more sympathetic than angry, so she hurriedly comforts him. Its nothing serious. Li Yong says awkwardly. Did my sister hit you? Han Fei asks sadly. No. Li Yong hastily denies. How can a man admit that he is beaten by his wife? This is too shameful. When she hits you, you can just run out. Dont stand still and let her hit you. Han Fei persuades her. He really didnt hit me. Li Yong blushes. He knows that Han Fei must have heard the sound. You are a good man, a wonderful man that is rare to see. Han Fei says seriously. Li Yong dares not to take the credit as a good man. Han Fei says he is a wonderful man, which makes Li Yong ashamed! Why do you think that? Li Yong asks cheekily. He really didnt expect that Han Fei would give him such a high praise at the moment. How could Han Fei discover his advantage that he even didnt discover by himself? She really has a good taste! My sister hit you, but you didnt fight back. You are a good man in my heart. Han Fei says with emotion. Oh, how can I fight back against a woman as a man? Li Yong pats his chest and says proudly. Hearing the conversation between Li Yong and Han Fei outside the door, Han Lu suddenly opens the door and shouts, Come back. Li Yong smiles awkwardly and walks into the room. Han Lu closes the door with a bang. Then she glares at Li Yong and bites her lip. There are tears in her eyes. I dont care that you slept with another woman. But why did you hide that woman in Yong Kang Clinic? Do you really want to marry her? Or did you really get married before? Han Lu asks angrily. What? What woman? Li Yong gets nervous. What other woman could it be? The one brought by the cripple last time. Han Lu says angrily. How do you know? Li Yong is very surprised. Hey, are you going to keep it a secret from me if I didnt go to Yong Kang Clinic? Have you been to Yong Kang Clinic? Cant I go there? What did you do at Yong Kang Clinic? Li Yong asks. Dont change the topic. Tell me, whats the relationship between you and that woman? This thing had passes before, but on the way back from work today, when Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang sent her and Han Fei back, they dropped at Yong Kang Clinic to fetch something. Han Lu and Han Fei also went into the clinic and saw Xiao Xiaopan. Han Lu didnt show anything then. She got angrier after she returned home and thought about it. When Wei Fangxia said that Li Yong might sleep with another woman since he was out so late, she couldnt stand it anymore and called Li Yong immediate to ask him to come back. I have nothing to do with her. She is ill and needs treatment. When she is cured, she will be sent away immediately. Li Yong says seriously, Darling, please believe me. She will leave in a few days. Okay, Ill trust you one more time. Han Lu is helpless and climbs on the bed weakly. Li Yong also hurriedly gets on bed and lies down next to Han Lu. He reaches out his hands and tries to hug her. Dont touch me. Han Lu pushes Li Yongs hands away angrily. Darling, I cant fall asleep without holding you. Li Yong chuckles and says. Then dont sleep. Han Lu says fiercely. Li Yong is helpless and has to perform Ecstasy Finger Technique Dont touch me. Uh, youre a bad guy Han Lu resists but soon becomes docile. After a while, she tenderly gets into Li Yongs arms. She is no longer unhappy and becomes more and more excited. She begins to actively explore Li Yongs body. Li Yong finds that Ecstasy Finger Technique can not only be used for sleeping with women, but is also helpful to the harmonious life of husband and wife. As long as he applies it, Han Lu will soon become happy and clingy no matter how angry she is. This is really amazing. Its just that Li Yong kept treating the dog today and has no enough internal strength now. He only persists for more than ten minutes and is then unable to continue. Han Lu soon becomes sober and finds her lying on Li Yongs body while keeping twisting her butts. She is very shocked and puzzled. Then she feels very ashamed, gets down immediately, and kicks Li Yong off the bed. Bastard, what have you done to me? She asks angrily. Li Yong gets up and feels lucky that he fell with face up. If he fell with face down, his penis might break because the floor is very hard and his penis cant pierce through it. Darling, you are changing too fast. You said that you loved me so much just now. You said that I was the best man in the world and that my penis was big and strong. Why you suddenly Shut up. Shut up. Han Lu will never believe that she would say that kind of shameful words. Okay! I wont say it anymore. But you drove me out and then called me in. You took off my clothes and rode on me, and then you kicked me out of the bed so fiercely. What on earth do you want? What do you think I want? Han Lu says helplessly. Do you want me to sleep here or not? If you dont, Ill go to Fei. Li Yong says. Get on bed. Han Lu says resentfully. She would rather suffer it herself than let Han Fei suffer it. Li Yong gets back on the bed and sleeps next to Han Lu. Now hes much more honest. He doesnt touch Han Lu anymore, but quickly begins to practice. Its more important to recover his internal strength. However, Han Lu tosses and turns and cant fall asleep. Looking at Li Yong who is handsome while strange, she wants to strangle him for a while, and then wants to live a good life with him. Then she also remembers that strange feeling. Chapter 314 - Have You Seen It Chapter 314 Have You Seen ItThe next day, Li Yong doesnt go out, but stays at home to practice. He keeps practicing for two days and recovers all his internal strength. When he is practicing, Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang protect Han Lu and Han Fei to go to work and come home. Wei Fangxia stays at home and occasionally goes upstairs to see if Li Yong has escaped. She works hard and almost regards protecting Li Yong as her own career. On the morning of the fourth day, Li Yong gets up early and goes to the backyard of the villa to practice boxing. He sees Lyu Chun and Hongyu are practicing together. Hongyu is apparently weaker than Lyu Chun. Hongyu needs to do her best, but Lyu Chun practices quite easily. Lyu Chun is not very skilled at the boxing technique, but she has learned part of the Tangible Substantial Punch. The boxing technique of Hongyu is obviously from Japan, but its also wonderful. Its not very different from Tangible Substantial Punch. Li Yong watches for a while. Then he instructs the angle and orientation of Hongyus punch. Hongyu was originally suppressed by Lyu Chun and was no match to her. After being instructed by Li Yong, she gradually ties with Lyu Chun. Lyu Chun cant suppress her even if she tries all kinds of methods. Lyu Chun shouts, Li Yong, its not fair. You only instructed her. Why dont you instruct me? Therefore, Li Yong instructs Lyu Chun of two techniques. Lyu Chun immediately gains the upper hand again. Then Li Yong continues to instruct Hongyu. Hongyu soon gets out of danger and becomes equal to Lyu Chun once again. Li Yong keeps instructing them like this for just two hours, but they have made more progress than they practice with each other for two months. This is also because they are both smart women who have practiced for many years and have great physical potential. Li Yong has very rich martial arts experience in his memory. He can know what their shortcomings are just by looking at their skills and strengths. He can make them enlightened and benefit greatly just by instructing them casually. Seeing that Li Yong has so great martial arts accomplishments, Lyu Chun and Hongyu worship him more. Wei Fangxia stands aside and watches. She thinks they are very silly. Why do they practice so hard? There are guns and missiles in this era. No matter how powerful your kung fu is, you can still be killed by the gun and missile. Thinking of the gun, she cant help taking out of her police gun and holds it in her hand. Her complacent and arrogant look is like a domineering drillmaster who is training the physical strength of the three persons. When seeing Wei Fangxia, Li Yong glares at her angrily. But he dares not to glare at her again after being glared by her. This policewoman with big boobs is really fierce. He is afraid that he cant suppress her. Yong, Im going back to Japan. After breakfast, Hongyu takes a red leather suitcase and wears a short red wind coat to say goodbye to Li Yong, Thank you for teaching me these days. Ive succeeded in practicing the first level of the mental cultivation method. Lyu Chun has written down the second level for me. Ill practice as often as possible after I go back to Japan. Okay, when you succeed in practicing the second level, come to me to take the third level. Li Yong says smilingly. Seeing the Hongyu practices so hard and carefully, Li Yong is very pleased. Hongyu thanks him again. She looks at Li Yong with her big eyes, as if she is reluctant to leave him. She wants to say something, but she just turns around, takes the red suitcase, and walks away quickly. After Hongyu left, Lyu Chun walks to Li Yong and says gently, Li Yong, I feel Hongyu is a bit strange. She was normal a few days ago, but today she suddenly changes. I think she has met some trouble. Oh, why didnt you tell me earlier? Hongyu has gone now. Li Yong cant ask her even if he wants. I just feel it and guess. Lyu Chun says smilingly. Dont guess casually. Li Yong waves his hand and drives Lyu Chun away. At the moment, Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang have already sent Han Lu and Han Fei to the company. Li Yong sits at home for a while. He feels uncomfortable facing Wei Fangxia who is also sitting in the living room. So he decides to go to Yong Kang Clinic. Since he has recovered his internal strength and energy, he decides to cure Xiao Xiaopan and go to see his master. Follow me and take me to Yong Kang Clinic. Li Yong orders Wei Fangxia. Wei Fangxia seems to be waiting for Li Yongs order. Hearing it, she immediately stands up and walks out smilingly. As soon as Li Yong gets in the car, he sees a blue shadow falling lightly in the middle of the courtyard. She is like a big blue bird that comes with the wind and doesnt make a sound when landing. She even doesnt alert Lyu Chun. Li Yong recognizes her from the rear-view mirror. It is Wang Yunyun. She is wearing blue sportswear and carrying a blue cloth bag with her hair tied by a blue ribbon, as if she is a blue elf coming from the elves kingdom. Wait a minute. Li Yong orders. Why? Wei Fangxia has already started the car and has to stop. Li Yong ignores her. He gets off and walks to Wang Yunyun. Yong, I bring the black jade you want. Wang Yunyun says faintly and throws a cloth bag to Li Yong. Li Yong opens the bag and sees that there are more than ten pieces, and each piece has the size of a fist. If each piece can sell two million yuan, these can sell 20 million yuan in total. Li Yong is very satisfied. He takes out an envelope smilingly and clamps it with two fingers. Then he shakes his wrist and the envelope flies to Wang Yunyun. It falls into Wang Yunyuns hand accurately. I have already written it for you. You did a good job this time, so you dont have to waste your time waiting here. Wang Yunyun smiles faintly and opens the envelope. Seeing the piece of paper full of handwriting, she nods with satisfaction and says, Thank you. Should I bring such black jade stones again next time I come? Yes. Bring them all if you have! Li Yong laughs and says. Although he doesnt know how to use it, he knows that its useful to him. He can know how to use it as long as he finds the master. Ill do my best! I thought this kind of jade stone was very common, but I found that it was really rare when I looked for it. Ill bring it to you if I can find. Saying this, Wang Yunyun jumps over the villa with two stories and disappears into the woods behind. She came suddenly and left suddenly. She is like the dream in the spring that comes and goes casually. Li Yong exclaims and really admires Wang Yunyuns jumping ability. It almost can be compared with the ever-changing shape and sky-climbing ladder in the ancient time. She can be the fastest runner in the world with the As if it is a blessing to the soul, Li Yong suddenly discovers that there is a mental cultivation method of dodge named Mobiliarbus in his memory. Its a bit like Japanese ninjutsu, which can make one suddenly disappear and suddenly appear, just like teleport. The distance of the teleport will increase as one becomes more powerful. But its quite difficult to practice. At this moment, Li Yong doesnt have time to ponder carefully, because Wei Fangxia walks over. She looks at the back of the villa and says in surprise, This woman is so good. She can even fly! What is she? What kind of job she is doing? Its none of your business. Li Yong squints at Wei Fangxia. Cant I ask? If you dont know, you can pretend to be a mute. I didnt force you to tell me. Wei Fangxia says fiercely. Li Yong feels that he really has a good temper. Otherwise he can never bear this woman. He says one sentence, and she can talk back three sentences. Besides, she takes it for granted and is very confident. Li Yong sits in the car and Wei Fangxia drives on the road. It doesnt take long for them to arrive at Yong Kang Clinic. Wait for me in the car. Li Yong orders her after arriving. Why are you so fierce? You just want me to wait for you. Cant you say it politely? Wei Fangxia complains. Li Yong takes a deep breath and calms down. Then he walks into Yong Kang Clinic. Li Yong sees Yang Changkong treating an old man, so he walks to the consulting room of Liu Lingyin. The door seems to be locked from inside, but Li Yong twists it lightly and opens it easily. It may because that the weather is hot, Liu Lingyin just takes off her coat and changes to work suit. A thin camisole wraps her body with good shape. She has slender legs, looking tall and charming. The exposed skin is fair and attractive like a washed lotus root, making people feel hungry. Hearing the sound of the door, Liu Lingyin is startled. She has locked the door and closed the curtains. She turns around and sees Li Yong who is smiling at her. Then she blushes and her heart beats quickly. Why do you come in? Liu Lingyin hurriedly picks up her clothes to cover her upper body. She glares at Li Yong and asks. Lingyin, I saw nothing. Ill go out and come back after you get dressed! Li Yong looks at Liu Lingyins slender legs and has a feeling of being obsessed with her legs. There are many people outside. If Li Yong opens the door and goes out, he will definitely be seen by outsiders. Liu Lingyin stamps her foot shyly. She hesitates and says, Just turn around and face the door. Dont peep. Li Yong is very obedient. He turns to face the door, but he finds that the paint on the door is smooth and bright and that the door can actually reflect the scene behind him. He sees that Liu Lingyin quickly puts on her clothes and the white coat. Then she tidies her hair, buttons up her coat and says, Well, why are you coming to me? Li Yong slowly turns around and says smilingly, Nothing special. Im coming to Yang Changkong. He is treating a patient, so I come to you for the time being. Oh. Then let me report to you. Now Doctor Yang can receive more than 20 patients every day. He is a bit too busy. Peoples energy is limited. He cant be too tired or too busy. I think the method you said last time is feasible. We can raise the outpatient expense of Doctor Yang appropriately. How about raising it to 1,500 yuan? 1,500 yuan is too little. Raise it to 3,000 yuan! Li Yong says, Dont raise it today. I will go out with Yang Changkong to handle some affairs. It will take several days, so raise the price the day we come back! Okay, Ill listen to you. Liu Lingyin chuckles. Lingyin, are you wearing black underwear? Li Yong suddenly asks smilingly. Liu Lingyin hesitates. She has just calmed down. Now her heart beats quickly again. She blushes and slams the desk. Then she asks angrily, Have you seen it? Chapter 315 - Meet the Master Again No, I guessed it. Looking at Liu Lingyins shy look, Li Yong feels comfortable. He doesnt know why he likes to watch women when they are shy. He doesnt know whether other men also like this. Then why did you guess so accurately? Liu Lingyin says loudly to cover up her embarrassment and shyness. Its just good luck. I dreamed of you last night. You wore black underwear in my dream, and you showed it to me on purpose. Youyou are talking nonsense. Im not that kind of person. Liu Lingyin wants to scold him but doesnt know how to do it. This is what educated women are. After being teased, they cant even scold and will easily suffer losses. I didnt say that you were that kind of person. Things in the dreams are not real. You will dream of what you think about in the day at night. You cant think about that. How could you? Liu Lingyin seems to want Li Yong to understand something, but her voice gets lower and lower and can be hardly heard at last. Okay, I wont think about it. Lingyin, I really wont do it in the future. Please dont mind. Li Yong just said that casually. He doesnt want to make Liu Lingyin too awkward and angry, so he says very seriously. II dont mind. I Liu Lingyin stutters. In the past, when Li Yong was an internship together with her in the First Hospital, he also talked nonsense. She was very angry and fierce then, which made Li Yong scared and never dare to talk nonsense in front of her. Now being teased by Li Yong, she doesnt even know how to get angry. Being watched by Li Yong with a smile, she feels that she isnt wearing clothes and wants to wrap herself. Lingyin, you were angry just now, but now you dont mind. So do you mind or not? Looking at Liu Lingyins awkward expression and rosy cheeks, Li Yong says smilingly. Iyou Liu Lingyin is usually very smart, but she becomes silly when confronting with the problem of affections. She is so embarrassed that she lowers her head deeply and dares not to look at Li Yong. However, Li Yong walks to her and holds her fair chin. He looks into the bright eyes of Liu Lingyin and says seriously, Lingyin, I understand. Whatdo you understand? Liu Lingyins heart is beating quickly, as if its going to jump out of her chest. She wants to dodge, but is attracted by Li Yongs seriousness. She clamps her legs and murmurs. Li Yongs answer is very simple. He bends his waist and directly kisses Liu Lingyins red lips. Ah! Liu Lingyin exclaims and doesnt believe that Li Yong is so bold. This is the consulting room for work. Anyone can come in anytime. Her first thought is not to push Li Yong away, but to hurriedly look at the door. Fortunately, the door is closed. Then she looks at the window and finds the curtain is also closed. After making sure that no one can see them, she pushes Li Yong away with strength and says angrily, Xiaoyong, what are you doing? You are too bold. How could you do this? Lingyin, you are too beautiful. I couldnt help it. Li Yong chuckles. This is the place for work. You cant do it here. Liu Lingyin says seriously. Okay, I wont do it here next time. Li Yong also answers seriously. At the moment, someone comes in to see the doctor. Li Yong sees through the wall and sees that Yang Changkong next door has cured the patient, so he says goodbye to Liu Lingyin gently and walks out. Seeing Li Yong leaving, Liu Lingyin is still very angry. Her first kiss is gone. But she felt only worried and afraid and didnt feel anything. It is a failed first kiss. It is really not ideal. If she is in somewhere else, maybe a quiet place, and no one is disturbing, she will definitely feel it well and enjoy it, carefully experiencing the excitement and passion of the first kiss. Li Yong comes to Yang Changkongs consultation room and first examines Xiao Xiaopans head with the clairvoyance vision. He finds that the black blood clot is now only the size of a rice grain. He is very confident to cure her this time. He says happily, Senior Brother, I can cure Xiao Xiaopan today. Then you treat her now. After that, well set out at once to meet our master in the capital. Yang Changkong says. Li Yong immediately takes out the silver needle and walks towards Xiao Xiaopan, who is sitting quietly by the wall. Xiao Xiaopan looks at him with a smile and listens to his orders. She is very cooperative. Ten minutes later, Li Yong puts away the silver needle and wipes the sweat on his forehead. He says smilingly, Its all right now. Thank you. I know your name is Li Yong. We were classmates in elementary school. Xiao Xiaopan chuckles. Her voice is sweet and her temperament is exceptionally charming. She has graceful manners and looks no longer silly. Yes, we used to be classmates. Li Yong says smilingly. Yang Changkong has changed his white coat and stops those patients that want to see him. He is ready to set off. Xiao Xiaopan also wants to change clothes. She picks up the clothes, but looks at the two men. Ill wait for you outside. Yang Changkong walks out first. Ill wait for you outside. Li Yong follows him out. Yang Changkong wanteds Li Yong to help Xiao Xiaopan change her clothes so as to enhance their relationship. But Li Yong doesnt want to make himself embarrassed. Xiao Xiaopan is now a normal person now. She wont regard Li Yong as her husband because of a single sentence. Before long, Xiao Xiaopan replaces the white coat with sports shoes, jeans and a yellow shirt. She looks plain and beautiful, making Li Yong feel sweet and fresh. Yang Changkong sits in the co-pilots seat and instructs the direction for Wei Fangxia. Li Yong has to sit in the back seats with Xiao Xiaopan. He feels very embarrassed and feels that Xiao Xiaopan is also embarrassed. He deliberately keeps a distance from Xiao Xiaopan and turns to look out of the window. He even dares not to take a glance at her. But Xiao Xiaopan keeps watching him, as if she is recalling the things about her and Li Yong in the past. She is normal now and feels those things in the past were particularly beautiful, just like it happened yesterday. She suddenly says, Thank you for helping me before. Li Yong pretends not to hear it. He doesnt know which thing Xiao Xiaopan is referring to, so he dares not to reply casually. We were deskmates at that time. You protected me as long as someone bullied me Xiao Xiaopan recalls those things in their childhood. She smiles faintly and says slowly, looking very happy. Li Yong turns to look at her and is immediately infected by her. He cant help smiling faintly. Then they begin to talk about the funny things which happened in their childhood. The atmosphere in the car becomes active. Li Yong now finds that Xiao Xiaopan is still as cheerful as she was in her childhood. She is still simple and charming. But unfortunately, Xiao Xiaopan suffered misfortune and they were out of touch. They had been parted from each other for more than ten years. They both feel as if they have passed a long time. This is all because of fate. Now Li Yong is married, but Xiao Xiaopan hasnt been in a relationship yet. What they both feel embarrassed and unacceptable is that Xiao Xiaopan must obey the masters arrangement to be Li Yongs wife, but Li Yong cant marry her because Han Lu objects it. They chat all the way. There is laugh, sigh and sadness. Seven hours later, they arrive in the capital of Huaxia at nightfall and stop in front of a quadrangle courtyard. Li Yong has been there before. He sees several guards in black standing in front of the courtyard to greet them, which is exactly the same as last time. Madam Wei, Im sorry. You cant go in there. Please wait for us outside. Yang Changkong and Wei Fangxia became familiar on the way. At this moment, Yang Changkong stops Wei Fangxia. Wei Fangxia feels uncomfortable and is also curious about what Li Yong is going to do, but she has to agree because Yang Changkong is very polite. Follow me. Yang Changkong takes Li Yong and Xiao Xiaopan to the front hall. There is an old man and an old woman sitting in old-fashioned wooden armchairs. They are all very old with gray hair and loose muscles, as if they have no strength to stand up. However, they are well-dressed and have good spirits. Their hats are not ordinary goods. They are not too fat or too thin, especially the old woman. She looks delicate and beautiful although she is so old. Apparently they are taken care of by special persons. Master, Ive brought Xiaoyong and Xiaopan. Yang Changkong says respectfully. Master. Xiao Xiaopan is polite and kneels down to salute directly. However, this surprises Li Yong a little. He doesnt know when Xiao Xiaopan formally acknowledged his master as her master. Then he remembers that he was also muddleheaded when he acknowledged his master, so he is relieved. Good, very good. The old man nods with a smile and then looks at Li Yong. Li Yong is about to kneel down to salute, but the old man says more happily, Xiaoyong, youre the Host now. You dont need to kneel down to me. According to the etiquette of our school, everyone should listen to the Hosts order about everything. Yes, master. Li Yong doesnt want to salute. There is gold under a mans knees. He doesnt want to kneel down to the old man. However, he also wont give orders to his master. He says with a humble smile, I will always listen to your teachings. What a sensible child! The old woman says happily. Madam, how are you? Li Yong asks with a smile. Im fine. I wont die for a while. The old woman is kind and amiable and smiles very kindly like an old bodhisattva with a cherished heart. Changkong has told me about your situation. Im very pleased that youve made such great progress. Now, I will teach you how to turn your internal strength into spiritual power. If you succeed, you should help me take the mountain spring water out of the Dragon Jade. My wife and I will drink to become young again. We want to live once again. Changkong, bring the table here. Li Yong is stunned by the masters words. There is actually mountain spring water in the Dragon Jade and it can turn an old man into a young man. Is this real? This is too incredible! He holds the Jade of Reincarnation hanging on his neck in his hands and observes it carefully. But he finds nothing. However, the master is very affirmative. Although he is very puzzled, he still believes him. When Li Yong is shocked, Yang Changkong walks to the wing room and brings a square wooden table. The wooden table is covered with fist-sized black jade stones. These stones are placed in order. There are 108 pieces. Chapter 316 - Blend the Natural Power Together Xiaoyong, sit on the desk. The old man says. Li Yong moves his eyes from the Dragon Jade to the wooden desk in front of him. There are 108 pieces of fist-sized black jade stones. He calculates in the heart. If one piece can be sold for two million yuan, then these can be sold for more than 200 million yuan in total! Now no one can buy a piece of black jade stone with two million yuan, because the price is soaring. Li Yong listens to him and jumps onto the wooden desk. He crosses his legs and sits down, facing his master and the masters wife. The old man cant help walking over and touches those black jade stones. Then he pats Li Yong on his leg and says seriously, Either success or failure is depended on it. We must succeed. Seeing that the old man is so serious, Li Yong becomes nervous. What success and failure? Why must he succeed? He is confused and doesnt know what to do. Master, what should I do now? He asks. You have to be focused first. Then urge your internal strength to sense the power in the stones below. You have to sense it carefully and try to motivate the spiritual power of the heaven and earth in the stones. As long as you can guide the spiritual power in these stones into your body, you can break the barriers and gain the power of nature. We will help you. You can start now! Li Yong takes a deep breath, closes his eyes slightly, and begins to be focused on urging his internal strength to feel the black jade stones under his butts. However, he feels nothing but the pain caused by the corners of those stones. This really looks like a joke. Can it really work? He becomes more confused. Darling, come on! Lets help him. After observing the reaction of the black jade for a while, the old man turns his head to look at the old woman. Then the old woman stands up and walks over. The old man and the old woman are standing respectively in front of and behind Li Yong. Yang Changkong also walks over and whispers, Master, I can also help Junior Brother. The old man looks at Xiao Xiaopan and asks, Can she do it? She has cultivated her internal strength and the mental cultivation method of Nanshan School. We practiced the same mental cultivation method and the quality of our internal strength is the same. I think she is okay. Yang Changkong replies. Then lets do it together. The old man says happily. Xiao Xiaopan walks over. She and Yang Changkong both stand on the side of Li Yong. After listening to Yang Changkongs explanation, she learns from the old man, the old woman and Yang Changkong and holds one corner of the table. Then she urges the internal strength into the small magic circle under the wooden desk. This small magic circle is carved on the surface of the desk, which can gather their internal strength and infiltrate it into the black jade stones on the desk. Then the spiritual power of the heaven and earth can be motivated and taken by Li Yong into his body. Just when Li Yong is confused and wants to give up, he suddenly feels the power in the black jade. The power is very strong, as if it can transform his body and meridians. He is very desperate for this power, so he becomes happy and urges all the internal strength. He wants to take in the natural power of the heaven and earth into his own body. Just when he urges his internal strength to the extreme, he suddenly feels that the strands of the natural power are taken into his body. This feeling is amazing and wonderful, as if the muscles all over his body are excited. Those strands of nature power gather together in his body slowly. Then it becomes like a long snake and flows along the meridians, blending with his internal strength. This process is wonderful, as if all the cells of his body are dancing, making him reach the climax at once. He stays in the state of the climax for a long time and cant return. He soon feels hot and his penissome part of his body erects, as if its going to explode. He wants to vent. We succeed. The old man is extremely excited. We succeed. The old woman has tears in her eyes. Then they hug with each other tightly, as if they see the way to be immortal. Congratulations, master and madam. Yang Changkong says happily. When the old man and the old woman calm down, the old man orders Yang Changkong, You can do your own things from now on. Xiaoyong has grown and needs to practice alone. He doesnt need your protection anymore. Thank you for your kindness, master. Yang Changkong says excitedly. You can leave! The old man waves his hand. He is very satisfied with this disciple who can always complete his tasks. After Yang Changkong left, the old man and the old woman look at Xiao Xiaopan together. The old man says, This is your chance and will change your life. You should use it well. Girls should be brave and strong. Dont be shy. Every girl has to take this step. The old woman says. Okay. Xiao Xiaopan lowers her head shyly like a bud that is about to bloom, looking very pretty. Well leave him to you. Remember, he is the Host and you must listen to him about everything. Then the old man and the old woman leave and close the door and the windows. Xiao Xiaopan looks at Li Yong and hesitates, but still takes off her clothes one by one until she is naked. At the gate of the courtyard, Wei Fangxia has been waiting for more than two hours. She wants to go in to have a look, but is stopped by the strong bodyguards in front of the gate. She is very angry and says, Im a policewoman. Get out of the way. How dare a policewoman act wildly here? You are over confident. The bodyguard sneers. Wei Fangxia is looked down. Since Li Yong left her out of the door, she is very angry. Wei Fangxia takes out the pistol and says, See? This is a police pistol. If you dont let me in, I might shoot you. Look what this is. A bodyguard takes out a military submachine gun, which frightens Wei Fangxia. Wei Fangxia has to hide in the car obediently. She is getting more curious. She suddenly sees Yang Changkong walking out, so she hurriedly gets off the car and greets him. She asks, Where is Li Yong? Why hasnt he come out yet? What are you doing? Why didnt you take me in? Yang Changkong has a happy smile on his face and says, Li Yong is fine. Dont worry. He will come out in two days. If its not inconvenient for you to wait here, you can go to a hotel to rest. What? I have to wait for him for two days? Wei Fangxia says angrily, No, I have to go in there. You cant. Yang Changkong persuades her. I must go in there Wei Fangxia insists, You take me in. At this moment, there is a whistling sound up in the air. Wei Fangxia looks up. It turns out to be a helicopter. In her shocked gaze, the helicopter lands on a lawn. Yang Changkong quickly walks over, boards it and leaves. Who are they? What the hell is this? There is a military submachine gun and a helicopter. This is obviously an improved version of a military helicopter. This is not something that anyone can afford to use Wei Fangxia thinks about it over and over again. When the sky is getting brighter, she falls asleep alone in the car. In the room, Li Yong opens his eyes with his body hot. He suddenly sees Xiao Xiaopan standing in front of him naked. She is touching his beard with her soft hand. Her expression shows that she appreciates Li Yong. Li Yong just cant bear the torture of his sexual desire, so he gets excited and hugs Xiao Xiaopan at once. At dawn, Li Yong wakes up and sees Xiao Xiaopan sleeping in his arms like a docile sheep. The clothes are in a mess on the floor. They are lying on the sofa. The sofa is tipped and broken from the middle, where there is a bright red plum flower. Li Yongs eyes are stung by it. Howhow can I be this? Am I Li Yong suddenly gets up and dresses up hurriedly. He is surprised to find that his body is full of strength. When he gets up, he jumps more than one meter high. When he picks up the clothes, he tears off the clothes. One leg of the pants is torn off by him. My God! Ive changed so much! He looks at his arms and legs and feels amazing. He picks up a piece of black jade from the wooden desk. Now he can clearly feel that the black jade has become an ordinary stone. The natural power in it has gone. He pinches it with a little strength and the black jade is broken into pieces like a soil block. In the past, he couldnt crush this piece of black jade even with all his strength. His strength seems to have increased several times. There is wind crossing his fingers when he moves his hands. He scratches his short hair and vaguely remembers that the natural force from the black jade has transformed his body and enlarged his meridians more than ten times. They are now like wide and broad rivers. His body is full of strength. Even his penis cant help erecting. He needs to vent the irritable power in his body. When he cant stand it anymore, he sees Xiao Xiaopan who is naked. He cant bear it anymore and jumps on Xiao Xiaopan immediately, like a hungry wolf jumping on a lamb. When he enters Xiao Xiaopans body, the strong power enters Xiao Xiaopans body immediately. He clearly feels that there is a sea acupoint in Xiao Xiaopans body. The power goes around in the sea acupoint and then goes back to his body. Now the power becomes soft and can be controlled by him. When Li Yong understands this, he looks at Xiao Xiaopan sympathetically, because he clearly remembers that before entering Xiao Xiaopans body, his power was too strong, which made Xiao Xiaopan keep screaming and crying because of pain. Only after the power entered Xiao Xiaopans body, she can now resist his craziness and begins to respond to him gradually. She also moans comfortably. Now Xiao Xiaopan opens her bright eyes. When she sees that Li Yong is watching her, she becomes shy and hurriedly gets up to pick up her clothes. However, just like Li Yong, when she picks up the jeans and stretches her foot to wear, she kicks a hole on the jeans. When she picks up the shirt to wear, she also tears it off. Her boobs are exposed after she puts on the shirt. Ibecomestronger. She is very happy and now believes what Yang Changkong said and what the master and madam ordered. Now instead of being shy, she accepts the reality at once, because such power is exactly what she wants. She is willing to do anything for such power. Chapter 317 - Get Water from the Jade Chapter 317 Get Water from the JadeLooking at the worn clothes, she says miserably, My clothes are torn. What should I do? My clothes are also torn. Li Yong says awkwardly, You suffered yesterday. Im sorry. You are my husband, so its no need to say sorry to me. Xiao Xiaopan says slightly. But the word husband that she calls Li Yong makes her blush. She bites her lip, and looks at Li Yong, as if it is a dream, but luckily, she doesnt dislike this dream. But I have a wife. I cant marry you. Li Yong says apologetically. The word husband makes Li Yong think of Han Lu immediately. Han Lu is jealous, so he doesnt want to hurt her. It doesnt matter. I dont mind. Xiao Xiaopans voice is even lower, as if she doesnt speak out. But this will make you feel wronged. Li Yong hears what she said. He also doesnt want to hurt Xiao Xiaopan. He is a little sad and he doesnt know how to satisfy both parties when he faces this matter. You can make me strong. Only in this way can I get my revenge. So I dont feel wronged. Whats more, you are the Host, and I am the disciple. I will follow your instructions, and wont trouble you. Okay, thank you. By that time, Ill take the revenge for you. Li Yong knows that Xiao Xiaopan becomes stupid because she was hurt by others. Almost all of her family members were killed. At this moment, the door is opened. Two beautiful young women come in, smiling. It seems that they dont care about Li Yongs naked body at all. They stare at Li Yong with their eyes wide open, and come towards Li Yong directly. Li Yong is shocked. He finds something to cover his body in a hurry. But he finds only the clothes he has torn. This obviously cant cover him completely, and only covers his important parts. Youyou guys get out of there. Dont come in until were dressed. Li Yong says awkwardly. Hehe Giggle The two women give a clear and sweet laugh. It seems that every move of Li Yong is the funniest thing in the world. One of the women says, Host, you have nothing to wear. Weve come to bring you clothes. Madam, here are the clothes we have specially prepared for you. Host. Li Yong calms down suddenly. It seems that these two beautiful women are disciples, too. Xiao Xiaopan is a little excited when she hears others call her Madam. After the two women put down their clothes with smiles, they leave the room slowly. As they close the door, they turn around and have a look again. Their mischievous and lovely appearances make Li Yong very nervous. He doesnt know how to cover himself well. Host, I am Rushen, and she is Ruyin. You must remember us! The beauty with a long face smiles sweetly and says this sentence. Seeing that the door is closed, Li Yong and Xiao Xiaopan begin to dress. This time, they dress carefully and they never tear their clothes again. When they are dressed, the door is opened again. The old man and the old woman support each other and come in shakily. Master. Madam. Li Yong and Xiao Xiaopan call together, as if they seem to have a tacit understanding. Well, its fine. At the sight of the untidy room, the old man and the old woman are very happy. It is as if the more Li Yong and Xiao Xiaopan mess up the room, the happier they are. This old man stares at Li Yong, asking expectantly, Whats going on in your body? Li Yong perceives carefully, saying seriously, The meridians are broadened. There is a force that is nibbling away at the internal strength, and it seems that the internal strength is weakening. However, the force is growing stronger. Well, it is good. It worked. Yong, you have the power of nature now. It means you got the spiritual power, which is beyond the limit of the body. Keep practicing, and sooner or later you will become the strongest man on earth. The spiritual power can not only increase your strength, but also your longevity. You can do something for me now. Please give me an order. Li Yong says with a smile. He is full of passion now. He knows that his power has been promoted by his master. He is grateful to his master who gets on in years. I am now one hundred and fifty years old and have reached the limit of my life. My greatest wish now is to prolong my life and continue to live. I am full of nostalgia for the world. I dont want to leave. The old man sighs with emotion. Me, too. The old woman says with a serious expression. Li Yong thinks of his black flower at once, saying in a hurry, Master and Madam. Some time ago, I accidentally got the life-extending grass on a rocky cliff near a reservoir in the mountains. According to the records in the ancient book of medicinal materials, we can use the life-extending grass, the holy spring water and the Feeling-back perfume to refine a medicine to prolong lives. So it can extend your life. It is a legend from ancient times. But now the spiritual power of the nature is dispersed, and some medicines are far less effective than before. Even if we succeed, it wont extend our lives. The old man shakes his head and sighs. Li Yong takes a tumble. Its no wonder that the life-extending grass is not as fragrant as it was described in the ancient book of medicinal materials. All in all, it has mutated a lot. It seems that both animals and plants have mutated and evolved gradually over the years. What difference will it make if it can prolong one or two years to our lives? The old woman adds. But how can I help you to prolong the lives? Li Yong asks in puzzlement. Take down your Dragon Jade. The old man says with a smile, as if he were an amiable grandfather. Li Yong takes down the Dragon Jade and gives it to the old man. The old man holds it in hand respectfully, as if it was the most valuable thing in the world. He squints at it again and again. He seems to see what others cant see. He nods with a satisfied look, and gives the Dragon Jade back to Li Yong carefully. He solemnly enjoins him, Try to put your spiritual power into the Dragon Jade. Something unexpected may happen. The old woman takes out a big white jade bowl and puts it on the desk, saying with a kindly and grandmotherly smile, Come on, hold it carefully. If there is any water coming out, be sure to catch it in this bowl. Dont waste! There will be water coming out? Li Yong is surprised to see that the old man and old woman are so careful and serious. So he has to follow their order. He holds the Dragon Jade with both hands and hangs it right above the jade bowl. He urges his restless and strong spiritual power inwardly. Although the spiritual power is strong and restless, it is controlled by the thought he conveys because its in his meridians. When the spiritual power gets into the Dragon Jade, the Dragon Jade suddenly shines brightly. It is like a lighted fire that lights up the whole living room. Its brightness is equivalent to the power of a light bulb. Li Yong is shocked, and the light makes him close his eyes. When he opens his eyes again, he finds that everyone is shocked. They all look frightened. It seems that they dont know why the Dragon Jade suddenly shines. Then the light of the Dragon Jade is fading away gradually. It becomes a transparent jade, which has mountains, water, birds, animals, the sun, the moon and stars in it. It is just like a complete world. The old man and the old woman are excited at once. Their cloudy eyes are filled with tears. Xiao Xiaopan also sticks her head out and looks at it. She finds its very novel and interesting, which looks like magic. Xiaoyong, do you see the stream in that mountain? Try to connect with it by your spiritual power, and then get the stream water out from there. The old man says excitedly with his body trembling. Xiao Xiaopan hastens to support him lest he should fall. Li Yong obeys his master and the idea has just occurred to him. The stream understands him at once as if it was a man with spirit. A thin stream of water suddenly flows out and pours into the jade bowl directly. Although it is only a moment, Li Yong suddenly feels a headache. It feels like that countless steel needles pierce his cerebral cortex and he almost faints because of pain. He frowns, scratching his scalp in a sudden, which makes him lose a lot of hair. Ah He cant help but scream in pain. Xiao Xiaopan suddenly lets go of the old man and comes to support Li Yong. Darling, whats wrong with you? Xiao Xiaopan asks with concern. She feels so sad when she sees Li Yong so painful. Nothing serious. I am fine. What Li Yong speaks is contrary to his real feeling. He looks at the Dragon Jade in his hand again, having a lingering fear inwardly. It is as if the Dragon Jade has sucked away the half of his life, which makes him suddenly feel like his world is spinning and he becomes older. He urges the internal strength to check his brain, but finds nothing unusual, and its still the same as it was. But why did he feel the pain? Although that feeling of pain is fleeting, it still makes Li Yong unforgettable. However, the old man and the old woman find nothing wrong with Li Yong. Perhaps they are blind to Li Yongs pain. Their eyes glow with greed and excitement as they look at the half bowl of pure water that is steaming. They stretch out their hands at the same time and seize the two sides of the big jade bowl together. Mine. Mine. The two of them are fighting for toys like children. They begin a desperate scramble for the jade bowl and stare at each other with their eyes wide open. Just now they were a loving couple, but now they are angry with each other. It is as if they are about to start fighting. Let go. You let go first. If you dont let go, the jade bowl will break. By then, you wont have a sip. If I cant get it, you cant either. They fall into a savage quarrel. They have lost the image of affability and kindness. Their behavior is so abnormal that Li Yong and Xiao Xiaopan quickly retreat. They cant help wondering if the two people in front of them are still their master and madam. Its only half a bowl of water. Are they worth fighting for? Do they need to reveal their true features for it? How can they live happily together after such a quarrel? Whats more, is the water so important? Why do they fight for it? Li Yong feels headache, and he cant figure it out. But he guesses vaguely the importance of the bowl of water. So he opens his clairvoyant vision and looks at the bowl of water. He notices a faint glow of gold above the stream water at once, which looks amazing. He immediately thinks that the bowl of water is really unusual and it is very valuable. At least, he has never seen anything more valuable than the Dragon Jade in his life. This makes Li Yong lick his lips. He wants to have a sip of it and tries to taste it. Master. Madam. Li Yong cant bear to see them fighting, so he shouts at them. In his opinion, these two elders have a lifelong relationship with each other. Even if the bowl of water is precious, it cant destroy the harmony between them. Chapter 318 - Getting Younger Chapter 318 Getting YoungerAlthough the old man and the old woman look at Li Yong with poker faces, the relationship between them has eased a bit. You can ask Xiaoyong to get you a bowl of water when he recovers. The old man persuades the old woman. Why cant you wait? What if he can only get the water once? The old woman says angrily. He didnt get old after he took the water. He should still be able to fetch water. Hum, I cant wait. I want to drink now. The old woman gets into a huff like a little girl. You cant win me. The old woman bursts into anger. Bastard. You said you would love me to death, and you said you did everything for me. You are a liar. You are a shameless and dirty man The old woman scolds in anger. The more she swears, the angrier she becomes. The old man blushes, as if he has been exposed by the old woman. He seems to have come to his senses. However, he still seizes the side of the big jade bowl without slackening his grip. Looking at their quarrel, Li Yong suddenly feels that the relationship between a couple is so worthless. In the face of important things, any feelings and vows are deceptive. A bitter smile forms on his face. He cant stand it any longer, sitting down on the floor directly. He has no idea why he is so tired. He is so tired that he wants to sleep. He only uses his mind once in the Dragon Jade, but he used almost all his strength. Master, Madam, whats wrong with my husband? Only Xiao Xiaopan cares about him. She becomes anxious when she sees Li Yong fall on the ground. She asks the old man and the old woman while supporting Li Yong. Nothing serious, he should be all right after having a rest. The old man glances at Li Yong. He still seizes the jade bowl without slackening his grip, so does the old woman. It is as if Li Yongs life is not as important as the jade bowl to them. But their eyes flash with shock. As far as they know, everyone who can get water from the Dragon Jade will become old in an instant and die soon. In order to thank Li Yongs contribution to them, they have even prepared a coffin and cemetery for him. They will also help Li Yong realize all his wishes before he dies. If they want to get this stream water, they will have to sacrifice others lives. However, Li Yong is still young after getting the stream water. Although he looks a little weak, he doesnt grow old. He doesnt seem to be seriously affected, which is very different from legend. This is something they havent expected, and they feel so incredible. In fact, the reason why Yang Changkong left overnight was that he did not want to see Li Yong grow old and die. After getting along with Li Yong, he somewhat likes the young man. Li Yong doesnt know that he has already been taken advantage of by this old man, old woman and Yang Changkong. He doesnt know his life is in danger at any moment. He is even grateful to the old man and the old woman. He attributes all the reason why he becomes strong to their training. And he feels glad that he can help them. Although he is tired, he still urges his internal strength and spiritual power inwardly. So he is still able to hold on. He already feels that he has consumed a lot of physical energy and mental energy. But he can also recover slowly. Master, Madam, dont argue. He says weakly, You have been together for so long, and the relationship between you guys is so deep. Why are you arguing for a bowl of water? Why dont you divide it in two and share it together? Master and Madam, you can share it! Xiao Xiaopan also persuades them gently. Being adopted by the master and madam, Xiao Xiaopan is full of gratitude to them. Darling, shall we share it? The old woman asks with a smile. The old mans expression is extremely serious, thinking, What if it doesnt work after we share it? If it doesnt work, lets go to hell together then. You once said that although we couldnt choose to be born on the same day, we can die on the same day. The old woman says seriously. You are such a harridan! You would rather let me die than live, right? The old man bursts into anger. You old fogey, I dont want you to live. What can you do? You want to drink this bowl of water, go out to fool around with other women and deceive those ignorant girls and young women. I was a daughter of an eminent family before, but I was fooled by you. You are an ungrateful man, so I want you to die. Ill never let you cheat anyone else again. Can you believe that I can crush this jade bowl right away and let the stream water flow away? The old woman also bursts into anger, and her tone is higher than the old mans. Li Yong sighs. When he heard from Yang Changkong that their master had 36 wives, he was very jealous. But when he sees what is going on here, he never dares to think like that again. If every wife of a man has the same temper of this old woman, which man can stand 36 wives like this? The old man is afraid, saying helplessly, Okay, lets divide it into two bowls. How to divide? The old woman asks. Let me do it. The old man takes it for granted. I dont believe you. Why dont let me to divide it? I dont believe you, too. Seeing that they dont trust each other, Li Yong says again, Master and Madam, let me do it for you! I promise to be fair, just and reasonable. I wont take sides with either of you. Let Xiaoyong do that. After the old woman glanced at Li Yong and thought for a moment, she says. Okay, let Xiaoyong do it for us, fifty-fifty. The old man also thinks it for a long time. Although he is very helpless, he thinks this is the best solution at present. When these two people dont trust each other, they can only seek the intervention of a third party to make things fairer. Let it go first. The old woman says seriously. You do that first. The old man says seriously, too. Let it go together. Okay. One, two, three The old woman and the old man count together. They let go of the jade bowl at the same time and stand at the either side. Both of their eyes twinkle with greed, keeping a close eye on the water in the jade bowl. As if this bowl of water is more precious than everything they have. They can give up everything and disregard everything for this bowl of water. Li Yong takes a deep breath, supporting himself by putting his hands on the ground. Then he stands up slowly. Even though hes strong, in order to get this bowl of water for them, he is so tired and he cant stand still. The old man and the old woman havent even said a word to care about him until now. Although Li Yong has some complaints about them, he doesnt dare to show his true thought. When the old man and the old woman scrambled for the jade bowl, the imposing manner they exuded was much stronger than his strength. Xiao Xiaopan brings a balance from the corner and puts jade cups on both sides of the balance. Be careful. Dont spill it. Li Yong picks up a small jade spoon under the old man and the old womans earnest cautions. Very solemnly and carefully, he dips the spoon into the jade bowl, gently scoops up a spoon of water and puts the water in the jade cup without missing any drop of the water. He finds that the golden light of the stream water doesnt dissipate when the jade spoon, jade bowl and jade cup contact, but gathers together. The golden light gives off a faint and charming smell. Li Yong takes a deep breath, feeling himself regain some strength. It seems that the jade bowl, jade cup and jade spoon are unusual things. The old man and the old woman are well prepared. Under the close gaze of the old man and the old woman, Li Yong absorbedly takes the jade spoon and carefully distributes the water to them one by one. Each of his moves is rigorous, serious and standard, which makes him look like a robot. The old man stands on the left, and the old woman stands on the right. The old man is very happy when he sees Li Yong put the water to the left side. And when the old woman sees Li Yong put the water to the right side, she is also very happy but the old man is heartbroken. It feels like cutting a piece of meat from him. He cant wait for Li Yong to put the water into his jade cup, but he knows that they need fairness and justice. At this moment, he hates fairness and justice very much. He also hates the old woman fighting with him. If he had known that the old woman would fight with him, he must have driven her away. Time is ticking out. It takes Li Yong ten minutes to evenly divide a half bowl of water into two cups of water. Seeing that the pointer of the balance is right in the middle, Li Yong puts down the white jade spoon gently. Then the old woman and the old man are also relieved. They wait so hard for this moment, and the process is excruciating. They just spent ten minutes, but they seemed to have waited a lifetime. Master and Madam. I have finished. Drink them together then! Li Yong puts down the jade spoon gently and says with a smile. The old man and the old woman cant wait to drink. They lift their cups, raise their heads and drink it at the same time. It seems that the stream water is as sweet as honey and they have owned the most wonderful taste in the world. After drinking, they also lick their own lips. They even pick up the jade cups again and pour the water into their mouths. They dont want to waste a drop of water. Something shocking has happened. The old man and the old woman become younger at the same time. They change from the elderly to young people with black hair and young faces. They become rejuvenated from listlessness. Then they all have a fine color in their cheeks and they are full of energy. There are fewer and fewer wrinkles on their faces, and their hair has changed from white to black. Their cloudy eyes become bright. The old man becomes a big and tall man. His back straightens and his face becomes angular, which makes him looking imposing. He soon becomes from an old man that would get tired easily even after walking a few meters to a strong middle-aged man. There seems to be a lot of power hidden in his body, which makes him energetic and lets him become a man full of vitality. Hahaha He bursts into laughter and waves his arms, showing his pleasure and excitement to his hearts content. At this moment, he is absolutely the happiest one in the world. He is thrilled. He finally has a new life. He is no longer worried about that he will die and he is no longer afraid every day. But the old woman doesnt stop changing like the old man when she becomes a charming middle-aged woman. She continues to grow younger. From forty to thirty, and she quickly changes from thirty to twenty. She is also very happy, and she has become the happiest one in the world. She has fair skin and a tall figure. Her body is sexy and there is no extra proud flesh. Her long legs are attractive. She becomes a girl of regular features and has a pair of bright eyes. A excited smile forms on her face. All these characteristics make her a superb beauty. Darling, you are so beautiful. Youre a fairy like you were when we first met. Chapter 319 - Heiniao Chapter 319 HeiniaoThe old man sees the change of the old woman. He excitedly dances and stretches his arms to suddenly hold the old woman in his arms. He immediately kisses the old womans delicate red lips with his mouth surrounded with beard. But the change of the old woman doesnt stop. When the old man kisses her with excitement, she grows back to 10 years old from 20. Her body suddenly becomes shorter, which only reaches the old mans chest, thus the old mans kiss fails. My dear, how are you? Why are you still changing? Why dont you stop? The old man is taken aback. He is really too embarrassed to bully a ten-year-old girl! Besides, this ten-year-old girl is too strange to him. When he met the old woman, she was just twenty years old, which was the beautiful age like beautiful flowers with fragrance. Only the old woman in her 20s can best evoke his passion. II dont know The old woman suddenly panics too. She wants to be young, but she doesnt want to be so young. She feels that she has lost all the kung fu she practiced this life and she seems to be back to the age when she learned martial skills with her teacher. All her knowledge is diminishing, her vision is narrowing, her understanding of the world is blurring, and even the image of the old man in front of her is becoming unfamiliar. She is afraid of losing everything and she panics over losing her kung fu. She suddenly rushes into the arms of the old man. At this time, only the old man can calm her down. She wants a strong shoulder to rely on and a warm embrace that allows her to rest temporarily. However, when she takes a step out, she steps on her trousers because her clothes becomes too big for her, and she is tripped over. The old man doesnt help her but takes a step back in fear. He cant accept the old lady now. He wants to have a young and beautiful wife who can make out with him every day, not a child. However, what scares him is still to come. After turning into a ten-year-old girl, the old lady still doesnt stop. Just in a moment, she suddenly becomes smaller again. She disappears right in front of the old man. Then there is a crying sound, as if a life has just come to this world. The little feet and hands are waving constantly, trying to pull open the loose blouse to reveal its little head. Its a baby. It turns out to be a baby. The old man feels downcast for a while, and he cant accept this fact. It was only because half a cup of stream water, an old woman in her twilight years turned into a baby that could only cry and couldnt even walk. This baby is so small, and she is crying and noisy. They dont know if she wants to drink milk. At the same time, the old man feels fortunate for a while. Luckily, he gave the old lady half of the stream water. Otherwise, will he become a sperm after drinking it all at once? Will he turn into an ovum? When this thought comes up to him, he is so scared that there is sweat on his forehead. Damn it, thats terrifying. It is better to have the spirit of sharing! When looking for a wife, its better to look for someone so greedy. If the old woman didnt insist to drink the water, and if the old man drank so much at once, it would be most likely that he has become a sperm or an ovum. The old man trembles at the thought of sperm and ovum. He is frightened and confused. Why did things turn out like this? He murmurs, Im hundred and fifty years old, fifty years older than her. I feel like Im fifty years old now. Can this half cup of water make people a hundred years younger? I was a hundred years younger and returned to 50 years old. My wife was only a hundred years old and she returned to the shape of a newborn baby. If I drank all the water and was 200 years younger, would I still exist? The old man is trembling with fear because of this speculation. There is nothing wrong with pursuing youth and beauty, but how can you talk about beauty when you are so young? Its too unacceptable. Xiao Xiaopan is also frightened by this scene. She stands there blankly without moving. Li Yong is also very shocked. Fortunately, he has a lot of ancient memories. He knows that there are all kinds of strange things in this world. He has very strong psychological qualities and is not afraid. Seeing the baby crying constantly, he feels she is pitiful. He hurriedly steps forward and hugs the baby gently. Looking at the face of the baby, she really has some similarities with the old woman just now. Anyway, when he sees the baby at first glance, she reminds him of the old woman before. They look somewhat familiar. He packs her clothes and coaxes with a smile, Madam, dont cry, let Master bring you up and marry you twenty years later. Master, here you are, Madam seems hungry. This startles the old man again, and he is angry, Its none of my business. I wont take her. Then, what about Madam? Li Yong says helplessly. She is not your Madam. She is called Xiaohua, just call her Xiaohua! Remember, dont tell others that she is your Madam. The old man sighs in great sorrow. He glances at the baby girl and doesnt dare to look at her again. Xiaopan, Xiaoyong, please raise her up, she will be the child of you two. Ah? Li Yong is very embarrassed. He has a family and a wife. When he thinks of Han Lus jealous temperament, he feels afraid. If he takes the child and Xiao Xiaopan home, he doesnt know what will happen. Xiao Xiaopan is also surprised. She doesnt know how to bring up children. How could she bring her up? Why are you surprised? I cultivated you to what you are now. I passed Shi Ying and the Host of the Nanshan School to you, and I found you such a good wife. Arent you willing to share the burden for me? Maybe its because of getting younger that the old mans temper also becomes irritable. Master, II dontI Li Yong really doesnt know what to say. Thats it. I still have a lot of things to do. I have to go now. The old man says and sighs again. He is also very helpless and afraid. The fear in his heart is difficult to calm down until now. Who? Whos there? At this moment, there is the sound of the bodyguards shouting outside suddenly. Then there comes the gunfire and the screams of the bodyguards. The heavy door suddenly cracks, and the pieces of wood are mixed with dust, permeating the large living room. The bodyguard apparently didnt stop the incoming person who has rushed into the room and couldnt even be hit by a bullet. He stands in the door, staring at the old man, and his eye pupils seem to see the old man through. The old man is very vigilant. He clenches his fists and is ready to take action. Lin Tao, I didnt expect you to succeed. The old man in black robes has a crow-like voice, which sends a chill through people, Wheres Xiaohua? Did she die because of you? Lin Tao is the old mans name. He snorts, Heiniao, Im not as ruthless as you. Heiniao swings his long sleeves and suddenly looks at Li Yong and the crying baby in his arms. At a glance, he recognizes that the baby is covered with Xiaohuas clothes. He smiles weirdly, Did Xiaohua become a baby? Its none of your business! Lin Tao is angry and says. He doesnt want others to know about it. Good job. Youve had enough of this woman, so you turned her into a baby who doesnt know how to be jealous. Heiniao smiles spookily. His sound seems to come from deep underground, which is frightening. Its not like what you think. Lin Tao is exasperated. Who helped you take out the stream water of rejuvenation from Dragon Jade? Are these two young people? Heiniao doesnt waste time on the baby. He comes here today with important goals. What do you want to do? Lin Tao realizes that something is wrong. What do I want? HahahaYou can rejuvenate. Why cant I? Im also 140 years old now, and I cant live for a few years. If you give these two kids to me, I will not bother you. Otherwise, today is the time of your death. Heiniao says, and he suddenly exudes an overwhelming momentum. It seems that he overlooks the world and looks down on everyone. Lin Tao sneers, You want me to die. How dare you?! Then try it. When he says this, Heiniao suddenly rushes towards Lin Tao. His speed is so fast that even Li Yong cant see him clearly. This master is far beyond Li Yongs imagination. Li Yong really cant believe that there is such a master in the world. Unfortunately, he becomes the target of Heiniao. Heiniao rushes in the direction facing Li Yong and Xiao Xiaopan. His thin fingers stretch out like eagle claws. Obviously, he wants to grab people. In his eyes, it seems that even Lin Tao is not worth his attention. He ignores him directly. However, Heiniao is fast, and Lin Tao is not slow. Just as the figure of Lin Tao flashes, he stops Heiniao. The two bodies suddenly collide, turning into two flashes of lightning and causing a muffled sound. After fighting a few punches, the two people separate immediately. Heiniao stands on the ground steadily, but Lin Tao backs up again and again with blood flowing out from his mouth. Obviously he is suffering terrible injuries. Lin Tao, your kung fu is not as good as before! Heiniao shakes his head in disappointment. Damn, I become younger and return to the age of 50. My kung fu has also been greatly reduced and returned to the level when I was 50. It is not worth the loss! Lin Tao looks gloomy and angry. With the change of his age, his kung fu also decreases, which is so unexpected for him. Everything in this world has its own gains and losses. As long as you can live, you lose a hundred years of kung fu, so what? Whats more, elder people cant cultivate anything great. The martial art foundation of a man is settled in his youth. You can fight with me using the kung fu you have when you are 50. It shows that you are a Weird Talent in kung fu. You are telling me! Lin Tao seems quite proud when speaking of his youth. Lin Tao, I advise you once. Give me those two young people, and I will spare you. Otherwise, dont blame me for being cruel and ruthless. Heiniao threatens. Hum, you are a cruel and ruthless person. If I gave them to you, maybe I would die faster! Lin Tao smiles bitterly because he knows Heiniao too well. You asked for this. Heiniao says, and once again he turns into a shadow and rushes to Lin Tao. Go! Lin Tao roars and rushes at Heiniao. Just when Lin Tao and Heiniao fight together again, Li Yong and Xiao Xiaopan react. They hold Xiaohua and quickly jump out of the window, running to the outside. Chapter 320 - The Powerful Opponent Chapter 320 The Powerful OpponentThey see a few bodyguards falling down in the quadrangle courtyard, and two young beautiful women, seemingly called Rushen and Ruyin. They are motionless with blood all over their bodies, but there are still vital signs. They are not dead. Theres a chance that they can be saved. Their bodies lose the ability to move, and blood is constantly flowing out. Obviously there is only one way to go for them, which is death. Li Yong cant bear it, and he hurriedly hands Xiaohua into Xiao Xiaopans hands. He takes out the silver needle to stop the blood of the women and bodyguards. When urging his internal strength, he finds that his spiritual power, together with internal strength, is also injected into the silver needle. In his body, the spiritual power and internal strength have been completely dissolved just like salt dissolving in water, which is difficult to separate. The spiritual power is salt, and internal strength is water. Although he has much internal strength, the spiritual power has completely changed the characteristics of internal strength. This change has strengthened his ability, but he doesnt know if it would affect his acupuncture and medical skills. To treat with this kind of strength, he doesnt know whether the result will be good or bad. He is afraid that the treatment will not be effective or he will kill the injured. Raising the hand holding the silver needle, he hesitates for a moment, but still stabs at a womans acupoint. As a doctor, he cant watch the wounded die and life disappear. He has to do his best. The internal strength enters the womans body. To Li Yongs surprise, the womans wound heals at a rate that is visible to the naked eye. The internal strength with spiritual power is obviously more magical than the simple internal strength. Li Yong is very happy. Not only has his strength increased, but his medical skills have become more powerful. After the surprise, he looks at the womans face. She is a long-faced beauty. He remembers that her name is Rushen, the one with the sweetest smile. Thank you, Host. Rushen sits up strenuously. She says gratefully, and her eyes are bright and beautiful. Youre welcome. Li Yong quickly walks towards another woman. Ill help you. Rushen follows him. You know about medical skills? Li Yong sees her professional action and cant help wondering. We are the disciples of the Nanshan School, why dont we? If we could move, we would have nearly cured ourselves. Rushen says gently as she starts to work. Li Yong immediately understands. Seeing so many wounded people, he cant cure all of them for a while. So, he simply dresses their wound to allow them to recover a bit, and lets them treat themselves. Or he lets the slightly injured treat the serious injured, which is much faster. Li Yong quickly deals with more than a dozen of the wounded. Although it is only a simple treatment of hemostasis and recovery of action capabilities, it also consumes a lot of power. What makes him feel strange is that he doesnt feel tired or exhausted, and doesnt feel dizzy. In the past, if he dealt with three of the wounded in a row, he would feel dizzy, sweaty and tired. But today, he dealt with more than a dozen people at once. This lets him know that his strength is not just a little enhanced. His current strength is at least several times that of the past. He is ecstatic and walks towards the last man whose arm is broken. His bones are exposed through his thick muscles, and the pain makes him almost fainted. Li Yong soon heals his flesh wounds. But because his bones are broken, it would be slower for him to get better. Although Li Yongs spiritual power can make the wound heal quickly, it does not seem to have such a significant effect on broken bones. As the saying goes, broken bones and twisted muscle need a hundred days to recover, and broken bone is also the most difficult to treat. It takes time to recover slowly. Li Yong looks around and looks for Wei Fangxia. He remembers that Wei Fangxia has been waiting for him outside, but where is she? Why is she missing? Where did Wei Fangxia go? He starts looking for the car he drove here, and its gone. Whats wrong? Could there be an accident? Li Yong immediately no longer hates Wei Fangxia. He remembers Wei Fangxias beauty and big boobs, thinking that if such a beautiful woman has an accident, it would be his loss. While Li Yong is secretly worried for Wei Fangxia. With a sound of bang, Lin Tao breaks the roof and falls into a pool in the courtyard like a broken kite. He spits out blood and crawls out quickly. Seeing that Li Yong is still there, he cant help but be angry, Why didnt you leave?! Do you want to be caught and killed by Heiniao? Host, please go. Those men and women rescued by Li Yong shout to him together. Then they all get up, bear the pain in their hearts, and stand neatly behind Lin Tao. Some people take guns and some take swords. Their expressions are determined and they are ready. Master. Li Yong feels that he cant leave. If he leaves, these people will all die here. Moreover, he is the Host. As the Host, how can he escape without caring about his disciples and master? Get out. Lin Tao is furious. Darling, lets go. Xiao Xiaopan holds Xiaohua in one hand and pulls Li Yong with the other hand. No, I cant go. You take Madam and go first. Li Yong orders. He shakes off Xiao Xiaopans hand, and rushes towards Heiniao who slowly walks out of the house. He uses all his strength to combine Tangible Substantial Punch and Traceless Invincible Leg into one, and applies them to the extreme. His punch and kick are tearing the air apart like a thunder, and strike Heiniao. Boy, I admire your courage. But courage is not enough. Heiniao slightly smiles, sighs, and punches Li Yong. His punch seems slow, but actually it is fast and extremely powerful. Li Yong only hears a bang, and his whole body seems to hit the trampoline suddenly. Since the strength of the hit determines the strength of the rebound, he is thrown high and drops heavily on the ground. Bang! He smashes a human-shaped dent in the ground. His Qi and blood swells, as if all his internal organs are smashed. You overrated yourself. You are still useful to me, otherwise I would kill you with a punch. Heiniao snorts. Only then does Li Yong find out how big the gap is between him and Heiniao. It is like the difference between sword and gun, or between farming and machinery, which is the difference of before and after the civilized society. However, he is not reconciled. He tries his best to get up, wipes the blood off the corner of his mouth, and wants to pounce again. But his legs dont obey. It turns out that he cant lift his legs and cant move. At this time, Lin Tao is shocked to find that Li Yong is not dead. He shows an ugly smile in grieve, and then he hurriedly commands, Rushen, Ruyin, you take him away and protect him. Be careful. The two beautiful women who were the first to be rescued by Li Yong rush towards Li Yong, carry up his two arms, and run outside without hesitation. Seeing Li Yong being forcibly taken away, Xiao Xiaopan hurriedly picks up the child and catches up. Li Yong wants to resist, but finds that his strength has been exhausted, and he could not exert any energy. Let me down. I cant leave Master. I cant leave the disciples Li Yong keeps saying. Host, please calm down! If you are there, not only will you not be able to save Master, but you will get Master in troubleRushen is a beautiful long-faced woman. She softly and gently persuades him. I wont get Master in trouble. Even if I cant beat Heiniao, I can still use medical skills to save people Dont bother with him. The round-faced Ruyin is hot-tempered. She takes out the silver needle and stabs at Li Yongs acupoint. Li Yong immediately loses consciousness, his eyes are wide open, and then he faints. What did you do to my husband? Xiao Xiaopan asks in shock. Its okay. He will wake up in a moment. Rushen comforts her and says, Get on, we have to leave here as soon as possible. Rushen and Ruyin put Li Yong into the car, wait for Xiao Xiaopan to get on the car first with Xiaohua in her arms. Then they sit in the drivers and passenger seat in front and immediately start to drive. They are excellent drivers. The car roars and soon disappears at the end of the road. Fighting continues in the courtyard. Heiniao wants to pursue Li Yong and Xiao Xiaopan, but is stopped by Lin Tao and his bodyguards who fight desperately. Seeing Li Yong and Xiao Xiaopan successfully leave, Lin Tao secretly sighs with relief. But Heiniao is angry. He starts the killing, holding a long black knife and killing all the people who stop him. Lin Tao is the only one left. Lin Tao fights with him for a few moves, and after each one, he vomits blood. Lin Tao knows he couldnt escape, so he fights back at the risk of his life. If I die, I will kill you as well. Lin Tao says resentfully. Huh, you have to have this ability. Heiniao punches Lin Tao once again. Lin Tao is lifted more than ten meters high, and falls heavily in the dent that Li Yong just smashed. He can no longer get up. Heiniao walks to him step by step with a vicious smile on his face. Who can believe that the best master who used to rule the world has now been defeated by me? Lin Tao, this is your predestined fate. You changed your fate against Gods will, drank the stream water of rejuvenation and forcibly went back to youth. You would definitely be punished. Heiniao, I really regret not killing you that year. Lin Tao says weakly. Is regret meaningful? If you knew that I would come today, maybe you wouldnt drink the stream water of rejuvenation so easily! HahahaYou will die, and Xiaohua becomes a baby again. In the future, when I become young, I will have no enemy to be afraid of. Heiniao laughs. You cant find them. Lin Tao smiles in pain. The smile of Heiniao becomes stiff. He lifts his big foot and gently steps on Lin Taos chest. He suddenly exclaims angrily, If I cant find them, I will eliminate your Nanshan School, and I will kill everyone of Nanshan School. If you dare to go against my will, you will have no choice but to die. Okay! Come on! Kill me! Lin Tao smiles miserably. You are an exception. Although you deserve it, I wont let you die now. If I cant find the two young people, or if I cant find the way of rejuvenation, I will make you so miserable that you will beg for death. When saying that, Heiniao kicks Lin Tao into the trunk of a truck. Then he drives the truck and leaves the courtyard where bodies are everywhere. He doesnt know which direction Li Yong went, so he takes out a mobile phone while driving and orders, Look for someone for me. He is the new Host of Nanshan School. Regardless of cost, find him, the sooner the better. Heiniao didnt believe that there would be a way of rejuvenation in this world. He would not believe it if he hasnt seen Lin Tao change to a middle-aged man from a 150-year-old man. Nothing is more tempting to a dying person. Heiniao is 140 years old, and his only wish is to survive. If he can live young, it would be his only dream. For this wish and dream, he will do anything at all costs. Lin Tao, who is lying in the trunk, wants to jump off and escape, but he finds that he has no strength. In order to hold Heiniao, he consumes all his strength. Suffering in pain, he suddenly feels that if he drank all the stream water of rejuvenation and turned into a sperm or ovum, maybe he would be happier. Chapter 321 - Whose Baby Is This? Chapter 321 Whose Baby Is This?Where are we going? Ruyin asks Rushen who is driving. Where do you think we should go? Rushen asks her. I dont know where to go. Theyve been living in the quadrangle courtyard since they had memories. They have been studying and working there, and didnt leave there until twenty years old. Goto Zhonghai City! At this moment, Xiao Xiaopan who is sitting in the back row and taking care of Xiaohua and Li Yong says gently, My husband is from Zhonghai City and should be sent back there. Then lets go to Zhonghai City! Ruyin and Rushen finally decide. Li Yong slowly wakes up when the car gets off the highway in Zhonghai City. He feels his body first. His arms and legs are all okay. He is fine all over the body except that he is a little wake. He fell down from such a high place but is all right, which makes him surprised. It seems that not only are his power and medical skills strengthened, but also his defense ability of the body has become much stronger. He may be so-called thick-skinned! Li Yong is relieved and finally rests assured. Then he feels that his head is resting on a very soft and comfortable pillow. He manages to open his eyes to have a look. It turns out to be Xiao Xiaopans long leg. This makes him think that the most comfortable pillow in the world is the legs of women. He really wants to hold this slender leg to have a good sleep. Suddenly, Li Yong smells a stinky smell. He now finds that Xiao Xiaopan is still holding Xiaohua. Xiaohua peed and pooped, and her clothes are wet and stinky. Her pants are dirty now. The place where his head is on seems to be wet too. God, does he get it on his head? Li Yong feels dizzy and tired. He thinks that he was woken up by the smell of urine and shit. He sits up suddenly, touches his hair and asks, Where are we now? Zhonghai City. Seeing Li Yong wake up, Xiao Xiaopan smiles and says. Wheres my master? Li Yong remembers the horror of Heiniao and is very worried about Lin Tao. I dont know. Xiao Xiaopan shakes her head. I hope our master is all right. Rushen, who is driving, is also worried about Lin Tao along the way. If master is dead, I will definitely avenge him. Ruyins face becomes sullen and his eyes are full of hatred. Li Yong doesnt answer. He secretly prays for Lin Tao for a while and then says, Stop the car. Why? Rushen parks the car at the side of the road and asks. Where are you taking me to? Li Yong asks. Host, we are sending you home of course! Rushen replies. What about you? Where are you going? Li Yong asks again. WeWe dont have a home, so we have to follow you. Rushen says sadly. No, you cant. There is a tigress in my home. She will divorce me if she sees me taking so many beautiful women home. You cant go to my home. Li Yong says seriously. What tigress? Rushen feels novel. Its his wife. Xiao Xiaopan says with a look of depression. She feels nervous too when thinking of Han Lus strange temper. The host has a wife besides you? Ruyin says angrily, Master has said that you are the wife of the Host. We only recognize you. The others are all mistresses. We will help you drive her away. Ill help you too. Rushen also only recognizes Xiao Xiaopan as the wife of the Host. This was decided by Lin Tao and Xiaohua before. The Host can have a lot of mistresses, but he can only have you as his wife. Dont act recklessly, Li Yong says more seriously, Im the Host. You should listen to me. Thank you. Xiao Xiaopan is very happy. She didnt care originally. After being supported by Rushen and Ruyin, she suddenly has the courage and also wants to drive Han Lu away to become the only woman of Li Yong. However, after being rebuked by Li Yong, the three women all become silent. They look at Li Yong timidly. Li Yong asks them one by one, Xiaopan, do you listen to me? Yes. Xiao Xiaopan whispers. She feels fearful in her heart. Rushen, do you listen to me? Yes! Rushen says smilingly. How about you? Li Yong finally asks Ruyin. Ruyin sneers and says, Ill listen to you as long as you can make sense. Li Yong knows that Ruyin always shows a cold face. He doesnt know how many bad ideas she has in her heart. How dare she say that Han Lu is his mistress and should be driven away? She really has the guts! It seems that he must guard her in the future! Li Yong says, Then listen to my arrangement. My house is not big enough for you to live in. Rushen, Ruyin, you two know some medical skills. I have a small clinic. You two can work there! Small clinic? How can we work in a small clinic with our medical skills? We wont go even if the best doctor invites us. Ruyin sneers and says. Yes, our medical skills are very good. Rushen also says. Li Yong also knows that the two women have extraordinary medical skills. When he was treating the injured bodyguards, they also helped him. He saw with his own eyes that the acupuncture skills of Rushen and Ruyin were very good. However, as the Host, he must control them. Li Yong immediately says angrily, If you dont obey my arrangement, I will drive you out of our school. As the Host, I have this right. Okay. Ruyin agrees quickly, Ill listen to you. Hearing that Li Yong is going to drive them out of the school, Ruyin also says helplessly, Okay, I listen to you too. It seems that he needs to be very strict when facing women that are not docile. Li Yong looks at Xiao Xiaopan and orders, Xiaopan, you help me manage the Nanshan School and take care of Xiaohua. Xiao Xiaopan smiles bitterly, Darling, I can help you manage the Nanshan School, but I have never taken care of any children. Xiaohua is so young. Im afraid that I cant take good care of her. If something happens to her, I Li Yong looks at Rushen and Ruyin. They hurriedly shake their heads and say that they have never taken care of any children and cant do it well. Host, why dont you hire a nanny? Some nannies specially take care of babies. Rushen suggests. Although she grew up in Nanshan School and hasnt seen much of the world, she knows many things. Yes! Darling, the baby is too young. Its not okay if we dont find someone to take care of her. Xiao Xiaopan hurriedly says. This is the wife of our master. Our master will be angry if we dont take good care of her. Ruyin warns him. Li Yong also struggles. Yes! This is the wife of his master. The master asked him to take good care of Xiaohua, so he dares not to let someone else take care of her. Since there are nannies that specialize in taking care of babies, why should he bewilder these girls? For a woman who has never taken care of a baby, she will be in a muddle. Something bad will happen if he doesnt pay attention. By then, itll be too late to regret. In order to be on the safe side, it seems that he has to take her home and hire someone to take care of her. Li Yong has never taken care of a baby before. He is also worried when watching the crying baby. However, he still says with responsibility, Okay, leave this baby to me. I will hire someone to take care of her. Xiao Xiaopan is relieved. She can finally get rid of this burden. As a warrior, she still has to practice every day. She really has no time to take care of the baby. Rushen and Ruyin also feel relieved. They are more reluctant to take care of the baby. The baby looks cute, but it will be really annoying to take care of her. Host, you are so great. Rushen also flatters him. Li Yong continues to order, Listen, dont call me Host in the future. The outsiders will think it very strange. You can just call me Yong. And you, Xiaopan, dont call me darling anymore. You should also call me Yong! Okay. Rushen and Ruyin agree directly. However, Xiao Xiaopan is very upset. When she first called him darling, she was not used to it and didnt want to call him darling at all. Now she has been used to it, but Li Yong doesnt allow her to call him darling. She knows clearly now that calling him darling is more intimate than calling him Yong. Therefore, she takes a glance at Li Yong silently and feels angry in her heart. Li Yong knows that she is unhappy, so he asks, Xiaopan, dont you listen to me? How dare I not listen to you? Xiao Xiaopan stretches the tone. Obviously, she doesnt want to listen to Li Yong. Then call me Yong. Li Yong says seriously. Okay. Seeing Li Yong being fierce, Xiao Xiaopan has to agree seriously. Master said that this baby belongs to me and Xiaopan. In the future, you cant call her madam. Call her Xiaohua, Li Xiaohua. Her surname is Li, so she is kind of my child! Li Yong orders again. Okay. The three women all agree with it. They also feel weird and awkward to call this baby madam. Because the baby cant understand no matter what they call her. Do you know who Heiniao is? Only at the end does Li Yong ask the most concerned question. No. The three women shake their heads blankly. Thinking of Heiniaos terrifying power, they are all afraid. Go to investigate. We must find out who he is. Li Yong commands. Yong, we are no match for him. Why should we investigate him? Ruyin asks. I want to take revenge, Li Yong says angrily. He doesnt want to avenge himself, but to avenge his disciples and master. He has a feeling that his master and disciples have been killed by Heiniao. His master and disciples were killed because of saving him. Yes. Ruyin is startled and agrees quickly. Li Yong thinks about it and feels that there is nothing to arrange. He asks Rushen to get out of the car and changes positions with her. Then he drives Xiao Xiaopan, Rushen and Ruyin to the Yong Kang Clinic. Li Yong wants to hand over the three women to Yang Changkong, but Yang Changkong is not there. Li Yong remembers that he didnt see Yang Changkong when he returned, nor did he see Yang Changkong when he was fighting with Heiniao. He cant help worrying and hurriedly asks, Where is my Senior Brother? Why didnt he come back? Where did he go? He went to do his own things and may not come back. Rushen seems to know everything. Yes, he left after saying goodbye to the master. Xiao Xiaopan also says. Because Xiao Xiaopan was there, she saw Yang Changkong say good-bye to the madam and master and then left. Li Yong feels relieved. Its good that he left. If he hadnt left, he might also have been injured or even killed by Heiniao. Yang Changkong left before the thing happened. There is no doubt that he has avoided a disaster. In Li Yongs opinion, although Yang Changkong is very powerful, he cant be more powerful than the master! Even the master Lin Tao was no match for Heiniao. Yang Changkong would be useless. Li Yong arranges Rushen and Ruyin in Yang Changkongs consulting room and leaves Xiao Xiaopan there too. When he holds the baby and is about to leave, he sees Liu Lingyin. Liu Lingyin walks over with a smile. She touches the round face of Xiaohua and asks happily, What a lovely baby. Whose baby is this? Li Yong suddenly feels that it is very hard to take care of the baby. When he is worried about lying, Xiao Xiaopan raises her hand, points at his nose and says, Its his. Li Yong is awkward. He points at Xiao Xiaopan and says, Its hers. Its ours. Xiao Xiaopan says awkwardly. She still cant accept the fact that she has had a baby. As a girl, she even didnt have a relationship with someone and now she has a baby. How awkwardly it is! Bastard. Liu Lingyin feels sad and scolds him in the heart. Then she turns to walk away with a calm look. She likes Li Yong secretly in her heart, hoping that Li Yong will confess his love to her one day. Even if she doesnt have a status, she will be very happy if Li Yong can just lie to her. However, she didnt expect that Li Yong had a baby with another woman after marrying Han Lu, which makes her very sad. She knows Xiao Xiaopan who has followed Yang Changkong for some time. She was still a silly woman at that time. Liu Lingyin didnt expect that Li Yong would like a silly woman. Isnt she better than a silly woman? Thinking of this, Liu Lingyin feels even bitter. Lingyin, Lingyin. Li Yong cant stop Liu Lingyin, so he has to hold the baby to chase her up. Liu Lingyin doesnt go back to the consulting room. She cant work with such a state even if she goes back to the consulting room. She goes straight upstairs to her room, closes the door and locks it. Then she lies on the bed and cant help shedding tears. Li Yong follows her and easily opens the door. The baby in his arms is crying. Liu Lingyin is also crying in front of him. He suddenly feels exhausted. Taking the baby of someone else and hurting his womans heart make him feel that he is the most bitter man in the world. But he cant throw the baby! Lingyin, this baby is not mine. Li Yong explains. Its none of my business whether this baby is yours or not. Dont tell me that. Seeing Li Yong entering her room, Liu Lingyin wipes her tears and says angrily with a sullen look. If I say that she is the wife of my master, do you believe it? I know you dont, but she is really the wife of the master. My master was irresponsible and asked me to take care of her. I have never taken care of a baby and am worried about it. Li Yong says continuously. Liu Lingyin feels annoyed just like listening to cicadas. She just wants to stay quiet for a while. She doesnt want to hear anything or see anyone. Lingyin, can you help me think of a way? How should I take care of the baby? Li Yong asks smilingly, I heard that there are professional nannies that specially take care of babies. Where should I find one? Is such a nanny reliable? Seeing that Li Yong is serious, although Liu Lingyin still doesnt believe it, she calms down. She sits on the edge of the bed with her elbows supporting on the desk by the bed. She supports her head with her fingers and says faintly, It depends on luck whether a nanny is reliable or not. Some nannies will abuse babies when the family members are not home. This is not okay! This baby is very important to me and cannot be abused. I must find a reliable person to take care of her. Li Yong says very seriously, This person must be reliable. Is she more important to you than your own baby? Liu Lingyin sneers and says. Lingyin, you cant say that. I wont make myself trouble if she is my baby. I can just leave her to her mother and dont need to take care of her by myself. I really have no choice. This is a very important task given by the master. Li Yong smiles bitterly, feeling that his life is about to be dragged down by this baby. He feels hopeless and sees only darkness of the future. Then you can ask someone you know for help. Liu Lingyin finally believes Li Yong. She sees sincerity in Li Yongs eyes and begins to give ideas to Li Yong, Do you know a woman that has raised a baby before? Its better that the woman has divorced and is living alone. Such a woman has no other concerns and can concentrate on taking care of the baby. Li Yong shakes his head. He really doesnt know such a woman. Ms. Zhang once took care of a baby. She said that herself. Liu Lingyin thinks about it and says. Ms. Zhang? Zhang Yurong? Li Yong is surprised. He has never heard that Zhang Yurong has once raised a baby! He also has never heard that she ever had a baby! Moreover, Li Yong didnt find the trace of having a baby on Zhang Yurong. Li Yong is sure that Zhang Yurong has never had a baby. She is a young and sexy woman. She said she couldnt have children. She once adopted a child and raised the child for two years. Then the childs parents found her and took back the child. She took care of the child for two years and must have some experience. Liu Lingyin says. Ill call her now. Li Yong says excitedly. If Zhang Yurong is willing to take care of this baby, Li Yong will rest assured completely. Zhang Yurong is his first woman. Their relationship is quite deep. Lingyin, let me use your phone. Li Yong is worried that Zhang Yurong will say something flirtatious if he calls her with his phone. Liu Lingyin will think randomly if she hears, so Li Yong borrows Liu Lingyins phone. Where is yours? Liu Lingyin asks as she hands her phone to Li Yong. My phone is out of power. Li Yongs phone was left in the car. Li Yong is moved when he sees that on Liu Lingyins mobile phone screen, there is a picture of her mother. He suddenly feels that Liu Lingyin is happier than him. At least she has her mother with her. Many people put the pictures of their girlfriends or boyfriends or children on the screens of their phones. In addition to those, there are also some people using the pictures of beauties, scenery and other things that they like on their phone screen. Liu Lingyins screen picture is her mothers. This can show that how much she loves her mother. Li Yong doesnt know where his mother is even if he wants to love her. Li Yong conceals the sadness in his heart and shows a faint smile. He finds the number of Zhang Yurong in Liu Lingyins phone and calls her directly. Lingyin, haha. Why are you willing to call me? Zhang Yurong laughs on the phone immediately. Her voice is still pleasant to hear, just like the sound of a lark. Ms. Zhang, Im Xiaoyong. Li Yong says smilingly. Xiaoyong, you are so conscienceless. You havent called me for so long. Zhang Yurong lowers her voice immediately, Why are you calling me with Liu Lingyins phone? Is she by your side? How inconvenient it is to speak! Ms. Zhang, here is the thing. Ms. Liu told me that you have taken care of a child and has more than two years of experience. I would like to ask you to help me take care of a baby. Ah? Do you and Han Lu have your own baby? Congratulations. Zhang Yurong laughs and says, No problem. You can leave your baby to me! I will take good care of her. No, Ms. Zhang, this baby is not ours. Li Yong says awkwardly. What? Xiaoyong, do you have a baby with another woman behind Han Lu? Why are you so stupid and careless? Can you hide it from Han Lu? What can you do if she knows? Zhang Yurong is obviously concerned about Li Yong. She is even worried about Li Yong. Ms. Zhang, its not like that. Dont think randomly. This baby isthe wife of my master. Li Yong wants to explain it, but he doesnt know where to start. The more he wants to make it clear, the more chaotic his heart is. What wife of the master? Are you crazy? Zhang Yurong feels worried and nervous. Ms. Zhang, I am very normal. Im not crazy. I will talk to you in detail when we meet! Are you in Huadu Entertainment Club now? Okay, dont go anywhere. Wait for me there. Ill go over now. After Zhang Yurong agreed, Li Yong says see you later and hangs up. When handing the phone to Liu Lingyin, Li Yong grabs her hand and pinches it gently. He says seriously, Lingyin, thank you for believing me. I Liu Lingyin actually doesnt completely believe Li Yong. Li Yong said that the baby was the wife of his master. Although he was serious and sincere, Liu Lingyin wouldnt believe it anyway. She wants to seek confirmation from Yang Changkong. She knows that Yang Changkong is the Senior Brother of Li Yong and perhaps knows the truth. She hurriedly drags her hand, but she cant pull it out because Li Yong is grabbing her tightly. She glares at Li Yong and blushes. Lingyin, I have one more thing to tell you. My Senior Brother Yang Changkong left because of something. He introduced two doctors who are just as good as him. They are two female doctors who are downstairs now. They are young, but their medical skills are absolutely first-class. They are called Rushen and Ruyin. Let them work in Yang Changkongs consulting room for the time being! The charge is the same as before. That is one thousand! Dont raise the price for the time being. Lets see the situation and talk about it later. Okay. In terms of work, Liu Lingyin can only agree because Li Yong is the boss. Im leaving. Li Yong takes Li Xiaohua and leaves the Yong Kang Clinic. On the way to Huadu Entertainment Club, he buys a few cans of milk powder because Li Xiaohua keeps crying. Li Yong thinks that she might be hungry. Madam! Stop crying, okay? If you continue to cry, I will spank you! When he arrives at Huadu Entertainment Club, Zhang Yurong is already waiting in front of the door. Zhang Yurong is wearing a black short skirt, black stockings and black high heels. She is standing at the intersection gracefully, attracting the attention of many passers-by. Her up-do is like a bud that is about to bloom. Since she began to manage Huadu Entertainment Club, she has gradually become smarter and stronger. Her temperament has changed. Although her face is filled with a faint smile, others will stand in awe of her. Under the vigorous reform of Tian Baiqing, Huadu Entertainment Club has become a blessing place for the beauty of women. Huadu Entertainment Club has been renamed as Huadu Beauty Club. As the manager, Zhang Yurong has experienced all the projects herself. She also has obvious changes. The most significant change is that the she has become more beautiful and attractive. Her temperament is better and is more charming. Her black clothes are contrasted by her fair skin, which completely reveals the charm of a woman and gives men a strong appeal. A rich man knows that Liu Lingyin is single and is pursuing her crazily. Today, the rich man has been waiting outside for a long time. Seeing Zhang Yurong walking out like a fairy and lighting up the world, he immediately runs to her with a big bunch of roses. Chapter 322 - Meet With Wan Dong Chapter 322 Meet With Wan DongMs. Zhang, I havent seen you for a long time. I ran to the flower field and picked these flowers for you. Each one is the same size and the numbers of the petals are also the same. Ive been waiting here for a long time and finally got you. Ms. Zhang, I have 80 million yuan. If you marry me, I will give it all to you In the past, 80 million was simply an astronomical figure for Zhang Yurong. If a rich man who had so much money asked her to marry him when she divorced, she would certainly not be able to withstand the temptation and would have promised him. But now, after she saw Li Yongs huge wealth and her high salary, her vision is much broader now and she is more indifferent to money. Her feeling will never be controlled by money again. She once saw that rich man kick a young and beautiful woman away with indifferent eyes and fierce look. The woman fell to the ground and was supported by a passer-by. Then she covered her face, burst into tears and ran away. She sympathized with that woman very much and told herself that she could never become such a woman. She hated this man very much, and she also told herself that this kind of man was the most dangerous and she must stay away from him. She doesnt want to look for a man. Even if she does, she wont find this kind of man. Im not short of money. Please stay away. Zhang Yurong looks at the road. She feels that Li Yong should be here. Ms. Zhang, I really love you. I am willing to do anything for you. In addition to 80 million yuan, I have three houses and a villa by the side of the river. I can give them all to you and make you the owner as long as you marry me I wont marry you no matter how much you give me, because I have a family and a baby. Zhang Yurong says faintly. She still stares at the road and feels anxious since Li Yong hasnt come. Ms. Zhang This man suddenly kneels down in front of Zhang Yurong in the face of many passers-by. He raises his round face, pretends to be pitiful and looks at Zhang Yurongs beautiful face without dignity. Zhang Yurong is startled. She didnt expect that he would do this. While she doesnt know what to do, a car stops in front of her. After the door opened, Li Yong gets off, holding Li Xiaohua who is crying. Zhang Yurong hurriedly goes to greet Li Yong, but the rich man suddenly holds her leg and says, Ms. Zhang, if you dont promise me, I wont let go of you. I will kneel to death in front of you. I will He opens his mouth to bite Zhang Yurongs leg. Zhang Yurong becomes stiff and feels hurt on the leg before she is bitten. However, instead of biting, he begins to kisses her leg. This lowly man actually holds Zhang Yurongs leg and kisses her leg crazily in front of many people. Zhang Yurong is extremely embarrassed and awkward, and is furious. But she is held tightly by this man and the man is kissing her leg madly. Her brain goes blank and doesnt know what to do. Seeing that her stockings are wet with the mans saliva and are torn apart by the mans teeth, revealing her fair skin, she feels disgusted and even wants to cut her leg. The reason that she came out was to welcome Li Yong. However, how awkward it is that Li Yong sees this scene! What if Li Yong misunderstands her and blames her? Thinking of this, she feels nervous. Let me go, bastard, hooligan, let me go. She scolds him angrily and struggles to free herself. But the man holds her too tightly. She is just a weak woman and is no match for the man. Ms. Zhang, is this your new lover? Li Yong asks with a smile. He looks at Zhang Yurong at the same time and finds that Zhang Yurong has a better temperament. Her dressing and talking have been improved a lot, which makes Li Yong excited. He is turned on by her change and wants to hold her and kiss her. Zhang Yurong is startled and thinks that Li Yong has misunderstood her. She cant stand it anymore and slaps the rich man on his face. The man is shocked and hesitates. Then Zhang Yurong frees herself. She hurriedly explains to Li Yong, Xiaoyong, dont get me wrong. This man always harasses me. I came out to greet you and was stopped by him. I really hate him. Come on, give me the baby. Ill take her. Li Yong passes the baby to Zhang Yurong. Zhang Yurong holds the baby and says to that man, See? Ive had a baby, so dont come to harass me in the future. Seeing this man kneeling on the ground, Li Yong smiles faintly and greets, Mr. Wan, how are you doing? Mr. Wan is the boss of Light Detective Company. His name is Wan Dong. He once placed bugs in Lulu Pharmaceutical Company and was beaten by Li Yong. He is bald, but now he wears a wig on his head. Seeing Li Yong, Wan Dong is also startled. He hurriedly stands up and says smilingly, Mr. Li, its a pleasure to meet you. I would not have harassed Ms. Zhang if I had known that she was your woman. Im sorry. Im sorry. Just apologizing is not enough. Li Yong says with a faint smile. He saw the situation just now. Wan Dong held the leg of Zhang Yurong tightly and kissed her leg madly, which annoyed him very much. Especially when he saw Wan Dong tear Zhang Yurongs black stockings with his teeth and leave his dirty saliva on Zhang Yurongs leg, he was even more angry. Had it not been for holding Li Xiaohua, he would have rushed forward and kicked Wan Dong away. Wan Dong hesitates and kneels down in front of Zhang Yurong again and says regretfully, Ms. Zhang, please forgive me. Seeing that there are more and more people watching, Zhang Yurong waves her hand and says, Get out now! Dont bother me again in the future. Wan Dong feels relieved. Zhang Yurong is so generous and kind, which makes him like her even more. He smiles excitedly and hurriedly gets up. When he is about to leave, he hears Li Yong asking again smilingly, Is kneeling down enough? Are you leaving now? Wan Dong stops smiling and becomes more and more scared. He asks Li Yong in horror, Mr. Li, what do you want? Please just tell me. I dont understand what you mean. Do you really not understand or just pretend? Li Yong asks with a smile. Li Yongs smile makes Wan Dong more and more afraid. Last time, he was kicked by Li Yong just when Li Yong had the happiest smile. So far, he hasnt recovered yet with sequela. This is a check of two million yuan. It is my compensation for Ms. Zhangs mental injury. Wan Dong takes out a check out of the bag, holds it with both hands, and sends it to Li Yong respectfully. Get out! Li Yong says in disgust as he takes the check. Wan Dong feels relieved and hurriedly runs away, which makes the passers-by laugh loudly. At the same time, the passers-by who are watching also recede far away. They all look at Li Yong with awe in the eyes. They revere those who can scare millionaires like Wan Dong with just a few words. Seeing Wan Dong who is usually arrogant running away, they all laugh at him. Sitting in his luxury car, Wan Dong now dares to reveal his resentful eyes and vicious face. He stares at Li Yong in the distance, grits his teeth and says, The son-in-law of the Han Family actually has an affair with another woman and has an illegitimate baby. Hey, just wait and see. I dont believe that Miss Han will be so generous. I will let you lose your reputation. Ive earned the money for the babys milk powder. Li Yong hands the check to Zhang Yurong and says with a smile, Ms. Zhang, this is the money for you to take care of the baby. Just tell me if you are out of money in the future. Two million yuan is too much. Its enough to raise the baby up. Give her the best care, the best education, and the best life. Li Yong says faintly. This baby is so cute. Its destined that we meet each other. See, as soon as I coax her, she stops crying. How can she wear adults clothes? Why is it so dirty? Baby, Ill change new clothes for you and dress you up nicely, okay? Baby, is it okay Zhang Yurong is really good at taking care of children. Being coaxed by her, Li Xiaohua stops crying and shows an innocent smile. Zhang Yurong holds the baby and takes Li Yong upstairs in Huadu Beauty Club. She has two rooms here and usually, she lives here, eats here, and works here. Next to her rooms are Tian Baiqings two rooms. Tian Baiqing also eats and lives here. At this moment, Tian Baiqing is working. Her beauty method is very popular, because the effect is very good. She is very busy every day and has made a lot of money. Back in the room, Zhang Yurong takes off the black stockings torn apart by Wan Dong in front of Li Yong and throws them into the trash can. Seeing her snow-white long legs, Li Yong says smilingly, Your legs are so beautiful. Being watched lustfully by Li Yong, Zhang Yurong feels very proud. She takes out a dozen of different-colored stockings and puts them in front of Li Yong. She asks, Which pair do you want me to wear? This! Li Yong picks up a pair of purple stockings with patterns and hands them to Zhang Yurong. Zhang Yurong quickly puts on the stockings, which immediately gives Li Yong a fresh and excited feeling. Under Li Yongs gaze, she suddenly raises her skirt and asks with a smile, Does it look good? If Li Xiaohua doesnt cry again in his arms, Li Yong will definitely pounce on her and takes off all her clothes to punish her because she is so bold to seduce him. However, Li Yong still stares at a part on her body and keeps nodding. Although he has the clairvoyant vision, he still feels that there is short of charming and passionate response when he sees with the clairvoyant vision if she doesnt know it. Facing the blatant seduction and kindness shown by Zhang Yurong, Li Yong feels that its more excited than seeing with the clairvoyant vision secretly. Ill let you have a good look at me after I make the baby fall asleep. You can see whatever you want later. Zhang Yurong smiles charmingly and takes Li Xiaohua from Li Yongs arms. She asks Li Yong to rest on the sofa. Then she skillfully changes Li Xiaohuas dirty adult clothes, washes her gently and dresses her with childrens new clothes. Then she makes a bottle of milk powder. Li Xiaohua is really very hungry. She holds the bottle tightly with both hands and drinks it up quickly. Chapter 323 - Booming Business Chapter 323 Booming BusinessSeeing Li Xiaohuas round belly, Zhang Yurong scratches it lightly and makes her laugh naively. Zhang Yurong finds that the baby is really funny. She likes babies very much and even leaves Li Yong aside. Li Yong looks at Li Xiaohua and becomes emotional for a while. An old woman who was over 100 years old becomes a baby. This is really incredible. Her previous memories, kung fu and everything she had before were all lost. Li Yong doesnt know if she would be regretful if she had known that it would cost her so much to be young. This baby cant even talk. She can just laugh and cry. Li Yong thinks about this and feels pity for his masters wife. Li Xiaohua falls asleep soon. Zhang Yurong puts her on the big bed and then comes to Li Yongs side. Xiaoyong, are you willing to let me raise your baby? Is the woman who gave birth to the baby willing to do it? Zhang Yurong pours a cup of tea cheerfully and hands it to Li Yong gently. Then she sits gently on Li Yongs side. She is not my wifes baby. Li Yong smiles awkwardly. Ah? Which woman had the baby for you? Zhang Yurong asks in surprise, Is her mother is so ruthless to let you give your baby to others to raise? Li Yong pulls Zhang Yurongs hand and lets her sit on his legs. Her miniskirt slides to her crotch, revealing her beautiful legs in black stockings, which is sexy and charming. Li Yong pats her legs gently, raises his hand to hold her shoulders, and stares at her eyes. He says, Its a long story. Yurong, she is not my baby and has no blood relationship with me. But this baby is especially important to me. I also want to keep her in my own home, but Im afraid my wife will be angry. Oh, yes. Just make a transpositional consideration. If I were your wife, I would also be angry if you brought a baby home. Zhang Yurong smiles charmingly, twists her butts, and leans into Li Yongs arms. So I asked you to take care of her for me, because I believe you. I know you can take good care of the baby. Li Yong pats Zhang Yurong on her back gently and chuckles by her ears. Just rest assured! I will do what you tell me to do well. I will regard this baby as my own and take good care of her. Anyway, I cant have a baby and has been longing for a baby since long ago. Zhang Yurong says smilingly. Thank you, Yurong. Li Yong is grateful. Dont be so polite to me. You neednt thank me, or Ill feel Im being treated as a stranger! Zhang Yurong says unhappily. Yurong, I really appreciate you. Li Yong says seriously. I dont need your appreciation. Zhang Yurong says angrily. She doesnt want Li Yong to treat her as a stranger. Sorry, Yurong, I am wrong. You are my woman. Its your duty to do whatever you do for me. I should accept your service. Li Yong says with a smile. I want to punish you. Zhang Yurong pinches Li Yongs ear and smiles shyly. How? Please dont be too cruel. Li Yong pretends to be frightened and asks. Ha-ha-ha Zhang Yurong laughs happily. Then she leans her head and kisses Li Yongs mouth. Her mouth is wet and warm, giving Li Yong a tender feeling. Yurong, you are so lustful. After kissing for a while, Li Yong teases her. Im only lustful in front of you, little bastard. Zhang Yurong chuckles. Its my pleasure. Li Yong says excitedly. Of course. Zhang Yurong smiles arrogantly. At this moment, she lifts her breasts and almost hits Li Yongs face. She raises her head slightly. Her hair flutters in the air, making her look like a goddess. I like you to be lustful. The more lustful you are, the more I like you. Li Yong chuckles. Okay! Open your mouth and eat them Zhang Yurong pushes the skirts shoulder straps aside. The slippery silk black skirt slides down to both sides, exposing a beautiful scenery. What do they taste? Li Yong looks at her boobs and hesitates. Zhang Yurong laughs for a while and then says slowly, They can be sweet if you put a little honey on them. They can be spicy if you put a little wine on them. And they can be sour if you put a little vinegar on them. What kind of flavor do you like? I like the original taste. Saying this, Li Yong bites one of her breast and bites it with his teeth deliberately. Ah Be gentle. Zhang Yurong hugs Li Yongs head and looks excited. They havent stayed with each other for a long time. Now they meet each other and are out of control. Zhang Yurong finds that Li Yong is much stronger than before. She almost gets killed when they are making love. Li Yong finds that Zhang Yurongs body is perfect and makes him even more obsessed than before. Now, it is not Zhang Yurong teaching him anymore. He takes the initiative and teaches Zhang Yurong new postures. Zhang Yurong screams excitedly. The exercise amount she does with Li Yong makes her more tired than that when she runs ten kilometers in the fitness club. Finally, she falls asleep in Li Yongs arms with a happy smile on her face. Li Yong also finds that since his internal strength has been combined with spiritual power, his sex function becomes more and more powerful. Previously, he could only persist for half an hour, forty minutes at most. Now he can do an hour and a half and still doesnt reach the climax. He gets even more excited and powerful as they make love. If it isnt that Zhang Yurong cant stand it anymore, he can continue to do it. His physical fitness has improved comprehensively so much that even he is surprised. However, he is still no match for Heiniao. Thinking of Heiniao, Li Yong becomes worried about his master again. If his master Lin Tao was injured, he would never let go of Heiniao. Holding Zhang Yurong who is sleeping, Li Yong lies in bed for a while and thinks about many things. Finally, he gets out of bed softly and gets dressed. Then he stands in front of Li Xiaohua who is sleeping sound and watches her for a while. Then he walks out of the room and walks into the beauty club. He is slightly surprised to see many women lining up for beauty treatments. How can the business be so good? Is Tian Baiqing so powerful? Does she have any secret methods? Thinking of this, Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision and sees that some women are wearing beauty clothes and lying on the beauty beds in the room. Some staff members are applying the ointment to the faces of those women, and then begin to do massage for them. Some women are covered with ointment all over the body. The staff members are doing massage for their entire bodies. Li Yong looks at them for a while and understands. He smiles gently and nods. He finds that the ointment is nothing special. The most special thing is the massage technique. He didnt expect that Tian Baiqing actually learned this massage technique from the mental cultivation method for beauty. She is really smart. This is a massage technique that massages the acupoints and stimulates local skin to accelerate the metabolism. It has significant effects on some pigmented spots and age spots, as well as various wrinkles and scars on the face. This is a common technique. One can do massage with a certain direction and strength according to a certain position. The effect is very obvious at the beginning, and then the effect will be reduced gradually. However, if one persists doing it for a long time, one can also remove the spots on the faces of women and make them white and beautiful. There is also an advanced finger technique that can use internal strength to do massage. The effect is better. Massaging three times can remove whatever kind of spots and scars. Ordinary finger technique will take at least three years of massage to achieve such an effect. But generally, warriors who have cultivated their internal strength are disdainful of doing such work. They are proud and arrogant, not willing to serve others. Li Yong walks to Tian Baiqings office and sees that she is helping several noisy women apply for membership cards. After Tian Baiqing finished her work and sent those women away, Li Yong says with a smile, Good job. I didnt expect that the business would be so good. Of course. I wouldnt come here to work if I didnt have the ability to do a good job. I can make a career no matter where I am with my capacity. Do you believe it? Tian Baiqing smiles proudly. Then can you get the work done here alone? Li Yong asks with a smile. More than enough! Tian Baiqing waves her arm and smiles, Dont look down on me. Okay, then Ill give you all the work here and double your salary. Ms. Zhang has other tasks. She needs to do other things. Li Yong says. Ah? What is Ms. Zhang going to do? Tian Baiqing asks. There is something important for her to do. Thats it. Li Yong is going to leave. Yong, wait a minute. Do you think Ive become more beautiful? Tian Baiqing suddenly blinks her bright eyes at Li Yong and stretches her arms to make circles around Li Yong, letting Li Yong appreciate her. Yes, youre a little more beautiful. Li Yong looks at her and says honestly. Ha-ha, do you know why I am getting more and more beautiful? Tian Baiqing laughs excitedly. You are in the beauty club, so do you often have facial massages? Li Yong guesses. Hey, I dont need that, okay? Let me tell you the truth! I have successfully practiced the second level of the mental cultivation method of beauty. Please write down the third level for me! Ill continue to practice and become more beautiful. Li Yong stares at Tian Baiqing for a few seconds until Tian Baiqing blushes. Then he nods and says, Okay. Being watched by Li Yong, Tian Baiqing has a feeling that she has no secrets in front of Li Yong, as if Li Yongs eyes have directly seen her heart. Facing Li Yongs explicit gaze, she becomes more and more nervous. Li Yong does see Tian Baiqings capacity. He now finds that after the internal strength blended with spiritual power, his clairvoyant vision has also been enhanced. He seems to be able to understand the more subtle changes in others bodies. Li Yong writes down the third level of the mental cultivation method of beauty for Tian Baiqing. Then he gets up and walks outwards. However, when he just turns around, he sees Zhang Yurong coming, carrying Li Xiaohua with her. Li Xiaohua woke up and Zhang Yurong also woke up. The baby is in her arms, neither crying nor making noise. She is very well-behaved. Zhang Yurong has regained her strength after sleeping for a while. Seeing that Li Yong was not with them, she took the baby out to look for him. Because her stockings were torn apart by Li Yong, and the black one-piece skirt was also creased by Li Yong, she wears a white short skirt and flesh-colored stockings, which looks like a white lily flower blooming on two branches. She looks charming and beautiful, with fragrance diffusing around. Chapter 324 - Still Need Plenty of Black Jade Chapter 324 Still Need Plenty of Black JadeShe is carrying Li Xiaohua, so she doesnt wear high heels. Instead, she is wearing a pair of cartoon slippers. Dad is here. Call him Dad. Seeing Li Yong, Zhang Yurong begins to tease Li Xiaohua. Li Xiaohua can only cry and make noises. She cant speak or give any response. Li Yong says smilingly, Ms. Zhang, I have handed over all the work here to Tian Baiqing. From now on, you only need to take care of her wholeheartedly. Zhang Yurong hesitates and takes a glance at Li Yong complainingly, Xiaoyong, why did you make such a decision without asking my opinion? I can work while taking care of her. I can handle it. Ms. Zhang, Im afraid that you would be too tired. You dont have to work, but your salary will be paid as usual. I know youre doing it for my good, but it will be boring to just take care of the baby. Ill be sick if I spend all my time with the baby. I can adjust myself if I have a job. Besides, Baiqing can help me take care of her. Zhang Yurong once took care of a child for two years. She didnt go out to work or make any adjustments. She stayed with the child every day. It was boring after a long time and there was no fun. Gradually, she became very depressed. She knows how tired and depressed it is to take care of a baby. Now she really doesnt want to experience that again. Therefore, she must persist in her work. Its not only for herself but also for the baby. She likes children, but she cant only have children in her life. Now she can work while taking care of the baby. She thinks that she can do both. Li Yong looks at Tian Baiqing behind him. Tian Baiqing hurriedly says smilingly, Okay, Ms. Zhang can continue to work since she wants to. Anyway, I can also help her take care of the baby sometimes. It will be interesting to have an adjustment in life. Its like a landscape. No matter how beautiful it is, if you look at it too much, you will get bored. Li Yong thinks her words make sense. Its like his own wife. No matter how beautiful she is, if he lives with her every day for a long time, he will also feel her ordinary. He says smilingly, Okay! Ms. Zhang, I respect your decision. If you feel tired, you can find a nanny to help you take care of the baby. Dont make yourself feel bad. I know. Zhang Yurong smiles sweetly. Yong, where did you get this baby? Why isnt this baby similar to you at all? Tian Baiqing asks in surprise, Is it that one of your women had someone elses baby without letting you know? Shut up! My women will not have children for other men without telling me. I tell you, this is the wife of your grandmaster. Youd better show some respect. Li Yong says seriously and angrily. Tian Baiqing is startled. Seeing that Zhang Yurong also looks sullen, she realizes that she has said something wrong. She takes a closer look at Li Xiaohua and finds that she really looks like the wife of her grandmaster. However, she doesnt believe it, because no one will believe it. She laughs and says, The wife of the grandmaster is 100 years old. How could this baby be her? Li Yong doesnt want to explain, because he even doesnt believe it after explaining too many times. Zhang Yurong doesnt believe it either, but she still says, Yes, its true. Tian Baiqing immediately discovers that the relationship between Li Yong and Zhang Yurong is unusual. She snickers in the heart, but still looks calm. After Li Yong left, she walks in front of Zhang Yurong and chuckles, Ms. Zhang, do you have an affair with Yong? What affair? Dont talk nonsense. Zhang Yurong is nervous, but still looks calm. Seeing that Zhang Yurongs response is very calm and not intense at all, Tian Baiqing becomes more certain of her guessing. This is how Tian Baiqing judges someone. If Zhang Yurong is startled after hearing what she said, it might be because this is the first time she has heard it and gets frightened. The fact that she is very calm shows that she has been mentally prepared. In the past, when Yang Changkong persuaded Tian Hailu, Tian Qiushuang and her to be Li Yongs women, she opposed it most fiercely and was unwilling to do it. Now, although she neednt to be Li Yongs woman anymore, she becomes curious about Li Yong. Ms. Zhang, you help him take care of the baby and exchange glances with him. He is also very good to you and is worried that you may get tired. His eyes are even full of love when looking at you. Didnt anything happen between you two? Tian Baiqing laughs mysteriously. He is the boss and should care for his employees. Zhang Yurong is worried in the heart. Did Tian Baiqing see it when she was making out with Li Yong on the bed just now? But why doesnt he care for me? Why doesnt he care for other employees? Ms. Zhang, dont lie to me. The more you hide, the more you expose. Tian Baiqing says smilingly. Zhang Yurong becomes nervous in the heart and asks, Did you see anything just now? Tian Baiqing immediately understands. Although she saw nothing, she still nods and says, Yes. Zhang Yurong is very angry. She blushes and says, Baiqing, how could you do this? Tian Baiqing is startled. She didnt expect that Zhang Yurong would get angry, so she hurriedly says, Ms. Zhang, dont be angry. In fact, I didnt see anything. I really didnt see it. However, this makes Zhang Yurong more anxious. In Zhang Yurongs view, Tian Baiqing is saying something ironic. Just as what she said just now, the more she hides, the more she exposes. Baiqing, dont tell others, understand? I do have an affair with Li Yong, but Im willing to do it. It has nothing to do with him. You cant spoil his reputation. Zhang Yurong says seriously Otherwise, Ill ask Li Yong to fire you and drive you out of Zhonghai City and you can never come back again. Do you believe it? Zhang Yurong has been thinking for Li Yong. Even if the relationship between them is discovered, she will take care of Li Yongs reputation first. She suddenly becomes cruel for the good of Li Yong and threatens Tian Baiqing. Tian Baiqing is startled. She didnt expect that Zhang Yurong would have such energy. Li Yong is the Host and his identity is different from that in the past. Even if Zhang Yurong doesnt threaten her, she wont tell others about it. She hurriedly says smilingly, Okay, I will never tell others. But in her heart, Tian Baiqing sighs and thinks, I dont know anything. What can I tell others? However, Zhang Yurongs huge energy revealed by this makes Tian Baiqing afraid. She is able to ask Li Yong to fire her. This at least shows that Li Yong listens to her in this regard!Read more chapter on vi pnovel She can drive her out of Zhonghai City and make her never come back. Such energy is too great. In Tian Baiqings eyes, Zhang Yurong is just an ordinary woman, but she becomes afraid of her because Li Yong is standing behind her. Moreover, Li Yong also specifically instructed her to protect Zhang Yurong in the event of an accident. This shows that the relationship between Li Yong and Zhang Yurong is unusual. After leaving Huadu Beauty Club, Li Yong returns directly to the villa of the Han Family. The house is empty. There is only nanny Wang Yuan who is cleaning the house. Youre back, Sir. Wang Yuan greets Li Yong with a smile. Li Yong nods and goes directly upstairs. After taking a shower, he starts practicing. His power has been strengthened, so he decides to break through the sixth-level barrier of the Reviving Method and continue to practice towards a higher level. However, he tries three times and all fails. He finds that the mental barrier of the sixth level is harder than he has imagined. If he wants to break through, he has to continue to absorb spiritual power and merge spiritual power with internal strength. He takes out the black jade, puts it in his palm, and urges the internal strength. A strand of spiritual power in the black jade immediately flies into his body and enters his meridians. He has a total of 16 pieces of black jade stones, six of which he got from Shikang, and the other ten were brought to him by Wang Yunyun. Soon, he absorbs sixteen strands of spiritual power into his body. He feels that his power is strengthened a little bit, but it is still far from enough to break through the mental barrier of the sixth level. He gradually realizes the importance of black jade to him. In the future, he has to rely on black jade if he wants to improve. He doesnt know where Lin Tao got 108 pieces of black jade stones. He feels that he can be able to break through the mental barrier of the sixth level only when he finds another 108 pieces of black jade stones. Buy where should he look for it? He feels disappointed when thinking that he only found 6 pieces in the entire gambling market in Shikang City. He picks up a piece of black jade stone and looks at it. He finds that the texture of the jade stone doesnt change after the spiritual power was absorbed by him. It is still the original jade stone and should be able to be sold. He can make some money if he sells these stones to Huang Zhi. However, the joy of making money doesnt relieve his sense of loss that he cant break the barrier. While Li Yong is worried about black jade, the phone suddenly rings. He picks it up and sees that its Wei Fangxia. Li Yong now remembers her. He doesnt know if she is in any danger, so he hurriedly answers the phone and asks, Madam Wei, where are you? Where am I? You tell me where I am! I was told that you could only leave after two days! I rested in the hotel for a day. Then I came back to you, but theres no one here. Where are you? Wei Fangxia asks angrily. Li Yong is finally relieved that Wei Fangxia is fine. He is very happy and says smilingly, Im home. I came back unexpectedly so I forgot to bring you with me. Im sorry. You can come back by yourself! Bastard, how could you drop me again? You are really conscienceless. Ill get even with you after I go back. Wei Fangxia says angrily. She cares about Li Yongs safety wholeheartedly, but Li Yong actually dropped her again. She is really angry. She was very worried when she couldnt find Li Yong, which Li Yong cant understand at all. Seeing that Wei Fangxia hangs up, Li Yong has to call her again, Madam Wei, please see if my master is there. I dont know your master. How can I know if he is here? This place is surrounded by the police. No one can come in and out casually. I heard that a homicide occurred here and several people got killed. Wei Fangxia says faintly. Several people got killed? He doesnt know if his master Lin Tao also died. Thinking of this, Li Yong becomes grim in the heart and clenches his fists involuntarily. The phone is distorted and broken after being clenched by him. He knows that those who died must be his disciples. As the Host, he feels that he is useless because he cant protect his disciples. He immediately begins to practice. He wants to become stronger and avenge his disciples and master Lin Tao. Chapter 325 - The Ice Beauty and Charming Lady Chapter 325 The Ice Beauty and Charming LadyIn the evening, Han Lu and Han Fei return home tiredly, lying weakly in the sofa. Miss Lu, Miss Fei, Yong is back. Wang Yuan walks over and chuckles. Ah! Brother Yong is back. Ill go to see him. Han Fei immediately becomes energetic. She steps out her slender beautiful legs and runs to the second floor on high heels. Fei, slow down. Han Lu reminds her angrily and hurriedly follows her. The two sisters are wearing the same OL suits and high-heels. Even their hairstyles are the same. They look exactly the same from the back. Watching them successively running upstairs, Wang Yuan chuckles and thinks, Why is Miss Fei more excited than Miss Lu after knowing Yong is back? Brother Yong, Brother Yong, wake up. Li Yong, who has just entered the state of practicing, is suddenly woken up by Han Fei. He opens his eyes and sits up, trying to make a smile but fails. Because of the tragic death of his disciples, his heart is filled with hatred and sadness, which has seriously affected his mood. Brother Yong, whats the matter with you? Seeing Li Yong unhappy, Han Fei immediately asks sadly. Li Yong tries hard to squeeze a smile. Han Fei is wearing an exquisitely tailored OL suit, revealing her figure perfectly. She has big boobs, and a slim waist with a sweet face, looking very beautiful. Li Yong says smilingly, Fei, you look so charming. Han Fei immediately stops being sad and asks smilingly, Brother Yong, isnt my sister charming? Li Yong looks up and sees Han Lu also walking in quickly. He finds that Han Lu and Han Fei are wearing the same clothes. He nearly cant tell them if he doesnt look at their faces. They are so beautiful. Han Fei is sweet and Han Lu is reserved. Facing Han Lu who looks serious, Li Yong still jumps out of bed quickly and greets her happily. He says with a smile, Darling, I miss you so much. You are so charming today. Because of the presence of Han Fei, Han Lu pushes away Li Yongs arms and dodges away. She says angrily, Where have you been in the past few days? You didnt tell me before you came out. Do you still care about our family? Whats the matter? Li Yong is confused. He feels its weird that Han Lu gets angry. You dont even care about our company at all. Do you know that Fei encountered trouble when she acquired Guanjie Company? Guanjie Company has now been acquired by Lyu Binlin, and the Lyu Family once again controls the sales channel of medicine. Besides, they have reached an agreement with the government. In the future, we have to give them some of our profits gained from the selling of drugs overseas. Han Lu says angrily. She sits on the edge of the bed. She feels weak in the legs after being busy all day. Brother Yong, Im sorry. I was careless and didnt pay enough attention to our opponent. Last time, Lyu Binlin was arrested by the police for counterfeiting our companys drugs. I didnt know that he would be released so soon and get the support from the government. They immediately re-controlled the sales channel and have blocked our way out. Han Fei thinks that the government is very unfair and its too difficult to start a business in Huaxia. She feels depressed and sighs. If they hadnt been afraid to get into trouble with sister he, our medicines wouldnt have sold at all. Han Lu continues to say, Ms. He has helped us a lot. We would have got into much more trouble if Ms. He hadnt spoken for us. I thought there was something serious. Its just a small thing. You neednt be angry. Darling, come on. Give me a smile. You look the most beautiful when you smile. Li Yong says cheerfully. Hey. Han Lu cant smile at all. She has been busy and tired these days, and was also bullied. She is very angry now. Fei, you give me a smile. Li Yong looks at Han Fei. Brother Yong, I Hee-hee Is it okay? Show your teeth. Li Yong stares at Han Feis seductive red lips and says smilingly. Ha-ha Han Fei opens her mouth wide, but her voice is very low. Apparently, she smiles reluctantly. Li Yong sighs and says, You look uglier when you smile than when you cry. Hey. Han Fei punches Li Yong angrily and sits beside Han Lu. Facing two depressed beauties, Li Yong is very cheerful. He laughs cheerfully and says. Dont be discouraged. Dont be distressed. Dont be depressed. You should smile at life and smile at difficulties. Remember, you just have to be happy. Leave all your troubles to me. Ill go to see Lyu Binlin tomorrow. He is my old classmate. I think he will do me a little favor. Its easier said than done. Dont brag. Just leave it tomorrow! Han Lu sighs. Why should we wait until tomorrow? Brother Yong, cant you handle it tonight? Han Fei stares at Li Yong and asks. Okay! Make an appointment with him. Li Yong originally planned to make out with Han Lu tonight and then practice. Since this thing makes Han Lu and Han Fei not able to sleep and eat, and has seriously affected their moods and the harmonious atmosphere in this home, hell handle it first! Okay, Brother Yong. I believe you will succeed. Han Fei jumps up happily and hurriedly runs downstairs. She takes out the phone from her bad and calls Lyu Binlin. At this moment, Lyu Binlin is drinking with a group of his classmates and friends in a private room of a hotel. They are celebrating victory. Seeing that its Han Fei calling, Lyu Binlin laughs and says, See? She is calling. Ive got the support of the government and I knew that they would come to beg me. Ha-ha-ha After laughing, Lyu Binlin hisses to signal everyone to quiet down. Then he picks up the phone and says, Miss Han, how are you? I didnt expect you to call me now. I am really excited! Mr. Lyu, I want to invite you to dinner. Do you have time now? Yes. I have plenty of time as long as Miss Han comes to me. I always have time. Then go to Xiangong Hotel! I have booked a private room there. Why go to Xiangong Hotel? Why not go to Yuelai Hotel? Im in Yuelai Hotel now. Okay, Ill be right there. I am waiting for you. Ha-ha-ha After hanging up, Lyu Binlin laughs again. The second daughter of the Han Family will be here soon. Shes not married yet. As far as I know, she should still be a virgin. Ha-ha-ha Her body and face are really hot. I really want to lift her slender legs on my shoulders. You can have a look at her when she comes here. But you cant act recklessly. She is mine tonight. You should all help me. After I play with her, you can do whatever you want with her. Stop eating. Take away what you have eaten and replace with new food. Lyu Binlins mind is full of Han Feis charming figure and sweet smile. When thinking of her, he cant stop smiling lustfully. Does this really work? I heard that Mr. Zhou is pursuing Han Fei. Someone reminds him. Zhou Jiacheng? He seems to have given up. The Han Family has declined. They offended the higher officials and will be doomed. Even Zhou Jiacheng cant protect them. Ha-ha-ha She is such a big beauty and will fall into the hands of others even if I dont sleep with her. I dont want to miss it. I wish Mr. Lyu a success. Ill toast you first. She comes to me herself. I will succeed tonight. Come on, cheers. Lets celebrate first They start eating again in the private room and talking about the two sisters of the Han Family. Their words are really dirty. Upstairs in the villa of the Han Family, as soon as Han Fei left, Li Yong watches Han Lus attractive body, delicate face and smooth hair smilingly. He squints and asks gently, Darling, do you miss me? What do you want? Han Lu glares at Li Yong. Li Yongs lustful look makes her annoyed. What do you think I want to do? Saying this, Li Yong reaches out to hold Han Lu in his arms. Let go of me. Im not in the mood right now, Han Lu says with a cold face. The nuisances in the company have severely affected her mood. In the company, she could manage to smile, but she really doesnt have the spirit at home. Will you have the mood after I take back the control of the sales channel? Li Yong asks smilingly. Lets have a look then! Han Lu says indifferently. Darling, I think you should have been warmed by my passion even if you are a piece of iron. Why dont you have any awareness of being a wife? You show a cold face to me. Do you know how awkward I am? To be honest, I really dont want to see your sullen face. Cant you be a little bit happier? Li Yong says angrily. Dont look at me if you dont want to. Han Lu glares at Li Yong and complains. It seems that you wont be satisfied if I dont use the trick. Saying this, Li Yong hugs Han Lu again and immediately urges the Ecstasy Finger Technique to massage all the acupoints of Han Lus body. Han Lu doesnt have time to struggle, as if she immediately has a feeling after being touched by Li Yongs fingers. She screamed lightly a few times and then begins to moan. Her eyes blur and gradually become fiery. Then she holds Li Yongs face and stares at Li Yongs eyes for two seconds. She suddenly kisses Li Yongs lips with her sexy soft red lips and skillfully sucks Li Yongs tongue with great strength. Li Yong finds now that since his internal strength has been blended with the spiritual power, his Ecstasy Finger Technique is getting more powerful. He hardly gives time for Han Lu to resist and struggle, and captures her at once. In the past, if he wanted to subdue Han Lu, she would still resist for three to five minutes. This time, she became obedient after being touched by Li Yong at once. Moreover, Han Lus response is far greater than before. Her whole body begins to twist and leans to Li Yong with strength. She lifts her slender leg, hooks Li Yongs butts and rubs. The cold and arrogant ice beauty becomes a fiery charming lady in an instant. The great contrast gives Li Yong a fresh stimulating feeling, which immediately provokes Li Yongs desire and makes him unable to control himself. Tok, tok, tok. The sound of Han Feis footsteps suddenly comes from outside. She is a little hasty, as if she is running upstairs. Then Han Feis voice sounds, Brother Yong, I have already contacted Li Yong wants to push Han Lu away when hearing the sound of Han Feis footsteps, but Han Lu is hugging him tightly and kissing him passionately. He cant push her away at all. Even if he can push her away with strength, he is reluctantly to. Chapter 326 - Misunderstood Chapter 326 MisunderstoodHearing Han Feis voice, Li Yong has to push Han Lu away with strength. However, unexpectedly, Han Lu rushes over again and hugs Li Yong crazily. She stretches out her small tongue to kiss Li Yongs mouth. She also says vaguely, I want it, darling. I want it now Seeing this scene, Han Fei immediately opens her eyes and mouth wide. She feels incredible. Han Lu often complained to her about Li Yongs drawbacks. She said Li Yong was an annoying bastard. However, Han Fei sees with her own eyes that Han Lu rushes to Li Yong desperately, as if she cant be separated from Li Yong for even half a second. Even if she has entered the room, Han Lu is still asking Li Yong to make out with her, as if she doesnt care about being seen by Han Fei. How could that be? How could Han Lu do such a thing? Han Fei is startled. Li Yong regrets it. If he had known that Han Lu would become so crazy, he wouldnt have massaged Han Lu just now! It will be more exciting if he massages Han Lu with this technique at night! Darling, dont do this. Its not the right time now. Ill satisfy you tonight. Li Yong persuades her helplessly and pushes Han Lu away again. However, Han Lu still rushes into his arms and wants to kiss him. Her crazy and stubborn look and persevering spirit make Li Yong deeply moved that he almost sheds tears. Lu, Lu. Are you showing it to me on purpose? Why are you doing this? Han Fei says unhappily. Darling, Fei is here. Wake up quickly. Dont do this. Li Yong really wants to respond to her and make out with her. But he can only persuade Han Lu again because of Han Feis existence. Brother Yong, what are you afraid of? You can just do it! Satisfy my sister now. I will stand here and watch you. I want to see what kind of person my sister is. Han Fei says angrily. Li Yong is helpless and has to poke at the acupoint on Han Lus chest to make her faint. He gently puts Han Lu on the bed and covers the quilt for her. Then he turns to look at Han Fei and discovers that Han Fei has already blushed, as if she has been stimulated by the scene just now. What happened to my sister? Han Fei didnt see Li Yongs finger technique. She only saw Han Lu suddenly faint, as if she was ill, so she asks quickly. Shes tired. Let her have a rest! Li Yong sighs and says. It turns out that my sister loves you so much. This is not the same as what she said. Han Fei says slowly, She said you were a shameless bastard and had a problem with your moral quality, but she still loves you so much Dont listen to her. Li Yong doesnt want to talk about it. He would never admit that he was a shameless bastard. He is even more certain that his moral quality is absolutely good. He hurriedly asks, What did you say? Han Fei remembers what happened just now and immediately changes the topic. She hurriedly says, I talked to Lyu Binlin. He is in Yuelai Hotel and is available now. He asked us to go to him at once. Then what are we waiting for? Lets go now! Li Yong smiles faintly. Wait a second, Brother Yong. Is your mobile phone broken? This is for you. Han Fei hands Li Yong a new one. It turns out that Han Fei has already discovered the broken phone that was crumbed and thrown in the trash can by Li Yong. Therefore, she prepared a new phone for him, which is exactly the same as hers. Li Yong thanks her and inserts the SIM card into the new phone. Then he takes Han Fei downstairs. Coming downstairs, Li Yong orders Wang Yuan, Lu is upstairs. Call her downstairs to eat after half an hour. Fei and I have something to do. Well go out now and wont eat at home. The power he used just now will make Han Lu sleep for half an hour. Unfortunately, his calculation is wrong. Previously, such internal strength could make a person sleep for about half an hour. Now, after combining his internal strength with spiritual power, he has become strong enough to make Han Lu sleep for five hours. Therefore, half an hour later, Han Lu is still sleeping when Wang Yuan goes upstairs to call her to have dinner. Han Lu wakes up only when Li Yong returns. At this moment, Li Yong has driven Han Fei to Yuelai Hotel. This is a luxury hotel that can match with Xiangong Hotel. It is also one of the best sellers in Zhonghai City. After arriving at the door of the private room that Lyu Binlin told her, Han Fei knocks at the door gently and pushes the door in. Han Feis extraordinary temperament, beautiful face and perfect body shape immediately make many brutal men in the room scream. They utter beast-like howls first and then start talking nonsense. She really is the second lady of the Han Family. She is really hot! Damn it. She is taller than me. I dont have to lower my head to kiss her! I need to stand on tiptoe to reach up! Beautiful, beautiful, she is so beautiful. Damn it. Why does she bring a man here? Is he a bodyguard? Get out, man! We only need a woman hereRead more chapter on novelhall.com These men seem to have drunk a lot of alcohol. Their words are very rude. Moreover, the private room is filled with the smell of alcohol and smoke. They are hiding behind the smoke and their faces cant be seen clearly. Han Fei feels disgusted. She shows a cold face and hides behind Li Yong, Brother Yong, we shouldnt come here. Since we are here, we may as well stay. Just see how I punish them for you. Li Yong walks in with a smile and punches on the face of the man who shouted the loudest. The man screams and falls down under the table. Li Yong now recognizes him. It turns out that this man is his classmate Deng Shouyin. If he recognized him early, he would punch him with much more strength. Deng Shouyin has been resentful since they had a quarrel in the First Hospital and always makes trouble for him. Because Deng Shouyin is beaten, the room suddenly becomes quiet. This sudden change frightens all these drunk and arrogant men. However, one will be braver after being drunk, not to mention that these men all have fame and prestige in the society. After a moment of shock and hesitation, they all begin to scold. Damn it. How dare he beat our man! Ill kill him. He dares to beat our man. That is to hit us! Call the bodyguard here to kill him. The Han Family has been declining. How dare a dog brought by the second daughter of the Han Family beat our man When these people are shouting indignantly and calling bodyguards and the hotel security to besiege Li Yong, Lyu Binlin who is drunk suddenly recognizes Li Yong. He is startled and his face instantly becomes extremely sullen. He didnt expect that Li Yong would follow him here. He has inquired in the past two days that Li Yong was not in Zhonghai City, so he implemented a series of measures resolutely and completely controlled the drug sales channels in Zhonghai City. He knows that Li Yong might come to him, but he didnt expect him to come so soon. He is also making preparations for this, but Li Yong comes before he is well-prepared. He knows Li Yongs strength well. If they really fight, Li Yong cant be defeated no matter how many people fight with him. He doesnt want to be beaten by Li Yong and be in hospital again. His last wound hasnt recovered yet. After a brief shock and horror, Lyu Binlin hurriedly gets up to greet Li Yong smilingly. He flatters and says, Yong, youre here. Please sit down. I havent seen you for a long time. Its good to see you. Then he shouts at the messy crowd, Shut up! These people are apparently headed by Lyu Binlin. Hearing this, they all become silent and dare not to speak. They can just watch Lyu Binlin drive away the bodyguards and security that they called here. Then he respectfully invites Li Yong to the seat, and then invites Han Fei to the seat as well. He also pours wine for Li Yong personally. Damn it. Who is this? Even Mr. Lyu is so polite to him. Is there something special of him? He seems to have a background. Oh, no. I was too impulsive just now. I shouldnt have talked nonsense. What should we do? This man beat Mr. Lyus brother, but Mr. Lyu even dares not to blame him These people are regretful and fearful. They all stare at Li Yong, smiling when Li Yong smiles and looking serious when Li Yong looks serious. They jump on the bandwagon and all begin to flatter Li Yong together with Lyu Binlin. Li Yong becomes more mysterious in their heart because they dont know his identity. Therefore, they are more awed and try their best to flatter him. Seeing Li Yong toasting, they all follow to toast. Mr. Lyu, congratulations on coming out of the police station. I thought you would be put into prison for at least two or three years. It seems that your family is really powerful! You did such an evil thing but were not punished. You stayed in the police station only for a few days before you came out. Li Yong lifts his wine glass and proposes a toast with Lyu Binlin. Then he drinks it up. Although others hear the ironic meaning in Li Yongs words, they still lift their glasses and drink with Li Yong. Lyu Binlins face looks sullen, but he dares not to refuse the wine because of the fear of Li Yong in his heart. Seeing Li Yong and Lyu Binlin drink up the wine, someone runs to pour the wine for them. This man doesnt forget to introduce himself, Dude, my name is Wan Yixiao. I am the nephew of Governor Wan. You can come to me if you need any help. Li Yong pats the man on his shoulder and says smilingly, I really have something to ask for your help. Its easy. You are Mr. Lyus friend, so you are also my friend. Just tell me. I can help you with anything. Wan Yixiao is very warm-hearted and also very arrogant. He is a man with murderous intent behind his smile. Lyu Binlin keeps winking at him who doesnt see at all. At the moment, the man is staring at Han Fei instead of Li Yong. He is surprised at the calmness and arrogance of Li Yong, as well as the beauty and sexy charm of Han Fei. He doesnt have time to pay attention to Lyu Binlin at all at the moment. You are so generous. Then Ill just say. Lyu Binlin has monopolized the drug sales channels in Zhonghai City. He takes some of the profits from all the drugs sold to other regions, which seriously damages the fairness and justice of the market and violates relevant laws of the country. I want you to report him to the relevant department. Youre not just helping me. Youre helping the drug sellers and companies. This is a kind act. This is justice. The people of the whole country will appreciate you. Li Yong says it with great passion. He praises Wan Yixiao as the symbol of justice. Wan Yixiao is startled and now looks at Lyu Binlin. He finds that Lyu Binlins face is sullen. Then he realizes that he has misunderstood it. Li Yong is not Lyu Binlins friend. He is here to make trouble. Chapter 327 - Seeing Is Believing Chapter 327 Seeing Is Believing Wan Yixiao has been engaged in the business circle for many years and is smart. He finds that Lyu Binlin is afraid of Li Yong and dares not to oppose Li Yongs words. For those that Lyu Binlin is afraid of, Wan Yixiao reveres them more. He laughs and hurriedly retreats. Report Lyu Binlin? Li Yong must be joking. It was the upper leaders who asked Lyu Binlin to do this. He is looking for death to report him. At this moment, everyone finds out that they have all misunderstood. Li Yong is not a friend, but an enemy. Seeing that Li Yongs goal is only Lyu Binlin who is shivering all over the body, they all dare not to speak. Mr. Wan, did you hear me? Li Yong stares at Wan Yixiao and says with a smile. Wan Yixiao laughs awkwardly and says nothing. He knows that whatever he says now is wrong, so he has to pretend to be silly. His principle is that he cant get into trouble even if he is looked down upon. Li Yong looks at Lyu Binlin helplessly and asks with a smile, Mr. Lyu, do you think I make sense? We are old classmates, so I dont want to embarrass you. If you want to divide the profits, you can divide others, but not mine. Feifei Pharmaceutical Company and Lulu Pharmaceutical Company will not give you a penny. How dare I?! I never intend to take money from your company. A wise man knows when to retreat, so Lyu Binlin temporarily compromises. At the same time, he is thinking of various strategies in his mind. He not only wants to divide the profits of Li Yong, but also wants to acquire the two companies of Li Yong. He wants to let the Han Family disappear from Zhonghai City and make Li Yong become a poor man without a penny. When that day comes, he will be very happy if he donates a coin into Li Yongs broken bowl. How dare you say that? You have already taken three million yuan from us. At this moment, Han Fei says angrily. This startles Lyu Binlin. Then he remembers that there really seems to be such a thing. Old classmate, you lied to me? Do you know that I hate those who lie to me the most? Li Yong walks smilingly towards Lyu Binlin and slaps him, breaking his two teeth. This slap makes Lyu Binlin burst into tears and makes his friends startled. Someone is shivering because of fear. Someone gets angry, stands up and shouts angrily, How dare you hit him? How dare you hit Mr. Lyu? Well kill you! Someone gets up and pounces on Li Yong. They are all close friends of Lyu Binlin and dare to fight for him at the moment. Li Yong grabs his collar, slaps his fat face twice and makes him faint. Then he pushes him on the floor, takes a glance at other people and says slowly, He produced fake medicines and pretended to be a medicine seller that has suffered. He also cheated money from my company. Shouldnt he be hit? He broke the law, but he bribed the police and officials. He came out after being put into prison for only a few days. Shouldnt he be hit? He monopolized the drug market, raised the price, and cheated money from all the people of our country. Shouldnt he be hit? Finally, Li Yong looks at Lyu Binlin and asks, You tell me that he shouldnt be hit? Being disdained by Li Yong, Lyu Binlin is almost desperate. He mutters, Yes. Since you say that he should be hit, then I wont be merciful. When Li Yong is about to hit him, Lyu Binlin suddenly begs, Yong, please let me go. Ill give back the three million yuan to you now. Please wait a second. I will write a check for you. Li Yong stops and waits Lyu Binlin to write the check and hand it to him. After taking the check of three million yuan, he kicks Lyu Binlin under the table and makes him fall on Deng Shouyin. Lyu Binlin didnt expect that he couldnt escape after giving Li Yong three million yuan. He rolls his eyes and faints because of anger. In the future, whoever dares to make trouble with our company will end up like this. Li Yong looks around and punches the table. The table is broken with a bang. The foods all fall down on Lyu Binlin and Deng Shouyin. They shout loudly because of pain after their wounds are covered with alcohol. The large round table made of solid wood is broken into pieces. Those people are all scared and dare not to say a word. Li Yong is very satisfied with their reactions. He grabs Han Feis hand and takes her out of the private room. There are many bodyguards and security guards outside the private room. Seeing Li Yong, they change their angry looks immediately and make a way for him voluntarily. They just watch Li Yong and Han Fei leave. There is a man and a woman. One is powerful and the other is beautiful. Are they the legendary hero and beauty? They dare not to act recklessly without the command of their master. Their master knows that all of them together are no match to Li Yong. In order not to continue to be tortured by Li Yong, their master dares not to give an order. Brother Yong, are we going back now? You just scared them, but the thing hasnt been resolved! They are all vengeful people and may take more money from us next. Dont be hasty. It is just the beginning. Li Yong smiles mysteriously. Just the beginning? Han Fei looks puzzled. They are going to leave now. Why is it just the beginning? Youll know later. Li Yong takes Han Fei back to the car. He asks Han Fei to sit in the back seat and he drives the car. He doesnt drive the car on the road, but parks it by the road in front of Yuelai Hotel. He opens the clairvoyant vision and looks into the hotel. Soon he sees Lyu Binlin who just wakes up and is supported by others on the chair. Someone asks, Mr. Lyu, should we call the police? Its useless to call the police. He is a policeman. Besides, Ive just come out of the police station and dont want to deal with those people anymore. Dont call the police. Do you hear me? Lyu Binlin says bitterly. What should we do? They all dont know what to do and look at each other. I have a hundred ways to kill them. Where is my phone? Lyu Binlin shouts. Someone immediately hands the phone to Lyu Binlin. Lyu Binlin dials a phone number and then shouts at the phone, I want him to be killed. I want him to be killed no matter how much it costs. Li Yong wants to follow Lyu Binlin, but Lyu Binlin doesnt leave Yuelai Hotel. He opens a room upstairs and a doctor comes to treat him in the luxurious room before long. Brother Yong, what are you doing? Han Fei feels Li Yong very strange. He doesnt make a sound for a long time, as if he is absent of mind. Im missing you, Li Yong answers with a smile. Hey, Im right behind you. Why are you missing me? Han Fei blushes and says. Im thinking what underwear you are wearing. Li Yong teases Han Fei while looking at Lyu Binlin. Brother Yong, youre so bad. Han Fei says shyly with her arms hugging her chest. Is it white? Li Yong guesses cheerfully. No. Is it purple? No. Is it black? No. Then, is it blue? No. Why are all my guesses wrong? They are just all wrong. Han Fei says angrily. She feels that Li Yong is really boring. Oh my. Fei, is it that you are not wearing underwear? Li Yong says in surprise. You are not wearing! Han Fei yells. Her cheeks become redder. Then what color is it? Li Yong insists to ask. I wont tell you, Han Fei sneers. If you dont tell me, Ill see it by myself. Li Yong smiles badly. How dare you! Han Fei makes a defensive posture. See if I dare or not. Li Yong says with a smile, but he doesnt move. I know you dont dare. Han Fei glares at Li Yong complacently. Li Yong leans aside slightly and lifts his hand to grab Han Feis chest. Han Fei is startled. She keeps screaming and hurriedly dodges. There is not much space in the car. If Li Yong really intends to do it, Han Fei will definitely not be able to escape. But at this moment, Li Yong sees that after the doctor simply treated Lyu Binlins wound and left, Wan Yixiao walks into the room and locks the door from inside. He takes out a bag of white power and says smilingly, Mr. Lyu, do you want some? Lyu Binlin is sad, angry and depressed. Hearing this, his eyes brighten and he immediately sits up energetically. Where did you get it? He asks excitedly. If you also need it, Ill send you a few bags some other day. I still have some inventory. Okay, its a deal. Give some to me now and let me enjoy. Im very painful. I want to forget the shame and pain just now. Lyu Binlin takes the small white bag and tears it open. Then he pours the powder in a bowl, picks up the tool and begins to suck. Find a woman for me. I want to play with a woman. After sucking a few times, he orders Wan Yixiao with a smile. Ive prepared for you already. Theyll be right there. Wan Yixiao smirks and says, They are two pure school girls. Seeing the maniac looks of Lyu Binlin and Wan Yixiao, Li Yong immediately realizes that they are taking a new type of drug. The drug has paralyzed their nerves and they are gradually becoming unconscious. When Li Yong is planning to call the police, he receives a call from Wei Fangxia. Im back. Where are you? Wei Fangxia returned to the villa of the Han Family but didnt find Li Yong, so she calls him. Madam Wei, do you want to win a merit? Li Yong asks cheerfully. Win a merit? Of course I want. Wei Fangxia says excitedly. She has won many merits because of Li Yongs help. This is why she is dedicated to protecting Li Yong. She has been hoping to win more merits. Youre really lucky. I am at Yuelai Hotel and saw some people take drugs together. Hurry up and bring the police to arrest them! The sooner the better. You can definitely win another merit. Okay, Ill go there right away. Wei Fangxia immediately stops being angry at Li Yong. She is very happy that Li Yong can let her win a merit. How can she be angry? Han Fei hears Li Yongs words but doesnt understand them at all. After Li Yong hung up the phone, she immediately asks in confusion, Brother Yong, what are you talking about? What merit? Youll know it later. Li Yong smiles mysteriously. Why do I always have to know it later? Han Fei is dissatisfied and says. Because seeing is believing. You will be able to see it by yourself later. It doesnt take long before Wei Fangxia rushes over with a group of police. Li Yong, as an informant, leads these policemen into the hotel above board. He kicks open the door of Lyu Binlins room and rushes in. At this moment, Lyu Binlin and Wan Yixiao are riding on two women and are moving wildly. There are the tools on the table they used just now to take the drug. Half of the bag of drug is left there. This is the amount for ten people. They would die if they took it all. Lyu Binlin and Wan Yixiao have taken a lot and are totally unconscious. They dont notice even when the policemen rush in. They dont stop and keep screaming. The two women that are ridden by them are panicked when seeing the police and want to get rid of them. But they are not strong enough and fail to do that. This scene is really astonishing. It would be impossible to imagine without seeing it with ones own eyes. The womens helpless and poor eyes immediately arouse the desire of the policemen for protecting her. Some policemen cant stand it and rush to hit them. Lyu Binlin and Wan Yixiao are like dogs that are mating. They finally separate with the two women after being hit. They are caught with the drugs. The police immediately arrest Lyu Binlin and Wan Yixiao. Mr. Lyu, Mr. Wan, you are really enjoying yourselves! Li Yong says with a smile. Seeing Li Yong, Lyu Binlin eyes are full of anger but he dares not to do anything. He can just hold back his anger and asks with an excited voice, Was it you again that called the police? Yes, it was me. Li Yong says proudly. As soon as Li Yong finishes talking, Wan Yixiao begins to scold him furiously. His voice is very loud when he scolds Li Yong. Even the policemen frown and feel him ridiculous after hearing it. How can a handsome man that looks gentle talk so many dirty words? How did you know that we were taking drugs? Lyu Binlin asks again. He told me. Li Yong points at Wan Yixiao, who hesitates and cant scold anymore. Lyu Binlin glares at Wan Yixiao and says angrily, You betrayed me? No, I didnt. Wan Yixiao is frightened and hurriedly explains. He points at Li Yong and begins to scold again. However, when he just begins to scold, he is slapped on the face by a policeman. Bastard, stupid bastard. An old policeman is very painful when seeing Wan Yixiao. Uncle. Wan Yixiao is startled. He really didnt expect that he would meet his uncle. Take them. Take them all. Wei Fangxia urges disgustedly. Madam Wei, last time when Lyu Binlin made fake drugs, he was released after being arrested for only a few days. Will he be released tomorrow after being arrested today this time? Li Yong asks. It turned out to be him? How is this possible? He should be sentenced at least five years in prison for producing so many fake drugs! Wei Fangxia now discovers that one of them is Lyu Binlin. She dared not to see because the scene was too shocking just now. Yes! You also see that he has come out and was taking drugs. Li Yong is very skeptical of the police. He feels that the police is harming Lyu Binlin to release him. It may be a good thing to be in prison for several years for such a playboy like Lyu Binlin. I will personally report to Director Yang this time to see what is going on. Wei Fangxia says seriously. Last time when Lyu Binlin was arrested, she also took the lead in acting, and she knew the severity of the crime committed by Lyu Binlin. If he is arrested and released repeatedly, it will be really disappointing. Li Yong says angrily, The law must be obeyed by everyone, and only when everyone is equal in front of the law, the people will revere the law. If a black sheep like Lyu Binlin doesnt get punishment, wont the law become just a decoration? Will the law have majesty? Wei Fangxia interrupts Li Yong and says, Follow me. Why? Li Yong asks. Its useless to tell me. If you have the guts, go to talk to Director Yang. Wei Fangxia says. Do you think I dare not? Lets go, Ill go to see Director Yang. Li Yong takes Han Fei to the police station with Wei Fangxia. However, Director Yang is absent. Li Yong doesnt see her. Li Yong thinks that Director Yang wont work overtime since its already midnight now. Brother Yong, lets go home! Han Fei has sour legs after walking with Li Yong for a long time. I wont go home before the thing is settled. Li Yong says seriously. I really want to sleep. Han Fei yawns and opens her mouth widely, showing neat teeth. Then you can have a rest now, Li Yong says. No, Ill follow you! Han Fei insists. Youd better go to rest! Ill call you when were leaving. Li Yong insists. Okay! Im going to the lounge downstairs. Han Fei is very tired and really wants to rest. Li Yong comes to the interrogation room. Wei Fangxia is interrogating Lyu Binlin herself. Lyu Binlin says arrogantly, Madam Wei, I suggest you release us immediately. Otherwise, you will be fired tomorrow. Do you know who Wan Yixiao is? He is the nephew of Governor Wan. Do you know what the relationship is between Governor Wan and me? I am the godson of Governor Wan. Do you believe that your director will have to come to apologize to me if I make a phone call? Apologize to me? By then, you will find yourself in serious trouble. Wei Fangxia is very angry. She asks loudly, Tell me where you got the drugs? You gave the drugs to me! Lyu Binlin laughs and says. Ill torture you if you dont confess. Wei Fangxia yells. Im so scared! How dare you torture me? Lyu Binlin is not afraid at all. Wei Fangxia looks at the policeman that acts as a juror and signals him with eyes. But this policeman shakes his head and says in a low voice, This man has a powerful background. We cant hit him. What he said is true. Last time, we released him after receiving the order from the upper leader. When Wei Fangxia is irritable and doesnt know what to do, Li Yong walks in. Old classmate, you are very comfortable here! Li Yong says smilingly when he sees that Lyu Binlin is smoking and drinking. He crosses his two legs together and leans against the wooden chair like a leader. Facing Li Yong, Lyu Binlin immediately stops being arrogant. He stands up and hands Li Yong a piece of cigarette. After being rejected by Li Yong, he says with a smile, Yong, I dont blame you. Ill get even with Wan Yixiao after Im released. Seeing that Lyu Binlin is so afraid of Li Yong, Wei Fangxia becomes happy and hurriedly says, Li Yong, ask him where they got the drugs. Li Yong looks at Lyu Binlin and asks faintly, Where did you get it? Lyu Binlin hesitates for a long time and finally says, Wan Yixiao brought them. Wei Fangxia punches the table and says angrily, Tell the truth! Im telling the truth, whether you believe it or not. Lyu Binlin laughs and says. But Wan Yixiao said that you provided the drugs. He also said that you had a lot. Wei Fangxia says furiously. He was lying. You can believe him if you want to! Go to search my house and see if you can find any drugs. At this moment, Li Yong says, I believe Mr. Lyu. I can guarantee that Mr. Lyu is telling the truth. Lyu Binlin casts a grateful gaze at Li Yong. He didnt expect that Li Yong would believe him. This makes him alert in the heart, but he still says gratefully, Thank you, Yong. Li Yong pats Lyu Binlin on his shoulder and says, I know that Wan Yixiao gave you the drugs. Then Li Yong walks to Wei Fangxia and says smilingly, Madam Wei, I think since you want to investigate where the drugs come from, you need to find a breakthrough from Wan Yixiao. You should go to interrogate Wan Yixiao right now! I want to talk to Mr. Lyu. Wei Fangxia hesitates and chooses to believe Li Yong. After she left with the juror, Li Yong sits at her seat and looks at Lyu Binlin with a smile. She asks, Mr. Lyu, lets have a good talk today. What do you want to talk about? Lyu Binlin is nervous and has great pressure facing Li Yong. Are you really the godson of Governor Wan? Of course. I recognized him as my godfather when I was a child. When mentioning Governor Wan, Lyu Binlin shows a smile. This is what he has always been bragging about and is also the backing of his business. Oh, I heard that you wanted me to get killed no matter how much you would spend. Did you hire a killer? Ah? No, I didnt. Lyu Binlin is startled. He cant keep up with the speed of Li Yongs leaping thoughts. Actually, I have always been very tolerant to those who want to hurt me. I will never hurt him, and I will not spend money to hurt him. Most of the time I even dont have the thought of hurting him. Do you know what I will do? No, I dont know. Lyu Binlin becomes more and more nervous. He sweats all over the body when he is watched by Li Yong. His intuition tells him that Li Yong is definitely not so kind-hearted. Then do you want to know? Li Yong gets up and walks toward Lyu Binlin. No, I dont. Each time Li Yong steps closer, Lyu Binlin gets more anxious. But I still want to tell you. I will let anyone who wants to hurt me never have the thought of hurting me again. Saying this, Li Yong takes out the silver needle and pierces it on Lyu Binlins head gently. In the process of treating Xiao Xiaopan, he realized how to make people become imbecile. He uses the silver needle to make a blood spot in Lyu Binlins head. After the blood spot accumulates and becomes a blood clot that can block the movement of the cerebral cortex, he will be imbecile. As long as Lyu Binlin becomes imbecile, it is no longer possible for him to have the thought of hurting others, not to mention hurting Li Yong. Li Yong feels that its very merciful of him to just make Lyu Binlin imbecile who wants to kill him. The result is just what Li Yong has thought of. When there is a blood blot in Lyu Binlins head, his eyes become empty and he begins to behave abnormally. He immediately becomes imbecile and emotional. Hee-heewow He cries and laughs for a while. Then he sits down on the floor, picks up the cigarette butt he has just dropped and eats it. Li Yong is very satisfied. Seeing that Lyu Binlin hands over the last cigarette butt and wants to share it with him, Li Yong hurriedly waves his hand and says, Mr. Lyu, thank you. I dont eat it. Its delicious. If you dont eat it, Ill eat it. Lyu Binlin begins to eat and wants to find water to drink. However, he has already drunk up the beverage and there is no water in the interrogation room. He takes the bottle and looks for water around the room. Then he stands at the corner and unfastens the belt. He pees exactly in the bottle. Then he runs to Li Yong with the bottle that is steaming and says, You drink it. Here you are. Damn it. Li Yong really wants to kick him. He is so damn disgusting. Li Yong hurriedly shakes his head and hand and rejects him. Lyu Binlin smiles stupidly and begins to drink it. He also smacks, as if its delicious. Li Yong hurriedly walks out. He cant bear to see Lyu Binlin drinking his own urine. He doesnt know if Lyu Binlin will eat his own shit like a dog if he is hungry. This self-sufficient action and spirit can save a lot of food for the country if he can persist for a long time. Chapter 328 - Did you do something to me again? Chapter 328 Did you do something to me again? Li Yong comes to the interrogation room next door and sees Wei Fangxia interrogating Wan Yixiao. Compared with Lyu Binlin, Wan Yixiao is much more honest. He sits in a wooden chair and lowers his head, as if his father and mother are dead. He looks bitter as if he wants to die. I was wrong. Ive made a big mistake. I am sorry for my mom and dad. I am sorry for the comrades of the police. I am sorry for the people. I am sorry for this society. I will quit taking drugs and will never take drugs from now on. I wont form a bad habit like this anymore. He is confessing and crying bitterly. The old policeman is sitting by his side and saying good words for him. Deputy Director Wei, I can assure you that he really didnt hide drugs. He followed Lyu Binlin and was influenced by him. He was very honest in the past and had good grades. He was a public servant in the municipal government Wei Fangxia gets nothing from the interrogation. Wan Yixiao keeps crying. He doesnt answer her questions. She has to give face to the old policeman, so she stands up helplessly and says, Shut him away first and report to the director tomorrow. Li Yong follows Wei Fangxia outside and asks, How is it going? No clue. He insisted that the drugs were brought by Lyu Binlin. The old policeman is his uncle and has a background. He would have become the deputy director if he was not so old. He just kept defending Wan Yixiao. I couldnt interrogate him any longer. Besides, there is no evidence. I think I have to give up! Wei Fangxia helplessly says. Li Yong thinks about it. When Wan Yixiao gave the drugs to Lyu Binlin, he said that he still had some stocks. It seems that its very likely that he is still doing drug trafficking, which might be a big case. He smiles faintly and says, The evidence is easy to find. Where should we find it? Wei Fangxia hurriedly asks. She also wants to solve the case. Wan Yixiaos house. Li Yong says smilingly, Take the police to search. Lets search overnight. Wei Fangxia thinks about it and sighs, I cant take this risk. I will be fine if I find it. But if I cant find it, Ill have to take the responsibility. Besides, there is no evidence that he has drugs in his house. We neednt make a splash. Just you and I will be okay. The two of us? No, we cant break into a private house. Its against the law. You neednt break in. Just follow me. If I find something, you take the police to conduct a formal search. What do you think? Dont you believe me? Im doing it for your own good! It will be all your credits after the case is solved. Wei Fangxia stares at Li Yong. She knows that Li Yong is very powerful. He is not only good at kung fu, but also can succeed in gambling on jade stones. He is also very lucky. Moreover, Li Yong is doing undercover work and is suitable to do such things. After thinking about it, she chooses to believe Li Yong again. She says smilingly, Okay. This is also a gamble. If the evidence can be found, then everything will be fine and she will definitely gain another merit. Li Yong looks back to the interrogation room and sees the old policeman whispering to Wan Yixiao, As long as you dont admit it, Deputy Director Wei cant convict you. You must hold on. I will try to save you. Uncle, thank you. You are better than my dad Wan Yixiao is very grateful. As long as you dont admit it, I can figure out a way. The old policeman seems to be confident. Li Yong laughs in the heart and takes Wei Fangxia to a police car. He doesnt know where Wan Yixiao lives in, so he lets Wei Fangxia drive. In fact, Wei Fangxia doesnt know where Wan Yixiaos home is either, but she uses her rights as the deputy director and soon finds out. Wan Yixiaos hometown is in the north. He works in Zhonghai City, so he has bought a house here. They soon arrive at this high-end community. The security guard lets them in at once because they are driving a police car. This is the building. He lives in the 36th floor. The house number is 3636. Wei Fangxia points to a high building and says. Wait for me here. Li Yong gets off the car and directly walks into the lift in the dark night. In fact, he can see through his clairvoyant vision in the car. Although the 36th floor is very high, he can see clearly with his current strength. However, in order to keep his secret and prevent Wei Fangxia from discovering anything, he wastes a little time and takes the lift to the 36th floor. Then he stands in front of the door with the house number of 3636. Its late at night now. There is no one in the corridor. He can see more clearly when he gets closer. He opens his clairvoyant vision and begins to scan the house. Because the volume of drugs is small and theyre easy to hide, he looks very carefully and doesnt miss any corner. He scans the 120-square-meter house for 30 minutes and scans it all over twice. If the internal strength hasnt blended with the spiritual power, he would not have been able to persist for so long. Thief. Only when someone finds him does he leave with a smile. Back in the police car, Li Yong says happily, Madam Wei, We doesnt come in vain! Call the police here! Have you found the drugs? Wei Fangxia says excitedly. How much is there? At least one kilogram! They are in the bedside table of the main bedroom and are packed into many small bags. There are several sets of tools of taking drugs. It seems that Wan Yixiao not only takes drugs, but also sells drugs. Li Yong says with certainty. Wei Fangxia nods and immediately calls the special police team to come over. It doesnt take long for several police cars to arrive. They are all armed special policemen. There are more than twenty policemen. According to Li Yongs description, Wei Fangxia makes a simple deployment to these special policemen and takes them directly to the No. 3636 house. They break the door of the room and rush in.Read more chapter on v ipnovel After searching, they find a large bag of drugs in the place that Li Yong said. There is not just one kilogram. There are three kilograms. This is enough for Wan Yixiao to be sentenced to death. His life is doomed. Just when Wei Fangxia instructs the special policemen to clean up the drugs excitedly, Li Yong has returned to the police station. He comes to the lounge to look for Han Fei and finds that she has fallen asleep in the sofa. When he is about to wake her up to go home, he finds that someone is walking over. He raises his head and finds that its Director Yang. Youd better not make too much trouble. No one can protect you if you make a big fuss. Director Yang stops in front of Li Yong, takes a glance at him and says with no expression. Li Yong says with a smile, Director Yang, I didnt make any trouble. You didnt? You took possession of Zhao Dazhous assets. Do you know how many people are trying to set you up? Now you arrest Lyu Binlin and Wan Yixiao. Do you know how solid their background is? Director Yang is a little angry with a stiff tone and a sullen face. In fact, she has been quite restrained. She has suffered a lot because of Li Yong and the upper leaders gave her a lot of pressure. She has been struggling to persist. Li Yong doesnt know about the complicated things in the officialdom. He hesitates and feels that Director Yang fails to distinguish right from wrong. He immediately says, Director Yang, Zhao Dazhou has done many bad things. He deserves it. He will continue to do harm to the society if he isnt arrested. Lyu Binlin not only produced fake medicines, but also took drugs with Wan Yixiao. Besides, there are a lot of drugs hidden in Wan Yixiaos house. He is a drug dealer. I know. I wouldnt have come here if the police hadnt searched 3 kilograms of drugs in his house. This is a serious matter and will involve a lot of forces. You are too reckless. Director Yang sighs and says. Too reckless? Director Yang, is it wrong for me to arrest them as police? Li Yong asks. Its right, but have you thought about the consequences? Director Yang asks him. Im not afraid. I can afford the consequences by myself if there is any! Li Yong says with a strong sense of righteousness. You cant afford it alone. You will get many people involved. Do you understand? Director Yang says angrily. Li Yong keeps silent for a while. He doesnt want to continue this topic with Director Yang, so he asks, Director Yang, do you know where Yang Changkong went? He didnt tell me before he left. I need to talk to him about something. I also want to ask you that where my brother went. Director Yang says in surprise. She didnt expect that Li Yong would ask her about Yang Changkong. She knows that Li Yong is the Host. Why doesnt Li Yong know about the things of their school? You dont know either? Li Yong sighs. He is as surprised as Director Yang. If you have news from my brother, please tell me immediately. Director Yang says seriously. Okay. Li Yong agrees. Director Yang takes a few steps but then stops, I have to remind you that you should keep a low profile in the future. Li Yong doesnt find himself a swank. He always keeps a low profile! How can he be more low-key? He doesnt know how to do and wants to ask Director Yang what he has to do to be more low-key than he is now. Seeing Director Yang walking to her office, Li Yong hesitates, picks up Han Fei and leaves. He is already very careful, but Han Fei still wakes up, Brother Yong, wherewhere do you want to take me to? Go home. Li Yong smiles faintly and wants to put Han Fei down. Brother Yong, hold me. I dont want to walk. Han Fei knows Li Yongs intention, so she hugs Li Yongs neck and says coquettishly, After walking for a whole day, my legs are sore and painful. I feel more comfortable when you hold me. Li Yong has to continue to hold her until putting her into the car. Then he drives on the road and they arrive at the villa of the Han Family soon. Its two oclock in the middle of night. Li Yong returns to the room and sees that Han Lu is still wearing the OL suit that she wore in the day. She even doesnt take off her shoes. She rubs her head and slowly sits up, as if she just woke up. Li Yong suddenly understands and hurriedly cares for her, Darling, are you thirsty? Are you hungry? At this moment, he begins to blame himself. He almost forgot that his internal strength that could only make her stunned for half an hour has blended with spiritual power. Judging from the look, Han Lu apparently has been sleeping until now. He is negligent. Han Lu wakes up just now. She obviously hasnt had dinner! Im not thirsty or hungry. Han Lu feels uncomfortable over the body. She doesnt feel thirsty or hungry now. She gets out of bed and soon finds something strange on her body. She wonders and says, Why didnt I even take off my clothes? Oh my, I didnt brush my teeth and didnt take a bath. How could this happen? It is really dirty on my body. After complaining a few words, she looks at Li Yong and asks angrily, Did you do something to me again? Chapter 329 - Li Yong Is Suddenly Enlightened Chapter 329 Li Yong Is Suddenly Enlightened No, no. Li Yong shakes his head again and again, Ive just come back from the outside. What could I do to you? Han Lu sees that Li Yong is also wearing clothes. He even doesnt take off his shoes and socks. It is apparent that he has just come back because he looks travel-worn and weary. Han Lu rests assured. She looks at Li Yong and asks, Where have you been? I went to help Madam Wei solve a case. Fei went there too. You can ask her if you dont believe it. Han Lu believes Li Yong. She knows that Li Yong wont tell such a boring lie, so she takes off her coat and hurriedly enters the bathroom to take a shower. Li Yong knows that Han Lu hasnt had dinner and will be angry. Therefore, without going to bed, he comes to the kitchen and wants to make some food for Han Lu. He finds that Wang Yuan is very attentive and has kept the dinner warm. There is a note on the table, Miss Lu, I saw you were asleep, so I didnt call you to get up to have dinner. You can eat some food when you wake up! I waited until 12 oclock at night and you didnt come downstairs, so I went to rest. Li Yong immediately has a new recognition of Wang Yuan. She is really a careful nanny. He will raise her salary tomorrow. Li Yong sets the table. The dishes are all warm and smell delicious, which is very nice. Then he calls Han Fei and asks, Fei, do you want to have supper? No, Ive already went to bed. Han Fei says softly. Okay, just sleep! Good night. Li Yong chuckles. Then Li Yong sits at the table and waits. It doesnt take long for Han Lu who is hungry to come down. At this moment, Han Lu walks downstairs gracefully. She is wearing a smooth silk nightdress with dripping hair, like a lotus flower. She is so naturally beautiful, stainless and admirable. Darling, you must be hungry! I have already cooked the dinner. Come on and eat! Li Yong waves his hand with a smile. You made these dishes? Han Lu sits at the table, looks at the steaming meal, and asks in surprise. Li Yong admits shamelessly and takes all the credit of Nanny Wang Yuan to himself. He hands the chopsticks to Han Lu and says smilingly, Of course! I have been busy doing these for a long time. I knew you didnt have dinner, so I prepared these specially for you. Darling, eat! Have a taste. Han Lu is very happy and moved. This is the first time that Li Yong has cooked food for her, which makes her feel the warmth of home. She takes the chopsticks, picks up a piece of green leaf. She opens her mouth slightly and chews slowly. Although she feels the taste is familiar, she still believes that it was made by Li Yong. This makes her change her attitude towards Li Yong immediately. She picks up a piece of meat and puts it in Li Yongs bowl. She chuckles and says, Darling, you eat too. Men should eat more meat to have strength. Women are like this. They can be easily moved. At this moment, Han Lu is very moved in the heart. This seems to be the love that Han Lu is pursuing. She can eat food when she is hungry, which is made by her husband. They have dinner with love and come upstairs together. Now Li Yong doesnt have to use Ecstasy Finger Technique. He just stretches out his arms and Han Lu gently leans into his arms. Darling, I want to kiss you. Li Yong says earnestly when seeing Han Lu who is charming. Um. Han Lu closes her eyes slightly and prepares to receive Li Yongs kiss, which looks very beautiful. Li Yong immediately kisses her. They hug each other, having a feeling of harmony and happiness that they have never felt before. After making out, they are not sleepy, so they lie in bed and begin to chat. This is the first time that they have communicated with each other since they got married. Li Yong talks about his college life and the girlfriend that he had a crush on. Han Lu also talks about her college life. Li Yong now knows that there were so many male students pursuing Han Lu crazily at that time. This makes him a little bit jealous. He cant help asking, Darling, did you have a crush on someone? Yes, Han Lu hesitates and says. She seems to be very serious. Li Yong is a little sad. He immediately becomes alert and pretends to be okay. He asks, Who was that? But Han Lu becomes sad and there are tears in her eyes. This makes Li Yong more and more uncomfortable. He didnt expect that there was a man in Han Lus heart. No wonder she has been always so cold to him. There was a time that he even suspected that Han Lu was suffering from sexual apathy. Darling, who was that man? Li Yong cant help asking again, Did something happen between you and him? When thinking that his wife might have been hugged by another man, Li Yong feels even more uncomfortable. Fortunately, Han Lu was still a virgin when they made out for the first time. Otherwise, Li Yong would be very angry. This kind of thought is torturing. Li Yong feels like holding a knife to stab himself and make him bleed. Then he finds out that he is just an ordinary person and a strong desire to possess her. He is also very selfish. All men are selfish in regard of this kind of things. No one will generously share his wife with others! Even if the thing has passed for a long time, he still feels very uncomfortable. Dont ask me. Han Lu says angrily. She stops being gentle and graceful and becomes indifferent. This makes Li Yong think even more recklessly. Looking at Han Lus reaction, he can know that the man must be very important in her heart. She even cries when mentioning him. Does Han Lu still love that man now? The more Li Yong thinks, the more heartbreaking he is. But he cant stop thinking about it.Read more chapter on v ipnovel Darling, dear. Im sorry to see you like this. Just tell me who that man is and where he works? Please, darling, tell me! Li Yong doesnt give up and keeps asking. He wants to know who the man is and is going to retaliate. He will beat him half-dead even if he doesnt kill him. Hes dead, Han Lu says sadly. Ah? Darling, what are you talking about? Li Yong appears to be shocked, but he is laughing in the heart. He thinks to himself, Good! He dares to touch my wife. He deserved it. Han Lu gently wipes her eyes and slowly says, He was in a car accident. He still held the love letter for me when he was sent to the hospital. I got that letter on the day after he died. The letter was stained with blood. I couldnt recognize what he wrote. I miss him very much and hope that he will be fine in heaven. This result surprises Li Yong very much. All of his thoughts just now cant be realized. He feels lucky and happy. As if Han Lu becomes perfect all of a sudden. She only has him as her man from the beginning to the end. Then did you love him? Li Yong asks carefully. It wasnt love. I just felt very guilty. If he didnt pursue me, he wouldnt write that love letter. If he didnt write that love letter, he wouldnt look for me and wouldnt have a car accident. Darling, dont be sad. I dont think you should be blamed. There were so many people pursuing you. Not all of them had a car accident! The one that should be blamed was himself or the driver. The driver should take the main responsibility. Think about it, was the driver blind? Couldnt he see an adult walking on the road? Darling, dont be guilty. You dont need to be guilty at all. It had nothing to do with you. Li Yong begins to comfort Han Lu. Seeing that Han Lu is sad, he feels uncomfortable, too. He wouldnt have talked about this topic if he had known this. Everyone has a past. Everyone has a story in their past. Everyones story is full of joy and sorrow. When Li Yong was in middle school, he just started to know about love and was once crazy for a girl. But now who knows where that girl is, whose wife she has become, and what kind of life she is living now? Everything is like cloud and smoke and will disappear quickly. After a while, Han Lus mood gets better. She suddenly asks, Darling, what is it about your another wife? How did you meet before? Li Yong grins and firstly refuses to admit that Xiao Xiaopan is his wife. Then he talks about his childhood story with Xiao Xiaopan cheerfully. He is very honest now and tells Han Lu about the things that he did with Xiao Xiaopan, including going to school together, going to the mountain to collect herbs together and learning traditional medicine together. While talking, he begins to miss his childhood. He was happy even without his parents. His puberty was painful all because of himself. Why did he have to look for his parents? Why did he have to force the cripple? Why did he oppose the cripple to live with Widow Wang? Li Yong is suddenly enlightened. He finds that his vision becomes broader and he seems to understand the way of gain and loss. Darling, as long as we are together, I feel very happy. I love you. I love you too. Han Lu smiles sweetly. In the future, no matter what happens, you have to be positive and dont get angry and furious. Darling, do you know that when you get angry, you are just angry with yourself? You are making those who love you painful and those who hate you happy. Dont do it. Okay. Han Lu feels warm in the heart. Darling, you have to smile at life and the world. You have to remember that I can solve any difficulties you meet. There is nothing in the world that I cant solve. Li Yong says seriously. You are so good? Han Lu doesnt believe it at all. Of course. You can just believe in me. Li Yong laughs and says, Believe in me, and you can get happiness. Dont brag. Han Lu doesnt like those who brag. She reaches out to take her phone and wants to know what time it is and whether its time to get up now. She wants to get up early and go for a run. However, when she opens the mobile phone, she sees a message with a picture. When she opens it, she immediately frowns and becomes astonished. She becomes sad and angry. Li Yong feels that Han Lus mood is not right. He turns his head to see and becomes astonished too. There is a picture of Li Yong holding Li Xiaohua at the side of the road in front of Huadu Beauty Club. There is also a line of small words below the picture: President Han Lu, your husband held his illegitimate baby and went to his mistress. Do you want to know who his mistress is? Do you want to know where he has hidden his illegitimate baby? Chapter 330 - Go to See the Baby Chapter 330 Go to See the Baby Damn it. Li Yong is very angry. Someone actually took a picture secretly. Who was so bold? Why didnt he discover? This kind of thing actually happened to him! He really fails because of his carelessness! Han Lu slowly looks at Li Yong. At this moment, she is furious with cold eyes full of hatred. Li Yong just told her to smile at life and the world. Now, who can laugh? Even Li Yong cant laugh, let alone Han Lu. Is this true? Han Lu doesnt get angry immediately. She tries to control herself, grits her teeth and asks. How is that possible? This is definitely made with PS. Someone wants to hurt me. Someone wants to break us up. Li Yong says with certainty. In order not to make Han Lu angry and stabilize her mood, he says very solemnly. Okay, I will investigate. If this is true, I wont forgive you. Han Lu says resentfully. In the end, she begins to sob. Large drops of tears fall down like pearls. Its definitely not true. Darling, you need to investigate, and I also need to investigate. Give me the phone. Let me see which bastard sent the picture. He is asking for death Li Yong stretches to take Han Lus phone. He wants to see which bastard sent the picture and he is going to kill him. Dont touch me. Han Lu shouts loudly and pushes Li Yong away with strength. Then she jumps out of bed, hides her phone, gets dressed quickly, and runs out of the room. Li Yong sighs and feels angry. It is really unexpected that someone uses this method to hurt him. He must find out no matter who it is. He then gets dressed and gets out of bed. He comes downstairs and sees Han Lu making a phone call. Is she talking to the person who sent the picture? Li Yong hurriedly goes to eavesdrop and hears Han Lu saying, Tell me, who is the bitch that has the baby with my husband? Where did my husband hide this baby? Okay, I promise I wont tell him about you. Ill keep it a secret for you. I swear. What are you saying? After a while, Han Lu says, Okay, I can meet you in person. Where shall we meet? After a while, Han Lu continues to say, Okay, I can give you five million yuan. I can give you cash. Ill put the money in a box and take it to you. Okay, let me know when you are ready. Hearing Han Lus words, Li Yong sighs and says, Stupid woman, dont you know that he is lying to you? He is cheating you of your money and trying to break up your family. Why dont you understand? I think you are very smart. But your IQ is zero or even negative at this moment. You even want to see him in person. Arent you jumping into danger? After Han Lu hung up the phone, Li Yong walks over and says bitterly, Darling, listen to me. I can tell you everything. Just calm down, okay? Darling, I think you should trust me more than trust a stranger. Dont be deceived by a bad guy with bad intentions. Get out. Dont let me see you. Ill get even with you after I find out the truth. Han Lu grits her teeth and says. Li Yong is helpless but still follows Han Lu shamelessly. He keeps saying, Darling, the baby is not mine. She is the wife of my master who didnt take his responsibility and asked me to take care of her. I had no choice and had to send the baby to Ms. Zhang. I didnt want to make you angry. Otherwise, I would bring the baby home. Darling, you have to believe me. Im telling the truth. If I lie to you, Ill be killed by thunder. At this moment, a thunder suddenly sounds outside, which frightens Li Yong. This is absolutely a coincidence, because yesterdays weather forecast said that there would be thundershower today. The sky is dark and the weather is humid. It is going to rain obviously. Moreover, the thunder doesnt stop. It sounds again. See? The thunder is aiming at you. Han Lu points to the lightning outside the window and shouts. Li Yong doesnt care at all. He continues to say, Let it strike me. Ill accept it if I get killed. Darling, I must finish talking even if I have to risk my life. Darling, dont do stupid things. I can take you to see the baby. She is a girl named Xiaohua. I dont know her last name, so I called her Li Xiaohua. She is in Huadu Beauty Club now. I asked Ms. Zhang to help me take care of her, because she has experience in caring for babies Han Lu ignores him. Seeing Li Yong keeping taking, she goes upstairs again. In order to get rid of Li Yong, she enters Han Feis room and begins to cry to Han Fei. Li Yong is a bastard. He had a baby with another woman She says bitterly. For a woman, nothing is more painful than her husband having an illegitimate baby with another woman outside. She would definitely divorce him if it was in the past. But now, after realizing Li Yongs ability to make money and his amazing medical skills, she is reluctant to divorce him. She almost puts all the hope on Li Yong for the Han Family to make a comeback. She is very painful. Although she hates Li Yong, she is reluctant to leave him. Han Fei was dizzy and didnt wake up yet. After hearing this explosive news, she immediately sits up, rubs her eyes, and asks, Lu, what did you say? Say it one more time. Li Yong has a baby. Look, here is a picture. Han Lu hands her phone to Han Fei. Han Fei rubs her eyes again and again and finally sees clearly. Li Yong is holding a baby in the picture. She opens her eyes widely at once and feels painful in her heart. She also begins to sob, How is that possible? How could Brother Yong do this? Is my good Brother Yong this kind of person? I dont believe it I couldnt believe it either. But I have made a phone call and confirmed it. Besides Even Xiaoyong said that he had asked Ms. Zhang to take care of the baby. She is in Huadu Beauty Club now Han Lu cries and says. If Brother Yong really had a baby with another woman, I Ill hate him Han Fei feels deep pain and says. At this moment, Li Yong follows in and sighs, Fei, dont listen to your sister. Thats not my baby. Then whose baby this is? Han Fei asks angrily. She stares at the picture of the baby and then stares at Li Yong, as if she can find any clues. Li Yong scratches his scalp and says, She is the wife of my master. Why dont you say that she is your ancestor? Han Lu yells angrily. She feels that Li Yong even doesnt know how to lie. He is completely treating her as a fool. He really looks down upon her! Doesnt he think its ridiculous to recognize such a little baby as the wife of his master? Liar. Brother Yong, you are a big liar. Han Fei is very sad. She has already prepared to have a baby for Li Yong. Who would have expected that another woman had done this great thing? Its true. I will get killed if I lie to you. Facing the common doubts of Han Lu and Han Fei, Li Yong swears. He suddenly finds that he is so lonely that there is no one trusting him. Han Lu and Han Fei are astonished by Li Yongs words. They immediately quiet down and even forget to sob. Bad Brother Yong, you dont have to die even if you have an illegitimate child behind us. Why did you say that? If you die, we will be sadder. Han Fei comes to her sense first. She realizes that she would never see him again if Li Yong died, so she hurriedly says. Bastard, even if you want to die, you have to wait for me to find out the truth. You must give me an explanation. Yes. Brother Yong, we dont believe you and we want to investigate. We want an explanation. Li Yong knows that the more Han Lu and Han Fei scold him, the more they care about him. Strangers wont care about how many illegitimate children he has. They will only laugh at him and wont care about him. Therefore, Li Yong is not angry at all. He just wants Han Lu and Han Fei to come out of the sad emotions quickly. He also wants to quickly prove that he is telling the truth, so he tries to make a smile and says, Darling, Fei, Ill do whatever you want me to do, okay? Ill completely cooperate with your investigation. Lets go. I want to see the baby. Han Lu immediately jumps out of bed and begins to get dressed. Okay, darling, I have a request. Please dont tell mom and dad before you make it clear. Do you think Im not filial? Will I make them sad with such a thing? Han Lu despises him and says. Brother Yong, I didnt expect that you were so kind to my parents. Han Fei exclaims. He is just pretending. Han Lu kicks on Li Yongs ass angrily, Get out. Dont you see that Fei is going to get up and get dressed? Why are you still standing here? Li Yong thinks in the heart, I have seen it. However, he retreats immediately. The sky is just getting bright when Han Fei gets neatly dressed and the three of them set off together. A bolt of lightning occasionally flashes across the sky. Then the thunder sounds and the rain drops slowly from the sky. The ground soon becomes wet. In this rainy weather, and with such a bad thing, Li Yong has to sigh to the sky. He doesnt let Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang follow them. Li Yong drives Han Lu and Han Fei to Huadu Beauty Club. They arrive too early. The door of Huadu Beauty Club is still closed. No one comes to open the door no matter how loudly Han Lu and Han Fei shout. Seeing that Han Lu and Han Fei is so persistent, Li Yong stops them and says, Dont shout. Ill make a call. Brother Yong, who are you calling? Han Fei asks. Ill call Ms. Zhang. She lives upstairs. Ill ask her to come down and open the door. Li Yong answers honestly. Why didnt you call her early? Han Lu says resentfully. She and Han Fei have yelled and shouted for more than ten minutes. They would let Li Yong make a phone call if they knew that Li Yong had the phone number of Ms. Zhang, which would save their energy. It was also that she and Han Fei were so angry that they didnt have time to think about it. They just started to shout when they saw that the door was closed. Im sorry, Darling. I just remembered it. Saying this, Li Yong calls Zhang Yurong. He thinks that Zhang Yurong is sleeping and wont necessarily answer it. He didnt expect that Zhang Yurong answered immediately. Chapter 331 - Paternity Test Chapter 331 Paternity Test Xiaoyong, why are you calling me now? Zhang Yurong asks in a very low voice, because she knows that Li Yong is sleeping with Han Lu at this moment. She is afraid to alarm Han Lu. Ms. Zhang, why do you answer the phone so quickly? Didnt you sleep? Li Yong asks in surprise. How can I sleep well with a baby? The baby wakes up several times one night, and I have to feed her milk Seeing that Han Lu and Han Fei are staring at him with strange looks, Li Yong hurriedly interrupts Zhang Yurong and says, Ms. Zhang, come down and open the door. We want to see the baby. We are downstairs. Li Yong repeats the word we three times, hoping that Zhang Yurong can understand. Ah?! We want to see the baby? Zhang Yurong not only understands, but is also surprised. She hurriedly runs to the window and looks down. She sees Li Yong and Han Lu standing in the drizzle, followed by Han Fei. Han Lu and Han Fei have sullen looks, and so does Li Yong. They come so early in such a rainy day. Zhang Yurong is worried about Li Yong immediately. She stands in front of the window, not knowing how to cooperate with Li Yong. Ms. Zhang, hurry up! Li Yong urges her, The rain is getting heavier. Zhang Yurong now finds that the three people who stand in the rain dont have umbrellas. Zhang Yurong doesnt have time to put on her clothes. She picks them up and runs downstairs with slippers. She puts on her clothes while running. When she comes downstairs, she has almost got dressed. She tidies herself up facing the tiles on the wall. Then she hurriedly opens the iron door and lets them in. Seeing that Ms. Zhang is quite beautiful, Han Lu cant help glaring at her, which makes Zhang Yurong feel nervous. She doesnt know whether she should smile or not and is very awkward. She has heard from Li Yong that Han Lu is very nice. She didnt expect that Han Lu was so serious when she saw her. Han Lu is thinking why Li Yong gave the baby to this woman to take care of. The womans surname is Zhang. Li Yongs surname is Li. Whats the relationship between them? Seeing that the woman is so nervous, Han Lu wonders if She dares not to think about it. Wheres the baby? Han Lu suppresses her thought and asks coldly. Shes upstairs. She has just drunk a bottle of milk and has fallen asleep again. Zhang Yurong hurriedly answers. Facing Li Yongs wife, she feels guilty and cant lift her head. She feels guilty for Han Lu. Seeing that Li Yong is secretly winking at her, she seems to understand something and straightens her body immediately. Her nervous and embarrassed look suddenly disappears and is replaced by anger and doubt. I want to see the baby. Han Lu says faintly. Who are you? Why should I let you see the baby? Zhang Yurongs temperament suddenly changes. Her fierce voice frightens Han Lu. Li Yong praises Zhang Yurongs acting skills very much in his heart. In Li Yongs opinion, Zhang Yurong and Han Lu are not familiar with each other and they have never met each other. The reason why Zhang Yurong knows Han Lu is because of Li Yong. At this moment, Zhang Yurong has to treat Han Lu as a stranger. If she is too enthusiastic, she will be doubted by Han Lu. Its okay to be just calm, and its better to be fierce. Anyway, she cant show as if she owes several million yuan to Han Lu. I am Han Lu hesitates for a moment and kicks Li Yongs ass, Tell her who I am. Ms. Zhang, shes my big wife. Li Yong says seriously. Big wife. Han Lu hates the word big in front of wife. She is really annoyed and angry and is going to kick Li Yong again. But she is blocked by Zhang Yurong who walks cleverly to the front of Li Yong. Han Lu cant kick Zhang Yurong so she has to give up. Lu, you should save face for Brother Yong in front of others. Even Han Fei cant stand it, We are here to see the baby, not to fight. Besides, you cant take the advantage if you fight with Brother Yong. Darling, Fei is right! I have been patient with you. Dont you know it? What do you mean? Do you dare to hit me? You are my wife! Im not a man if I hit you. Li Yong sighs and says. Its good that you know it. Han Lu takes a deep breath and finally suppresses her anger. At this moment, Zhang Yurong smiles brightly and says, Youre the babys mother! How could you send the baby out because of the problem between you two? It is so unfair to the baby. Why are you so cruel? Come with me quickly and take your baby away early! Thats not my baby. Han Lu is furious. Ah? Then why do you want to see her? Zhang Yurong pretends to be confused and asks. Han Lu doesnt know how to answer. Han Fei says, Ms. Zhang, dont ask so many questions. Take us to see the baby quickly! We need to see if this baby is the illegitimate child of Brother Yong. Zhang Yurong shows a look of suddenly being enlightened. She walks upstairs and says, The baby is too young. She is innocent no matter whose baby she is. I hope you dont quarrel in front of the baby, let alone fight. Dont scare her. Otherwise, you wont be welcomed here. Li Yong gives Zhang Yurong thumbs up in the heart, but Han Lu cant hear it at all. She feels Yurong really annoying and what she said is really unpleasant to hear. She quickens her pace and walks upstairs. After Han Lu comes upstairs, she watches Li Xiaohua who is sleeping for quite a while. She finds that Li Xiaohua doesnt look like Li Yong, but she cant eliminate the relationship between Li Yong and the baby just because of her look. Therefore, after careful thinking, she turns her head and stares at Li Yong. Then she says, I want to draw her blood. Why? Zhang Yurong is startled. Its none of your business. Youd better shut up. Han Lu warns Zhang Yurong first. Seeing Han Lus angry look, Zhang Yurong is also afraid. She can sometimes pretend to be fierce and embarrass Han Lu with the encouragement of Li Yong. But she still feels scared when Han Lu becomes fierce. Deep in her heart, she feels guilty for Han Lu because of her relationship with Li Yong. Then Han Lu stares at Li Yong again and says, I will also draw your blood, and I will do a paternity test for you. Only by this way can I know if this child is yours. Fei, what do you say? In the end, Han Lu asks Han Fei to help her because she is worried that Li Yong might not agree. Han Fei thinks about it and says, This is the only way, Brother Yong. What do you think? Do you dare to do it? Why dont I dare? This baby is truly not mine. Since you dont believe me, Ill do a paternity test! Li Yong says helplessly. It seems that this is the only way to gain the trust of Han Lu and Han Fei. Okay, take the baby to the hospital. Han Lu feels relieved and suddenly rests assured. Seeing that Li Yong is not against it, she believes Li Yong to some extent. But the paternity test must be done. She wants a guarantee. Then Zhang Yurong takes Li Xiaohua to Zhonghai First Hospital with Li Yong, Han Lu and Han Fei in the rain. As soon as they get off the car, Li Yong hears someone calling him. He turns his head and sees the Hospital Chief Wang Qingge. Seeing that Li Yong is in the rain, Wang Qingge runs over and puts her umbrella over Li Yong. At this moment, Zhang Yurong is holding their only umbrella for Li Xiaohua. Han Lu and Han Fei are both in the rain. Li Yong is too embarrassed to stand under the umbrella, so he pulls Han Lu under the umbrella and stands in the rain with Han Fei. Then he grabs Han Feis little hand and runs into the hospital building with her first. Han Fei scratches Li Yongs palm and asks while breathing heavily, Brother Yong, why dont you pull my sister to run? She wont run with me even if I pull her. Ive understood that your sister doesnt love me so much as you do. Li Yong wipes the rain on his face and sighs. Han Fei blushes and hurriedly shakes off Li Yongs hand and says, Actually, my sister loves you too. I know I love her for one hundred percent and she loves me for only ten percent. There is a gap between her and me in our love. Unlike you, I love you for one hundred percent and you can also love me for one hundred percent. You treat me much better than she does. Li Yong sighs and says. Brother Yong, you know my feeling. Han Fei is a little excited. Im not stupid. Of course I know. Remember, Fei, I will give you a status sooner or later. Li Yong says seriously. Han Fei is more excited. When she is about to say something, she sees Han Lu and Wang Qingge coming in with others. Then Zhang Yurong also takes Li Xiaohua in. Zhang Yurong cant put away the umbrella, so Li Yong hurriedly goes to help her. At this moment, Li Xiaohua wakes up and opens her big bright eyes. She looks around as she eats her hands. On the way, Wang Qingge has already learned from Han Lu the reason why they came to the hospital. At this moment, she looks at Li Yong cheerfully and says, Come with me! Ill find a doctor to help you do the test. You can get the result after a half day. Chief Wang, do you want us to bribe you? Li Yong makes a joke. Nonsense. You cant make such a joke. My image will be ruined if youre heard by other doctors. Wang Qingge says seriously and looks around. Fortunately, no one is paying attention to them. Thank you, Chief Wang. Han Lu quickly thanks her while glaring at Li Yong angrily, blaming him for saying something improper. Li Yong thinks to himself that the image of Chief Wang has been ruined long ago. Why does it matter if it is ruined again? Of course, he never told others about Wang Qingge having an affair with a male doctor. He is not that kind of person who talks of people behind their backs. Wang Qingge takes Li Yong and the others directly to the laboratory upstairs. They dont need to register or wait in line. They dont even have to pay the fee. Han Lu wants to pay the fee, but is stopped and refused by Wang Qingge. As the Chief of the First Hospital, she has such rights. She takes Li Yong and the others directly into the laboratory and orders an expert. The expert immediately puts down the work at hand and hurriedly gets prepared. Chief Wang seldom takes someone here personally, so the expert dares not to treat them carelessly. Chapter 332 - He Will Be Alerted if There Are Too Many People Chapter 332 He Will Be Alerted if There Are Too Many People The expert draws Li Xiaohuas blood first. Li Xiaohua starts crying, so Han Fei hurriedly coaxes her with toys and makes her laugh. Han Fei also laughs and says, This little baby is so cute. She is so pretty when she laughs. However, being pulled by Han Lu with a cold face, Han Fei has to retreat and dares not to play with Li Xiaohua anymore. The baby is innocent, but in Han Lus eyes, she really cant like this baby. Li Yong is the next and walks into the blood drawing room. When the expert draws his blood, Wang Qingge also walks in and chuckles, Li Yong, do you want to hide it from your wife? Hide what? Li Yong doesnt understand. I can help you change the result. Even if the baby is yours, I can change the result to the opposite. This will do? Li Yong is surprised. Its easy. Wang Qingge says smilingly, I want to help you. You have helped me a lot before! Its very simple. At this moment, the blood drawing expert also smiles flatteringly. Li Yong shakes his head and says seriously, No, the baby is really not mine. I just want the right result. Okay! Wang Qingge says, Then you can go back now! Ill call you when I get the result this afternoon. Thank you, Ms. Wang. Li Yong says politely. Thank me for what? Wang Qingge pushes Li Yong with a smile. Walking outside, Li Yong smiles to Han Lu and says, Darling, lets go home now! The result will come out this afternoon. I wont go home. Ill just wait here and go back after I get the result. Han Lu says indifferently. Darling, you should go to the company even if you dont go home! Isnt it boring to wait here? Yes! Miss Han, Ill call in person this afternoon and tell you the result. Wang Qingge also persuades her. No, Ill wait here. Han Lu insists, I wont go anywhere without seeing the result. Lu Han Fei also wants to persuade her, but Han Lu pulls her to sit down beside her and says, Fei, you wait here with me. Han Fei hesitates for a moment. Seeing that Han Lu cares so much about the result, she says sympathetically, Okay, Ill wait here with you. Li Yong looks at Zhang Yurong helplessly and says, Darling, Fei, you cant let Ms. Zhang take the baby and wait here with us! The baby will be hungry later. Why dont you send them back first? Han Lu glares at Li Yong and says unhappily. Okay, dont go anywhere. You can just wait in the hospital. Li Yong orders them. Li Yong, you can rest assured! Let them wait in my office. My office is more spacious. Wang Qingge says smilingly, I have nothing to do today and I will wait for the result with them. Heehee However, Li Yong still cant rest assured. He takes out his phone and calls Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang, telling them to come over immediately to protect Han Lu and Han Fei. Then he takes Zhang Yurong and Li Xiaohua away. Xiaoyong, you are afraid of your wife! Zhang Yurong asks him with a smile in the car. Im not afraid of her. I love her. Li Yong sighs and says. I really envy her. Zhang Yurong also sighs. I love you too. Li Yong glances at Zhang Yurong, who isnt neatly dressed because she got up hastily in the morning. But her beautiful face and big boobs are still very charming. I know. Zhang Yurong smiles sweetly. I still love other women. Why do I love so many women? Am I fickle in love? Li Yong exclaims. He thinks of Wu Yuting, Huang Anhe, Kuwasawa Amami and every woman in his life. These women are all very beautiful and all smile at him. They are nice to him, which makes him very moved. It doesnt matter if you are fickle, as long as you are not bad. Zhang Yurong thinks about it and says. Then do you think I am bad? Li Yong asks seriously. No. Zhang Yurong says affirmatively. Then why do you always call me little bad guy? Li Yong asks again. Zhang Yurong laughs and says, Little bad guy is the nickname! Like little hooligan, little guy, little slippery guy. You can feel it. Dont they mean affection? You dont understand it. Are you pretending? Little slippery guy? Ha-ha, Yurong, I understand. When I make out with you, your private part is very slippery. Little slippery guy, right? Li Yong remembers that scene and feels excited. Zhang Yurong suddenly blushes. She looks at Li Yong and feels excited too. She licks her sexy red lips and laughs with Li Yong. Before long, Li Yong sends Zhang Yurong to Huadu Beauty Club. The rain has stopped. Because Zhang Yurong had no time to have breakfast, Li Yong runs to the breakfast store by the road and buys some food for her. Then he leaves. Then Li Yong comes to the First Hospital with breakfast, because Han Lu and Han Fei also didnt eat. He cant let his wife and sister-in-law get hungry. When he comes to Wang Qingges office, he sees Han Lu and Han Fei eating. They are eating the specialty of a century-old restaurant, which is much better than what Li Yong brings. Li Yong has to eat it himself. After waiting for a while, Han Lu suddenly receives a call. She becomes nervous when she sees the number. Everyone quiets down and waits for her to answer the phone. But she hurriedly stands up and walks out. She answers the phone behind us. Whose calling is so important? Han Fei laughs and says. However, Li Yong has urged his internal strength to listen. Han Lu says, Okay, I wont tell others about this. No one will know it. Its just me. Wait for me. After hanging up, Han Lu walks back to Wang Qingges office and says to Han Fei, Fei, Im going to meet someone. You go with me. Han Fei is about to go out, but Li Yong stops her and asks Han Lu, Darling, are you going to see the person who sent you the picture? I suggest you not to see him. He is a liar, a liar with bad intention. Its none of your business. Han Lu sneers and says, Ive promised him. I must see this man. Then I will accompany you. Li Yong stands up and says. No. Han Lu says seriously. Okay! Let Hailu and Qiushuang follow you. They can protect you. Li Yong says again. Im the only one that he wants to see. Why should so many people follow me? Han Lu says angrily. Li Yong doesnt insist anymore. Facing the capricious wife, he has no choice. He has to wave his hand impatiently and says angrily, Fine, dont regret if you meet a bad guy. No one will be worse than you! Saying this, Han Lu takes Han Fei out. Li Yong is furious. But after hesitating for a moment, he borrows a car from Wang Qingge and secretly follows Han Lu and Han Fei with Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang. Yong, you are really nice to your wife! Tian Hailu grins on the way. Am I? Li Yong asks faintly. Yes! You ask us to protect her every day, and you also protect her yourself. After she scolded you, you still follow her up and protect her secretly. You are so nice to her. But she doesnt think I am good to her and gets angry with me every day. Maybe what I did was not good enough. I must work harder! Li Yong sighs and says. On the way, Li Yong sees Han Lu and Han Fei draw five million cash from the bank. This stupid woman is really generous. She should call the police when meeting a liar, but she actually wants to give him money. Han Lu is stupid, but Han Fei is not. She calls Li Yong behind Han Lu and tells Li Yong about Han Lu taking money to buy photos and news. In fact, Li Yong has seen all these things with his clairvoyant vision. Han Fei says anxiously, Brother Yong, what should I do? I couldnt persuade her. I told her that man was a liar, but Lu didnt believe it at all. She insisted to take the five million yuan to meet him. Li Yong comforts her, Fei, dont worry. Im following you to protect you. Dont tell her. Okay. Brother Yong, you are so nice to us. Han Fei says excitedly. Then Han Fei calms down. She stops persuading Han Lu or saying anything. She only occasionally takes a glance backward to see which car Li Yong is in. Li Yong sees Han Feis reaction and feels that Han Fei is better. At least she is not as capricious as Han Lu. Han Lu is really stubborn. She just wont accept advice, as if she will get more capricious if others persuade her. After half an hour, Han Lu parks the car on the riverbank of the southern suburbs of Zhonghai City. There are few pedestrians here and it is quite remote. This is definitely a good place to kill people and set fire. Han Lu is not afraid. When she gets to the place, she asks Han Fei to wait for her in the car. She also asks Han Fei not to follow her, because if the man sees Han Fei, he wont give her the pictures and the news. Then she takes the five million cash and walks down the riverbank alone. The riverbank is a slope. Han Lu is wearing high heels and is not afraid of falling. She takes the five million yuan and walks down carefully. After walking down there, she answers a call. Then she looks around for a moment and finally stares at the cabin not far away. After hesitating for a moment, she sees a man walking out of the cabin and waving to her, so she walks over. Brother Yong, you are here. Lu has gone down. Look, she has walked into that cabin. As soon as Li Yong comes over, Han Fei hurriedly runs over and says anxiously, Brother Yong, you must follow her and have a look. Li Yong has been looking at the cabin with his clairvoyant vision. He sees that the man is Wan Dong. Now he understands it all. It was Wan Dong who secretly took those pictures of him and sent those pictures to Han Lu. Li Yong is furious, but he doesnt show it. He says to Han Fei, Dont worry, you just wait here. Ill go to have a look. Brother Yong, I want to go with you. Han Fei grabs Li Yongs arm and says. The man will be alerted if there are too many people. Hailu and Qiushuang will be here with you. I will go there alone. Relax! Miss Han, Yong is much more powerful than us. Tian Hailu persuades her. Han Fei has to let go of Li Yong and hurriedly urges, Brother Yong, hurry up. Dont let Lu be in danger. Li Yong walks towards the cabin while checking the situation inside the cabin and listening to the sound. Every action and expression of Han Lu cant escape from his eyes. Of course, he has to take extra care of his wife. Chapter 333 - The Killing Acupuncture Chapter 333 The Killing Acupuncture Here is five million yuan. I bring it to you. Han Lu wipes the sweat on her face with tissue and says. Wan Dong immediately opens the suitcase and sees bundles of cash inside. He smiles and counts it. There is truly five million yuan, so he closes the suitcase and stares at Han Lus beautiful body with his greedy eyes immediately. He swallows slobber and narrows his eyes. Youre Li Yongs wife? He asks lustfully. His small eyes are like lights, shining back and forth on Han Lus body. He finds that Han Lu is much more beautiful than Zhang Yurong that he is pursuing. He feels that Li Yong is really blessed to have such a beautiful wife and other mistresses. He becomes jealous and wants to take revenge when he thinks of his hatred of Li Yong. This place is quite remote. No one will know even if he does something. Yes, give me the evidence quickly. Han Lu is uncomfortable when she is stared at by Wan Dong and says anxiously. Evidence? Ive already given it to you. You still want evidence? Wan Dong smirks. Han Lu hesitates and says angrily, Didnt you say that you had pictures of Li Yong sleeping with his mistress? Didnt you say that you would give me all those pictures as long as I gave you the money? You really want to see the pictures of your husband sleeping with his mistress? Then do you want your husband to see the pictures of you sleeping with another man? Wan Dong says as he approaches Han Lu. Han Lu is scared and realizes that she is fooled. Seeing Wan Dong walking to her with a lustful smile, she hurriedly steps back. At this moment, she remembers Li Yongs angry words, Fine, dont regret if you meet a bad guy. At that time, she replied, No one will be worse than you! Thinking of this, she begins to regret and now realizes that Li Yong really cares about her. It was because she was so angry that she ignored Li Yongs caring and love for her. However, its too late to regret. At this moment, Wan Dong has reached out to grab her. Bastard, if you dare to touch me, I will Han Lu is too anxious and angry to say clearly. What will you do? Do you still want to bite me? You can bite my private part Ha-ha-ha Wan Dong grabs Han Lus arm and pulls her into his arms. Darling, do you need my help? At this moment, Li Yongs lazy voice suddenly comes from outside. His voice is the most beautiful sound in the world in Han Lus ears. She has lived for 23 years and has never heard such a beautiful voice, which makes her so moved that she almost bursts into tears. But Wan Dong is frightened. He shivers and almost falls on the floor. Li Yongs voice is like the voice of devil to Wan Dong. He is so scared that he even dies because of fear. You Didnt you come alone? Damn it, you stupid woman, how dare you lie to me! Wan Dong looked around outside the cabin for a moment just now and made sure that Han Lu was alone, so he took Han Lu into the room. He didnt expect that Li Yong would follow up. There is an abandoned fish pond outside. This cabin was built by a fisherman and there is only one path leading to the riverbank. Where did Li Yong come from? In fact, Li Yong arrived early. He was angry with Han Lu and wanted to let Han Lu suffer hardships before he came to rescue her. However, Wan Dong was too lustful and began to touch Han Lu. Seeing ugly Wan Dong grab his wifes arm, Li Yong couldnt see it anymore. He couldnt stand it, so he asked Han Lus opinion. Darling, save me! Darling, I was wrong. Come and save me! Han Lu shouts loudly in such a desperate situation. Hearing Han Lus voice, Li Yong kicks the shabby wooden door open and walks in with his hands in his pockets. He wanted to taunt Han Lu and ask her whether she would be so capricious, whether she would trust others recklessly, and whether she would take him as the worst bad guy in the world. However, before he says this, he sees Wan Dong take out a dagger from his clothes and put it against Han Lus neck. Han Lu, who is happy after seeing Li Yong, sees the dagger against her neck and immediately stiffens because of fear. Her pretty face becomes pale and she dares not to breathe deeply. Dont come near me. If you dare to come, I will kill your wife. Wan Dong threatens him fiercely. Darling Han Lus eyes are full of tears and she feels very guilty. She wanted to come and get some evidence of Li Yongs infidelity, but she has never expected that the thing would develop to this extent. Mr. Wan, I really admire your courage. You actually dared to set me up. Although I was angry just now, I didnt want to kill you. Youre asking for it now! Saying this, Li Yong suddenly has a silver needle in his hand. He flicks his wrist and the silver needle immediately flies into Wan Dongs forehead from between his eyebrows. Wan Dongs pupils are suddenly enlarged. He slowly falls down without making a sound. When he falls down, his arm moves and the dagger slips on Han Lus neck. Ah Ah Feeling the coldness of the blade, Han Lu is so scared that she screams loudly. She collapses when she sees the dagger slip down from her chest. She has never experienced such a thing and it looks as if she nearly died. Li Yong walks over quickly and supports her. Seeing her frightened look, Li Yong doesnt want to taunt her anymore. He smiles and says faintly, Darling, youll be okay as long as Im here. Feeling Li Yongs powerful arms and looking at his handsome face, Han Lu hugs Li Yongs chest tightly and hangs herself on Li Yong. Darling, Darling She bursts into tears and has never found out that Li Yong is so handsome and so important to her. Darling, its okay. Dont be sad. Li Yong comforts her. After hugging each other for a while, they slowly separate. Han Lu immediately looks at Wan Dong, whose eyes and mouth are open, as if he died with a grievance, which looks terrifying. She hurriedly steps back and cries sadly, Darling, heIs he dead? Darling, you cant kill him. You will be put into jail if you kill him. What should I do if you go to jail? What should I do? Have you thought about me? How could I kill him? He isnt dead. Look, Ill wake him up now. Saying this, Li Yong squats down and quickly takes the silver needle out of Wan Dongs forehead. Then he quickly stabs him a few times on his body. Li Yong knows many ways to treat people and to kill people. These were all discovered by ancient divine doctors, and Li Yong has never used them. Today, he applied the killing acupuncture on Wan Dong, who will be died because of acute heart disease within ten days. Besides, Wan Dong will be absolutely normal before the heart attack. Li Yong feels that he wont kill him if Wan Dong just sets him up. However, Wan Dong not only set him up, but also wanted to take advantage of Han Lu and even forced her with a dagger, which is unforgivable. Li Yong has been very gracious without torturing him before he dies. After applying the killing acupuncture, Li Yong slaps Wan Dong on his face, and he suddenly wakes up. Seeing Li Yong, Wan Dong is so frightened that he rolls aside immediately. Then he looks at Li Yong in horror and says incoherently, Dont, dont kill me. Ill give you all the money. I wont take a penny. This is originally my money. Han Lu says and pulls the cash box in her hand. Li Yong feels that he doesnt need to care about a dying man, so he says nothing and takes the cash box from Han Lus hand. He pulls the cash box and Han Lus hand and walks out slowly. Darling, are we just leaving now? Han Lu asks wonderingly. What do you want? Li Yong asks with a smile. We should call the police and hand this bad guy to them. Han Lu thinks and says. Forget it! He didnt get the money or you. He just lied to you with the pictures, which isnt a crime. He will only be charged of attempted extortion and attempted rape even if we hand him to the police. Its not a big deal. What attempted rape? Thats awful. Han Lu frowns and says. Isnt it? Darling, do you think you could leave safely if I didnt get here in time? Fine, lets stop talking. Thinking of the thrilling scene just now, Han Lu still feels afraid. Her face becomes cold immediately. Darling, why do you get angry again? I followed you shamelessly and risked my life to save you. How could you show me a cold face? Li Yong is dissatisfied and says. Sorry, Darling, I Han Lu hugs Li Yong hurriedly and kisses him gently. You can kiss me when we get home if you want to! After we get home, lets take a shower and go to bed. Then you can kiss any part of my body. Li Yong says with a smile. Seeing where Li Yong is pointing at, Han Lu blushes and says, Hey, youre annoying. In the cabin, Wan Dong dares to get up from the wet floor only when he sees Li Yong and Han Lu go away together. He really cant understand why Li Yong just left without hitting him, scolding him or retaliating against him. Wan Dong feels unreal, just like a thief being ignored by the police when they meet. After pondering for a while, Wan Dong suddenly stops hating Li Yong, but begins to be grateful to him, because he believes that Li Yong is really merciful to let him go this time. Facing such a merciful man, even a worst man will feel grateful! Li Yong, you are good. Since you let me go this time, I wont bother about you anymore. However, I must sleep with your little mistress Zhang Yurong. I dont believe I cant sleep with her. Wan Dong doesnt leave here at once. He sits in the cabin, smokes and begins to make a plan. Chapter 334 - A Grateful Dog Chapter 334 A Grateful Dog Seeing Li Yong and Han Lu come back, Han Fei cheers and runs down to greet them. But the slope of the riverbank makes her run down too fast. When she tries to stop, she just cant. She shouts in horror, Brother Yong, help me Li Yong looks at her and finds that Han Fei is about to rush into the fish pond, so he hurriedly releases Han Lus hand, drops the cash box, and rushes over. In Han Lus eyes, Li Yong arrives in front of Han Fei in an instant like a sharp arrow shot by a full bow. He hugs Han Fei and still rushes forward five or six meters away. Fei, do you want to catch fishes in the pond? Li Yong looks at Han Fei in his arms and asks with a smile. I, I was just careless. Han Feis heart beats quickly. Her frightened look hides her shyness. Because Li Yong rushed over too fast, she feels her breasts numb after they hit with each other. She looks down and finds that her breasts are still bulging. Fortunately, her breasts werent smashed flat. Li Yong puts Han Fei down and turns to look at the pond. He says smilingly, There are really fishes. Where? Han Fei only sees calm water. Only now does Li Yong realize that he has unconsciously opened the clairvoyant vision and sees through the water. He finds a long branch and walks to the fish pond. Then he says smilingly, See, Ill catch a fish with the branch. Han Fei looks at him with interest. Li Yong pinches the branch with his fingers and raises his arm high. Then he shakes it down suddenly and the branch gets into the water, making a big splash. Han Fei is scared and takes a few steps back. Li Yong grabs the end of the branch and lifts it up, making a big splash again. There is a fish that is more than 30 centimeters long and weighs about 1.5 kilograms on the tip of the branch. The fish is still tossing its head and tail. Wow, there is really a fish, a big fish. Brother Yong, you are so good. Han Fei cheers. Do you still want to leave? Han Lu shouts in the distance. Seeing that Han Fei and Li Yong are so happy together, she is a little uncomfortable. She knows that she is jealous and that jealousy is not good. She just cant help it. Lets go. Li Yong goes up the riverbank with Han Fei and finds a bag to pack the fish. Do you still want the money? Han Lu says angrily when Li Yong doesnt come to pick her up. Li Yong has to hand the fish to Han Fei and goes to pick up the money. He comes to Han Lu and says smilingly, You ran so fast when you brought the money. Why cant you lift it now when were going back? Hey. Han Lu pushes the suitcase to Li Yong and turns to go away. Li Yong doesnt know why Han Lu always gets angry without any reason. He says nothing, picks up the suitcase and follows her silently. Looking at Han Lus twisted butts and the clearly displayed shape, Li Yong suddenly asks smilingly, Darling, what is the color of your underwear? Its none of your business. Li Yongs question makes Han Lu particularly angry. Let me see. Li Yong catches up with her and tries to lift her skirt. Get out! Han Lu slaps Li Yongs hand and hurriedly runs up. Darling, I didnt refuse when you kissed me just now! You also said that I could kiss you as much as I wanted when we got home. I just want to see what the color of your underwear is but you dont let me see. Why are you stingier than me? When I ask what color your underwear is, you should let me guess first, and then take the initiative to lift your skirt and let me see. This is the right way! Go to hell. Han Lu really wants to pick up a stone and smash Li Yong now. Li Yong looks handsome and gentle. Who knows that his mind is full of such messy thing Its impossible for him to let Han Lu take the initiative to lift the skirt and reveal her underwear. Darling, if I die, you will become a widow. I cant die even for the happiness of your sex life! Arriving at the riverbank, Li Yong hands the suitcase with five million yuan in it to Tian Hailu and says, This is your bonus. Tian Hailu opens it and has a look. She is surprised and says, This is too much. No, its not too much. Its better to give it to you than let my silly wife be fooled. Li Yong says seriously. Who are you calling stupid? Han Lu is angry and immediately lifts her fist to punch him. Lu, there are outsiders here. You should save face for Brother Yong. The outsiders that Han Fei is talking about are Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang. The two women smile, but they never consider themselves as outsiders. Since they came to the Han Family to protect Han Lu and Han Fei, their work has been very easy with high salaries. After comparing their current life with their previous life when they worked as nurses in the Yong Kang Clinic, they are very happy and satisfied. This money is mine. You cant give it all to them even if you want to give them bonus. Han Lu is reluctant to give it. It is five million yuan! How much do you want to give them? Li Yong asks. 100,000 yuan for each of them! After spending these days with them, Han Lu is also very satisfied with Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang. Darling, you are too stingy! Are you dealing with beggars? Li Yong laughs. Han Lu glares at Li Yong fiercely. She now feels that Li Yong is particularly annoying. She took the money back for the sake of the family. As a family member, Li Yong doesnt understand her at all and said that she was stingy, which is really annoying. Am I stingy to give 100,000 yuan to each of them? Do you think the money was brought by the wind? Han Lu says angrily. Thank you, Mr. Han. We didnt do much. 100,000 yuan is already a lot. We cant take it even if you give us five million yuan. Tian Hailu is very sensible and hurriedly says when she sees that Li Yong and Han Lu are going to quarrel. Han Fei also says, Just give 100,000 to each of them now! There will be more in the future. After a while, they finally get in the car and go back. Lets go straight home! Li Yong says to Tian Hailu whos driving. Go to the hospital. Han Lu also says immediately. Darling, why do you still not give up? That baby is really not mine. Li Yong feels very painful in the heart. After experiencing the dangers just now, he didnt expect that Han Lu was still so capricious. She cant change her personality. We told Chief Wang that we had to see the result anyway today. We would break our words if we gave up now. Han Lu gives her reason that barely makes sense. Okay! Go to the hospital. Li Yong has to compromise. He doesnt want his wife to break her words. On the way back, they find a restaurant to have lunch. After lunch, they are blocked twice on the road. When they arrive at the hospital, it is already over three oclock in the afternoon. The result of the paternity test just comes out. The data shows that the baby and Li Yong have no blood relationship at all. Seeing this result, Han Lu is relieved and becomes gentler when she looks at Li Yong. Han Fei is the happiest. She cheers, I know Brother Yong is not that kind of person. Then Li Yong returns the car key to Wang Qingge. After saying goodbye, he takes the four beautiful women home together. After being tired for a long day and having no good rest last night, Han Lu and Han Fei go upstairs to rest as soon as they get home. Li Yong follows Han Lu into the bedroom. He hasnt rested for a day and a night and wants to sleep together with Han Lu. He has agreed that Han Lu could kiss him all over the body. He doesnt want to break his words. However, Han Lu suddenly receives a call. After hanging up, she says to Li Yong, Go to the company now. Ms. Luo has an important document that needs my signature. Youll sign it for me. Its in no hurry. You can kiss me first and then Ill go. Go now. Its very urgent. Han Lu says seriously. Well, then you can kiss me all over when I come back tonight. Li Yong discusses with her. Bah, youre disgusting! Who wants to kiss you all over? Above the neck at most. Han Lu blushes and says. Okay! Just above the neck! You keep your words with others and break your words with me. After complaining, Li Yong turns around and goes downstairs. As soon as he walks to the front yard of the villa, he sees a dog running towards him quickly. Li Yong becomes vigilant secretly. He decides that as long as the dog dares to jump over, he will kick it to death. He would rather kick a dog to death than be bitten by it. He will die if he gets rabies! But the big white dog in a black lace dog outfit suddenly slows down and takes a look at Li Yong. Then it walks to him with vigor, shakes his tail, and puts a piece of bone in front of Li Yong with its mouth. Then it sits in front of Li Yong, sticks its big tongue out, lifts its cute head, and watches Li Yong. Li Yong now recognizes that this dog is Dahu. Its really amazing that it knows to send a piece of bone. Li Yong squats down and picks up the bone. Then he pats the dogs head with a smile and says, Dahu, I know that the bone is the best thing in the world in your eyes, but I dont need it! You can eat it yourself! Looking at the bone that Li Yong hands over, Dahu doesnt eat it even if it wants to. It is being polite with Li Yong and turns its head away, not looking at the bone, as if its saying, I wont eat it. Ive given it to you. How can I eat it? After Li Yong put it into its mouth, the dog spits it out again and places it beside Li Yong. Li Yong is suddenly touched by the dog. He holds back the soreness of his nose and sighs, Many people dont know to be grateful, Dahu! Many people are not as good as you. Although you are a dog, you are better than many human beings. At this moment, Li Yong hears footsteps. He looks up and sees He Xiaosheng who walks to him slowly. He Xiaosheng is wearing white sportswear and looks plump. She is no longer weak like before and is holding a wooden stick in her hand. She is like a playful and naughty child. Xiaoyong, I came to you twice and now I finally meet you. He Xiaosheng smiles. Ms. He, why do you come to me? Li Yong greets her and says with a smile. Its him. He insisted to give you bones to eat. He Xiaosheng points at Dahu and smiles more happily. Do you think I can eat the bone? Li Yong is a little awkward. I know you wont eat it, so I follow up to thank you and give it to you. Looking at the bank card handed over by He Xiaosheng, Li Yong waves his hand and says, No, Ms. He, Ill take the bone. He bends to pick up the bone sent by Dahu. Although his hand is full of oil, he is still very happy. Chapter 335 - What Characters Are These? Chapter 335 What Characters Are These? Seeing that Li Yong receives the bone, Dahu jumps happily around Li Yong and barks. It stretches its neck to rub on Li Yongs legs, dropping many furs. However, Li Yong doesnt hate it. He finds that Dahu really has human nature, which makes him like dogs more and more. Li Yong asks He Xiaosheng to sit in the living room. When they are chatting happily, Luo Qingmin calls him. Yong, have you arrived? The client has waited for a long time and he is anxious. You cant blame me if you cant make a deal. Li Yong now remembers Han Lus instructions before she went to bed, but he cant leave He Xiaosheng alone at home! He Xiaosheng seems to know his embarrassment. She gets up and says, Xiaoyong, I was planning to invite you to dinner at my home. Dahu and I want to entertain you together. Since you have business to do Li Yong doesnt know that He Xiaosheng seldom voluntarily invites others to dinner. Shes never come to someones home to invite this person to dinner and has never invited someone to dinner together with Dahu. He Xiaosheng never thought that she didnt have a chance after coming to invite him to dinner warmly. Dinner? Li Yong thinks for a while and thinks that Han Lu and Han Fei have rested early and wont get up to have dinner. He will be lonely if he eats alone, so he says smilingly, Ill go over after I finish my thing. He Xiaosheng smiles faintly and says, How long do you want us to wait for you? There are guests in my home. That Li Yong doesnt know when he can finish, so he says smilingly, I will be quick. Okay, Dahu and I will be waiting for you. Dont let us wait too long. After sending He Xiaosheng away, Li Yong hurriedly drives to the company. He is racing against time now! He doesnt want to eat something delicious, but just doesnt want to let He Xiaosheng and Dahu wait too long. Its getting dark now and almost all the employees in the company have got off work. Li Yong runs to the company quickly and sees a beautiful woman standing in the luxurious living room on the top floor of the company with his clairvoyant vision. She seems to be looking at the scenery in the distance. But the beautiful face is indifferent, as if the scenery in her eyes is not in her heart. Although she is in the scenery, her heart is already aloof and has traveled tens of thousands of miles. Her body shape is very nice, which is hot and also implicit. She is wearing a tailored gray linen dress, which seems to be simple but displays what should be displayed and hides what should be hidden cleverly. Li Yong feels that she looks familiar. Before he can think about it, he is attracted by the old man in a yellow shirt next to the beauty. It turns out to be Huang Zhi. Then this beauty must be Wang Li, the daughter of the Wang Family. Li Yong encountered her when he gambled on stones in Shikang. Li Yong really didnt expect that his business has reached the capital and attracted the daughter of the Wang Family. Li Yong knows that there are many Wang families in the capital. He doesnt know if this Wang Family is the same as the family of Wang Qiang, who framed Han Dongtao. If they are the same one Li Yongs eyes become cold. There is a group of people standing behind Huang Zhi. They are negotiating fiercely around Luo Qingmin. Li Yong feels their anger very clearly from their words. It is probably that their General Manager Wang respects Lulu Pharmaceutical Company and Feifei Pharmaceutical Company very much and has come in person although he is very busy. He has been waiting here for more than two hours. However, the managers of Lulu Pharmaceutical Company and Feifei Pharmaceutical Company have not come yet. This is disrespect for General Manager Wang. They have never seen such arrogant companies. They are furious and want to cancel the contract. Luo Qingmin struggles to persuade them to stay and tells them that there is a traffic jam on the road. She says that they are on the road and will arrive immediately. Luo Qingmin has said such words many times. These people dont believe her anymore. They quickly draft the termination contract and put it on the desk. Then they wait for the managers of the two companies to come to sign. Luo Qingmin makes tea for them and entertains them warmly, hoping to get their understanding. At the moment, the door is opened with a bang, startling these people. In the workplace, everyone is careful and cautious, especially in front of the boss. Even a careless person should be careful and cautious. But who is this person that dares to kick the door open? They all turn to look and see a young handsome man with short hair who is wearing a casual suit and white sneakers. He puts his hands in his pockets and walks in with a smile. Hello, everyone. He waves his right hand and says hello to them, just like a chief who is reviewing the three armies. Is he stupid? While those people brought by Wang Li are confused, Luo Qingmin already goes to greet him hurriedly. Boss, you are finally here. Explain to General Manager Wang quickly. He wants to cancel the contract with us. Seeing Li Yong, Luo Qingmin feels relieved. She finally manages to hold on until now. I played with a dog for a while just now. Otherwise I would have been here already. Li Yong says with a smile. Played with a dog for a while? Luo Qingmin is stunned, so are the employees of the company who work overtime with her. Boss, you cant just say it even if you really played with a dog! General Manager Wang has been waiting here for more than two hours, and you went to play with a dog. Obviously, you dont treat General Manager Wang as a human being! Is General Manager Wang, who is a beauty not better than a dog in your eyes? Li Yong absolutely doesnt think so. He is just telling the truth! However, he also feels that the atmosphere in the living room is extremely unharmonious and strange. At this moment, a staff of Wang Li who is in charge angrily hands a paper contract to Li Yong and says angrily, Boss, you dont respect us at all. You let us wait for you for more than two hours. Do you know that time is money? Do you know how much value our General Manager Wang can create in more than two hours? You dont even have the least respect for us. We refuse to cooperate with companies like yours. Sign it! Li Yong ignores this man, but looks at Huang Zhi who is looking at him at this time with a smile. Huang Zhi cant laugh because he once used mean ways to grab black jade from Li Yongs hand. At this moment, even if he has much experience and is very shameless, he is still embarrassed and blushes. Mr. Huang, do you still want black jade? Li Yong asks faintly. Hearing black jade, Huang Zhis eyes are brightened and he hurriedly says, Yes. I have 16 pieces and I can sell them all to you. Look at this contract Li Yong stops at where it should. Huang Zhi totally understands what he means. He immediately walks forward, takes the termination contract from the person in charge and has a look at it. Then he tears it into pieces immediately and throws it in the trash. He also signals the person in charge to step back. Then he walks towards Wang Li and says respectfully, Miss, please help me. Wang Li is surprised. Huang Zhi has been following her since she was a child. He has been protecting her secretly for more than ten years. In her impression, Huang Zhi has never asked her to do anything. Today, he actually becomes shameless because of what Li Yong said. For Wang Li, it doesnt matter if she does or does not do this business. Her relatives introduced it for her, so she gave a chance to the company. She just came here by the way today. She really didnt expect that this company was so unreliable that it kept her waiting here for more than two hours. Even if Wang Li is well-educated, she is still angry, but she cant refuse to help Huang Zhi. She takes a glance at Li Yong. Last time in Shikang, although she bought a piece of valuable Imperial Green Jadeite from Li Yong as a gift for her grandfather, she doesnt remember Li Yong at all. She is an arrogant and self-conscious woman and wont remember any man on purpose. Then sign it! She says faintly. Her indifferent eyes are like the everlasting stars. The contract was going to be canceled, but now its achieved. Luo Qingmin walks forward quickly and excitedly places the contract that has been prepared early on the desk in front of Wang Li carefully. She takes off the pen cap and hands it to Wang Lis hands respectfully. She cant help bowing and saying smilingly, Thank you, General Manager Wang. Wang Li takes the pen indifferently and signs her name on it. She writes artistic words. The Wang is not like Wang and Li is not like Li. Several lines are painted together, like a childs graffiti, not like characters at all. General Manager Wang, your handwriting is as beautiful as you. Luo Qingmin has been in the business circle for a long time and is very good at flattering. She makes a bright smile and pronounces beautiful with stress. There is also a smile on Wang Lis cold face. It seems that she feels happy about it. The two artistic words were designed by herself according to the prototype of the rose flower. She is of course happy after being praised. Boss, its your turn. Luo Qingmin takes the pen from Wang Lis hands and finds that Li Yong is still standing in the distance. He seems to be staring at Wang Li, so Luo Qingmin says hurriedly, Boss, hurry up. When Wang Li signed, Li Yong was admiring her, including her tall figure, her body curve when she bent over and held a pen, and her gently slipping hair and grapefruit-like breasts. Seeing Li Yong staring at their beautiful CEO lustfully, those people behind Huang Zhi are all angry. Someone whispers to Huang Zhi, Mr. Huang, this man doesnt respect people. Wed better teach him a lesson. Huang Zhi also feels that Li Yongs eyes are too intrusive, but he knows Li Yongs strength and has to buy black jade from Li Yong, so he has to suppress his anger and pretends that he doesnt see it. Seeing that Wang Li has signed, Li Yong becomes sober. After being called by Luo Qingmin, he takes a glance at her and walks over. He finds that Luo Qingmin who is sexy and coquettish is not as good as Wang Li. It is not that Luo Qingmin is not beautiful, but her temperament and overall feeling are far worse than that of Wang Li. Im coming. Li Yong responds with a smile and takes the pen handed by Luo Qingmin. He feels that Wang Lis body temperature is still left on the pen. She just signed a name and even warmed up the pen. Looking at Wang Lis signature, Li Yong is surprised to find that he cant understand it. He doesnt know her name yet. He wants to remember the beautys name, but he cant understand it. He asks, What characters are these? Chapter 336 - Have Dinner Together Chapter 336 Have Dinner Together Luo Qingmin hesitates for a second. Then she hurriedly grabs Li Yong and urges, Boss, sign it quickly. Because she turned to look around and found that Wang Lis face is sullen. Wang Li is really angry. She wrote her name so carefully and it looks so good. How could he not recognize it? Its okay that he doesnt recognize it. Why does he have to ask? What does he mean? Does he want everyone to know how ignorant he is? Wang Li glares at Li Yong and thinks in the heart, Ignorant. Im asking you. What exactly are these two characters? Li Yong looks at Luo Qingmin and asks again. Luo Qingmin even wants to cry. She thinks, Boss, you can just sign it. Why do you have to ask? However, seeing Li Yongs serious expression, she has no choice but to shake her head and say, I dont know either. Why did you flatter her since you dont know? Li Yong despises her and then teaches her a lesson, You should be honest. Knowing is knowing. Not knowing is not knowing. You dont know what the characters are, but you still praised her. You flattered her so blatantly. Do you think this beauty is as ignorant as you? Luo Qingmin covers her face and even wants to get into the ground. She flattered her, but she did it for the company! Who would have thought that Li Yong would criticize her in front of others? She is angry and blushes, but dares not to say anything. Because she sees that Wang Li is even angrier than her. Her indifferent face has become rosy. At this moment, Li Yong looks at Wang Li and asks with a smile, Beauty, no one can recognize what you signed. Please sign it again. Dont scribble. Write carefully. Only ignorant people like you cant understand. Wang Li grits her teeth and says. Ms. Luo, can you recognize it? Li Yong pulls Luo Qingmin in front of him, points at Wang Lis signature and asks her. Luo Qingmin looks at it carefully. She really wants to recognize it, but she has to shake her head again and says, I cant. Beauty, see, we both cant recognize it. Li Yong says seriously. Wang Li is so angry that she wants to vomit blood. She has seen many bosses and signed countless contracts. She signed all those contracts like this. Everyone praised her for her handwriting. There was no one that couldnt recognize it. Ignorant! She cant stand it and says angrily. Li Yong becomes surprised suddenly, as if he is suddenly enlightened. He says, So you are called Wu Zhi (ignorant). Miss Wu, pleasure to meet you. My name is Li Yong. We have met once before. Do you remember me? While saying this, Li Yong is still thinking, Wu Zhi. Which Wu and which Zhi it is? He doesnt see Wang Lis sullen expression at all, because he has bent down to sign his name on the contract. Then he puts the contract in front of Wang Li and points his name to show Wang Li. Miss Wu, you see, my name is these two words, and I wrote the square characters. You can definitely understand them. Wang Li wants to kick Li Yong into outer space. She doesnt want to talk to those who cant recognize her name. She turns to take a glance at Huang Zhi and conveys him her anger implicitly. She cant understand it. In the past, Huang Zhi would have acted early if someone like Li Yong appeared in front of her. She didnt have to give him a signal. However, Huang Zhi still doesnt act even if she winks to him this time. Huang Zhi is very familiar with this look of Wang Li. If it had been someone else, he would have taken action, but he dares not to do it in front of Li Yong. He just walks over and says to Li Yong, My ladys name is Wang Li. These two characters are Wang Li, not Wu Zhi. Mr. Li, please respect my lady. Oh, there you are! How can a beauty be named Wu Zhi? The two characters Wu Zhi are too strange. She is called Wang Li. Miss Wang, your name is as charming as you. Li Yong says with a smile. Now Wang Li is really angry. Li Yongs flirting look makes her not be able to stand anymore. She raises her head arrogantly and turns to leave. At the same time, she orders, Zheng, cancel the contract for me. Those people who follow her stop immediately. Under the leadership of Zheng who is in charge, they turn around and surround Li Yong with unkind look. These people dont like Li Yong early and act quickly once they got the order of their boss. Huang Zhi is startled. He hurriedly follows up and calls, Miss. Wang Li says coldly, Mr. Huang, you have also seen its not that I dont cooperate with them. What kind of medicine can such a boss produce? And what kind of company can he run? Its not that I dont save your face. I cant take my familys money to work with such a company. I dont think this company is a good choice. Huang Zhi has to shut up since she has said this. Thinking of the 16 pieces of black jade stones that Li Yong said, he has to sigh. Seeing Wang Li walking out of the company directly, he hurriedly keeps up to protect her personally. I warn you. Here is the signature of your Manager Wang. This contract is valid and cant be canceled. Surrounded by a group of public relations men brought by Wang Li, Li Yong directly squeezes out and leaves them to Luo Qingmin. He specifically instructs her not to cancel the contract. This task was given by Han Lu. She will be angry if he cant do it well. Thinking of Han Lus cold face when she gets angry, Li Yong smiles bitterly. Luo Qingmin knows Wang Lis origin and background. She also knows that Li Yong can climb social ladder if he can cooperate with such a company. He has a promising future with infinite prospect. This is an opportunity. Even if Li Yong didnt specifically tell her, she would not agree to cancel the contract either. She would not cancel the contract even if the opposite party compensated them with a sum of money. When these people are staying angrily in the luxurious living room of Lulu Pharmaceutical Company without eating or drinking, Li Yong has already driven on the road and rushes to He Xiaoshengs home for dinner. Its the first time for Li Yong to go to He Xiaoshengs home. He is unwilling to go there without taking anything, so he buys a fruit basket and two packets of dog food on the side of the road. The fruit basket is for people, and the dog food is of course for Dahu. When he arrives at the front of the manor where He Xiaosheng lives, Li Yong sees that a luxury car with the capital license slowly driving in. He follows closely but is stopped by bodyguards. Li Yong shakes down the window and shows the bodyguard his identity. The bodyguard talks to someone though the interphone and then lets Li Yong in. After driving in, Li Yong sees He Xiaosheng coming to greet him with a smile. He opens the door and gets off the car. He hands the gifts to the leading bodyguard. When he is about to call her smilingly, he finds that He Xiaosheng doesnt come to greet him, but to greet the luxury car with the capital license. Li Yong turns his head and sees Huang Zhi get out of the drivers seat, respectfully pull the door open and invite Wang Li to get off. Wang Li, whose face was sullen, immediately greets He Xiaosheng. They gently hug with each other. Xiaoli, you are here. He Xiaosheng says happily. Aunt, I miss you so much. Wang Li smiles like a flower. Li Yong hesitates and really didnt expect that Wang Li and He Xiaosheng have such a close relationship. When he is hesitating whether he should go over, He Xiaosheng is walking towards him. At this moment, Wang Li also sees him. It can be clearly seen from her eyes that she is startled at first. Then she is disgusted with him. Xiaoyong, the guests are all here as soon as you come. Lets go! Come and sit inside. He Xiaosheng greets him warmly. She doesnt see that Wang Li takes a glance at Li Yong and then her smile disappears. Her eyes become cold and her face becomes indifferent. Li Yong follows He Xiaosheng and Wang Li and walks towards the villa. Looking at the backs of He Xiaosheng and Wang Li, he makes a comparison in his heart. He Xiaosheng seems to be 1.55 meters high when she wears high heels and Wang Li is about 1.75 meters high in flat shoes. He Xiaosheng walks beside Wang Li like a kid. They both have good body shapes. Although He Xiaosheng is short, she is very charming. Wang Li is like a model. She has long legs, nice butts and slim waist. Li Yong also knows that her boobs are spectacular and her facial features are exquisite. She looks very charming all over the body. She is not inferior in any respect compared with Han Fei and Han Lu. When Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision and wants to compare their underwear, Huang Zhis voice sounds in his ears, Mr. Li, those 16 pieces of black jade stones. Can youstill sell them to me? Your lady wants to cancel the contract. Li Yong says faintly. He doesnt have a good impression of Huang Zhi. II have tried my best. Huang Zhi is helpless, but he still looks at Li Yong expectantly. What price can you offer? Li Yong feels that the black jade stones without spiritual power are worthless to him. Its better to sell them than to keep them at home. He expects to sell them for around 30 million yuan. Huang Zhi says happily, 50 million yuan. No, 60 million yuan. Its a deal. Transfer the money and Ill ask someone to send them to you. Li Yong is very satisfied with the price. Huang Zhi immediately transfers the money with his mobile phone. After receiving the money, he calls Lyu Chun and asks her to send the 16 pieces of black jade stones over. Lyu Chun is practicing, so she is very upset with Li Yongs order, but she dares not to disobey it. While Huang Zhi is anxiously waiting for black jade stones, Li Yong and Wang Li are invited to the dinner table by He Xiaosheng. They dont talk to each other until now. Even when He Xiaosheng introduces them to each other happily, they only nod slightly. There is an obvious indifference in their eyes. Li Yong wanted to smile, but he dislikes it most when a woman shows a sullen face, as if the whole world owes her. He can also be arrogant! He can also be grim! Li Yong also immediately turns his nose up at Wang Li. He Xiaosheng feels bitter. She originally wanted Li Yong and Wang Li to take this opportunity to make friends with each other, so that they could carry out further cooperation in the future. In order to thank Li Yong, He Xiaosheng really tries her best to help. The dishes are exquisite. There is not much food in the dishes, but there are a variety of patterns, just like arts, which make people unbearable to eat. There are all kinds of costly foods, such as fins, ginseng, abalone, Cordyceps sinensis, and various precious seafoods. A lobster is one foot long after being peeled and fills two plates. There is also a big sea crab, the pincers of which are as thick as Li Yongs fingers. Ms. He, youre so generous. Li Yong laughs and says. He knows that each dish is worth several thousand yuan. Those dishes can be worth at least 100,000 yuan including the wine. It seems that He Xiaosheng has made good preparation and treats him as a noble guest. Even if he and Wang Li dont like each other, he still smiles brightly when facing He Xiaosheng. Chapter 337 - Wasting Is Shameful Chapter 337 Wasting Is Shameful You can come to eat everyday if you like. He Xiaosheng chuckles gently. Ms. He, who is the chef that cooked these dishes? Li Yong takes a bite and feels that the taste is extremely amazing and the aftertaste is endless. These dishes are even more authentic than those made by the chef of Xiangong Hotel, so he asks. He thinks that if he can invite the chef to work in Xiangong Hotel, the business of Xiangong Hotel will be much better. Neither you nor Xiaoli is an outsider. Do I have to invite a chef since you come to eat at my home? He Xiaosheng says. Are these all made by Ms. He? Li Yong exclaims. He really didnt expect that He Xiaoshengs cooking skill was so brilliant. Since He Xiaosheng cooked these dishes, he cant invite her no matter how much money he spends. Li Yong thinks that it would be very good if Han Lu could also cook such delicious dishes. However, when Han Lu cooked rice, she could even put the rice cooker on the gas stove. When cooking vegetables, she could burn a hole in the wok, and the smell could suffocate people. Li Yong really dares not to have too much hope for her. Of course! My only interest is cooking. Our nanny only has to wash the dishes for me. Besides, she can also learn how to cook from me. Xiaoyong, taste each of them and tell me which one is the most delicious. Li Yong really begins to taste the dishes one by one. There is rich taste and light taste. Some dishes are crisp and some are soft. Each dish has its own feature and the tastes are different. He gives high praise to each dish. Facing so many delicious dishes, Wang Li is not happy and even doesnt have an appetite, because she sits next to Li Yong and feels uncomfortable when hearing Li Yong call her aunt He Xiaosheng Ms. He. The age of Li Yong is about the same as hers. In terms of seniority, Li Yong is Wang Lis uncle. Wang Li really didnt expect that her aunt has such a good relationship with Li Yong. She and He Xiaosheng havent seen each other for more than a year. She didnt expect that He Xiaosheng is even more enthusiastic to Li Yong than to her. She remembers that He Xiaosheng has never been so happy since she lived alone. Seeing that her aunt is happy, Wang Li is also very happy, but she cant laugh because of Li Yongs presence. Xiaoli, you eat too! Dont you like the dishes cooked by your aunt? He Xiaosheng greets Wang Li and says. She also sees that Wang Li doesnt look at Li Yong, and Li Yong doesnt look at Wang Li. There seems to be some problems between them and they look down upon each other. Even if she deliberately guides them to chat, they still dont talk to each other. Wang Li smiles awkwardly. She slowly picks up the chopsticks with the decoration of a dragons head to take the shark fin in front of her. However, this piece is too big that its difficult for her to swallow, so she picks up another piece. However, this piece doesnt look good, so she picks up the third piece. There is soup. Ill see if it is stewed well. Just as He Xiaosheng gets up and walks to the kitchen, Wang Li stretches to pick up the fourth piece. She turns it over and is obviously still not satisfied, so she stretches to pick up the fifth piece. However, at this moment, her chopsticks and Li Yongs chopsticks pick up the same piece of shark fin at the same time. Wang Li hasnt reacted yet when Li Yong picks up the piece of shark fin. He looks at the place that was touched by Wang Lis chopsticks and blows it, as if he wants to blow off something dirty. Then he puts it in his mouth and chews it up. Seeing that Li Yong eats with keen pleasure, Wang Li feels disgusted. If you want to eat, just eat it. If you dont want to eat it, dont turn it over. How can others eat if you turn it over with chopsticks? After swallowing, Li Yong sees Wang Li glaring at him, so he says faintly. Wang Li throws her chopsticks on the table angrily, picks up the red wine and takes a big sip. How dare Li Yong criticize her?! She wants to suppress her anger with wine, but she drinks too quickly and some wine flows down the corner of her mouth, adding cold beauty to her sullen face. Drink it slowly. Do you know how expensive this wine is? A mouthful of it costs thousands of yuan, and one drop is also worth dozens of yuan. Wasting is shameful. Do you understand? Why are you glaring at me? Am I wrong? Dont move. Saying this, Li Yong suddenly gets close to Wang Li. When Wang Li is glaring at him angrily, he stretches his neck and kisses the corner of Wang Lis soft mouth. He also sticks out his tongue and licks her mouth upward. A few drops of red wine are cleanly licked into his mouth. He smacks and swallows with a smile. It tastes good. Its good. Li Yong tastes the taste of cosmetics. Wang Li is stunned. Her first kiss is gone like this. She feels incredible like a nightmare. She takes a deep breath and calms down from the edge of anger. She is an educated lady and a descendant from a good family. Her face is pale and then becomes red. She is very angry. It was the first time in her life that she has eaten so angrily. It was also the first time that the boss of a small company has made her wait for more than two hours. It was the first time that she has suddenly been kissed on the mouth. It was also the first time that she has been criticized by a stranger. She has so many first times because she came to Zhonghai City and met Li Yong. Instead of scolding or getting angry, she takes a piece of tissue and uses much strength to wipe the corner of her mouth where Li Yong has licked. She feels that she has wiped all the saliva and then says faintly, Guard. She wants Huang Zhi to come over, take the nasty man in front of her out and give him a lesson. He kissed her face and licked her mouth. In her opinion, he deserves to be beaten to death. However, Huang Zhi who usually stays beside her and shows up whenever she calls him actually doesnt come over. She turns to look outside, raises her voice and says again, Guard. Huang Zhi still doesnt come over. Only He Xiaosheng comes over with the nanny who is taking a bowl of hot soup and gently places it in the middle of the table. He Xiaosheng says happily, Xiaoli, look at this soup! You will love it However, Wang Li suddenly bursts into tears. She feels very sad that when she needs protection most, the person who should protect her is absent, which has never happened before. He Xiaosheng is startled. She hurriedly squats down in front of Wang Li, holds her little hands, and asks her with care, Xiaoli, whats the matter with you? He Drive him out. Wang Li points at Li Yong and says while gritting her teeth. Manager Wang, what do you mean? Li Yong puts down his chopsticks and asks unhappily. This is not Wang Lis home. What qualification does Wang Li have to drive him away? Moreover, her eyes are so vicious when she looks at him. Li Yong doesnt know what wrong thing hes done. He Xiaosheng is very awkward. Li Yong was specially invited by her. Li Yong saved her life and Dahus life. In fact, Li Yong is more important than Wang Li in her heart. When she was seriously ill and was about to die, her loved ones left her one by one and abandoned her. She has regarded the family relationship as unimportant. Xiaoli, what happened? He Xiaosheng asks gently again. How can Wang Li say it? She is well-educated and bashful. Being kissed by Li Yong is regarded as a shame by her. She cant say anything at all. She feels very uncomfortable, angry, and embarrassed. She has never felt so embarrassed since she was a child. She gets up angrily and says, If he doesnt leave, Ill go. This is the threat. She is threatening He Xiaosheng. However, how can He Xiaosheng let Wang Li leave like this? If she leaves, the relationship between the aunt and the niece will disappear. Therefore, He Xiaosheng grabs Wang Li and says gently again, Xiaoli, dont make me awkward, okay? Xiaoyong has saved my life. He not only cured my illness, but also saved Dahu. Wang Li is touched and looks at Li Yong again. At this moment, in addition to anger and shyness in her eyes, there is also a little shock. She is shocked that Li Yong is so young and could actually cure He Xiaoshengs strange disease. She knows that He Xiaosheng has sought medical treatments worldwide and has seen many world-renowned doctors, but there was still no hope. The reason why Wang Li came to visit He Xiaosheng was because He Xiaosheng couldnt live longer. Unexpectedly, He Xiaosheng has recovered. Not only she but also her families dont know it. She looks back and stares at He Xiaoshengs face. Now she discovers that He Xiaosheng didnt make up deliberately. Her face is ruddy, and the emotion naturally revealed in her eyes is not pretended. She has a good spirit and her body is energetic. Except that she is still a little thin, she doesnt look like a patient at all. Wang Li compares He Xiaosheng with what she looked like a year ago. They really dont look like the same person. Aunt, are you really all right? Wang Li is excited. The good news is undoubtedly a great shock to the Wang Family. If He Xiaosheng doesnt die, she will remarry Wang Lis uncle. Wang Lis uncle has been engaged to a woman from a large family. They cooperate with each other and will hold the wedding as soon as He Xiaosheng dies. Yes, Im all right. He Xiaosheng has been looking for the opportunity to tell her this good news, but Wang Li and Li Yong didnt like each other as soon as they met and made the atmosphere awkward, so she had no chance. Did he cure you? Wang Li points to Li Yong with eyes full of doubt. Yes! How could I lie to you? Xiaoyong is a well-known divine doctor in Zhonghai City. He Xiaosheng laughs and says. Wang Li sits down again, but deliberately stays away from Li Yong. She sits beside He Xiaosheng and looks at Li Yongs side face. She is grateful that Li Yong has cured He Xiaosheng, but she still cant hide her disgust for him. Then Wang Li and He Xiaosheng chat happily, leaving Li Yong aside. Li Yong doesnt care about it. He keeps eating and drinking with joy and enjoys himself very much. Xiaoyong owns two pharmaceutical companies, the ones that Ive introduced to you. I hope you can cooperate with him because their medicines are really very good. My medicine supermarket has already put his medicines on the shelves. The market response is very well, and these medicines are very popular. Saying this, He Xiaosheng talks about Li Yong to Wang Li again. She really wants to help Li Yong sell medicines all over the country and help Li Yongs enterprises grow bigger and stronger. Ill send someone to investigate. When it goes to Li Yong, Wang Li becomes less interested and feels disgusted. She really cant understand why He Xiaosheng always talks about Li Yong, which makes her want to leave here immediately. Chapter 338 - Ushering in Another Glorious Decade Li Yong interjects at the moment, Ms. He, thank you. In fact, Manager Wang and I have signed a contract. Oh, you have already begun to cooperate. Great. It seems that Im useful as her aunt. He Xiaosheng laughs happily, but she is worried in her heart. Seeing that Li Yong and Wang Li look down upon each other, she has thought that there should be something wrong with the cooperation between them. Wang Li feels angry in the heart, because she has decided to terminate the contract, and she never changes her decision. However, Manager Wang changed very quickly and didnt keep her words. She wanted to cancel the contract as soon as we signed it. Her staff is in my company now and is negotiating with my staff about canceling the contract. I dont care about it. If the company goes bankrupt, I can support myself with my medical skills. So Ms. He, dont persuade her anymore. Li Yong says faintly. Wang Li didnt expect that Li Yong would say anything. Does it make any sense to say such things now? He also told He Xiaosheng not to persuade her. In Wang Lis opinion, Li Yong means exactly the opposite. Businessmen chase profits. They often reveal their ugliness in front of profits. Wang Li feels that Li Yong is no exception. Sure enough, after hearing what Li Yong said, He Xiaosheng hurriedly asks, Xiaoli, why do you want to cancel the contract? Aunt, I I think there is something wrong with his moral quality. Wang Li says seriously. Li Yong is angry and immediately replies, Manager Wang, I think there is something wrong with your moral quality too. Whats wrong with my moral quality? Wang Li suddenly yells angrily. This is the loudest and most angry words that she has said since she was twenty-three. Her first time is taken over by Li Yong once again. Then tell me what is wrong with my moral quality? Li Yong asks her. Dont be noisy. Its best to avoid being noisy when taking about business. Lets have a good talk. He Xiaosheng hurriedly persuades. She really didnt expect that the resentment between Li Yong and Wang Li is so great, as if they have great hatred for each other. She smiles bitterly. Then she persuades again, Xiaoli, I know that you are a good girl with a kind heart. You help the poor and the weak, and also run a student fund association to help many children who have no money to study. Your moral quality is very good. There is no problem at all. Xiaoli, I can assure you that there is no problem with Xiaoyongs moral quality. The medicines produced by his company are not only effective but also cheap. Their profits are the lowest among similar medicines. He is doing good things for the people. He also runs a clinic and treats poor families free of charge. You are both good persons and good young people in the society. Youre both serving the society. Dont misunderstand each other. Wang Li is so helpless that she has to say, Aunt, I will consider cooperating with him. What about the contract? He Xiaosheng asks. I wont cancel it. Wang Li is pressed by He Xiaosheng step by step, so she has to make a statement. This makes her feel that He Xiaosheng and Li Yong seem to dig a pit for her together, which makes her become alerted and very upset. Come on. Lets have a drink and wish you a happy cooperation. He Xiaosheng raises her glass and lifts it high. She finally completes what she has promised Han Lu. She thought it was a very simple thing. She knew that Wang Li would definitely give her face. Who knew that she nearly failed because of Li Yong? In order to promote this cooperation between the Wang Family and the Han Family, she has spent much effort! Li Yong also picks up the glass and toasts with He Xiaosheng smilingly. Wang Li hesitates and also picks up her glass. This time, she drinks carefully, because she is afraid that the wine will leak from her mouth and Li Yong might lick it again. That feeling is enough for her to be sick for a lifetime. By far, she still feels the corner of her mouth uncomfortable and her chin is wet. She really wants to cut the piece of meat off. After dinner, Wang Li says goodbye immediately because she doesnt want to stay here for a minute since Li Yong is here. After sending Wang Li away, He Xiaosheng asks Li Yong, What happened between you two? Li Yong laughs and says, Ms. He, you should blame me. When we signed, I couldnt recognize what she wrote, so I asked her. I just wanted to know what her name was, but I didnt expect that she got angry. He Xiaosheng sighs and says, If you want to sell the medicines all over the country, my help alone is not enough. The Wang Family is the key. You must have a good relationship with my niece. This is her phone number. You can contact her directly. Record it and contact her often if you have time. Try to resolve the misunderstanding between you two. Thank you, Ms. He. Li Yong records Wang Lis phone number. Youre welcome. You can come often if you like my dishes. He Xiaosheng smiles sweetly. Then Li Yong also says goodbye and leaves. On the way home, he receives a call from Luo Qingmin. He now knows that Luo Qingmin is still negotiating with Wang Lis employees. In order to terminate the contract, Wang Lis employees has already given very good conditions and even doubled the compensation. Luo Qingmin has no right to make the final decision, so she has to ask Li Yong for his opinion. She suggests that Li Yong signs it, because she has seen that these people would not leave without terminating the contract. These people cant be driven away. They cant get off work till now and havent had dinner. Wait a minute. Ill be right there. Li Yong drives to the company again. Its 8:30 in the evening. These people havent had dinner, which is really a hard work for them. As soon as Li Yong comes to the reception room, the employees who are smoking and scolding nosily become quiet at once. Yong, cant you bring us some food? Luo Qingmin complains against Li Yong whose hands are empty. Sign it. Well invite you to dinner if you sign. Zheng shouts loudly. They are all exhausted and want to go out for dinner. All the conditions have been negotiated. They just need to sign it. Yong, you see, there is no basis for cooperation anyway. Whats the point of keeping a contract? Its better to accept their compensation of 30 million yuan and terminate the contract. Luo Qingmin also persuades. Li Yong smiles faintly and looks at the employees around Zheng. He says, I have talked to Manager Wang and our cooperation will continue. Havent she notified you? There is no notification. It is impossible for Manager Wang to change her mind. Yes, absolutely impossible. Manager Wang will never change her decision. Dont lie to us. Sign it quickly! Just sign the contract and we can finish the task. Its meaningless for us to continue to waste time. You must sign it even if we stay here until tomorrow and starve to death. Li Yong signals others to be silent and says, Ill call Manager Wang. They immediately quiet down. Although some of them dont believe that Li Yong has the phone number of Wang Li, they still begin to expect. They all want to settle this thing, get off work early and have dinner early. No one wants to stay hungry and work overtime here. They all feel bitter. At this moment, Wang Li is in the car and talking with Huang Zhi. She was to blame Huang Zhi, but she then thinks that if Huang Zhi really hit Li Yong and drove Li Yong away, it was also not suitable. After all, this is He Xiaoshengs home. She knew that He Xiaosheng would be angry if she hit her guest in her home. She is an educated woman and wont do such a domineering thing. Mr. Huang, where were you at that moment? Wang Li is still angry. She cant help rubbing the corner of her mouth with her slender fingers. Li Yong licked there, so she still feels disgusted now. Miss, I have made a deal with Li Yong and went to take black jade stones. Since we have these black jade stones, the masters body might make a breakthrough again, and the Wang Family may usher in another glorious decade. Hearing this, Wang Li becomes happy and is no longer angry. She says gratefully, Mr. Huang, you really give a lot of care. I hope grandpa can make a breakthrough as soon as possible At this moment, Wang Lis phone rings. She picks it up and finds that its a strange number. Those who know her phone number are all important persons to her. Although this is an unfamiliar number, it should also have a certain relationship with her. Although she is not in a good mood, she hesitates and still picks it up. As soon as she gets through, she hears Li Yongs nasty voice, Manager Wang, havent you promised not to cancel the contract? Why do those people you brought still stay in my company Wang Li doesnt say anything and hangs up directly. After a while, she makes a phone call when she calms down. In her opinion, since He Xiaoshengs illness has been cured, she must give her face. At this moment, Zheng is laughing at Li Yong and says that Li Yong lied to them. Because the person in the phone hung up before Li Yong finishes talking. They dont believe at all that Li Yong called Wang Li. Mr. Wang, you are so funny, ha-ha-ha Zheng laughs with tears. You just made a phone call and said it was Manager Wang. You are really a liar. Dont waste time. Manager Wang doesnt want to cooperate with you. We cant cooperate with you no matter what you do. Just when these people are laughing at Li Yong, Zhengs cell phone suddenly rings. Seeing the number, Zheng immediately silences everyone. He shows a cheap look and squeezes out a smile that he thinks is most charming. Then he takes a deep breath and answers the phone with the voice that he thinks is most pleasant. Manager Wang. His voice trembles. Continue to cooperate with them. Wang Li says faintly. Okay, okay. Zheng replies quickly. He always obeys Wang Lis orders unconditionally. After Wang Li hangs up the phone, Zheng puts away his phone together with his flattering smile. When he looks at Li Yong again, his face is full of worship and awe. Mr. Li, you are really powerful to have the number of Manager Wang. Where did you get her number? Manager Wang never gives her phone number to someone outside the company. Manager Wang said that we should continue to cooperate. This is the first time that Manager Wang has changed her mind. Zheng holds Li Yongs hand tightly and says excitedly, I wish we can have a happy cooperation. Chapter 339 - Send Me Upstairs Hope to cooperate with you well. Li Yong is also quite satisfied with the result. It is not that he sees how promising their cooperation will be, but that he has completed what Han Lu ordered him and can go home to report to his wife. Han Lu may reward him if she is happy. It will be perfect if Han Lu can reward him with Han Fei one day. In order to leave a good impression on these people and to promote their relationship, Li Yong says smilingly, Everyone is working hard. Ill invite everyone to eat. Lets find a good hotel and have a good drink tonight. No one rejects of course. These people are all very hungry. Li Yong wants to find a better restaurant. However, in order to eat earlier, these people reject Li Yongs kindness and go directly into an ordinary restaurant not far from the company. They cant wait to order wine and dishes. Watching them gobble, Li Yong deeply feels the hard work of the employees in the company. Luo Qingmin has worked with a dozen of the companys employees until now for a trade. The person in charge of Wang Lis company also has worked with his employees for a trade. They stayed in the company and tried their best to negotiate. Li Yong watches them eat and drink happily. He feels that life is not easy and it is not easy for everyone. Seeing that they are very happy, Li Yong decides to go to the bar after they finish eating. Yong, why dont you eat? Come on, lets me feed you. Luo Qingmin drinks some wine and is a bit drunk. She picks up a piece of braised fish smilingly and sends it to Li Yongs mouth. Li Yong is full after eating at He Xiaoshengs home. He really doesnt want to eat anymore, so he pushes her chopsticks away and says, Im not hungry. Deputy Manager Luo, you feed him in the wrong way. You have to feed him with your mouth. Your boss will eat it only when you feed him mouth to mouth. Zheng also drinks a lot of wine and gives advice to Luo Qingmin cheerfully. He is my brother-in-law, not my husband. I wont feed him with my mouth. Luo Qingmin blushes and says. She also feels that this way of feeding is very exciting and fun and she is also eager to have a try in her heart, but she has to pretend to be reserved in front of so many unfamiliar people. Brother-in-law is also the boss! As the Deputy Manager of the company, its your honor to make some sacrifice for the boss. As an employee of the boss, you must have a great spirit of sacrifice. Then you can have a bright future. Zheng continues to persuade her. Feed him, feed him Someone starts to kick up a fuss. Feed him with your mouth. More people start to kick up a fuss. They have all drunk and want to get some excitement. In their eyes, Li Yong is an approachable boss. At least he is more approachable than their Manager Wang. Luo Qingmins face becomes redder, but she is also more excited. She wants to have a try, but when she sees that Li Yong doesnt mean it, she points at a female employee who is kicking up a fuss and says, You do it. You do it if you can. I can feed the wine. I wont feed the food. Saying this, the female employee under the management of Zheng is really bold. She takes a sip of wine to fill her mouth. Then she comes to Li Yong happily and wants to feed the wine into Li Yongs mouth with her mouth. Seeing her obesity and freckled round face, Li Yong hurriedly stands up and says, I still have something to do, so Ill leave now. You just drink and eat as you want. You can order more if these are not enough. Here is 10,000 yuan. You can go to the bar or go to play in other places. Just spend it tonight. Li Yong gives them 10,000 yuan and hurriedly leaves the table. He counts that the food eaten by over 20 people is worth more than 3,000 yuan. There is still more than 6,000 yuan left, which is enough for them to go to a bar or KTV for consumption. These people are the backbones of the company, and they need to enjoy themselves sometimes. They cant promote their relationship in the meeting room. The employees of his company and those of Wang Lis company have been standing in sharp opposition to each other for a long time. They can repair their broken relationship together now. They can work easier in the future after they get familiar with each other. Yong, Yong. As soon as Li Yong steps out of the hotel, he sees Luo Qingmin running to chase him up in high heels and carrying her bag. Li Yong has to stop and asks, Why do you stop eating? Im full. Luo Qingmin says while walking staggeringly. She is a little drunk. Go to play with them if you have eaten enough! I dont want to play. Im exhausted. I want to go home and go to bed earlier. Luo Qingmin burps and says, Yong, send me back! My home is far away, and Im afraid that I may meet a bad guy if I call a taxi. There are not so many bad guys. Although Li Yong says so, he pulls the door open and lets Luo Qingmin get in the car. You are a man. Those lustful hooligans wont harass you of course. Its not the same to me. I am often harassed by them. Li Yong takes a glance at her and reminds, Your skirt is too short and your butts are nearly exposed. You also unfasten too many buttons of your shirt, revealing half of your breasts. Youre so hot. Of course they want to harass you. Luo Qingmin pulls down the skirt and tidies the buttons on her front chest. Then she sighs and says, I dont want to be so hot! I was born like this! Hee-heeYong, dont keep staring at me. Be careful to drive. I wont take the responsibility if you have an accident because of staring at me! Let me see what kind of underwear you are wearing. Li Yong says with a smile. Ah, Yong, you are so bad. I wont let you see it. Luo Qingmin puts her hands on her white legs and looks very reserved. However, she changes her mind quickly and gently lifts the skirt to reveal a black lace edge. Li Yong blinks his eyes and feels that he is turned on. He doesnt know why he can be easily turned on when a woman plays hard to get. Does it look good? Luo Qingmin chuckles and asks. Li Yong holds the steering wheel in one hand and suddenly stretches out the other hand and grabs Luo Qingmins breasts fiercely. Luo Qingmin immediately groans and then backs away, because Li Yongs hand is too strong and she feels painful after being pinched by him. Bad guy, cant you be gentle? Luo Qingmin is angry. In order to stay away from Li Yong, she climbs directly from the co-pilots seat to the back row. Now Li Yong cant reach her, but Luo Qingmin feels frustrated instead. She quietly separates her legs and touches her private part a few times. Then she takes out a toy from her bag and puts it inside. Twenty minutes later, the car stops in the community where Luo Qingmin lives. Li Yong opens the door for Luo Qingmin and supports her out of the car. He says, Go back quickly! Yong, send me upstairs! Luo Qingmin says with a wink while holding Li Yongs arm. Cant you go back by yourself? Li Yong wonders. It is a bit late, and he doesnt want to waste time here. Im drunk. What if I fall down? Luo Qingmin pulls Li Yong and walks into the stairs. Its so late. Its not appropriate! What if we meet your husband? Li Yong hesitates. My husband has been abroad for two months. What are you afraid of? Im a decent woman! Luo Qingmin gets close to Li Yongs ear and laughs dissolutely, Its only you and me in my home tonight. I can show it to you. Damn it. She said that she was a decent woman, and now she wants to show it to him? Seeing her charming and dissolute look, Li Yong sighs and says, You are really lustful. Your husband has been abroad for two months. Do you miss men so much? No, Luo Qingmin blushes and says. Dont lie to me! Tell me, how many men have you slept with? Li Yong slaps her on the butt. His strength is not too light or too heavy. Luo Qingmins butt trembles, as if its resonating. Luo Qingmin enjoys it very much. She stretches out her arms to hold Li Yongs waist. She leans on Li Yong all over the body and says, I have never slept with other men. Im telling the truth. I have never slept with other men except my husband. Then what will you do if you want to sleep with a man? Li Yong asks. I have tools! You know it. Luo Qingmin says in a soft voice. She buries her face under Li Yongs armpit. She seems to be very shy, but smiles excitedly. Oh. Li Yong suddenly understands. A picture of Luo Qingmin masturbating herself immediately appears in his mind, which makes him feel hot in his heart. He hurriedly opens the clairvoyant vision and looks at Luo Qingmins private part. He sees a toy that has been totally inserted into her private part. Besides, the toy is shaking slowly and automatically. As it shakes, Luo Qingmins body also shakes slightly. It turns out that the reason why Luo Qingmin cant stand firmly is not just because she is drunk. It is also because there is something hidden in her private part! Seeing Luo Qingmins red face and blurred eyes, Li Yong really exclaims that this woman is really crazy! She said that she had never slept with other men except her husband. He doesnt believe it at all! Li Yong sees through his clairvoyant vision that there is a remote control in Luo Qingmins back pocket. He takes out the remote control and says smilingly, Qingmin, I didnt expect that you are so dissolute. Let me add the speed for you! No. Luo Qingmin is frightened and hurriedly grabs the remote control. No? You mean the opposite! Really, Im serious. Give it to me. Seeing that she cant grab it, Luo Qingmin hurriedly changes her words, Not here. Which place is okay? Li Yong asks softly. My home. Come to my home. This is a new residential area. More than half of the buildings are unoccupied. They take the elevator to the eighteenth floor without meeting anyone. Li Yong supports Luo Qingmin to the door. Luo Qingmin takes out the key from the bag and opens the door. As soon as they walk in, Li Yong immediately presses the accelerator key. Luo Qingmin clamps her legs and hurriedly goes to sit in the sofa. She covers her private part with one hand and puts the other hand in her mouth. She is so comfortable that she begins to bite her fingers. Li Yong looks around the living room which is well decorated. He takes a bottle of ice water from the refrigerator and sits beside Luo Qingmin, watching her groaning comfortably. Its too fast. Slow it down. Luo Qingmin reaches out to grab Li Yong. She turns around and sits on Li Yongs legs. She grabs the remote control from Li Yongs hand and hurriedly stops it. She sweats after just a few minutes. Her private part is very wet. Why do you stop it? Li Yong asks. I feel like my body has been hollowed out. Luo Qingmin gets up to pour water. She drinks two glasses of water and feels a little better. She turns to walk to Li Yong. Seeing that Li Yong has erected, she cant help licking her sexy lips. Chapter 340 - Don’t Do It for My Good Chapter 340 Dont Do It for My Good May I help you fill it? Li Yong asks. No, no. Let me help you! Luo Qingmin reaches out to grab. She want to see how big Li Yongs penis is. Arent you going to show it to me? Li Yong pushes away her hand and says. He wants to leave the essence to his wife. He doesnt want to waste it on Luo Qingmin who is coquettish. He feels that he cant satisfy Luo Qingmin even if his body is hollowed out. Dont take photos secretly. Luo Qingmin stares at Li Yongs eyes and says. She still has a lingering fear. Li Yong took photos secretly last time. Although she was very excited, she also lost sleep for a long time. Okay. Li Yong smiles faintly. Come on! Luo Qingmin seems to have been expecting for a long time. She lies directly on the sofa with face downward. Her big white butts face Li Yong and shake gently like a slowly swimming fish. Ill use this. Li Yong lifts the bottle with frozen soda in it in his hand. Then he picks up Luo Qingmins skirt and takes off her clothes. He takes out the wet toy first, and then immediately pushes the cold bottle in. It is slippery inside without hindrance. The bottle is pushed in at once. Luo Qingmin yells excitedly. She stretches her hands behind her back and grabs Li Yong tightly. Half an hour later, Luo Qingmin lies on the sofa and groans comfortably. Li Yong throws the wet and sticky bottle and leaves. He really knows now that women can be satisfied more quickly and crazily in this way. However, this method is obviously only suitable for a woman like Luo Qingmin. Li Yong wont be willing to do it to other women. Thinking of the twisting body and husky voice of Luo Qingmin, Li Yong drives on the road. Back home, Li Yong doesnt wake up Han Lu. He gently lies beside Han Lu and soon falls asleep. Next morning, Han Lu has a good spirit after having a good sleep. Seeing her humming popular songs while dressing, Li Yong smiles. Today, Han Lu is wearing a set of white sportswear and sneakers. She calls Han Fei who wears the same to go to the villas backyard for a running. Seeing them start to exercise, Li Yong doesnt sleep anymore. He gets up and comes to the backyard to practice boxing. Before long, Lyu Chun in a long green dress also comes. She says, Xiaoyong, yesterday I gave the old man 16 pieces of black jade stones. The old man asked me about you and asked what school you were in. Did you tell him? Li Yong asks. How could I know what school you are in? However, my master said that he was willing to let you inherit the Yufeng School. Do you want to be the Host of our Yufeng School? Lyu Chun punches Li Yong for practicing and says. What benefits can I get? Li Yong easily resolves Lyu Chuns punch and asks cheerfully. Benefits! All of our disciples at the Yufeng School will be obedient to you of course. We are all female disciples. They are all as beautiful as me. In the future, you will have someone to serve you and you can live a life as an emperor. Besides, we wont entangle you, let alone destroy your family. What do you think? Lyu Chun says with a smile. She takes a glance at Li Yong lustfully with her eyes. Li Yong feels uncomfortable at once and refuses resolutely, No, you are a group of old women. I dont need you. Whats wrong with old women? Old women are experienced and can make you very comfortable. Li Yong shivers and thinks of his master and the masters wife. Who could expect that the two old persons that were more than 100 years old could come back to their youth? The masters wife was even more strange and became a baby directly. Lyu Chun looks like a beautiful girl who is eighteen or nineteen years old. Who knows if she is over a hundred years old? Thinking of this, Li Yong even loses his interest in practicing. He immediately stops and steps back. Then he says solemnly, Lyu Chun, if you continue to try to persuade me, you wont get the mental cultivation method of internal strength in the future. Xiaoyong, we do it for your own good Lyu Chun still wants to persist. Dont do it for my good. I dont need it. Youd better do it for yourselves! Just do what you should do. Li Yong becomes more serious and says. Okay! I can do my job well. But what are you afraid of? I was just conveying my masters thought to you. I didnt force you. Lyu Chun didnt expect that Li Yong would have such a strong reaction, so she has to stop persuading him and sighs in the heart. It seems that she cant complete the task given by her master. Li Yong is not lustful at all. He is not interested even if there are so many beauties in Yufeng School. What else can she do? Li Yong doesnt want to communicate with Lyu Chun anymore, so he turns around and goes to run with Han Lu and Han Fei. After running in the morning, Han Lu and Han Fei take a shower and change to their usual OL suits before going to breakfast. Li Yong is still wearing clean casual clothes and shoes. He likes to wear this kind of clothes that is suitable for fighting and all kinds of unexpected situations. He would feel awkward if he wore a suit and tie every day. When having breakfast, Li Yong tells Han Lu about the contract which was signed yesterday. It took him a lot of efforts to sign the contract. He thought that Han Lu would praise him, but she says nothing. Because in Han Lus view, all the conditions had been negotiated and Li Yong just had to go to sign it. Its too simple. She didnt know that Li Yong made Wang Li unhappy because he was late and the contract was nearly canceled. Because He Xiaosheng introduced it, Han Lu believed that the cooperation with Wang Li was a certain thing. After breakfast, Li Yong sends Han Lu and Han Fei to the company. Now the two companies have been merged. Its called Lufei Pharmaceutical Company. An overpass was built between the two buildings. Its convenient to come and go through the tenth floor. Li Yong stops on the overpass, admiring his beautiful wife and the beautiful scenery around him. He is in a good mood and feels that the world is really beautiful. He likes this place. He likes himself now. Suddenly, he sees a group of men and women running below. He thinks of fitness. Darling, do you think we should buy a set of fitness equipment in our house? Li Yong asks Han Lu beside him, If we have fitness equipment, it is also easier for you and Han Fei to exercise. We can decorate a gym on the first floor. Okay, you can just do it! Han Lu puts away her hair against the wind, looking graceful and charming. Ill go to do it now. If there is anything in the company, remember to call me. Nothing is serious as long as your husband is here. Li Yong does it when he thinks of it. He holds Han Lus face and kisses her. Then he turns around and leaves. Han Lu also hurriedly goes to the presidents office. She was kissed by Li Yong on the overpass, which was seen by some passing employees. She is very shy and her heart beats quickly. She feels that her arrogant and cold image has been destroyed by Li Yong. Hey, bad guy, Ill get even with you after I go home tonight. She grits her teeth and says. If Li Yong knew that Han Lu responded in this way, he would ask angrily, When other women are kissed by their husbands, they are very happy and proud. How could you grit your teeth and scold me? Li Yong whistles and comes to the elevator. He sees that Luo Qingmin is wearing a black silk skirt and waits in front of the elevator. They look at each other. Li Yong smiles, as if nothing has happened. But Luo Qingmin looks serious, as if she is furious. She suddenly approaches Li Yong and says angrily, Yong, you were too cruel last night. Qingmin, werent you very comfortable at that time? Li Yong is surprised and says. I was comfortable at that time, but it hurts now. Luo Qingmin flushes and says sadly. Why is it hurt? Li Yong also feels incredible. Its swollen. Luo Qingmin looks around and finds that no one is paying attention to them. She punches Li Yong on his chest and scolds angrily, Bastard, youre really bad. Ive never seen anyone who is worse than you. Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision and has a look. Its really swollen and is quite serious. He also didnt expect this. Maybe because the bottle is too hard and maybe he used too much strength. Anyway, it was his fault to hurt Luo Qingmin. In order to express his apology, he hurriedly says, Qingmin, I can help you treat it. Ill do acupuncture for you and youll be all right. How? Luo Qingmin asks doubtfully. Find a place where nobody is there. Then you can take off your clothes and Ill do acupuncture for you. Li Yong explains. Which place? Luo Qingmin asks. Follow me. They enter the elevator. Li Yong takes Luo Qingmin to the warehouse. Few people come here. For safety, Li Yong takes her to the bathroom where fewer people would come. Luo Qingmin is a little worried and dares not to go to the mens toilet, so Li Yong has to follow her into the womens toilet. Then she takes off her skirt and stockings and stands against the wall. Li Yong squats down to do acupuncture for her. In just a few minutes, Luo Qingmin no longer feels painful. She feels its very amazing. She touches it with her hand and its still not hurt. Besides, the flesh that was swollen is not swollen now and has recovered. She is very surprised and happily puts on her stockings and skirt. Then she says with a smile, Yong, you are amazing. I heard before that you have good medical skills, but I didnt believe it. Today I saw it by myself. Your medical skills are really amazing. Of course. Your injury is not serious. Its very easy to treat. Then see if I have any other diseases. I have been feeling dizzy recently. Luo Qingmin says. Li Yong looks at her and finds nothing wrong with Luo Qingmins body. She is a very healthy woman, so he says smilingly, You are not sick. Just dont stay up late, and your head will stop hurting. Yes! I cant sleep sometimes. I have insomnia. However, I slept well last night and didnt wake up until dawn. I feel very happy Luo Qingmin smiles shyly. You just need to be Li Yong stops before he finishes talking. Because footsteps suddenly sound outside. High heels hit the floor and the sound is getting closer. Its obviously a woman. Li Yong and Luo Qingmin are also in the womens toilet now. Luo Qingmin is very embarrassed. If someone else sees them, the consequences will be unthinkable. She is helpless for a moment. Her face is sullen and she is very anxious. Now she is regretting. If she had known it, she would have been to the mens toilet with Li Yong just now. Chapter 341 - Hire a Female Coach Chapter 341 Hire a Female Coach Li Yong is very calm. He opens his clairvoyant vision and looks outside. It turns out to be Deng Hongli, the secretary of the president. Deng Hongli is wearing a light gray one-piece skirt, flesh-colored stockings and white high heels. She puts her hands in front of her body and walks slowly, looking graceful and elegant. However, why does she come here alone at this moment? Shouldnt she be working with Han Fei? As the secretary of the president, she shouldnt come to the medicine warehouse! While Li Yong is confused, Luo Qingmin has already hurriedly pulled him into a compartment. The compartment is very small. They are standing closely to each other. Luo Qingmin is very nervous and dares not to move. Looking at Luo Qingmins nervous look, Li Yong smiles badly and presses her against the wall. He raises his hand to touch the plumpest part of her body. Luo Qingmin glares at Li Yong and signals him not to move. But Li Yong wont listen to her and secretly uses Ecstasy Finger Technique. Luo Qingmin immediately softens. At this moment, Deng Hongli comes in. In order to prevent Luo Qingmin from making a sound, Li Yong covers her mouth. He clearly feels that Luo Qingmin opens her mouth, bites his finger and licks it with her tongue. This dissolute woman. Li Yong pinches her tongue. Deng Hongli comes to go to the toilet, but she doesnt leave immediately after using the toilet. Under the observation of Li Yongs clairvoyant vision, she opens her phone and begins to watch Japanese adult video. She touches herself while watching it and groans after a while. Not only does Li Yong hear her groan, Luo Qingmin also hears it. She opens her eyes widely and is very surprised. She shakes Li Yongs hand off, stands on tiptoe and asks beside Li Yongs ear, Who is that? Who is in next door? How can I know? Li Yong says so, but he is watching with his eyes. He really did not expect that Deng Hongli would come here alone to do such a thing. To tell the truth, it is really tempting. Luo Qingmin is slightly uneasy and says, What should I do? Why are you anxious? Shell leave after a while. Li Yong says faintly. Why is there such a cheap woman in the company? Luo Qingmin says resentfully. You say shes cheap. Arent you even cheaper than her? Li Yong sneers. He didnt expect that Luo Qingmin would laugh at Deng Hongli. This woman is even crazier, but she looks down upon other women who are the same as her. Be quiet. Luo Qingmin is afraid of being heard by the woman next door. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that she comes in to scold that you are cheap? Li Yong asks. Seeing that Li Yongs voice becomes louder, Luo Qingmin raises her hand to cover Li Yongs mouth, Yong, please, please be quiet. Dont let others discover us, okay? Then you say whether you are cheap or not? Li Yong pushes Luo Qingmins hand away and asks gently. Yes. Luo Qingmin bites her lip, looks at Li Yong resentfully, and says helplessly. No, you are not cheap at all. Its your normal needs as an adult. Its just that you need more. If you were cheap, wouldnt I be cheaper? We are all adults. This kind of thing is the key for human beings to reproduce. Normal people all have such needs. Therefore, this is not cheap. This is human nature. Li Yong educates her. Yong, I particularly agree with your theory of nature. I find that you are a master! Luo Qingmin says happily. Im not a master. I just have my own understanding. Li Yong says modestly. However, if you tell others about your theory of nature, you will be scolded. Of course I will, because there are many despicable people that look decent. They say that others are lustful. In fact, they are also lustful people in their nature. They are just scolding those who are just like them, which is hypocritical Luo Qingmin didnt expect that Li Yong talked in a roundabout way and scolded her at last. She cant help blushing. At this moment, a burst of groan sounds quickly in the next door. Li Yong and Luo Qingmin look at each other and smile. In about ten minutes, Deng Hongli turns off her phone, gets up and gets dressed. She rubs her red cheeks and leaves quickly. She leaves nothing behind after that. She didnt discover Li Yong and Luo Qingmin in the next door from the beginning to the end, because she has been wearing headphones. Li Yong thinks that its very normal for men and women to meet their physiological needs by themselves when they have no fixed sexual partners. Its very normal, correct, and also very helpless. This kind of normal and helplessness is neither cheap nor an inferior and shameful low-level taste. It should be recognized and affirmed, because it is better to solve it alone than to go out and sleep around. They would rather hurt themselves than hurt others. This is great. When Li Yong was in college, he also did this kind of thing using his phone. He knows that it is far from enough to satisfy a hungry soul. He wants to help Deng Hongli solve it. In his eyes, Deng Hongli is much more tender than Luo Qingmin. However, once two persons have contact with each other, they will have feelings and will be emotional. There will also be benefits and harms. Therefore, if you dont plan to be responsible, its better to solve it yourself than to ask someone else for help. After Deng Hongli left, Li Yong and Luo Qingmin dont stay. They leave there subsequently and deliberately keep a distance with each other so as not to attract the attention of the companys employees. Its not good for everyone if rumors really spread. Then Luo Qingmin continues to work, but Li Yong leaves the company directly. He is going to renovate the left room on the first floor of the villa into a small gym. This requires some fitness equipment. He is going to ask Hu Yuexue who is responsible for the management of the fitness club to do it. He hasnt been to the fitness club for a long time. When Li Yong arrives, he is stopped by the security guard again because he has no membership card. The security guard is very responsible. He heads Li Yong off resolutely. He doesnt recognize the relationship, but only the membership card. When Li Yong calls Hu Yuexue out by the phone, the security guard is startled and apologizes again and again. Hu Yuexue is wearing sports shorts and a blue sports bra, exposing a large area of her fair skin. She seems to be working out, because there is sweat all over her body, which reflects the sunlight. Her body curves are beautiful and her body shape is excellent. Why are you coming? After criticizing the security guard, Hu Yuexue smiles slightly and asks Li Yong with surprise. Dont you let me in? Li Yong is still standing outside the door. The security guard lowers his head when he is criticized. He is still standing in the middle of the door and doesnt know to get out of the way. How can I not let you in? Come in quickly, big boss. Hu Yuexue grabs Li Yongs arm and pulls him in smilingly. The security guard finally understands and hurriedly gets out of the way. Entering the gym, Hu Yuexue asks, Are you coming to take money? The income here doesnt belong to me now. Your wife doesnt believe me at all. She sent an accountant here directly. Im just a small manager now. Im not coming to you for this. Li Yong has known early that Han Lu sent someone over. Then why are you here? Hu Yuexue asks. Lets go to talk in your office! Li Yong says with a smile. Seeing Li Yongs expression, Hu Yuexue immediately becomes vigilant and says seriously, Dont think about touching me again! What are you thinking of? Li Yong says seriously, Am I that kind of person in your eyes? Well, come with me. Hu Yuexue thinks for a moment and then says. Following Hu Yuexue through the fitness hall, Li Yong sees a lot of people exercising in the fitness club. There are strong men and beautiful women. Some people are doing strength training and some are running. They are sweating, breathing and surpassing themselves. Li Yong is suddenly moved by their passion. He decides to practice harder and become stronger. One day, he will kill Heiniao and avenge his master and those disciples. How is it? Am I managing this place well? Hu Yuexue says proudly. Yes. Li Yong is quite satisfied. He suddenly has the urge to run, but there is no running machine available. He remembers that when he was in college, he used to get up early to run and was scolded by his classmates as an idiot. They said that he was wasting food and looking for troubles. At that time, he was very concerned about what others thought of him, so he didnt stick to it. Now he is quite regretful when thinking of this. A person is an individual. Its all right to pursue ones own goal and live a fulfilling life. Why should we care about other peoples opinions? Tell me, what do you want me to do? Coming to the office, Hu Yuexue asks while drinking water. I want a set of fitness equipment for my wife and sister-in-law to do exercise. I also need a fitness coach to instruct them for about an hour or two every day. Li Yong sits in the sofa and says faintly. This sofa reminds him of what he did here with Hu Yuexue last time. He smiles and looks up at Hu Yuexues body. Its true that a woman who loves fitness has great body shape. Hu Yuexue ignores Li Yongs hot eyes and says faintly, I have all kinds of fitness equipment here. You can choose whatever you want, but I dont know if you want to look for a male or female coach for your wife? Female coach. Li Yong says immediately. There are also male coaches here. Hu Yuexue smiles faintly. She finds that Li Yongs reaction is very funny. Not male coach. Li Yong says seriously. He is selfish and doesnt want other men to approach his wife. If his wife needs a male coach, he will do it in person and doesnt need other men. Seeing that Li Yong is so serious, Hu Yuexue dares not to make a joke again, so she raises her breasts and asks cheerfully, Then how about me? Hu Yuexue recommends herself. You still have to manage this gym. Can you do these things at the same time? Li Yong asks. There is not much to do here. I have my own confidants. If there is anything, I can handle it by the phone. Your wife is President Han Lu! She is my immediate boss. I cant feel relieved if I dont serve her well. Okay, you can do it! Choose a set of fitness equipment for me and send it to decorate the gym now. Yong, thank you for giving me this opportunity. Hu Yuexue is very happy to be Han Lus coach, because she can have more time to stay with Han Lu. She is very good at flattering and will definitely get many benefits if she can get along with Han Lu for a long time. Chapter 342 - The Guardian of Huaxia Chapter 342 The Guardian of Huaxia Then, under the arrangement of Hu Yuexue, several bodyguards drive a van over, which carries two running machines and some other fitness equipment. They follow Li Yongs car and send them directly to the villa of the Han Family. Hu Yuexue also comes along. Under her command, the bodyguards install the fitness equipment in the room. A small gym is quickly set up. Hu Yuexue debugs all kinds of equipment. They are all very easy to use. When Han Lu and Han Fei come back for lunch, they find that the gym has been set up in only one morning. They are very surprised, especially Han Fei, who keeps praising that her brother-in-law is great. They make an appointment of fitness time with Hu Yuexue. Then Hu Yuexue leaves. Because they need to work during the day and get up late occasionally, Han Lu and Han Fei arrange their fitness time at night. The next period of time, Hu Yuexue will come every night to instruct Han Lu and Han Fei to keep fit. Because Hu Yuexue works very hard, the three women gradually establish deep friendship. Later, Han Lu lets Hu Yuexue be in totally charge of the fitness club and completely trusts her. This is what happens afterwards. Well talk about it later. In the afternoon, after Han Lu and Han Fei went to work, Li Yong receives a call from Wei Fangxia. Madam Wei, dont you want to protect me every day? Where have you been these days? Li Yong asks with a smile. Be careful, the director asked me not to protect you from now on. Wei Fangxia says. Why? Li Yong is surprised and asks. He thinks that Director Yang shouldnt do this. I dont know. You should be careful anyway. Director Yang asked me to call you and tell you to be more careful recently. Wei Fangxia says seriously. What do you mean? Are the killers of the Huohu Gang going to me again? Li Yong is not worried at all, but he pretends to be frightened and says, Madam Wei, come and protect me. My task of protecting you has been canceled. Wei Fangxia sighs and says, Well, Ill hang up now. Goodbye. As soon as he puts down his phone, Li Yong immediately senses the danger. Before he can react, he hears a loud noise outside. When he comes to the front yard of the villa, he sees many policemen surround the villa. The bodyguard at the gate is pointed by the police with a gun and dares not to speak. Even Lyu Chun who is rushing out of the room is also pointed by a dozen special police officers with guns at the same time. Her face looks sullen and dares not to move. Officers, what are you doing? I am also a policeman. Look, this is my certificate. We are colleagues. Li Yong shows them his certificate. Are you Li Yong? The tall police officer who takes Li Yongs certificate grins and asks Yes, it is true. I am Li Yong. Li Yong says with a smile. Were just going to arrest you. You disturbed the social order and endangered social stability. You are a terrorist. This is an arrest warrant. Now you are officially arrested. If you resist, you will be shot at once. The police officer says fiercely. Then this police officer waves his hand. More than a dozen special policemen surround Li Yong immediately. Two of them rush to the front and handcuff Li Yongs hands and legs respectively. They cooperate with each other very skillfully. Li Yong finds that these special policemen are not the only ones that are pointing at him with guns. There are snipers in the distance and assault rifles in the police cars. It seems that these policemen are well prepared! This reminds him of the call from Wei Fangxia just now who told him to be careful. He thought there would be killers, but he didnt expect the policemen to come. Li Yong examines his conscience and feels that he is honest and upright and has a clear conscience. The police officer said that he disturbed the social order, endangered the social stability, and was a terrorist. He wont agree with that. However, at this moment, justification is obviously useless. Therefore, Li Yong says nothing and just smiles. He also lets these people handcuff his hands and legs without resisting. Li Yong only asks, Officer, are you doing military exercises? How should I cooperate with you? This is not an exercise. This is a real arrest. The police officer says solemnly, Youre smart. If you dare to resist, we have to take your body back. Li Yong smiles bitterly, If I resist, wont it be proved that I am a terrorist? I am just a common people, not a terrorist you called. I am wronged. Li Yong feels that he is treated unfairly. Its good that you know. The police officer completes the task perfectly and is very happy. He waves his hand and says, Take him. Li Yong sighs secretly and feels that he is unlucky. How could he encounter such an annoying thing? He doesnt want to be taken away by these policemen, because this would damage his reputation and hurt Lufei Pharmaceutical Company. If he is really arrested by the police, what should Han Lu do? What should Han Fei do? What should those women in his heart do? In addition to these, there is his fortune that he earned and his Yong Kang Clinic Li Yong dares not to think about it anymore. His heart will bleed if he continues to think about it. He wants to resist, but he knows that these policemen are acting according to commands. If he hits or kills them, he wont get any benefit. It will add to his crime. He can just escape and wanders everywhere. He wont starve to death. But what about Han Lu? What about Han Fei? What about Zhang Yurong? What about Li Xiaohua? These people will be involved. Li Yong grits his teeth. In order not to get more people involved, he has to accept his fate. When the special policemen take Li Yong towards the police car, they see a blue figure appear silently above the police car. A pair of bright eyes emits blue light and watches the special policemen below. Her sudden appearance causes confusion among the policemen. They all step back and take their guns out, pointing at the long-haired beauty in blue sportswear and preparing for battle. Li Yongs eyes become bright and he finds that Wang Yunyun is as beautiful as a fairy at the moment. She is very charming. Who are you? What do you want to do? The tall police officer who takes the lead in arresting Li Yong asks loudly. Wang Yunyun doesnt answer. She slowly takes out a golden certificate from her pocket. Once this certificate is taken out, it immediately emits an amazing golden light, which is brighter than a piece of gold. The policemen are frightened and hurriedly take back their guns. They all stand still and salute Wang Yunyun solemnly. This scene scares Li Yong. What is the situation? Why do these policemen salute Wang Yunyun? What is Wang Yunyuns background? How could she be so powerful? Did she bring the police to arrest him? When Li Yong just identifies that Wang Yunyun is coming to arrest him, he hears Wang Yunyun say faintly. No matter what department you are in, whose orders you listen to, and what reason you have to arrest him, let him go now and get out of here. Wang Yunyun says these words faintly. For these policemen, it is like the command of the highest leader. They immediately open Li Yongs handcuffs and fetters, and then retreat instantly. Li Yong grabs the police officer who took the lead in arresting him and asks with a smile, Officer, wait a minute. Arent you going to arrest me? I am a terrorist. I admit it. But why do you let me go now? Mistake. It must be a mistake. The tall police officer laughs awkwardly with an ugly look. Why do you listen to her? Who is she? Li Yong points at Wang Yunyun who is still standing on the car. The wind blows her hair, and it looks like the green branches hanging over the river bank, which is very charming. Because she is standing on a police car, these policemen dare not to drive it away. The policemen who drove this police car here ran away and got in a colleagues police car after running for some distance. She is the guardian of Huaxia. Even the leaders of the central government should respect her when they meet her, let alone me. She told us to let you go. How dare we arrest you? Buddy, let go of me. Ill leave now. The police officer says in a low voice. The guardian of Huaxia? Li Yong scratches his hair and really doesnt know how high the position of the guardian of Huaxia is. Wang Yunyun seems to be just in her twenties. Even if she became an official when she was eighteen, she cant be in a high position now! The leaders of the central government actually respect her. Li Yong thinks in his heart that she is really powerful. Comrade, would you please let me go? The police officer says gently. Then Li Yong lets go of the tall police officer. The police officer immediately turns around and runs away, just like a rat that is being chased by a group of cats. Li Yong is really confused. Is Wang Yunyun so scary? It is very strange that even the police are scared of her. Li Yong doesnt know that the guardian of Huaxia is the spirit of Huaxia. In the actions of the guardian of Huaxia, even if she kills the people of Huaxia by mistake, the person who is killed will die in vain with only a title of martyr. Therefore, when Wang Yunyun showed them her certificate, the policemen hurriedly left, so as not to suffer. The policemen are nothing when the guardian of Huaxia appears. Not everyone knows the guardian of Huaxia. Only the senior police in the special police system have heard of it. These special policemen are the senior police officers transferred from the special police system of the provincial capital. When these policemen have all run away, Wang Yunyun jumps off the police car like wind, with her hairs flowing in the air. She smiles faintly, falls down in front of Li Yong, and hands him a small leather bag. I found only five pieces this time. Wang Yunyun says gently. Li Yong opens it and sees black jade stones. He is very satisfied with Wang Yunyuns performance. He would be satisfied even if she didnt take any black jade. You really came here in time, not too early or too late. It was just the right time. Come with me to my home. Today, I will write two chapters for you. Li Yong laughs happily. Thank you. A trace of faint joy flashes in Wang Yunyuns eyes. She didnt expect that Li Yong would write two chapters for her today, which is really a pleasant surprise. Sit down, please. Li Yong has never been so polite to anyone. He invites Wang Yunyun to sit in the sofa and makes tea for her. Then he brings the tea to Wang Yunyun in person. Chapter 343 - I will Meet Your Perverted Request Chapter 343 I will Meet Your Perverted Request Li Yong is really caring and attentive. Wang Yunyun is a little flattered. According to her understanding of Li Yong, Li Yong is not that kind of person who is willing to flatter her. However, she looks very calm. In the past, many excellent men flattered her. There was even a man who was willing to learn to bark to please her. In order to get her attention, some men even committed suicide by cutting their bellies or hanged themselves. How could she like those stupid men? Comparing Li Yong with those men, she thinks that this kind of flattering is not even flattering at all. Wang Yunyun accepts it frankly. She picks up the tea cup and takes a sip. Then she drinks tea and sees Li Yong bringing a pen and paper happily. He bends down on the coffee table in front of the sofa and begins to write carefully. While writing, Li Yong occasionally looks up at Wang Yunyun. His eyes are shining, making Wang Yunyun feel nervous. Wang Yunyun is very familiar with that kind of gaze, which shows a desire to possess. In the past, Wang Yunyun would slap those men who looked at her with such gaze. However, facing Li Yong, she dares not to do it. She even doesnt think of doing it. Its not that she cant beat Li Yong. The thing in Li Yongs mind is too important to her. She cant get any benefit if she makes Li Yong angry. An hour later, Li Yong completes one chapter and hands it to Wang Yunyun with a smile. Wang Yunyun reads it word by word. The more she reads, the more happy she is. The characteristics of some medicinal materials make her suddenly enlightened. She instantly understands a lot of things that she couldnt understand before. However, there is always a faint look on her face, hiding her true thoughts well. When she finishes reading this chapter of the ancient book of medicinal materials, she sees that Li Yong is still writing the second chapter. Seeing his focused and dedicated look and his meticulous eyes, Wang Yunyun is moved and suddenly has a good feeling about him. For a moment, she feels that Li Yong is really handsome while he is writing. When she is looking at Li Yong attentively, Li Yong raises his head and looks up at her. She suddenly feels something familiar from Li Yong. It is so powerful that she is shocked. She murmurs, Does he also have the power of nature? How is this possible? Hearing Wang Yunyuns voice, Li Yong looks up and says smilingly, What did you say? Nothing. Wang Yunyun hurriedly drinks the tea and suppresses the shock in her heart. She knows well how big the difference is between the power of nature and the power of the human body. She can gain great power and extend her life even if she just breaks through a little bit. The reason why she studies the knowledge of the ancient book of medicinal materials is to prepare for making breakthrough. She wants to reach the realm that she desires for with the medicine. In order to determine her feeling, Wang Yunyun looks at Li Yong carefully again when he is writing. Its strange that she no longer has the feeling that she had just now. That familiar thing didnt seem to have appeared. After more than an hour, Li Yong finally completes the other chapter of the ancient book of medicinal materials and hands it to Wang Yunyun. He suddenly asks with a smile, Are you the guardian of Huaxia? No. Wang Yunyun says faintly while reading this chapter. Li Yong is very surprised and asks again, What is the guardian of Huaxia? I dont know. Wang Yunyun still says faintly. Li Yong scratches his hair and says, Just now, that police officer said you were the guardian of Huaxia. They made a mistake. Wang Yunyun puts away this chapter of the ancient book of medicinal materials, looks at Li Yong and says seriously. Didnt you show the certificate of the guardian of Huaxia just now? Li Yong is a little angry. He feels that Wang Yunyun was lying. It is uncomfortable to be cheated, so Li Yongs tone is a little stiff. No! Wang Yunyun says with a blank look. Take out the yellow certificate and let me have a look. Li Yong says angrily. Here. Wang Yunyun takes the little yellow card out of his pocket without hesitation and hands it to Li Yong. Li Yong takes it in his hand and it turns out to be an ordinary piece of yellow paper. He feels very strange why an ordinary piece of yellow paper could emit golden light and why the light was so bright. Were his eyes blurred? Even if his eyes were blurred, were the eyes of those policemen all dazzled? Li Yong raises his head and opens his clairvoyant vision. He looks at Wang Yunyuns pocket and determines that there is only this piece of paper in her pocket and there is nothing else. Therefore, he immediately rules out the possibility that Wang Yunyun was lying. Just at the moment when Li Yong opens his eyes, Wang Yunyun has the familiar feeling again. That is the feeling of the power of nature. She says in surprise, Yong, what kind of power are you practicing now? Why do you ask this? Li Yong wont tell her of course. Wang Yunyun immediately realizes her gaffe. No one would tell others about such a secret easily, let alone Li Yong. This is the biggest secret of a warrior. She smiles faintly, stands up and says, Im leaving now. Wait a minute. You scared the policemen away just now. What if they come back? Li Yong says helplessly. Although he thinks poorly of those policemen, he cant resist if those policemen really come to arrest him. He is unwilling to be arrested by the police, but his family would be involved if he resisted. He discovers that this is his weakness. He is afraid of those policemen who are appointed here. What do you want? Wang Yunyun frowns and asks. You can stay and live in my house! Ill write one chapter for you every day. For the safety of his family, Li Yong will fight for it. Wang Yunyun is happy, but she shakes her head and says, No, I still have something to do. After I have handled those things, I can live in your house for some time, but I cant now. Li Yong cant force her and has to say, Well, I still need 108 pieces of black jade stones. I hope you can help me get them. I dont need anything else. I hope you can handle your things early and come to live in my house. Okay, I will do my best. Wang Yunyun says seriously. Then she disappears outside the door instantly like a blue lightning, as if she doesnt take a step. In the grove behind the villa, Wang Yunyun hides the ordinary piece of yellow paper seriously and smiles faintly. Then she disappears again. Her identity is as unfathomable as her kung fu. She seems to be more powerful than before. At least she is faster. Looking outside the door, Li Yong is very surprised. A warrior is often jealous of others progress without seeing his own growth. This is a road of no return. However, Li Yong regards Wang Yunyun as someone that he must surpass. He picks up the five pieces of black jade stone, goes to the room upstairs and begins to absorb the spiritual power inside. It doesnt take long for him to absorb all the spiritual power. He feels that his strength has increased a little, but he still cant break the sixth-level barrier of the mental cultivation method. As long as he can get to the sixth level, he can have a spiritual body and his strength with change qualitatively. He cant be anxious and can only accumulate step by step slowly. When Li Yong is about to start practicing, the phone rings again. He picks it up and sees it is Wei Fangxia. Li Yong is surprised and answers, Madam Wei, are you missing me? Wei Fangxia doesnt answer Li Yongs question, but asks, Are you all right? She said in a light and low voice. If it werent for that Li Yong had good hearing, he couldnt hear her at all. Why am I not? Li Yong becomes more curious. Its good that youre all right. Director Yang told me to continue to protect you if you were okay. Where are you? Ill go right now. Wei Fangxias voice becomes louder and she laughs. Li Yong is very depressed and says, What do you mean? Im all right now. Why should you protect me? This is the order of Director Yang. I have no other way. You know that the police are like soldiers and we must obey the orders of our leaders. Wei Fangxia says seriously. Then wear sexy clothes. Li Yong shows a lustful expression. Im a policewoman. Why should I be sexy? Police only need justice and strength. Wei Fangxia says angrily. Then dont come over. Li Yong changes his mind immediately. Okay! Ill meet your perverted request. Wei Fangxia keeps silent for a moment and then compromises. After hanging up, Li Yong immediately calls Director Yang. The phone is quickly connected. Li Yong asks, Director Yang, why did the special police come to arrest me? Arent you all right? Director Yang says faintly, as if she has known everything. Yeah! Im all right, but why did they come to arrest me? Li Yong asks again with emphasis. Your behavior irritated a big leader of the provincial capital. This was his revenge. Director Yang lowers her voice and says, So you must keep a low profile in the future and dont take away others benefits. So this big leader is related to Zhao Dazhou? Li Yong slightly realizes it and says. I dont know, but you have to understand that in Huaxia, each successful businessman has the secret support from the government. If you cut the way of others, theyll do the same to you. The upper leaders asked me to arrest you many times. They asked me to seal up your companies and assets. I also have great pressure. Just behave yourself. Okay, thank you, Director Yang. Li Yong thinks about it and says sincerely. Do you have any news from my brother? Director Yang asks suddenly. Not yet. Li Yong smiles bitterly. He also wants to find Yang Changkong. Now he has a lot of questions that he doesnt understand. He doesnt know if the master is dead and who Heiniao is. He feels that as long as he finds Yang Changkong, he should be able to understand these questions. If you have any news from my brother, you must tell me immediately. Director Yang orders. Okay. Li Yong promises seriously. Wei Fangxia will continue to protect you. I know she cant really protect you, but she is trustworthy and she is the person I trust the most. I hope you can teach her some martial arts and let her try to practice. See if she has potential. Okay. Li Yong promises again. Chapter 344 - A Charming Fitness Lady Chapter 344 A Charming Fitness Lady It doesnt take long for Wei Fangxia to arrive at the villa of the Han Family. Li Yong sees that she is wearing a dark tight skirt. Her boobs and hips are plump and her waist is slim. She is wearing silver high heels with her long legs wrapped in stockings, looking like a pure beauty with big boobs in computer pictures. Li Yong is very satisfied with her dressing and walks downstairs from the second floor. Wow, why has my room been changed into a gym? Wei Fangxia once lived in this room. She didnt come for two days, so Li Yong thought she would not come again and he put the fitness equipment in this room. This room faces south and has a wide view. It is a good place whether for accommodation or fitness. You can live in another room. Li Yong pushes open the door of the room which is opposite to the gym. Wei Fangxias beds and daily necessities are all placed here. Besides, Wang Yuan has cleaned it up. She can live in directly. Wei Fangxia dares not to have too many requests to live here. After watching for a minute, she nods with satisfaction and throws her bag on the big bed. She also hurriedly takes off her high heels and puts on cartoon slippers. Then she carefully checks the bullets in the pistol and hides the gun under the pillow. Dont steal my gun again. She says to Li Yong who is leaning on the door frame, putting his hands in front of his chest, and looking at her. I have a gun. Why should I steal yours? Li Yong says smilingly. Do you? Youre bragging. The police department didnt give you a gun. Do you think that I dont know? Wei Fangxia sneers and rolls her eyes. She looks at Li Yong from head to toe. She knows very well that undercover man like Li Yong doesnt deserve a gun at all. It is also for the safety of his identity. I really have a gun. Li Yong says seriously. Tell me what gun you have.? Let me see if you really have it. Wei Fangxia is surprised and says. Li Yong pats his thigh and points at somewhere, This is my gun. Wei Fangxia blushes immediately and scolds angrily, Get out! Get out! Dont you want to see it? Li Yong teases her. Gross. Wei Fangxias face becomes redder. She dares not to raise her head under the gaze of Li Yong. Dont you want to see it? Opportunity knocks but once. You wont have a chance next time. Get out! Wei Fangxia yells and reaches for her real gun. Li Yong immediately changes the topic and asks seriously, Madam Wei, do you want to learn martial arts? No. I have a gun. Why should I learn martial arts? Its bitter and tiring. Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong and says. However, she is not very confident and her voice is a little trembling when she says that she has a gun. Li Yong feels strange. Director Yang asked him to teach Wei Fangxia to practice. He thought that Wei Fangxia wanted to learn martial arts but was afraid that he would refuse her, so she let Director Yang tell him. Li Yong had to give face to Director Yang, so he agreed. Unexpectedly, Wei Fangxia doesnt want to learn martial arts at all and she is afraid of suffering bitterness and tiredness. This woman really knows how to enjoy. Li Yong sighs and says, But you have to learn martial arts, Madam Wei. What? Wei Fangxia says warily. Because I cant break my words. Li Yong says with a smile. What do you mean? Wei Fangxia is more confused. Director Yang asked me to teach you some martial arts and let you try to practice. I have promised Director Yang, so I have to keep my words and teach you to practice. Li Yong says seriously. No, I dont want to practice. Is kung fu more powerful than a gun? Wei Fangxia says angrily. You have no choice. Lets go! Li Yong grabs Wei Fangxia and wants to pull her out. Ah! What are you doing? Let go of me. Dont grab me. Help! Help! Wei Fangxia yells suddenly. Lyu Chun and Nanny Wang Yuan both run over. They look at Li Yong with a weird look, making Li Yong embarrassed. Bastard, I didnt expect that you are such a bad man. Im here to protect you! You even did it to me. You are breaking the law. If you dare to harass me, I will send you to prison and let you go to jail. Wei Fangxia finally shakes off Li Yongs hand. She points at Li Yong and scolds him angrily. Xiaoyong, how can you do this? Lyu Chun despises him. Sir, Lu and Fei will be back from work soon. Wang Yuan also says. She is apparently reminding Li Yong. Do you think I will harass Madam Wei? Li Yong asks in surprise. Of course you will. Lyu Chun affirms directly. I, I dont know. Wang Yuan is a servant and dares not to tell the truth. Hey, as soon as Han Lu and Han Fei come back, I will tell them that you harassed me. Wei Fangxia says complacently. Li Yong is annoyed and angrily says, I just want to teach you how to practice. When did I harass you? Who knows that if you will take advantage of me when you teach me to practice? Dont even think about it. Wei Fangxia sneers and says. Okay! I wont teach you to practice. Li Yong has to compromise. He really wants to talk about life with Wei Fangxia while practicing, especially about her tempting big boobs that have appeared in Li Yongs dream many times. It seems that it doesnt work now. Therefore, Li Yong orders Lyu Chun faintly, You teach him to practice. Women wont harass women! I Lyu Chun wants to say that she doesnt have time, but she dares not to. Being looked at by Li Yong, she has to agree, Okay, I have a little time every morning and I am very busy at other times. I dont want to learn. Wei Fangxia hurriedly refuses. She doesnt want to practice at all. Lyu Chun looks at Li Yong. Li Yong says, Teach her five-step boxing first. She must learn it within three days. If you cant teach her, dont think about getting the mental cultivation method of internal strength from me anymore. Its really useful to threaten her with the mental cultivation method of internal strength. Lyu Chun immediately agrees. She walks towards Wei Fangxia, grabs her hand and pulls her out, Lets go. We are going to practice. Wei Fangxia cant shout this time. She didnt expect that Lyu Chun was so powerful. After being grabbed by her, she actually cant struggle to free herself. At this moment, she thinks of the gun, but the gun has been hidden by her under the pillow. She doesnt have it now. Wei Fangxia, who is proud and arrogant, reluctantly walks to the villas backyard under the suppression of Lyu Chun. Before long, there is boxing sound coming from the backyard. Li Yong looks through his clairvoyant vision and sees that Wei Fangxia has a strong body. She is practicing boxing vigorously. She must practice hard when she was in the police school. You learned it before. Wei Fangxia practices five-step boxing before Lyu Chun teaches her. Of course. As the former special police captain and the current deputy director of the police station, of course I have practiced kung fu. Wei Fangxia looks at the cloud in the sky arrogantly and shows her identity. She wants to overawe Lyu Chun. Lyu Chun smiles and says, I was offensive just now. Since you have learned it, my task has been completed. Do you think you can teach me? My kung fu is better than yours. Wei Fangxia proudly says. Come and hit me. Ill admit that youre good if you can hit me. Lyu Chun chuckles. Why should I hit you? Youre not a bad person. Wei Fangxia sneers. Take me as a bad person! Lyu Chun says, as if shes begging Wei Fangxia to hit her. Just wait. Wei Fangxia goes back to her room and takes the pistol. She quickly comes back and points it at Lyu Chun, Bad guy, dont move. You are arrested now. Saying this, Wei Fangxia quickly handcuffs Lyu Chun. As a policewoman, she carries her gun and handcuffs with her, so she is very quick when arresting a bad guy. Lyu Chun is startled and says, I told you to hit me. Okay, you ask for it. Wei Fangxia hits her while pointing the gun at her. Lyu Chun is unhappy. She just wants to practice with Wei Fangxia. How can she practice when Wei Fangxia points at her with the gun? Seeing this scene, Li Yong cant help laughing. Wei Fangxia is really cunning. At this moment, Han Lu and Han Lu return home from work. Wei Fangxia puts away her gun and handcuffs and immediately greets them. She smiles sweetly, but then frowns and says, Youre finally back. Help me quickly. Whats wrong, Madam Wei? Han Lu chuckles and asks. Li Yong forced me to practice. I dont want to suffer this. You must help me stop him. Its good to practice! If you learn kung fu, you can beat bad guys. Han Fei says smilingly. I have a gun. Its enough. Wei Fangxia says seriously. Madam Wei, since you dont want to practice, he cant force you. We are all adults. Were not kids. Ill teach him a lesson if he dares to force you. Han Lu says seriously. Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong from afar. Her expression clearly says: do you dare to? They have dinner together. Han Lu and Han Fei dare not to eat much because they have to work out in the evening. Not long after the meal, Hu Yuexue comes on time. She also brings Han Lu and Han Fei several sets of white gym suit with red edge. These are all sold in the gym. These sets of gym suit consist of loose shorts and mini tops that can only cover the boobs. Li Yong asked Hu Yuexue to bring these on purpose. He likes this kind of clothes very much, but he doesnt directly encourage Han Lu and Han Fei to wear them. Seeing that Han Lu and Han Fei are awkward, he immediately expresses the opposite meaning, Darling, they are too revealing. No, no You cant wear this kind of fitness clothes. Why? I only wear them when I exercise. I wont wear them to go out. Han Lu wants to refuse the clothes, but when she hears what Li Yong says, she extends her brows and immediately opposes Li Yong. Li Yong knows this would happen. Han Lu would insist on anything he opposed. He is proud in the heart, but still says, Darling, I think its better to wear more conservative clothes. Your body shape is so good. Others will be jealous if you reveal it. Han Lu is very happy with such praise. She says smilingly, Everyone in the gym wears like this. What should I be afraid of? Yes! Brother Yong, well sweat a lot when we exercise. It will be cool if we wear these. Han Fei also says smilingly. At this moment, Hu Yuexue, who has changed into fitness clothes, comes out from the next room. Seeing her slender and beautiful legs and good body shape, Han Lu and Han Fei cant help exclaiming. They are both envious of her. Even Wei Fangxia exclaims in her heart and feels that a woman who keeps doing fitness is really charming! Chapter 345 - She Has No Time to Get Dressed Chapter 345 She Has No Time to Get Dressed Change your clothes quickly! Well start right away. Hu Yuexue smiles faintly like a flower blooming in the spring breeze. When Han Lu and Han Fei go to the next room to change clothes, Wei Fangxia says smilingly, Coach Hu, your body shape is wonderful. Your muscles are well-defined. Im really enviable. Hu Yuexue is often praised by others like this. She smiles and says, As long as you keep exercising, you can also have a good body shape. How long will it take if I want to exercise to have a good body shape like you? Wei Fangxia asks excitedly. However, before Hu Yuexue says anything, Li Yong says, Dont dream about it. You can never do it. I asked you to practice, but you said it was bitter and tired. Fitness is not easier than practicing. Look at you, your body is full of fat. Your butt is as big as a washbasin and your boobs are like big bowls. Your waist is almost as thick as your chest Before Li Yong finishes talking, Wei Fangxia says angrily, Shut up. Li Yong, dont look down on me. I will exercise and have well-defined muscles soon. Do you believe it Yes, my gun believes you. Li Yong smirks. Go to hell. Do you believe Ill shoot you? Saying this, Wei Fangxia opens her eyes widely and grabs the gun. Hu Yuexue hurriedly persuades, Madam Wei, your body shape is also very good. Your waist is not thick at all. Although your boobs are big, they are the capital of a woman. Im really envious. Wei Fangxia likes to hear these words. She immediately laughs and says, Coach Hu, bring me a set of gym suit tomorrow. There are still a few sets here. You can wear them. Hu Yuexue hands Wei Fangxia one set. Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong fiercely and goes to change clothes. Before long, she walks out gracefully with Han Lu and Han Fei. The three women look all beautiful. They all have good body shapes. Han Lu and Han Fei both have well-proportioned bodies with good body lines. If they exercise properly, they will be more charming. Its just that Hu Yuexues boobs are a little big and can be barely covered, which makes her waist look slimmer. Tonight, Li Yong watches the three women exercise with various postures, which is really eye-catchy. The purple jade pendant dangles in front of Hu Yuexues big boobs. Li Yong thinks its very beautiful. There is light shining in the purple jade and there seems to be another color in it. Li Yong is curious, so he opens his clairvoyant vision to look into it. He immediately feels that there is spiritual power in it. Although its very subtle, it really exists. Li Yong is happy and continues to check it carefully. Before long, he is certain that Hu Yuexues purple jade pendant contains spiritual power and it is very important to him. Although the spiritual power in it is extremely subtle, it is also very precious. If it hadnt been for Han Lu, Han Fei and Wei Fangxia, he would have walked to it excitedly and absorbed the spiritual power. Being stared by Li Yong, Hu Yuexue blushes. She didnt expect that Li Yong could be so bold. He actually dares to stare at her lustfully in front of his wife Han Lu. Hu Yuexues heart keeps beating fast. She is afraid of being discovered by Han Lu, so she turns her back to Li Yong and deliberately avoids Li Yongs eyes. However, she can always feel Li Yongs lustful eyes, which makes her nervous. In particular, Li Yong will suddenly show a strange smile, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. She knows that she is beautiful and that she has a very good body shape because of long-term fitness. However, she doesnt want to be the object of Li Yongs obscene imagination. She regards Li Yongs gaze as disrespect and is very angry. After two hours, the fitness time ends. Hu Yuexue leaves in a hurry. Just when she is about to drive on the road and leaves here, Li Yong pulls the door open and sits in the co-pilots seat. After sitting in the car, he is still staring at her and says, Why do you run so fast? Hu Yuexue is flustered and says, This is your home. Arent you afraid of being discovered by your wife? If you dare to touch me, I will shout. Ill shout as soon as you touch me. Do you believe Ill call your wife here and let her teach you a lesson? Who wants to touch you? What are you thinking of? Li Yong frowns and says. Then what do you want to do? Hu Yuexue is surprised. Li Yongs reaction made her feel relieved for a while. Show me your jade pendant. Li Yong says faintly. He looks very calm. Why? I bought it in an auction with 120,000 yuan. Saying this, Hu Yuexue takes it down. She gently puts the jade pendant into Li Yongs hand, and dares not to touch Li Yongs hand. She knows that Li Yongs hands are magical. She wont be able to resist if being touched by his hands. That feeling is very strange. She is longing for it, but is also afraid of it. She stares at Li Yongs hands and wants to dodge, but she doesnt. Li Yong is totally focused on the jade. He senses it carefully and there is really a small wisp of spiritual power. He is happy and hurriedly urges his own strength to silently absorb the spiritual power into his body. Then he checks the jade again and finds that the jade doesnt change because of the lack of the spiritual power. It seems that the spiritual power is generated in the jade over a long time and wont affect the texture of the jade. Here you are. Drive slowly. Be careful on the road. Li Yong gives the jade pendant back to Hu Yuexue and immediately gets off the car. Hu Yuexue is very surprised. She didnt expect that Li Yong would let her go so easily. She cant help rolling down the window and looking at Li Yong. She smiles apologetically and says, Sorry, I seem to have misunderstood you. Do you think Ill massage you again? It is very laborious. If you want me to give you a massage, you have to give 100,000 yuan, or I wont do it even for a beautiful woman. Li Yong says arrogantly. Hu Yuexue hurriedly closes the window, steps on the gas and drives away. 100,000 yuan for one massage? Damn it. I wont spend so much money. She says resentfully. But soon she begins to laugh. She enjoyed it once after all, which saved her 100,000 yuan. Back in the room upstairs, Li Yong immediately opens the clairvoyant vision and begins to search for Han Lus jade and jewelries. In the box of the dresser, Li Yong sees a box full of jade jewels. Some were given by Li Yong, but most of them were not given by him. He opens the clairvoyant vision and begins to sense the spiritual power in these jade jewelries. He is very surprised with the result. There is spiritual power in almost all the jade jewelries. Although there is only extremely little power, its still very precious and real spiritual power. Li Yong speculates that there might be more or less spiritual power in every jade stone in nature. He immediately sees the hope of breaking the sixth level of the barrier of the mental cultivation method, which makes him very happy. From now on, he doesnt have to be worried about the spiritual power. No matter what kind of jade it is, he can get spiritual power as long as he can find jade. He hurriedly runs to the dresser and wants to absorb all the spiritual power into his body to enhance his strength. At this moment, Han Lu has just taken a bath and walks out of the bathroom. She is wrapped in a towel, which looks very tempting. Li Yong hurriedly stops, turns his head and asks smilingly, Darling, can I have a look at your jade jewelries? Why do you want to see them? Han Lu says faintly and continues to choose the clothes to wear tomorrow. At this moment, Li Yong looks at the jade bracelet on Han Lus white wrist. He hurriedly runs over, grabs Han Lus wrist and secretly urges his internal strength. A small wisp of spiritual power immediately enters his body. What are you doing? Han Lu shakes off Li Yongs hand. She doesnt know how happy and excited Li Yong is. Darling, your jade bracelet is so beautiful. Li Yong cant help laughing. Am I not as beautiful as a jade bracelet? You can sleep with the bracelet. Han Lu says arrogantly. Thats not what I mean. Saying this, Li Yong takes out Han Lus box with jewelries and takes them one by one, as if he likes them very much. There is a happy smile on his face. Seeing Li Yongs unusual behavior, Han Lu is very surprised. She walks over and asks, What are you doing? They are so beautiful! Li Yong stares at those jewelries and says obsessively. Han Lu grabs Li Yongs ear and says, Look at me. Am I more beautiful than these jewelries? At this moment, Li Yong has already absorbed the last small wisp of spiritual power into his body. He feels that the spiritual power in these 15 pieces of jewelries is almost the same as that in one piece of black jade stone. He thinks of the jewelry store and the gambling market. Each jade will contain a certain amount of spiritual power. In the future, he will no longer have to be worried about spiritual power. He feels his ear hurt and finds that Han Lu is glaring at him, so he hugs Han Lu and presses her on the big bed. He laughs and says, Darling, of course you are more beautiful! You are my sweetheart. Han Lu, who has just taken a bath, is as slippery as a loach. She turns around and dodges, but the towel slips off, revealing her smooth and beautiful body. She wants to pick up the quilt to cover herself, but finds that Li Yong is not looking at her. Han Lu frowns and feels upset. Isnt she charming? Li Yong would rather look at the wall than look at her. Whats going on? Whats wrong with him? In the past, Li Yong would have rushed to her early. Hey, what are you looking at? Han Lu picks up the pillow and hits Li Yong on the head. At this moment, Li Yong is staring at Han Feis room. He sees that Han Fei has more jewelries than Han Lu. Almost all of them contain spiritual power. There are dozens of wisps of spiritual power, which is very attractive to Li Yong. He is like a person who has been hungry for three days and suddenly sees a braised chicken leg. He is too eager to get the spiritual power. Darling, wait a minute. Ill play with you after I come back. Saying this, Li Yong jumps out of bed and runs out. Han Lu is very surprised. Before she can react, she hears Han Feis exclamation. It turns out that Han Fei has just taken a bath and is putting on her pajamas in the room. She has just taken the pajamas in her hands and doesnt have time to put them on. She sees Li Yong rush in and screams because she has no time to get dressed. Chapter 346 - Absorb More Spiritual Power Chapter 346 Absorb More Spiritual Power Brother Yong, what are you doing? Han Fei is in a mess. She doesnt know where she should cover, so she asks. Fei, dont shout. I just want Seeing that Han Fei wears nothing, Li Yong also blushes. He was only staring at the spiritual power, and didnt notice that Han Fei was naked without clothes. Before Li Yong finishes talking, Han Lu, who is wrapped in a bath towel, has chased him up. She looks at Han Fei and then looks at Li Yong. She scolds him, lifts her foot resentfully, and kicks Li Yong on his ass suddenly. Go back now! She yells and pinches Li Yongs ear to take him out. Han Fei is very embarrassed. She covers her face with her hands and covers her body with pants, but she is still very embarrassed. It is okay to be seen by Li Yong, but she is embarrassed because she was seen naked by Li Yong in front of Han Lu. Brother Yong, you are a bad guy. Youre a bastard, Yong. She keeps scolding him and is very embarrassed. In another room, Han Lu points at Li Yong and shouts, What were you trying to do? What did you want to do in Feis room? Tell me. Tell me about it. III thought Han Feis jewelries were also very beautiful, so I wanted to go to see it. Li Yong is also embarrassed. He knows that Han Lu is angry, so he lowers his head and is very obedient, I didnt know she wasnt wearing clothes. I really didnt know. Darling, I can swear to God. Then why didnt you knock the door? Why did you have to break in? Han Lu is still furious. She heard it clearly that the door was opened with a bang. Apparently, Li Yong was impatient and broke in directly. II just wanted to see those jewelries quickly. I didnt think too much about it. It was a coincidence. I didnt mean to see He himself even feels that this explanation is not convincing, so his voice is getting lower and lower and finally cant be heard. Bastard, am I not better than Fei? Han Lu begins to sob. Darling, you are the best. In my heart, no one is better than you. Li Yong says seriously. Bah, bastard, shes my sister! I wont care if you take advantage of other women, but I dont allow it if you want to take advantage of my sister. Han Lu grits her teeth and says. Li Yong thinks to himself: Im such a good man, and you would rather push me to other women than to your sister. You are so selfish. However, he still looks as if he has made a big mistake and wants to ask Han Lus forgiveness. I did nothing. Li Yong is very wronged. What else do you want to do? You have no conscience. My sister has been seen naked by you. What else do you want to do? Darling, I was wrong. I will never do this again After some time, Han Lu finally stops nagging. Then she falls asleep after a while. Hearing Han Lu breathing regularly, Li Yong gets out of bed quietly and comes to Han Feis room again. At this moment, Han Fei has not slept yet. She is sitting on the bed and thinking about something with her eyes opened widely. Hearing the sound of the door suddenly, she turns her head and sees Li Yong who is grinning. Brother Yong, how dare you come here? Han Fei is surprised and flustered. After all, she was just seen naked by Li Yong. She is very shy and blushes immediately. Fei, Im sorry for what I did just now! I saw nothing. Really. Li Yong hurriedly apologizes. Seeing that Han Lu is shy and flustered, he also feels very uncomfortable. Han Fei doesnt believe Li Yongs words of course. If he said he saw nothing, it would mean that he had seen much of her. Its all right, Brother Yong. Im just afraid that Lu will be sad. Han Fei buries her face in her knees and whispers like a mosquito. Speaking of Han Lu, Li Yong is a little angry, Why should she be sad? I didnt do anything, did I? Yes. Han Fei nods and agrees. She was also sad when she heard Han Lu scold Li Yong just now. Fei, show me your jewelries. Li Yong cant just take them himself, so he has to say to Han Fei. Han Fei doesnt ask why. She jumps out of bed gently with bare feet and gives a big box to Li Yong obediently. She seldom wears her jewelries, but she has more of them than Han Lu. Li Yong opens the box and sees that there are more than 50 pieces. He doesnt know whether they were bought by her or given by others. These are real jewelries and all very expensive. Li Yong shows a happy smile, takes them in his hand one by one at once, and begins to absorb the spiritual power inside. He cant help laughing each time he absorbs. Brother Yong, what are you doing? Looking at Li Yongs expression, Han Fei is very surprised like Han Lu. She doesnt know why Li Yong smiles at the jewelries. Look, how beautiful it is! It feels smooth and cool, just like the skin of a girl. Li Yong exclaims while reaching out to touch Han Feis arm, See, just like your skin. You came here because you want to see my jewelries? Han Fei is surprised and asks. Yeah! I just want to see them one by one. Li Yong says happily. Dont you have other thoughts? Han Fei is more surprised. What other thoughts can I have? Fei, dont think randomly! Im an honest man. Li Yong chuckles and says. He keeps staring at the jewelries and plays with them one by one excitedly. He is even reluctant to put them down. There are two big pieces among them, which were selected by Han Fei when they gambled on stones in Shikang. He finds that the spiritual power in the large piece of white jade is as scarce as that in other jewelries. There is just a small wisp of it. After comparison, he finds that larger jade stones dont necessarily contain more spiritual power. I thought I thought you Han Fei is disappointed and chokes with sobs. However, she is still staring at Li Yong. Seeing that Li Yong is totally focused on those jewelries, she even wants to become one of them. After Li Yong absorbs all the spiritual power into his body, he becomes energetic, just like a patient who gets effective treatment, or a drug addict who smokes drugs. He is comfortable! His eyes are bright, like the stars in an autumn sky. After absorbing the spiritual power, he raises his head with satisfaction and looks at Han Fei in front of him. He finds that Han Feis eyes are filled with tears and her expression is very sad, which looks very pitiful. He hesitates and asks painfully, Fei, whats the matter with you? Brother Yong, you can take these things with you! If you like them, I can give them all to you. Han Fei tries to make a smile. No, I dont want them. I just want to see them. Im okay with them now. They are all your beloved things. You should put them away. Li Yong hurriedly pushes the box full of jewelries to Han Fei. Jewelries without spiritual power are valueless to him. Then why did you have to see them at night? You can come to see them anytime during the day! Han Fei is confused. Sorry, I know. I will never bother you at night in the future. Li Yong promises. Im not afraid of being bothered by you. Its just because it is not good to be seen by my sister. Han Fei says slowly. I know. I wont do it next time. Fei, forgive me! I was really abrupt this time. Li Yong also regrets it for a while. He was too impulsive. The spiritual power is too important to him and he cant help himself when he sees it. He vows in the heart that he has to be calm in the future. He must calmly face all temptations. I didnt blame you. Han Fei says softly. I know you are very kind. I like you. Li Yong pats Han Feis head and laughs. Brother Yong, did you see anything just now? Han Fei blushes and asks. Yes. Li Yong is not blind, and he doesnt want to cheat Han Fei. In fact, he has already seen it. Did it look good? Han Feis face becomes redder. Li Yong is touched. Is Han Lu trying to tempt him? Li Yong nods and says, I was frightened. How could you be frightened? Han Fei asks in confusion. Because your sister came! I just glanced at it when your sister suddenly came, which frightened meI didnt see it clearly. I was almost scared to death by your sister. I think about it now and feel that I might not have seen it. I have no impression of it at all Li Yong says with lingering fear and shows a frightened look, which is very exaggerated. Han Fei bursts into laughter. She laughs more and more happily and falls on the big bed. Her tears even flow down. When Han Fei tries to stop smiling, she stares at Li Yong and asks, Do you want to see it again? Yes! Li Yong says smilingly. Close the door. Han Fei takes a deep breath, as if she has made a great determination. Fei, do you really let me see it? Li Yong asks excitedly. Ill let you see as long as you want. Han Fei face is very red now, which looks especially charming. Li Yong knows that Han Fei has made a great determination. So he immediately goes to lock the door. Then he comes to the bed, stares at Han Fei, and says smilingly, Then I will wide my horizon. Do you want to look at the top or the underwear first? Han Fei is sitting on the edge of the bed with her legs closed together and her hands covering her chest. She is very nervous. The silk pajamas on her body are clinched by her fingers. Seeing Han Feis tempting look, Li Yong suddenly has an impulse. But he knows that its not the right time to be impulsive, so he suppresses his desire and says smilingly, The underwear. Brother Yong, youare really bad. Cant you see the top first? Han Fei closes her legs tightly. Her breathing even becomes short. Okay, the top! Li Yong hurriedly says. Han Fei gently lifts up her shirt with her hand, revealing two white tender beads little by little. Li Yong raises his hand and wants to touch them, but then he takes back his hands and just watches them. Do they look good? Han Fei smiles and bites her lip. Yes, Fei, can I touch them? Li Yong pleads. Yes. Han Fei closes her big eyes. Li Yong is no longer polite. He grabs her boobs with both his hands and Han Fei immediately moans. Li Yong didnt expect that her body was so sensitive, so he hurriedly withdraws his hands. But Han Fei grabs his hands and presses them on her boobs gently. Chapter 347 - Please Show Me This One Li Yong is excited and cant resist. He grabs them again, but he is also very hesitant. Brother Yong, I like you when you do this. Han Fei murmurs beside Li Yongs ear. I like it too. Li Yong becomes very excited. He lays Han Fei flat on the bed, lies beside her and begins to play with her boobs. He doesnt apply the Ecstasy Finger Technique. Han Fei is a perfect piece of jade in his eyes, so he doesnt want to do it to her. They stay together for a long time. When Han Fei lifts her slender legs and is going to put them on Li Yongs body, Li Yong pokes her at the chest. Han Fei faints immediately like falling asleep. Li Yong also wants to sleep with Han Fei, but he feels that it is not the right time now, so he poked at Han Feis acupoint. Then Li Yong gently takes off Han Fei slippers, lays her down, and covers her with a blanket. Looking at his private part that has erected, Li Yong smiles bitterly, Dont regret for it. Ill have another chance in the future. He now finds that spiritual power is as important as beautiful women to him. If he cant get them both now, he will make a choice later. He thinks that he will choose beautiful women and stay with them every day. He also thinks that he might choose spiritual power to make him stronger. He says good-night to Han Fei in the heart and goes back to his and Han Lus bedroom. He walks quietly without waking Han Lu up. Then he lies beside Han Lu and falls asleep in a good mood. The next morning, when Han Lu wakes up, Li Yong also immediately wakes up. Seeing Han Lu get out of bed, he hurriedly runs over, picks up the clothes that Han Lu prepared last night, and hands them to her with a smile. Darling, here you are. Han Lu sneers and grabs the clothes. Then she shakes them and puts on. Darling, here you are. Li Yong hands her another piece. Han Lu glares at Li Yong and reaches out to pick it with less strength. Darling, here you are. Li Yong hands the socks to Han Lu again. Put it on my feet. Han Lu sits on the bed and orders coldly. Yes, my wife. Li Yong puts on the stockings for Han Lu smilingly. But just when he puts the stockings to her knees, Han Lu pushes him away and begins to puts them on by herself. Its not because Li Yong cant do it well. She just hates Li Yongs lustful expression. Darling, here you are. Li Yong puts the high heels in front of Han Lu again. This time, Han Lu says nothing. She just lifts her foot and almost kicks Li Yongs face. Li Yong immediately understands. He picks up the high heels and puts them on Han Lus feet one after another. He does this for Han Lu more carefully and attentively than does this for himself. When both shoes have been put on, Han Lu is satisfied. She stands up, twists her waist and looks in the mirror. Then she walks outside. However, when she opens the door, she turns her head and says coldly, Forget what happened yesterday. I have already forgotten. Li Yong immediately says smilingly. Just say that you didnt see anything. Han Lu orders. I didnt see anything at all. Li Yong says seriously. Hum. Han Lu sneers because she doesnt believe him, but she can do nothing. She just shakes her hair angrily and walks to Han Feis room. She feels it necessary to comfort Han Fei. Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision and sees that Han Lu is sitting next to Han Fei. She is selecting clothes for Han Fei while persuading, Fei, I have taught Li Yong a lesson severely. I scolded him last night. He has recognized his fault and said that he saw nothing. I know you wont believe it, but dont be angry. If you are still angry, Ill teach him another lesson later. No, IIm fine Han Fei doesnt want Han Lu to scold Li Yong, which makes Li Yong moved. Half an hour later, when Han Lu and Han Fei come out of the room together, they chat and laugh and are on good terms as before. They look just as usual, as if nothing has happened. Han Fei is shy only when she sees Li Yong. She doesnt know when she fell asleep last night and whether Li Yong did anything to her. In the morning, she deliberately checks her breasts and finds nothing left on them. There is not even a fingerprint of Li Yong. She thought about it and thought it was a dream. After breakfast, Tian Hailu and Tian Baiqing send Han Lu and Han Fei to the company. Seeing Han Lu and Han Fei leave, Li Yong immediately orders Wei Fangxia, Madam Wei, take me to Wanda Plaza. There are all kinds of luxury goods in Wanda Plaza, so there will certainly be jewelry exhibition stands. Li Yongs aim is the spiritual power in the jewelries. He is like a hungry beast that is moving towards the female. He is excited all the way. Youre weird today. Wei Fangxia says when she hears Li Yong singing a popular love song. How am I weird? Li Yong asks happily. You are like a lion in love. Are you going to mate with a female lion? Wei Fangxia laughs and says. Go to hell! If I were a lion, you would be a female lion. Li Yong says and learns the lion to roar. Im not. Wei Fangxia blushes and says. Even if she was a lion, she would not be a female lion. Neither am I. Li Yong says complacently. You are. Wei Fangxia says fiercely. You too. Li Yong still looks happy. Wei Fangxia feels tired when talking to Li Yong. She dares not to think about the picture if she becomes a female lion. When thinking about it, she blushes and her heart beats quickly. It takes a while for her to calm down. It doesnt take long for them to get to Wanda Plaza of Zhonghai City. When passing by the gold booth, Li Yong immediately opens his clairvoyant vision and looks into the gold. There is no spiritual power in the gold. So gold isnt different from dung in his eyes. When passing by the diamond booth, he opens his clairvoyant vision again to look into the diamond. There is no spiritual power either. Li Yong doesnt waste time any longer. He takes Wei Fangxia directly to the jewelry booth and sees all kinds of jade jewelries on the counter. He hurriedly opens his clairvoyant vision and looks at all kinds of jewelries. But what happened? Why is there no spiritual power? Li Yong is startled and is very disappointed. Why is there no spiritual power in the jewelries here? God! Why on earth does this happen? Li Yong opens his eyes widely and makes full use of the strength of the clairvoyant vision, but he still doesnt see any spiritual power. He becomes stiff and cant move, just like an oestrous lion that is castrated suddenly. Li Yong, what are you doing? Seeing Li Yong who was happy all the way suddenly stand still there, Wei Fangxia who is following him gently pushes him and asks in confusion, What happened to you? Li Yong wakes up from sadness and says bitterly, Im fine. Lets just wander around. Do you want to buy a gift for your wife? I saw that your wife seemed to be angry with you. Do you want to make her happy? Wei Fangxia looks at the various jewelries and asks with a smile, You are a big boss. These are too cheap for you. Li Yong looks at the prices, and these are really cheap. Each of them is worth only a few hundred yuan. Even the most expensive one is only worth tens of thousands of yuan. Li Yong subconsciously walks towards the expensive area. He opens his clairvoyant vision at the same time and constantly looks at the jewelries of various prices. Suddenly, his eyes are brightened and he finally sees a piece of jade with spiritual power in it. Although there is only a very small wisp, he still discovers it clearly, which gives him hope again. He sees a bright way of practicing slowly unfolding in front of him. He walks over quickly and sees that this is a topaz pendant. The price is 380,000 yuan. He takes another look at the prices of those jade stones without spiritual power, and the prices are all under 100,000 yuan. Li Yong instantly understands that it is not that jade doesnt contain spiritual power, but only good and precious jade contains spiritual power. After understanding this, Li Yong regains his confidence. He calls a waiter with a smile, points at the topaz pendant and says, Please take this one out and let me see it. Seeing that Li Yong is dressed decently and Wei Fangxia who is following him is also graceful and elegant with a charming temperament, the beautiful salesgirl thinks that she encounters a rich man. She takes it out with great joy and hands it to Li Yong carefully. Li Yong holds the topaz in his hand and pretends to appreciate it. In fact, he secretly absorbs the small wisp of spiritual power into his body. The spiritual power is immediately integrated into his internal strength, making him feel comfortable all over the body. It is like a shot of a stimulant. His pores are opened and his body is full of strength. He is so comfortable that he even wants to shout. This piece of topaz comes from the Longshan Mountains in the southwestern of Yunnan. The texture is very When the salesgirl is about to introduce the origin and quality of the topaz to Li Yong, Li Yong has put the topaz down and stares at a piece of emerald with a price of 1.8 million yuan. He doesnt hear the enthusiastic introduction of the salesgirl at all. He can only see the spiritual power. The salesgirl sees that Li Yong doesnt listen to her introduction at all, so she begins to introduce it to Wei Fangxia. Wei Fangxia pretends to understand her and keeps nodding. In fact, she knows nothing about jade. While the salesgirl is taking to Wei Fangxia who can barely understand her, Li Yong suddenly points at the piece of emerald of 1.8 million yuan and says happily, This one, please show me this one. The salesgirl sees that Li Yong selects a more expensive piece, so she places the topaz back and walks over. She manages to smile and says, Sir, this emerald is from the US and is carved and inlaid by Mister Karen, a master from the US. Its unique in the whole world and its the best collection and gift This time, the salesgirl gives a detailed introduction first, and then she takes the emerald out carefully, puts it in Li Yongs hands, and instructs, Sir, please be careful. Li Yong takes it in his hand and immediately absorbs a small wisp of spiritual power into his body. He pretends to look at it for a while and asks Wei Fangxia whether she likes it or not. Before Wei Fangxia answers, he immediately returns it to the salesgirl. Then he looks at a piece of sapphire that is worth 1.2 million yuan. Please show me this one. He says cheekily again. Chapter 348 - I Really Want to Give It to You Chapter 348 I Really Want to Give It to You The salesgirl cant smile anymore. She says seriously, Sir, there are rules in our store that valuable goods cannot be taken out randomly for guests to play with. If you just want to look at it, you can watch it through glass. Why do you have to take it in the hands? If it is damaged, you have to pay for it. Sir, if you really want it, I can give it to you after you pay. After you buy it, you can look at it as you want. Thank you for your understanding. Li Yong doesnt want to embarrass the salesgirl, so he urges his internal strength outside the glass and passes on his thoughts. He wants to absorb the spiritual power in the sapphire. However, there is no response from the spiritual power. He is not powerful enough to do it. Ill buy it. Li Yong pats the counter angrily and takes out his bank card. The salesgirl is overjoyed and smiles like a flower. She is immediately convinced by Li Yongs generosity because he buys it without asking anything. This kind of generous man is very rare to see. The salesgirl hurriedly goes to pay with the card. When she sees that there is really 1.2 million yuan in Li Yongs card, she smiles more happily. After paying 1.2 million yuan, Li Yong naturally gets this sapphire. After holding it in his hand and absorbing the spiritual power in it, he feels that this sapphire is not worth the price. He paid for the spiritual power, not the sapphire. He wants to return it, but he sees another emerald with a small wisp of spiritual power in it, so he says, This one also looks good. Can you show it to me now? Yes, of course. The salesgirls attitude changes drastically. She hurriedly takes it out and hands it to Li Yong. Then Li Yong takes all the precious gemstones and jewelries of this counter that contain spiritual power and touches them. He absorbs 13 small wisps of spiritual power in total. He feels that its a good harvest and goes to the second counter. Now he becomes cleverer. When he gets to a counter, he buys a piece of gemstone first in order not to cause resentment from the salespersons. Then he touches all the gemstones of the counter that contain spiritual power and successfully gets a dozen wisps of spiritual power. In Wanda Plaza of Zhonghai City, there are only six high-end jewelry counters. Li Yong finishes shopping in half a morning. He spent only more than 4 million yuan and bought six pieces of jewelries, but he got 78 small wisps of small spiritual power. This is quite rewarding and he is very satisfied. In this way, he can get enough spiritual power to break through the barrier in a few days. Wei Fangxia is shocked to see Li Yongs generous way of spending money, so she cant help saying, Li Yong, you neednt buy so many even if you want to please your wife! In my opinion, if you give all these to your wife, she will not be happy, but will be angrier. You are dissipating your fortune. I have many wives! Li Yong sighs, as if he is worried about it. What? Wei Fangxia frowns. Whoever wants to be my woman, I will send her one piece. Is it wonderful? Madam Wei, are you interested? If you agree now, you can pick one you like. Li Yong says cheerfully. Bah, I dont want it. Wei Fangxia looks angry and remains unmoved. However, a young and beautiful salesgirl at the counter hears their conversation and says smilingly, That gemstone is worth 1.2 million yuan! If youre willing to give it to me, Ill be your woman. Li Yong doesnt immediately agree, but says to Wei Fangxia, See? You dont want to do it, but there are many people who want. I will give you another chance. Are you willing to do it? Bastard, I dont want. Wei Fangxia is furious and her right hand has caught the handle of the gun. He character is very hot and she cant wait to shoot Li Yong who is a bad man. Seeing that Wei Fangxia is really angry, Li Yong smiles awkwardly and turns to another jewelry counter. Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yongs back resentfully for a while. Then she takes a deep breath and follows up. The rest of the counters all sell cheap jewelries. The prices are below 100,000 yuan. Li Yong looks around and doesnt find any jade with spiritual power. Its nearly noon and he is angry, so Li Yong takes Wei Fangxia to eat western food. Because Wei Fangxia was really angry just now, they dont talk to each other along the way. They just ignore each other, as if they are just strangers. When eating western food, they still remain silent like two mutes. Hi, handsome guy, are you picking up a girl? A beautiful voice suddenly sounds beside Li Yongs ears. Li Yong turns his head and sees Wu Yuting who is in a black dress. Wu Yuting smiles charmingly and says, Can I sit here? Sit down, please. Li Yong says with a smile and looks at Wu Yutings bumpy body. Since she returned from Japan, she seems to have been more dazzling. Wei Fangxia looks at Wu Yuting and feels that Wu Yuting is not only beautiful, but also has a very good temperament. Such an elegant and noble woman must have a strong backing. Why is she related to a bad man like Li Yong? Moreover, she looks as if she becomes very excited because of meeting Li Yong. Wei Fangxia cant help asking, Do you know each other? No. Li Yong smiles faintly. No, we dont. Wu Yuting also smiles. She doesnt know what the relationship is between Wei Fangxia and Li Yong. Because Li Yong said no, she had to say no too. In fact, they are too familiar with each other and even know the places of the birthmarks of each other. Wei Fangxia feels that she has asked a stupid question. If they didnt know each other, how could they say hello to each other intimately? How could they still flirt with each other without hiding from her? Besides, Li Yong hands a piece of emerald to this gorgeous woman and asks with a lustful smile, Do you like it? Its so beautiful. Wu Yuting looks at it and admires. Ill give it to you. Li Yong says lightly, as if he is giving out a cigarette. Thank you, handsome guy. Wu Yuting accepts it without declining, which makes Wei Fangxia startled. Wei Fangxia knows the value of that emerald. It is worth one million yuan, one million Huaxia yuan. Li Yong gave her such a valuable item randomly. Wei Fangxia once again affirms that the relationship between them is extraordinary. Do you want to be my woman? Seeing Wu Yuting accept it, Li Yong asks with a smile. Okay. Wu Yuting agrees directly, which makes Wei Fangxia feel that her ears are out of work. Whats wrong with the society today? Isnt it just an emerald? Isnt it just one million yuan? How could a woman be so snobbish? How could she give up everything for money? This is really the sadness of the society! Lady, I have to tell you that he has had a wife. His wife is Han Lu, who was once the young lady of the Han Group. Wei Fangxia reminds softly for the sake of this woman. I know! I dont mind. Wu Yuting responds very naturally, which makes Wei Fangxia uncomfortable. After hesitating for three seconds, Wei Fangxia feels that she cant keep up with the era. Is the society so open? Madam Wei, what do you want to do? Li Yong asks unhappily, Do you want to break us up? Li Yong, I warn you. If you dare to act recklessly, I will tell Han Lu when I go back. Ive promised Han Lu to help her watch you. Please dont overdo it. Wei Fangxia says indignantly. Seeing that Wei Fangxia is going to quarrel with Li Yong and in order not to make Li Yong embarrassed, Wu Yuting gets up and says, Handsome guy, I have guests to meet. Ill leave now. Ill see you again. Li Yong sees Wu Yuting walking inside and sitting next to a man. As soon as Li Yong becomes jealous, he finds that the man is Wu Yutings brother Wu Dan. Brother and sister wont do anything improper and Li Yong blushes for his jealousy. He just doesnt know why Wu Dan came to Zhonghai City. This is the first time he has met him since Li Yong drove Wu Dan away last time. Because of his relationship with Wu Yuting, Li Yong feels that he overdid it at that time. After taking his gaze back, Li Yong sees Wei Fangxia staring at him angrily. Li Yong smiles slightly and puts the remaining five jade stones on the dining table. Then he pushes the most expensive sapphire in front of Wei Fangxia and chuckles, Madam Wei, this isfor you. Take it away. Wei Fangxia says angrily. I really want to give it to you. Li Yong says seriously. I wont be your woman. Dont dream about it. Wei Fangxia grits her teeth and her eyes are full of anger. Right! I give it to you because you dont want to be my woman! Li Yong says seriously. Why? Wei Fangxia stops frowning and asks inconceivably. BecauseI admire your personality. I should learn from a woman like you. Li Yong says smilingly. Learn? What do you want to learn from me? Wei Fangxia asks slowly. I gave you a piece of sapphire worth 1.2 million and asked you to be my woman, but you refused. If you sent me a piece of sapphire worth 1.2 million and asked me to be your man, I would absolutely agree without hesitation! Therefore, I am not as good as you. You can resist the temptation, but I cant. I admire your noble personality. Li Yong says seriously, showing that he is generous and tries to emulate whoever is better than him. Speaking of this, he pauses and sees that Wei Fangxia seems to be touched. Then he says with emphasis and says more seriously, Madam Wei, you deserve to be learned. Hey, dont try to flatter me. I wont take your thing. Wei Fangxias tone has softened a little. Im telling the truth, not flattering you. Really, take it as a memorial. Maybe I will be assassinated by a killer someday. Since youve been protecting me, I want to thank you. Li Yong becomes sincerer. Wei Fangxia is a little touched and hurriedly says, You wont get killed under my protection. Who can tell? Li Yong smiles faintly, picks up the sapphire and puts it into Wei Fangxias hands seriously. Then he says sincerely again, I really want to give it to you. Chapter 349 - The Strange Tiger Tooth Jade Chapter 349 The Strange Tiger Tooth Jade Looking at the beautiful sapphire in her hand, Wei Fangxia is moved again. She hasnt received many gifts in her life, and the only valuable gifts she has received are all from Li Yong. The first gift is the white jade sent by Li Yong when they went to Shikang last time. It is the size of a fist and is worth more than two million yuan. And the second gift is this sapphire that is worth 1.2 million, which is too valuable for her. She only earns more than 8,000 yuan a month. If she wants to buy a piece of sapphire like this with her salary, it will take at least ten years. She will be absolutely reluctant to spend so much money on such a luxury good even in the best future she can imagine. However, looking at the glittering and translucent sapphire in her hand, she suddenly wants to own it. Maybe every woman has such vanity! They all want to have valuable things. However, she also knows that if she takes something from him, she should do something for him. Looking at Li Yongs lustful look, she hesitates because she doesnt know what Li Yong will ask her to do. But then she thinks that Li Yong is very rich. Whats valuable in her eyes might be worthless in Li Yongs eyes. Anyway, she wont let Li Yong take advantage of her. Since Li Yong wants to send it, why not accept it? Wei Fangxia thinks: Ill accept the gift, but it is impossible for you to take advantage of me. Thinking of this, Wei Fangxia looks up at Li Yong and says softly, Okay, Ill accept it, but I want the white one. Is it okay? Li Yong picks up the white jade and looks at it. Then he asks in confusion. This sapphire is worth 1.2 million, but this white jade is worth only 780,000 yuan. Why do you want the cheaper one, not the expensive one? I like white jade. I think the one I like is the most expensive. Wei Fangxia laughs and says. It makes sense. It really makes sense. Here you are. Li Yong agrees with Wei Fangxias words very much. This is simply the truth. Imagine a girl who is very beautiful, but you dont like her personality and cant get along well with her. Does her beauty make sense to you? There is another girl who is not beautiful, but you can talk a lot with her and you two have the same ambitions and pursuits. You can learn something from her, and she can also get happiness from you. You like her very much and she also likes you very much. Then she is the best one in your eyes even though she is ugly. Thank you. Wei Fangxia takes the white jade and watches it gratefully. It seems that I can get benefits by giving you a gift, although I cant get you. Li Yong laughs and says. Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong and asks, What benefits? Your attitude towards me becomes better! Youve known how to be grateful. Last time I saved your life, but you didnt thank me so seriously. Good, you have made progress. Li Yong teases her. Hey. Wei Fangxia stops smiling and her face becomes sullen again. They start a conversation and begin to talk to each other. There is no hatred in Wei Fangxias eyes, and Li Yong becomes happier. After dinner, Li Yong takes Wei Fangxia to wander in various shopping malls of Zhonghai City. In addition to Wanda Plaza, there are several well-known big shopping malls in the bustling Zhonghai City, and there are also jewelry stores in these big shopping malls. Its just that compared to Wanda Plaza, these stores are relatively low-end and the prices are much lower. After wandering for a whole afternoon, Li Yong gets another 30 wisps of spiritual power. He counts it. Today he has got more than 100 wisps of spiritual power. The total amount is as much as the spiritual power of a dozen pieces of black jade stones. He is very happy, but it is not enough, because it is far from breaking the barrier of the six-level mental cultivation method. He secretly urges his internal strength and feels that his strength has enhanced, so he is very surprised. Now his internal strength is strong and his strength is endless and constant. He feels that his strength should have reached the level of a first-stage warrior. If he breaks through the barrier of the mental cultivation method and practices to the sixth level, how powerful will he be? Will we keep shopping? Seeing Li Yong walking to an antique shop, Wei Fangxia cant help complaining. She has been wandering with Li Yong all day. Her legs are sore and her feet are blistered, so she really doesnt want to walk anymore. It is often said that when women go shopping, they will become more and more excited and crazier and wont feel tired. Now Wei Fangxia finds that men are also scary when they go shopping, just like Li Yong, who can leave her behind a few streets. If you are tired, you can go home first. Li Yong says faintly without stopping. My mission is to protect you! Wei Fangxia is depressed and says slowly. Then wait for me in the car. No, I have to keep close to you to protect you. Wei Fangxia insists. Walking into this antique shop, Li Yong asks with a smile, Excuse me, do you sell jade stones? Yes. The shop owner is a middle-aged man with a bald head, who looks like a smart business man at the first glance, Here are all good ancient things. Even the latest one was from the middle of the Qing Dynasty. You can look at them! Li Yong takes a glance and finds that these are all fakes. Even if there are a few pieces of real jade stones, there is no spiritual power. He is disappointed and is about to leave, but he suddenly sees a few pieces of broken jade piled in the corner. Among them, there is a piece of broken jade like tiger tooth containing spiritual power. In his perception, it seems that the spiritual power is still sufficient. Li Yong really wants to walk over to pick up the broken jade, but he suppresses his eagerness. Li Yong knows that when he encounters what he wants most, he cant show his desire, and only in this way can he get it. Therefore, Li Yong stays calm, picks up a piece of real jade casually, and begins to look at it. Then he asks, Excuse me, how much is this? Fifty thousand yuan. The bald owner says indifferently. Ten thousand yuan. Li Yong feels that this piece of jade can be worth eighty thousand yuan. Seeing that the price given by the bald owner is not high, he bargains. Okay, you are my first customer today. Ill sell it to you. The bald owner sighs and says. Li Yong didnt expect that the bald owner would agree so quickly, but then he thinks about it and understands. There are hundreds of pieces of jade stones of different colors here. The owner certainly doesnt know that this piece is real. He must think it is a fake. At this moment, Li Yong feels that he has got a bargain, and the boss also thinks that he has earned money. This is a good thing for everyone. However, Li Yong hesitates and doesnt pay immediately. The bald owner is a little anxious. He is afraid of the guests who bargain but wont buy. He asks, Man, what do you think of it? Can you give me these pieces of broken jade? Li Yong kicks the broken Tiger Tooth Jade in the corner with his foot. No. Seeing Li Yongs disappointed look, the owner hurriedly says, I can give you one piece of them. Li Yong squats down and looks at those pieces one by one. In fact, he has already chosen the one he wants, but he still pretends to look at them. Finally, he takes the broken Tiger Tooth Jade in his hand and feels the huge spiritual power inside. There is more than one wisp. There are several wisps of spiritual power that are very long, just like snakes. Li Yong is very happy. For Li Yong, this piece of broken Tiger Tooth Jade can be worth dozens of millions of yuan. Now he gets it as a complimentary thing without spending a penny. Li Yong is excited in the heart but looks calm. He pretends to be hesitant and says, There is no one that I like. Oh, Ill just take this! I think it looks like a fake! Its absolutely not a fake. I can guarantee with my personality. Seeing that a deal has been made, the bald owner shows a smile. After paying the money, Li Yong takes the broken Tiger Tooth Jade in his hand and immediately urges his internal strength to try to absorb the spiritual power inside. However, to his surprise, Li Yong fails to absorb the spiritual power inside. Instead, his own power is absorbed by the broken Tiger Tooth Jade. He is startled and hurriedly throws it away. Man, whats wrong? The bald owner asks cheerfully. Its okay. Its okay. Li Yong picks it up again and dares not to absorb the spiritual power inside easily. He feels strange and wonders why this tiny piece of broken Tiger Tooth Jade is the same as the Dragon Jade hanging around his neck? The Dragon Jade once absorbed a lot of his power, which makes him dare not take it in hand until now. It also brought him great pain, and he never dared to inject power into it to check. He knows that there is a huge space inside. There is also cool stream that can make people become young again, but he even doesnt have curiosity about it. Is this broken Tiger Tooth Jade that is not eye-catching the same magical item as the Dragon Jade? Li Yong hesitates for a moment. Then he carefully opens the clairvoyant vision and looks into the broken Tiger Tooth Jade. He is surprised to find that it is not a piece of broken jade at all, but a complete piece of jade with the shape of tiger tooth. This jade is yellow in appearance, but is red inside like a drop of solidified blood. Li Yong feels that this piece of Tiger Tooth Jade is not simple, so he puts it away excitedly. While he is going to take Wei Fangxia home, he suddenly feels that a dangerous atmosphere is approaching him. He immediately looks around twice and finds no suspicious people or dangerous things. However, the dangerous atmosphere still exists, which makes Li Yong very disturbed. What are you looking at? There are no beauties here. Its getting dark. Lets go back quickly! Wei Fangxia urges him. They walk towards the car parked on the side of the road. Li Yong stops immediately and pulls Wei Fangxia, because he has urged the Divine Consciousness Method and feels the danger in the car. Is there a killer hidden in the car? Thinking of this, Li Yong hurriedly opens the clairvoyant vision and looks into the car. There is no one in the car, but a square iron box on the back seat. The dangerous atmosphere comes from this iron box. Li Yong looks into the iron box and is startled to find that there is explosive in the box. Who put the explosive in his car? Li Yong looks around again and urges the Divine Consciousness Method to the maximum, but still finds nothing. He even looks at the top of the building with the clairvoyant vision, but still doesnt find any danger. Call the police. Li Yong doesnt understand what the explosive is, so he decides to look for professionals for safety. Why? Wei Fangxia feels nothing. There is explosive in the car. Ah? Really? Ill check it out. Wei Fangxia wants to confirm. Dont take any risks. Just call the experts! Li Yong grabs her at once and persuades. Okay. Wei Fangxia makes a phone call. It doesnt take long for bomb disposal experts to come over from the police station. Chapter 350 - You Should Let Him Live Chapter 350 You Should Let Him Live After Wei Fangxia explained the situation to them, they process the iron box filled with explosive with professional techniques. It takes a long time, because the explosive is so sophisticated and professional that even the experts are shocked. They remind Wei Fangxia and Li Yong, This is not ordinary explosive. This is TNT high explosive. It is remote-controlled and it may explode at any time. Fortunately, you discovered it early. Otherwise, it may have exploded if you got close to the car. This explosive is very powerful. The buildings that are within 50 meters from here will be razed. Wei Fangxias face is pale because she is frightened, and Li Yong still has a lingering fear. Just now they were standing a dozen meters away from the car. If the explosive had exploded just now, they would have died. Li Yong clinches his fists and is furious. He feels that he was too kind in the past and has to be tougher in the future. He wont be lenient to anyone that wants to kill him. After the expert left with the explosive, Li Yong opens the clairvoyant vision again and checks every corner inside and outside of the car. After making sure that there is no danger, he rests assured and gets in the car. At the same time, a horse-faced man wearing a traveling hat is making a phone call in front of a tea shop. Mission failed. Rubbish, implement the second plan. Yes. After the man put away the phone, a flash of cold light appears in his eyes. He walks towards the car parked on the side of the road and chases in the direction that Li Yong left. Li Yong sits in the back seat of the car with his eyes closed. He suddenly sighs and says, Madam Wei, its too dangerous to follow me. Arent you afraid of getting killed together with me? As a policewoman, I should proceed bravely and shouldnt be afraid of difficulties and dangers. Wei Fangxia says with a firm tone. I should learn from you. Li Yong says with emotion, You are like the sun and the moon and light up my heart. Hey, come on. Wei Fangxia feels it disgusting. Stop the car on the side of the road. Li Yong suddenly reaches out and touches Wei Fangxias hair, chuckling softly. What are you doing? Wei Fangxia shakes her head and thinks that Li Yong is harassing her, so she becomes vigilant. What are you hiding from? Li Yongs hand slips down from Wei Fangxias head, but pinches her little ear. Are you harassing me? Wei Fangxias ears are the most sensitive parts of her body. She cant help moaning and then blushes immediately. She shouts angrily, Let go of me. Do you believe I Im telling you to stop the car on the side of the road. Li Yong says smilingly. Why should we stop? Wei Fangxia says angrily. Someone is following us. Li Yong was aware of the danger behind them when he used Divine Consciousness Method just now. What? Wei Fangxia is startled and immediately slows down and says, Ill call the police back. Its too late. Be careful. Before the car stops steadily, Li Yong has pushed the door open and jumped down. He rotates half a circle in the air and stands in the middle of the road. The car behind doesnt slow down. The horse-faced man sneers and speeds up towards Li Yong. Three, two, one. Li Yong counts three numbers and then suddenly jumps up. The car whistles and passes over him. He rolls over in the air and lands behind the car lightly. His strength has really been improved. He finds that he can jump higher and becomes calmer when meeting danger. At the same time, he also has high morale and the will to kill everything. Therefore, he chases after the car. The horse-faced man doesnt speed up to leave. Finding that he doesnt hit the target, the man steps on the brake suddenly and the car stops a hundred meters away. He also gets off the car immediately and points the gun at Li Yong who is chasing him. Bang. In the dark night with breeze blowing gently, a sudden loud gunshot shocks a group of resident birds in the woods by the road. A man slowly falls down. Li Yong frowns and looks at Wei Fangxia. After Li Yong got off the car, Wei Fangxia also immediately got off. Seeing that the man dared to hit Li Yong directly, Wei Fangxia raised the gun without hesitation and shot the man before he shot. Nailed it. Wei Fangxia waves her white arms and cheers towards Li Yong. Li Yong walks quickly towards the horse-faced man and sees that Wei Fangxia shot him on his left chest, which is the critical part of the human body. The horse-faced man is convulsing constantly and its apparent the he will die soon. You shouldnt kill him with one shot. Li Yong blames him. If I didnt shoot him, he would kill you with one shot. Wei Fangxia is dissatisfied. You should let him live. I want to ask who the man behind him is. Wei Fangxia sticks out her tongue and says, I didnt plan to kill him with one shot. I was far away and shot him in a panic. Who could know that he just died? Ill call the police to come and deal with the scene. Li Yong squats down and uses a silver needle to treat the horse-faced man as much as possible. He thought that he couldnt treat and wake up the horse-faced man. It is unexpected that the spiritual power is so amazing that even the damage to the vital organs of the human body can be repaired. Li Yong feels that he should be able to save the mans life if he tries his best. However, he wont waste his power on a killer. After a while, he just restores the horse-faced mans consciousness. Then he stops and asks faintly, I can cure you. Do you want to survive? Yes, save me. Save me quickly I can give you whatever you want In the face of death, everyone wants to live, so does the horse-faced man. He doesnt want to die. He is afraid of death. Li Yong is very satisfied with his response and immediately asks, Who sent you here? I The horse-faced man hesitates slightly and becomes silent. People who want to live often do everything for living. However, for some people, there is something that they desire more than living. The horse-faced man is obviously worried about something and dares not to tell Li Yong casually. If you still waste time and delay, I will not be able to save you. Li Yong urges him. I cant tell you. The horse-faced man lowers his head. He looks as if he is about to die. Then you will die. Youll die even if you are sent to the hospital, because your blood will run out on the way to the hospital and no one will be able to save you then. Li Yong sighs and says, You will die at such a young and good age. The horse-faced man sheds tears and seems to be extremely distressed in the heart. He struggles to raise his head and smiles bitterly, I know my injury. You cant cure it at all. Dont lie to me. I wont tell you. Then I will let you see my magical medical skill. Saying this, Li Yong pierces the silver needle into his wound again. A wisp of cold spiritual power penetrates into it. The horse-faced man feels much less painful. However, as soon as the man feels relieved, Li Yong stops again and asks, How is it? Do you believe me now? The man is surprised and there is desire in his eyes. He is longing to live and doesnt want to die. He knows how badly he is hurt. Such a serious gunshot wound nearly broke his atrium, but he didnt die. Besides, Li Yongs medical skill is so amazing that he might really save him. Save me. Ill tell you. Ill tell you everything Its the Huohu Gang Its the Huohu Gang again. Li Yongs face becomes sullen and then he stands up. The horse-faced man crawls towards him and begs him for treatment. Li Yong kicks him away. The horse-faced man screams and passes out. Li Yong has no interest in treating those who want to kill him. It was only a bait just now. By the time the police arrive, the horse-faced man has died and no longer breathes. After explaining what happened here to the police, Li Yong and Wei Fangxia continue to drive on the road. Li Yong suddenly asks, Where is the Huohu Gang? Why do you ask this? Wei Fangxia asks in surprise. Instead of waiting for them to come and assassinate me, Id better go to find them and kill them all. Youre crazy! There are many killers in the Huohu Gang. You will die if you go to them. Since there are many killers, why were those who have come to me all rookies? Li Yong is puzzled. Thats because we have Huaxia Guardians. If those powerful killers dare to come to Huaxia to do bad things, they will alarm the Huaxia Guardians. At that time, they will not be able to escape even if they can kill you. Huaxia Guardians? Li Yong repeats silently. This is the second time he has heard of it and he becomes more and more curious. He asks, What organization do the Huaxia Guardians belong to? I dont know either. They are very powerful anyway and can protect Huaxia. They can guarantee that our country has long-term stability and will no longer be turbulent. What are the Huaxia Guardians? Where are they? Li Yong becomes more and more curious. How can I know? Li Yong asks her a few more questions, but Wei Fangxia knows nothing. However, this has aroused Li Yongs curiosity and interest in the Huaxia Guardians. He wants to know it clearly. Li Yong hates the Huohu Gang very much, but he dares not to take any risks. Since Wei Fangxia said that Huohu Gang had many powerful killers, he will continue to practice. One day, he will be strong enough to kill all the killers of the Huohu Gang. It will not be too late to take action then. Back home, Li Yong sees Han Lu and Han Fei working out in the gym under the guidance of Hu Yuexue. They sweat a lot and occasionally burst into laughter. Li Yong doesnt go to say hello to them. He goes directly to the kitchen and eats some food. Then he goes upstairs to take a bath and have a rest. Lying on the bed, he takes out the Dragon Jade and the Tiger Tooth Jade. He cant find anything different after comparing them, but he knows vaguely that there are great secrets in both pieces of jade. His power is still weak now and is not enough to solve the mysteries inside. After watching them for a while, Li Yong hangs the Dragon Jade around his neck again and puts away the Tiger Tooth Jade. Then he begins to practice. Today, he absorbed more than 100 small wisps of spiritual power, but the Tiger Tooth Jade absorbed a dozen wisps from him. However, such loss is not much for him. He urges his internal strength to practice and feels that his strength has increased. Its enough as long as his strength is increasing. When he is powerful enough, he can break the barrier of the mental cultivation method naturally. Chapter 351 - Make Money to Support the Family Chapter 351 Make Money to Support the Family Have you fallen asleep? Han Lu says softly. She returns to her room and sits on the bed after exercising. Li Yong opens his eyes and sees that Han Lu who has taken a shower is naked. Her fair, tender and smooth skin looks very tempting. A beautiful young face turns slightly to the side and her bright eyes are watching him. No. Li Yong blinks, smiles slightly and says faintly. Han Lu puts on her nightdress and lies down on his side. Then she asks, How much money do you have? What do you want to do? Li Yong asks. I want to buy back the former headquarters building of the Han Group. Han Lu leans her soft body gently on Li Yongs body. She lies to the side of Li Yong and reaches her arm to hug him. Its really rare tenderness of her, which makes Li Yong touched. How much do youneed? Looking at Han Lus tender eyes, Li Yong has a burning feeling. 800 million yuan. Han Lu smiles and hurriedly asks softly, How much do you have? 600 million yuan. Li Yong replies faintly. He tells Han Lu only half of his money. Its 200 million yuan in short, but it doesnt matter. I can go to the bank to borrow money. Han Lu thinks and says. What can I do if I give all my money to you? Li Yong asks sadly. You dont care about anything of the company. What do you need money for? Han Lu rubs Li Yongs belly. I want to buy an island at sea, marry more wives and have a bunch of children Bad guy, Ill kill you. Han Lu grabs Li Yongs belly and begins to scratch him. Darling, forgive me. Li Yong feels very itchy. He is not afraid of pain, but afraid of itch. Youve already had a beautiful wife. You are still insatiable and want to marry more. You are such a bad guy You are beautiful, but you dont understand me. Li Yong sighs and says. Dont I understand you? Youre a hooligan, a bastard, and a stallion. Han Lu says with disdain. Thank you for your compliment, Darling. Li Yong smiles complacently. I said you were a hooligan, a bad guy and a stallion, and you actually think it was a compliment. You are too shameless! Han Lu says angrily. Dont you just like me? Look, youre hugging me and you dont want to let go, do you? You Han Lu hurriedly stays away from him as if she touches shit. She keeps more than a meter away from Li Yong and stops when she almost falls from the bed. Her eyes are full of disdain. Do you want money or not? Li Yong says sullenly. Yes. Han Lu says heavily. I can give you 700 million yuan. You are so nice. Han Lu turns over and comes to Li Yongs side again. She hugs Li Yong and leans her soft body on him again. There is a smile in her eyes, and Li Yong suddenly becomes a sweet spot again. Youre my wife. Whom should I be good to if not you? Yes, youre right to think this way. Han Lu laughs happily. But you must promise me one thing. Li Yong shows a bad smile. What? Han Lu immediately becomes alert. Dont be jealous. Li Yong says earnestly. What do you mean? Han Lu has a bad feeling. Just dont be jealous. Li Yong chuckles. Youve got to be clear. Han Lu pushes Li Yong. I want to marry Fei. I want you to accept her, okay? Li Yong asks seriously. Bastard, youre actually still thinking of this. You are a hooligan. You Han Lu immediately gets angry. Ill give you 800 million yuan. Li Yong says hurriedly. Han Lu immediately stops scolding him and asks in confusion, Why do you have so much money? I earned it. Li Yong says complacently. Transfer the money to me. Han Lu orders with a cold look. Do you still object to the affair between me and Fei? Li Yong asks. Even if I dont object, mom and dad will also object. This is impossible. Han Lu says seriously. Its okay as long as you dont object. As for our father and mother, I will go to persuade them personally. They are open-minded and generous, and have long-term vision. They will agree. Li Yong smiles and says confidently. Bastard, you cant make them angry with this thing. Han Lu warns him. Darling, you can rest assured! Mom and dad have experienced a lot. They wont get angry as easily as you. Give me the money first. Han Lu concerns most about the money now. Her dream is to make a comeback and buy back the headquarters building of the Han Group. This is the first step. She takes Li Yong as a cash cow. Why are you so anxious? Let me relax first. Saying this, Li Yong turns over on Han Lu. Han Lu is like a ball that is very elastic. Maybe because of the fitness, she is slippery all over the body, just like a loach. Han Lu doesnt resist, and Li Yong doesnt apply his Ecstasy Finger Technique. They kiss and touch each other in a peaceful state and are focused on doing foreplay. Li Yong gets into her body only when they both have the desire. This kind of feeling is very happy. They cooperate with each other and look for that kind of wonderful feeling together. The happiness is unlimited. After they finished, Li Yong uses his mobile phone to transfer the money to Han Lu. Then he gets out of bed to get dressed. Darling, what are you going to do? Han Lu asks lazily with blurred eyes and a satisfied look. Darling, you are too expensive. I have to spend 800 million yuan sleeping with you. Ive spent all the money and have to go out to earn money to support the family now. Bah, your words are really not pleasant to hear. Han Lu blushes and scolds, but she is happy in the heart. She thinks: I am so expensive. Dont touch me if you dont give me money in the future. Isnt it? Darling, I will come back in a few days. Dont miss me too much. Li Yong goes to Han Lu and deeply kisses her. Han Lu holds his neck with her arms and is not willing to let go. Where are you going? Im going to Shikang. Be careful. Darling, dont worry. Madam Wei will accompany me. Li Yong says smilingly. Come back early. Okay. Ill be back in three to five days. By the way, Darling, this is for you. Li Yong takes out the most expensive gem and gives it to Han Lu. He bought it during the day and there are four pieces left. Han Lu is very perceptive and immediately recognizes that it is genuine and is worth no less than one million yuan. She takes it in her hand and likes it very much. She asks, Why do you suddenly give me this? Because I love you. Li Yong says cheerfully. Han Lu is a little excited and her eyes are full of tenderness, but she says, You have a conscience. Li Yong finds that it is the most harmonious night for him and Han Lu. They didnt quarrel even when he said he wanted to marry Han Fei. It seems that Han Lu is gradually accepting his shortcomings little by little. However, he knows that it is the credit of money. Han Lu would get angry if he didnt have so much money. Li Yong walks out of the room and gently closes the door. He opens the clairvoyant vision and looks into Han Feis room. He finds that Han Fei hasnt gone to sleep, so he immediately walks over and gently opens the door of Han Feis room. He puts his head in and asks, Fei, can I come in? Han Fei is sitting on the bed in her pajamas, listening to her favorite songs. She waves her hand. After Li Yong entered her room and closed the door, she asks, Brother Yong, why are you coming? Heres a small present for you. Li Yong takes out a piece of jade stone from his pocket and gives it to Han Fei. Turquoise. Han Fei takes it in her hand to have a look and immediately says its name, The green color is very bright and its glittering and translucent. This small piece of turquoise is worth at least 800 or 900 thousand yuan! Brother Yong, why do you suddenly give me this? Because I like you! Li Yong chuckles. Thank you. Han Fei is very happy. Heres another piece of good news for you. Li Yong says mysteriously. What good news? Han Fei immediately asks with a smile. Your sister doesnt object to us being together. Li Yong says smilingly. Really? Oh my god, thats great. I knew my sister would have pity on me Han Fei says excitedly. The next step is to persuade our father and mother. No one can stop me from marrying you as long as our father and mother agree. I know dad will think about it positively, but I am afraid that mom Han Fei has a headache when she thinks of her mothers conservatism. Dont worry. Just leave it to me. Go to sleep early and Ill go out. Brother Yong. Han Fei suddenly jumps up and gives Li Yong a kiss on his forehead happily. Li Yong goes downstairs and knocks at Wei Fangxias door. Madam Wei, Im going to Shikang. Would you like to come with me? Wei Fangxia, who has just fallen asleep, immediately turns over and gets out of bed. She quickly puts on her clothes and walks out gracefully. Why are we going now? If we go now, well arrive in the morning and we can do a lot of things during the day. Li Yong looks at Wei Fangxia and then frowns and says, Madam Wei, why are you still wearing the police uniform? Get changed and puts on skirt, stockings and high heels. You are so beautiful and have a really good body shape. Youll regret if you dont wear sexy clothes and misses your wonderful youth time. My feet hurt when I wear high-heels. Wei Fangxia says angrily. I wont let you walk. Ill drive you there. You can refresh me when Im sleepy if you wear sexy clothes. Thats the most important role youre playing. Li Yong says seriously, Otherwise, dont follow me. Yourea pervert Wei Fangxia walks back room angrily and helplessly. She changes to her sexy clothes. Ten minutes later, Li Yong nods at Wei Fangxia with a smile. Wei Fangxia is wearing a piece of small black vest and inside it is tight top with galluses, which makes her boobs look big and tempting. The lower part of her body is in dark blue tight skirt. Her two long legs are wrapped in black silk stockings and her feet are in high heels of eight centimeters high. What shes wearing reveals her good body shape clearly and makes her very sexy and charming. Are you satisfied now? Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong and asks furiously. Good. Li Yong is very satisfied. He grabs Wei Fangxias small hand and says, Ill send you another piece of jade stone after I gamble and get some. Let go. Wei Fangxia says, struggling to free herself. What are you afraid of? Li Yong grabs her more tightly. Dont you worry about being seen by your wife? Shes asleep. Okay! You can only hold my hand. You cant touch any other parts of me. What are you thinking of? Which part do you think Im going to touch? Li Yongs eyes are immediately fixed on her big boobs. Chapter 352 - Exchange Chapter 352 Exchange Wei Fangxia immediately puts the other arm in front of her chest, making a defensive gesture. In such a dark night, Li Yongs eyes are so aggressive that they make her nervous. They get in the car and Li Yong drives on the road. He wants to talk with Wei Fangxia about life and ideals along the way, but Wei Fangxia falls asleep as soon as she lies in the back seat of the car. Li Yong calls her but cant wake her up, so he has to drive alone. At daybreak, they arrive in Shikang City. Li Yong doesnt go to the stone gambling market, but directly goes to the headquarters building of the Tiankai Gang. Its the largest jewelry and jade sales center of Shikang City and is now belonged to Li Yong and managed by Zheng Xinmei. The profit here was very considerable in the past and has declined a lot since Li Yong reformed the sales mode, lowered the virtual-high prices, and stopped cooperating with those unscrupulous tour groups. When Zheng Xinmei reported to Han Lu a few days ago, the profit couldnt keep up with the rent. However, Li Yong does not intend to close it down. He firmly believes that as long as they operate this place with integrity, it will get better and better. We arrived too early! The stores havent opened. Wei Fangxia says after she got out of the car lazily and looked at the closed stores. She has slept all the way. She stretches out and yawns, but is in good spirits. Li Yong makes a phone call to Zheng Xinmei and soon, Zheng Xinmei, who is wearing pajamas, rushes over and invites Li Yong in. Zheng Xinmei is very surprised and also very happy that Li Yong suddenly comes. She immediately says to Li Yong, Yong, the landlord wants to raise our rent because we are not local people. The price has gone up by 50 percent. The money we can make is even not as much as the rent, let alone the employees salary. Its not urgent. Take me to see the jade first. Li Yong and Wei Fangxia go upstairs to have a wash. Then they are led by Zheng Xinmei who has dressed up to the warehouse of the sales center. A lot of processed jade stones are piled up here, waiting for sale. Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision to have a look and finds that most of them are ordinary jade stones and have no spiritual power. He is disappointed and asks, Is that all? Are there anything better? Yes, in the basement. Zheng Xinmei says hurriedly. They walk toward the basement. Li Yong finds that this place is like the bank and there are actually three big and thick iron doors. The area of the basement is more than 100 square meters. There are four rows of thick glass cabinets and precious jade stones are hidden inside. Li Yong takes a glance and finally sees a few wisps of spiritual power. He now shows a smile. Show me this one. Li Yong points to a piece of fist-sized red jade and says. Zheng Xinmei takes it out carefully and gently hands it to Li Yong. She says, This one is worth several million yuan. What Li Yong cares about is not the price, but the spiritual power. He takes it in his hand and absorbs the spiritual power quickly. Then he looks at them one by one and absorbs all the spiritual power. The harvest is quite good. He finally absorbs 43 wisps of spiritual power here. Watching Li Yong pick up the jade and put it down, Zheng Xinmei feels strange but dares not to ask. Because when Li Yong absorbed the spiritual power, he stopped smiling and looked very serious, as if there was hatred between the jade and him. In fact, Li Yong is not happy about so many ordinary jade stones here. How good it would be if all the jade stones contained spiritual power! Do you have more? Li Yong asks disconsolately. No, all the precious jade stones are here. Zheng Xinmei replies gently, Yong, what kinds of jade do you want? Expensive. The more expensive, the better. Li Yong gradually finds that only the jade stones that are worth more than 300,000 are possible to contain spiritual power. Some are more than one million yuan, but still dont have spiritual power. It seems that good luck is needed. He can encounter it if he has good luck, and he cant if he doesnt have. Yong, the National Jade Association is carrying out a treasure identification activity here. There should be more precious jade stones and jewelries there. Maybe you can find what you want. Let me take you there to have a look! Zheng Xinmei says softly. Li Yongs eyes become bright and he immediately nods and says, Okay. After breakfast, Zheng Xinmei drives Li Yong and Wei Fangxia to the sports square of Zhonghai City. This place is where the experts and scholars of the National Jade Association conduct treasure identification activity. Li Yong sees that a lot of people are gathered here. Some people are in groups and exchange their treasures. Some stay alone and just stand quietly, looking very unsociable. Some people look sullen and some are crying. Those people who look sullen do not know whether their treasures are genuine or fake and are worried. Those who are crying are obviously deceived. They must have been deceived of much money. Li Yong looks at them and finds that people who are unsociable have more valuable antiques. Those people that gather together tend to have fake treasures. Li Yong can feel clearly the spiritual power from some people. They all have good treasures that are worth at least more than 200,000 yuan according to the current market price. He wants to get in touch with those people and to touch the treasures so that he can absorb the spiritual power into him body. However, those people are too arrogant and cautious. Li Yong walks over but is taken as a liar before he can say a few words with them. They either walk away or ignore him. Someone even says directly, Youre a liar, arent you? This makes Li Yong very embarrassed. He is followed by two beauties Wei Fangxia and Zheng Xinmei and has a bank card with 200 million yuan in it. Does he look like a liar? Hes the one who hates liars the most, okay? Zheng Xinmei sees that something is wrong. She says softly, Yong, these people are coming to find experts to identify their treasures. We wont be taken as liars if we also take treasures in our hands. It makes sense. Li Yong immediately takes out one piece and casually holds it in his palm. It really works. He stands there and immediately catches the eyes of the people around. They stare at the jade in Li Yongs hand. It is a ruby ring. Li Yong bought it at Wanda Square in Zhonghai City. The ruby ring cost 600,000 yuan. He even has the invoice and several certificates with a master craftsmans name on them. It is absolutely not fake. Young man, your ruby is very nice! I know its genuine at the first sight. Someone comes to chat with Li Yong. I dont know! I hope its genuine! Li Yong looks sad, as if he has been cheated. How much did you spend? Someone asks curiously. Six yuan, Li Yong raises his arm and makes the gesture of six. He says sincerely, I dont know how much I can sell. I hope I wont lose money. Ill sell it if the price is okay. Ah? Young man, Ill give you sixty yuan. Can you sell it to me? Ill give you six hundred yuan. Ill give you six thousand yuan. Damn it. Dont squeeze. Young man, dont be fooled by these people. Your gem is genuine. Ill give you sixty thousand yuan. Think about it, okay? You spent six yuan and can earn sixty thousand yuan. Thats a thousandfold increase in price! Young man, youll really make a profit. Ill give you seventy thousand yuan. Ill give you eighty thousand yuan. Li Yong is immediately surrounded. These people are very excited and someone has taken out money and someone is holding his bank card. They all want to buy Li Yongs ruby ring. The ruby that is worth 600,000 yuan becomes only dozens of thousands of yuan here. Li Yong takes all of them as liars. He says awkwardly, Ill wait for experts to have a look! Ill sell it sooner or later, because I dont like this ruby ring. I like jade stones more. I can exchange it with anyone who has jade stones. I have. What do you think of this piece of Hotan white jade? Me too. What do you think of my topaz? I also have a piece of green jade. I dont know if you like it. He didnt expect that these people all hid the treasures they were taking. However, Li Yong doesnt care about those treasures that dont have spiritual power. The treasures these people have taken out are either fake or inferior. They hide those good things with spiritual power. Only a big man holds a piece of bloodstone with spiritual power and squeezes to the front of Li Yong. He shouts, Man, Ill exchange this bloodstone for your ruby ring. What do you think? Li Yongs eyes become bright and he immediately says, Okay. Wow, this bloodstone is worth at least 400,000 to 500,000 yuan! Its color is not very good. The price is at most 200,000 yuan. Wont he lose money? That man is stupid! Is that ruby ring worth so much? Right! That ruby ring is worth at most 100,000 yuan. Big man, youll lose money. After being persuaded by these people, the big man begins to hesitate. He plans to hand the bloodstone to Li Yong but then takes it back. He smiles awkwardly and asks those people, Can my bloodstone be worth 400,000 to 500,000 yuan? Of course! Go to find a master to deal with it and it might be worth more. Nonsense. There are black spots in it. It is worth at most 100,000 yuan. When these people are discussing, Li Yong squeezes over and says smilingly, Man, it doesnt matter if we exchange. I think its okay to let me have a look. Saying this, he hands over his ruby ring first. After the man takes the ruby ring handed over by Li Yong, he looks a little uneasy and hands over the bloodstone. Li Yong takes it in his hand and immediately absorbs the spiritual power. Then he is going to return it. He doesnt care how much this bloodstone is worth. What he values is the spiritual power inside it. However, he suddenly discovers that the black spots in the bloodstone fade because he has absorbed the spiritual power. It looks that it has suddenly changed from a piece of bloodstone with obvious impurity into a piece of bloodstone with good color. Does my spiritual power have the effect of changing the quality of the bloodstone? Li Yong thinks for a moment and then urges the spiritual power again and infiltrates it into the bloodstone. The spiritual power begins to circulate in the bloodstone as he is thinking. He clearly sees that the black spots in the bloodstone become lighter and smaller. Before long, a piece of ordinary bloodstone covered with black spots actually turns into a glittering and translucent top-class bloodstone. Looking at this glittering and translucent bloodstone that has good texture and color and looks like fresh chicken blood, Li Yong suddenly likes it and is unwilling to give it back. His intuition tells him that the price of the bloodstone has been multiplied several times. Its just that it consumed three wisps of his spiritual power, which makes him feel heartache. He doesnt know if he has gained or lost. The spiritual power has been wasted anyway, so he decides to buy it. Chapter 353 - Presentation of Treasures on the Stage Chapter 353 Presentation of Treasures on the Stage Just when he decides to buy it, the big man suddenly exclaims, This ruby ring is imported from the United States. My god. See, here are its model and name. Its the authentic product from the mall! Yes, this American master is an immigrant from Huaxia and a well-known figure in the field. Its definitely a good thing. I think it is worth more than 500,000 yuan. Yes, the ruby is small, but its pure red and shining. It must be one of the finest gems. At this moment, Li Yong hands over the certificates and invoice and says with a smile, Yes, I just bought it yesterday. Wow, man, do you still want to exchange it with me? The big mans eyes are filled with greed. He just likes this kind of ring and likes it more and more after he saw the price on the invoice. Lets exchange if you want. Li Yong says with a smile. Okay, Ill exchange! The big man shouts excitedly. Big man, you really have good luck. We dont know whether your bloodstone is genuine or not and the price is hard to evaluate. But this ruby ring is absolutely genuine. The price is 600,000. It cant be wrong! Big man, youve really made a profit! There are obvious black spots and impurities in your bloodstone. Its worth at most 300,000 yuan. This ruby ring is worth at least half a million yuan. Congratulations, big man. You must treat us to dinner! The big man is so excited that he rushes into the crowd and disappears quickly. He is afraid that Li Yong goes back on his words. Youre dishonest, Young man! You said it was worth six yuan and now take out the invoice. It is 600,000 yuan. Yes, young man, you cant fool others. You cant spoof others in todays society. These people are very angry and begin to accuse Li Yong. However, Li Yong smiles and takes out a piece of white jade bracelet. He takes out the invoice at the same time. The price is 800,000 yuan, which is clearly written on it. He lifts it and says, Who has bloodstones? I want to exchange for another piece of bloodstone. These people are very surprised. They didnt expect that Li Yong is a rich man. When they look at beautiful and charming Wei Fangxia and Zheng Xinmei behind Li Yong, they are more and more convinced that Li Yong is a rich man who is also lustful. They begin to look at Li Yongs white jade bracelet. Someone doesnt like it while someone likes it and someone is eager for it. A middle-aged woman is very eager for it. She likes jade bracelets and has collected them for many years. She likes Li Yongs white jade bracelet at the first sight, but she doesnt have bloodstone. After some efforts, this woman exchanges her jade Ruyi for a piece of bloodstone from a friend, because this friend who has the bloodstone doesnt like white jade bracelet, but likes jade Ruyi. People who collect always have a special hobby. Some people like to eat chicken heads while some people like to eat chicken buttocks. The middle-aged woman tries her best to get a larger bloodstone. Then she hurriedly exchanges this bloodstone that is worth about 600,000 yuan for Li Yongs white jade bracelet that is worth 800,000 yuan. She is very excited because she thinks she has made a profit. She doesnt know that after Li Yong absorbed the spiritual power inside the bloodstone and used the spiritual power to remove the impurities and spots, this medium-class bloodstone immediately becomes a top-class one that is glittering and translucent and as red as blood. This piece of bloodstone is bigger and consumes four wisps of spiritual power at once. Li Yong feels heartache again! He came here to look for spiritual power and absorb it, but he has consumed more than that he has absorbed. Seeing that a lot of people are exuding spiritual power, Li Yong is very regretful that he didnt bring more jade stones. If he brought more, he would get more jade stones with spiritual power. He reminds himself in the heart that the more he absorbs the spiritual power, the better. He cant waste it casually anymore. He is about to tell Zheng Xinmei to go back to take some expensive jade stones, but sees that she receives a phone call. After hanging up, Zheng Xinmei hurriedly gets close to Li Yong and says smilingly, Yong, Boss Hao asked us if we had any antiques to be evaluated. Her teacher comes today to evaluate. We can attend with her help. Whos Boss Hao? Li Yong asks. Its Hao Huihua who was introduced here by you! She has a jade processing factory which is now specifically processing jade products for our sales center. Zheng Xinmei says smilingly. A beautiful figure immediately comes into Li Yongs mind. This beautiful woman was drugged by Hu Guangcan with love potion. If Li Yong hadnt encountered and treated her, she would have been injured badly. Looking at the two pieces of top-class bloodstone, Li Yong says, Ive just exchanged for two pieces. Lets go to see if they are valuable. Okay, Ill call her. When Zheng Xinmei is making a phone call, Wei Fangxia looks at the bloodstones in Li Yongs hand and frowns and says, Why did you exchange for these stuff? It looks like the color was dyed. They must be fake. What do you know? I think they are worth at least five million yuan. Li Yong says impolitely. Five million yuan? Wei Fangxia smacks and picks up one piece to have a look, Its not as good as my white jade. Different strokes for different folks. Some people think big boobs are not good, but I think big boobs are very good! Especially beauties like you with naturally big boobs. You are a beautiful scenery wherever you go. Go to hell. Wei Fangxia blushes and hurriedly tidies up her clothes in front of her chest. She is very satisfied that she has a pair of big boobs, but she even wants to hide them after listening to Li Yongs compliment. Look, that old bald man is staring at you! Youre tempting to 80-year-old men as well as 15-year-old boys. You should feel proud. Come on, say hello to them and show your charm. Go away. Wei Fangxia is very angry. She would hit him if it was not for the crowd here. She has discovered that many people are staring at her. She hates that kind of eyes very much but she cant do anything. At this moment, Zheng Xinmei hangs up and says, Yong, Boss Hao told us to go in there. Li Yong and Wei Fangxia follow Zheng Xinmei to go inside. There are special police and TV reporters here. This is a set of program and will be not only broadcast in the city TV station and province TV station, but will be also broadcast in CCTV. Peoples living standard has been improved. Collection has gradually become a knowledge of financial management and is very popular. In front of a big gate, Li Yong sees Hao Huihua. She is wearing a long purple dress, covering her sexy and charming body from top to feet. She looks noble and elegant, garish and also implicit. She is wearing crystal high heels, showing that she is tall and has good taste. Seeing Li Yong, she hurriedly greets him and stretches out her white fingers, Hello, Boss Li. Li Yong grabs her soft little hand and says with a smile, Hello. What treasure have you brought? She asks at once. Two pieces of ordinary bloodstone. Li Yong takes them out and hands them over. Wow, these bloodstones are not ordinary. The color is very pure. They are really good. Follow me. Ill ask my teacher to evaluate them for you later! Led by Hao Huihua, they go through the gate smoothly and then go through another two doors and arrive at the scene of treasure identification. This is a hall, and there is a stage in front of the hall. There is a long table on the stage and six senior experts sitting side by side. There are hundreds of viewers under the stage. The host is talking in the middle of the viewers. Li Yong, Wei Fangxia and Zheng Xinmei are sitting in the back seats of the auditorium. They see that the viewers are laughing and the atmosphere here is very relaxed and pleasant. Here, when this number is called, take the bloodstones to the stage. After a while, Hao Huihua brings a number card and hands it to Li Yong. Then she points to a gray-haired old woman on the stage who is in her sixties and says, That is my teacher. Her name is Sui Yezhu. Show them to her later. Li Yong glances at the number. It is No. 59. The number called now is only No. 38. Then Hao Huihua no longer talks. She is a qualified viewer, sitting upright, staring at the stage, and laughing from time to time when she is amused by the host. Most of the time, she is shocked by the value of those paintings. She is very serious and has unique temperament and taste, which is different from others. Wei Fangxia and Zheng Xinmei also look at the treasure identification activity carefully. Just like Hao Huihua, they also laugh and exclaim from time to time. The two women are obviously more easy to be excited. When they see that a painting is worth several million yuan, they are very excited as if it is belonged to them. They also really want to get such a painting. Only Li Yong is looking around. He sees that almost all the viewers here have treasures. Many people are emitting faint spiritual power, Hao Huihuas teacher in particular. There is actually a piece of black jewelry hanging on Sui Yezhus neck. That black jewelry contains as much spiritual power as black jade. Li Yong feels that if he can absorb all the spiritual power in it, it will be enough for him to break the barrier of the mental cultivation method. But he doesnt know these people and they wont show such a valuable thing to a stranger easily. The more valuable a thing is, the better people will hide it. Generally, they wont show it to others easily. Li Yong sighs in the heart, as if he has lost valuable things. Unconsciously, he has regarded all the spiritual power in the world as his own. It makes him very uncomfortable because he can see it but cant get it, as if its his loss. No. 59. Who is No. 59? Unconsciously, Li Yong is called. He hands the bloodstones to Wei Fangxia and says, You go to the stage. Its not mine. Why should I go? Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong and is unwilling to do it. You go. Li Yong then hands the bloodstones to Zheng Xinmei. Zheng Xinmei says nervously, Its too sudden. Im not ready. This will be shown on TV. I cant do it. Hey, you go, Li Yong hands the bloodstones to Hao Huihua next to Wei Fangxia. Yong, youd better go by yourself. This is your collection and youre on the scene. Its not suitable for us to go. Hao Huihua urges him anxiously, Come on. Quickly. Dont let everyone wait too long. Li Yong sighs and has to go up the stage. He knew it would be shown on TV, and he was just afraid of it. Its not very good for him to be seen since he has so many enemies. No. 59, please go on the stage. The host says again. Obviously, he cant pretend to be deaf and dumb at the moment, so Li Yong has to stand up. He takes the bloodstones with each hand, swings his arms as if he is playing and walks quickly to the stage. Chapter 354 - Priceless Treasures Chapter 354 Priceless Treasures The beautiful host immediately asks smilingly, What are you taking? Bloodstones. Li Yong answers loudly. It is the first time he has shown in such an occasion. He is watched by hundreds of people and targeted by a dozen cameras, but he is calm and not nervous at all. I think youre taking two pieces of brick. The host also learns the action of Li Yong swinging his hand. The viewers burst into laughter at once. All the people who come for identification are very fond of their treasures. Most of them hold the treasures in their hands and walk carefully because they are afraid of their treasures falling due to their carelessness. Li Yong is the first young man who swings his arms and acts carelessly. Li Yong doesnt cherish his treasures, so the value of this collection is doubtful. Its fake. Before the experts evaluate it, some viewers shout. Is there anyone else who also thinks its fake? The host asks cheerfully. Fake, fake Many people shout on the scene and their voice is getting louder and louder. Only Wei Fangxia, Zheng Xinmei and Hao Huihua who are sitting in the back seats shout, Its genuine. But their voice is immediately obscured by the noise of the crowd, and no one can hear them. Then the host asks Li Yong about the origin of the two bloodstones. Li Yong says truthfully that he has just exchanged the ruby ring and white jade bracelet for the bloodstones with a collector outside. Many of the viewers make sympathetic sound. True collectors know that its very easy to get fakes by exchanging treasures. They will exchange with their acquaintances. Who will exchange treasures with a stranger they meet for the first time? Isnt that stupid? Now they believe more firmly that Li Yongs bloodstones are fake. At this moment, even Wei Fangxia, Zheng Xinmei and Hao Huihua think that they are fake. Only Li Yong smiles calmly and doesnt care at all. Hes got the spiritual power and wont care even if hes got the fake stones. There is a big screen outside the audition scene. At this time, the inside situation is being broadcast live here. The screen is surrounded by a lot of people who are watching. After listening to the introduction of Li Yong, these people also laugh and gloat. They all think that Li Yong is too young and knows nothing. He must have been cheated. Some people think that Li Yong exchanged his own fake treasures for other peoples fake treasures. He doesnt suffer a loss. Such phenomenon of exchanging fakes for fakes is now too common. Its hard to prevent. They gradually do not pay attention to whether the bloodstones are genuine or not. They begin to doubt that why Li Yong could get into the scene. Because some people have been queuing here for more than a week and they still havent had a chance to get in. They know from Li Yong that he has just come over today and he could get in there. Why did it happen? Only a big man and a middle-aged woman firmly believe that the bloodstones in Li Yongs hand are genuine, because Li Yong got the two pieces of bloodstone from them. They also feel strange that why Li Yong could enter the scene. Now please vote. With the announcement of the host, the viewers on the scene begin to vote. As a result, 99 percent of them think they are fake. Seeing that only one percent of the viewers support him, Li Yong suddenly feels that 99 percent of the viewers are liars. The beautiful host is also a liar. An ordinary person must be very worried, but Li Yong looks as usual and isnt worried at all. He sees that there is spiritual power in the hosts jade ear pendants and really wants to grab them. Now, let the expert identify the treasure. Li Yong now walks to the stage and puts both the two pieces of bloodstone in front of Sui Yezhu. He says smilingly, Ms. Sui, please take a look for me, thank you. Sui Yezhu picks up one piece. She knows that it is genuine according to the sense of touch with her fingers. She changes her expression at the first sight and begins to observe it carefully. She also takes a flashlight to light it up. Good, good, good. She says good three times and the viewers on the scene immediately become silent. Everyones eyes are focused on Sui Yezhu. Even the other experts also look at her curiously. Sui Yezhu hands the bloodstone to the expert next to her. Then she picks up the other bigger piece. Good, good, good, good. She says good four times. The other experts are very surprised, not to mention the viewers. It must be an unusual treasure for an expert to behave like this! They cant sit still and all get up and surround her. They are attentive and serious with solemn expressions, but say nothing. After the experts returned to their seats, Sui Yezhu says This is a piece of top-class bloodstone both in color and texture. Its quite big and weighs more than 700 grams. I can feel it very smooth when taking it in hand. Its glittering and translucent under the light without any impurities. See, the color is just like fresh blood. Its so beautiful. Another expert looks at the red stone in his hand and says, As the lady said, these two pieces of bloodstone are very beautiful and are rare top-class treasures. Its the first time that we have seen such fine bloodstones since we identified treasures. One piece is enough to make us surprised. We didnt expect that the two pieces were both so wonderful. Were really shocked. This is the masterpiece and charm of the nature, which is always unexpected. Another expert goes on to say, Young man, Ill give you a reference price. There was a piece of similar top-class bloodstone auctioned in American Cadris Auction during the beginning of last year. It was smaller than yours and the price went to 63 million yuan. The price of this piece of bloodstone should be higher than that one. And the price of this bigger one should be higher than the first one. They are priceless treasures that deserve to be collected. Wow Wow Ah Ah Ah Damn it Damn it The viewers yell and shout. They really envy Li Yong. One piece is worth more than 60 million yuan, and the two pieces are worth over 120 million yuan together! They thought they were fake, but they are actually so valuable. The viewers feel hot on their faces and really want to rob them. Looking at Li Yong, they are surprised to find that this young man is wearing famous brand clothes and is good-looking. His moves are young and energetic. He is really the best choice to be the son-in-law! Youre really lucky, young man! Youre lucky to have exchanged a gem ring and a white jade bracelet for such valuable treasures. Young man, where are you from? Whats your job? Be careful, young man. Dont be found by the persons who exchanged with you. Do you have a girlfriend, young man? What kind of girl do you like? On the scene of the audition, the people under the screen are also shocked, especially the big man and the middle-aged woman. They didnt expect that their bloodstones were so valuable. Thats mine. Thats mine. I exchanged it with that young man Theyre so regretful that they are going to cry. Damn it, youre so stupid. You exchanged so good bloodstones with someone else. Are you blind? Two blind fools. Your eyes are not blind. Your hearts are blind. Being scolded by others, they calm down at once and think that it is impossible. If they were top-class bloodstones, how could they have impurities and spots? They saw the spots and impurities clearly when the stones were in their hands. Didnt they see it clearly? Right, it was definitely because they didnt see it clearly. No, Im going to exchange it back. I cant afford such a huge loss. On the scene of the program scene, after getting high evaluation, Sui Yezhu carefully picks up the two pieces of bloodstone and gently hands them to Li Yong. She looks amiable and says significantly, Young man, take them. You must collect them well. These two pieces have great appreciation space. Li Yong is also very surprised. He thought they could be worth about 5 million yuan, but really didnt expect that they were actually worth 60 million yuan. He just consumed three wisps of spiritual power and added the value of the bloodstone that was worth hundreds of thousands of yuan to 60 million yuan. He really earned a lot. I know. He takes them in his hand with a smile and throws them up. The two red bloodstones are thrown up and rolling in the air. It is a way for him to express his happiness. When he was a child, each time he got high marks, he would throw books to the sky. Each time he received the teachers praise, he would also throw pens and stools into the air. At this moment, he is so happy that he cant help throwing the bloodstones that are each worth more than 60 million yuan. He throws them together. The two bloodstones fly higher and higher against the light. Oh All the viewers are frightened. If they fall to the ground and are broken, they wont be worth the price. Its 60 million yuan! Though they are not theirs, their hearts are still bleeding. Even the host is frightened. Her face becomes stiff and the microphone in her hand falls to the ground with a bang. Its Crazy! This young man is crazy. They all have such thought. Theres something wrong with this young mans mind! Someone is sympathetic with Li Yong. How could a young man be like this? Those are treasures! Sui Yezhu stares at the bloodstones in the air and is very nervous. Such an old woman cant bear this kind of stimulation. The other experts are also very nervous, and some are even very angry. They think Li Yong is destroying the treasures of the nature. In their eyes, it is a crime. If two priceless bloodstones are really broken by Li Yong, Li Yong is a criminal in their eyes and is unforgivable. People always say that todays young people are lawless, and thats true. How could he throw such precious treasures? He throws them in such a scene to torture the viewers bearing capacity. Dont Someone shouts as if he is being harassed. Hee-hee Some people laugh wickedly and hope the bloodstones will be broken. The more broken, the better. They cant have them and they dont want others to have them. They will feel comfortable in their hearts if the bloodstones are broken and no one can get them. Chapter 355 - You Don’t Keep Your Words Chapter 355 You Dont Keep Your Words Wow People outside who are watching the big screen also yell. There is a close-up shot at the moment and they see that the two gleaming bloodstones are falling rapidly. When the bloodstones are about to fall on the ground, Li Yong makes a forward somersault in the air and grabs them in his hand. I didnt know they would be so valuable. Does anyone want them? Ill sell them. Li Yong looks around and asks with a smile. The host becomes sober and quickly picks up the microphone and says solemnly, This is the treasure identification scene, not trading scene. We only identify treasures and dont trade. Young man, if you want to sell them, youd better go to the regular exchange! However, there is a fat man in the auditorium gets up and shouts, Ill buy. Ill buy both of them. Li Yong walks to the middle-aged fat man smilingly and directly puts the bloodstones in his hands. The fat man nearly falls to the ground to catch the two bloodstones. The viewers next to him all stay away. They dont want to take the responsibility if they are broken. They cant afford to pay for such valuable bloodstones. The fat man looks at the two pieces of bloodstone and his eyes are narrowed. He laughs so happily that he cant close his mouth. Seeing that it is the fat man, the host dares not to interrupt them. Even the experts laugh loudly. They also believe that it will be a nightmare if such top-class bloodstones are collected by young Li Yong. Only the fat Luo Sihao has the ability and the qualification to collect them. So they dont say anything to stop them, but look at them cheerfully. How much do you want to give me? Li Yong asks faintly. Ill give you as much as what the experts say. Luo Sihao looks up at the experts. We only identify treasures. We dont talk about the price. Boss Luo, dont make it difficult for us! One expert laughs and says. We must obey the rules and cant violate them. Another expert also says smilingly. What rules? Rules are made by people. People are flexible and rules are rigid. Give me a price. Luo Sihao says loudly and arrogantly. He has no microphone, but his voice is very loud. Boss Luo, if you really want to talk about the price, lets talk about it in private! It is really inconvenient here. The expert really shows respect to Luo Sihao and says very politely. It seems that its really very difficult for them. Its being broadcast live now. It will be on CCTV. I really cant talk about it here. Delete this clip. Dont broadcast it. Do you hear me? I say that it cant be broadcast. Ill go to smash the TV station if anyone dares to broadcast this clip. Luo Sihao suddenly shouts at the reporters. The reporters are scared by his aggressive tone and angry look and keep nodding. The viewers dare not to speak at all. Then Luo Sihao looks at several experts on the stage, softens his tone and says smilingly, Teachers, please quickly tell me the price. Dont delay, okay? Everyone knows that I like bloodstones most and Ive collected many of them in my house. Ive never seen such excellent bloodstones. Dont compete with me and dont grab them from me. Ms. Sui, you say a price! If someone comes to grab them, Ill be very angry. Boss Luo, wait a minute. Lets discuss it. These two bloodstones are the best of the top class. Since you have to buy them, we cant let the young man suffer too much. What do you say? Okay, okay, wed better be fair. Luo Sihao laughs. He knows that even if it is fair, the experts will save his face and wont give a higher price than the average level. Then the experts begin to discuss seriously. They quietly discuss for more than ten minutes. Then Sui Yezhu announces, We all think that these two pieces of bloodstone should be together worth more than 150 million yuan. Okay, lets make it 150 million. Young man, what do you say? Luo Sihao is waiting anxiously and is already impatient. Hearing the price given by the experts, he immediately smiles and asks Li Yong. When Li Yong is about to nod and agree, a slim and short old man in the auditorium with gray hair suddenly says loudly, Ill give you 160 million yuan. Then he repeats, Young man, Ill give you 160 million yuan. Mr. Lu, dont compete with me. Luo Sihao is very angry and immediately shouts furiously. The name of Mr. Lu is Lu Suiping. He is also a famous collector. Seeing that Lu Suiping also wants to buy them, the expressions of the experts become wonderful. If they have enough money, they want to buy them too, let alone Lu Suiping. Such good bloodstones have huge appreciation space. Anyone who can buy them will gain extra profits. I dont compete with you. I just asked the young man whether he wanted to sell them to me. Its none of your business. Lu Suiping is very rude. He is thin and short, but his voice is even louder than Luo Sihao. He is definitely not easy to deal with. In front of hundreds of viewers, Luo Sihao immediately gets angry and says to Li Yong, Ill give you 170 million yuan. As soon as Luo Sihao stops talking, Lu Suiping immediately says, 180 million yuan. Luo Sihao glares at Lu Suiping resentfully, grits his teeth and shouts, 190 million yuan! 200 million yuan. Lu Suiping raises his right hand and stretches out two fingers. He looks very calm. Li Yong is shocked. He had no idea that two red stones could be worth so much. He shouts in his heart, Raise the price! Come on! The higher, the better. Call it one billion! However, Luo Sihao apparently isnt as rich as Lu Suiping. He takes a deep breath two times and sits down. He still holds the two bloodstones tightly. It seems that he really likes them. At this moment, Sui Yezhu walks over slowly. She stands on the edge of the stage and says smilingly, Boss Lu, Boss Luo, dont argue. In my opinion, you can buy each of them. What do you think? Seeing that Lu Suiping and Luo Sihao dont object, Sui Yezhu looks at Li Yong and says, Young man, give me face and sell the two pieces of bloodstone separately, okay? I have no objection. I dont care who will buy them as long as I can get the money. Li Yong is excited in the heart but looks calm. Before he came, he had transferred 800 million yuan to Han Lu. Now he is lack of money and he only wants money. Boss Lu, Boss Luo, come up. Ill be the intermediary. You two have a good discussion. Dont hurt the harmonious atmosphere, okay? Sui Yezhu asks them to get on the stage. The host looks stupidly at the scene that has been out-of-control. It seems that she is useless at the moment, so she dares not to interrupt. Li Yong sits in the front seat of Luo Sihao and waits quietly. Ten minutes later, under the persuasion and testimony of six experts, Luo Sihao and Lu Suiping finally reach an agreement. The larger piece of bloodstone will be sold for 130 million and will be bought by Lu Suiping. The smaller one will be sold for 70 million yuan and will be bought by Luo Sihao. They each buy one piece. Although there are still regrets, they cant argue again. Then the program goes on. Li Yong is brought to the back stage by Lu Suiping and Luo Sihao to make a deal. Behind the hall is the back stage, and behind the back stage is a tall building. They come to the tall building. Wei Fangxia, Zheng Xinmei and Hao Huihua also follow here. They were shocked by the scene that was out-of-control. They stare at the two bloodstones in Li Yongs hand and cant believe that they are together worth 200 million yuan. Boss Luo, how are you? Zheng Xinmei greets Luo Sihao. Gee? Did you come here together? Luo Sihao asks in surprise. Yes, this is my boss. His name is Li Yong. He is from Zhonghai City. Zheng Xinmei shows a sweet smile and introduces politely, Yong, this is our landlord, Boss Luo. Li Yong now knows that Luo Sihao is his landlord, the greedy landlord who wants to raise the rent of Tiankai Jade Sales Center by 50%. Li Yong immediately becomes unhappy and says angrily, Boss Luo, I wont sell it to you. Ill sell the two pieces of bloodstone to Boss Lu. Lu Suiping is happy and says smilingly, Okay, as long as you want to sell, I will buy both of them. Luo Sihao immediately gets angry and asks, Li Yong, we have just made a deal. Please keep your words. Boss Luo, you didnt keep your words. How can you ask me to keep my words? Li Yong replies. When didnt I keep my words? Luo Sihao is so angry that his face turns red. The rent of Tiankai Jade Sales Center was clearly written on the contract that day. 50 million each year within ten years. Why do you want to increase it by 50%? Li Yong asks indignantly. I signed the contract with the Tiankai Gang, not with you. Your boss has changed. Of course Im going to raise the rent. Now, the rent is going up all over the country. Im not the only one. Luo Sihao says bitterly. Boss Luo, if you want to raise the rent, you should wait until the contract expires. There are five years left. You can raise no matter how much you want, okay? Li Yong asks with a smile. No. Luo Sihao says angrily. Now he can earn extra 25 million yuan a year and it will be 125 million yuan in five years. He wont be so stupid to promise Li Yong. Then I cant sell it to you. Li Yong says faintly, I still have a lot of such bloodstones. Some are better than this and I wont sell them to you. How dare you threaten me? Do you want to die? Luo Sihao waves his thick arm, points at Li Yong and says furiously. No one in Shikang City dares to speak to him like this, let alone a stranger from another place. He treats Li Yong as a stranger and looks down upon him. You didnt keep your words. Li Yong is not frightened by him and says with a louder voice. Damn it. Guards, come and kill him. Luo Sihao shouts, and four strong bodyguards that are following him immediately rush over. They rub their hands and move quickly, surrounding Li Yong at once. Zheng Xinmei and Hao Huihua are frightened. They step back and want to escape. Wei Fangxia is not afraid. She has grabbed the pistol in her bag with her right hand and is ready to make a deterrent. Li Yong is not scared at all. He just looks down upon these people. Chapter 356 - Go Out to Make Money Chapter 356 Go Out to Make Money Luo, even if you want to fight, you should wait for me to finish the trade! If you fight now, how can I do the trade? Lu Suiping waves his hand. Four bodyguards rush over immediately and block Luo Sihaos bodyguards. Luo Sihao dares not to turn against Lu Suiping. He is so angry that he shivers and points at Li Yong. He grits his teeth and says, Good, very good. I tell you. If you dare to do this, I wont raise the rent by 50%. I will raise it by 500%. If you raise so much, well have to move out. Li Yong says with a faint smile. You have guts. Just wait and see. Luo Sihao says. Then he waves his hand and retreats with his bodyguards. After Luo Sihao and his bodyguards withdrew from the room, Lu Suiping reminds him faintly, Li Yong, you shouldnt have been so impulsive. You are too young and you really shouldnt have offended him. He shouldnt have offended me either. Li Yong says with a faint smile, He really shouldnt have offended me. Ha-ha-ha. Its really good to be young. Young people should have such a spirit like you. Lu Suiping admires Li Yong very much. He thinks Li Yong is just like him when he was young. He dares to try and fight and looks down upon everything. This is to be an outstanding man. Since he wants to be outstanding, he should do something extraordinary. He must have a strong backing if he is not a fool. At least he must have strong ability. Lu Suiping looks at Li Yong with his farsighted eyes that have seen through the ages, but he still cant figure out what kind of situation Li Yong belongs to. Lets make a deal! Heres my card number. You transfer 200 million yuan to me and the two pieces of bloodstone will be yours. Okay. Lu Suiping waves his hand and then a young and beautiful female secretary who is sexy and charming walks over slowly. She sits beside Lu Suiping smilingly, leans gently on his shoulder and operates the computer skillfully. Before long, 200 million yuan has been transferred into Li Yongs card. Seeing that Lu Suiping lifts his withered hand and touches the white and fair legs of the female secretary, Wei Fangxia, Zheng Xinmei and Hao Huihua all hurriedly take back their eyes and look elsewhere. They dislike such a man, specially such an old man. He is so wretched in front of the crowd, which makes them extremely uncomfortable, and the atmosphere immediately becomes dull and tense. Zheng Xinmei and Hao Huihua are in awe of the identity of Lu Suiping, so they have to pretend not to see. Even though they feel disgusted in the heart, they can do nothing. But Wei Fangxia has already begun to scold him. She even wants to shoot such a lustful old man. But Li Yong is looking at this sexy female secretary. He observes her from the perspective of a male. He finds that the female secretary shows a charming smile at Lu Suiping when she is touched by him on her legs. This charming smile makes Li Yong feel that this kind of woman is really tempting. Even Lu Suiping cant control himself in front of her coquettish appearance. It seems that she is really good! After Li Yong received the money, Lu Suiping immediately takes the bloodstones, puts his arm on the waist of the female secretary, and leaves with a group of bodyguards. He looks very excited. It is not hard to guess that after he goes back, he will not only research the bloodstones, but also the female secretary. Seeing that Lu Suiping is still so lustful even if he has had gray hair, Li Yong feels that he is no match for Lu Suiping. He looks aside and finds that Wei Fangxias long legs in sexy stockings are just on his right, so he reaches out touch them. This is really a stimulating and exciting feeling. Li Yong feels more excited when he is seen by Hao Huihua. He doesnt know that how excited he will be if he is seen by more people. Why does a man feel so excited to do such a thing on such an occasion? What are you doing, bastard? Wei Fangxia shouts angrily at once. Zheng Xinmei and Hao Huihua are immediately startled by her voice and hurriedly look at her. They both look confused and shocked. How dare this woman be so arrogant and fierce to Li Yong? They are very puzzled. They thought Wei Fangxia was one of Li Yongs employees or cooperative friends like them. They even thought that Wei Fangxia was more intimate with Li Yong compared with them. However, her tone shows that she is more alienated with Li Yong and is more important! They both saw Li Yong touch Wei Fangxia, but they dont feel disgusted, but curious and surprised. In their hearts, they are more tolerant to Li Yong, who is a handsome and wealthy young man, than to an old man like Lu Suiping. Although Li Yong did the same thing, he showed his masculine temperament. Alas. Li Yong sighs and thinks that when Wei Fangxia can become like that female secretary and give him a charming smile when he touches her. How wonderful that will be! He doesnt know if it will work if he uses Ecstasy Finger Technique. There must be sensitive acupoint on womans legs. As long as he uses Ecstasy Finger Technique, Wei Fangxia might be docile and gentle at once. However, Li Yong doesnt have time to try Ecstasy Finger Technique because Wei Fangxia has pushed his palm away with disdain. He hesitates for a moment and lets go of this violent woman. Then he touches the legs of Zheng Xinmei, who is docile and doesnt make a sound. She just lowers her head shyly and tamely. It seems that she can be cultivated! Hao Huihua turned her head away when she saw Li Yong touch Wei Fangxias legs in stockings. Now she turns her head back and finds that Li Yong is actually touching Zheng Xinmeis legs, so she turns her head away again. She is full of awe and gratitude to Li Yong because of what happened last time. She feels strange in the heart. Yong, lets go! Zheng Xinmei blocks Li Yongs hand with her hand and says softly. Li Yong suddenly develops a deep interest in womans legs. He wont leave so quickly. When he is about to use Ecstasy Finger Technique to see Zheng Xinmeis reaction, he hears Lu Suipings victorious laugh in the corridor outside, Luo, I have both the two pieces of bloodstone, ha-ha-ha Why are you waiting here? Dont do anything stupid! Its none of your business! It seems that Luo Sihao cant suppress his anger. Good luck. Lu Suiping laughs again. Even the beautiful woman in his arms also laughs. Just go away. After he said this, the door is kicked open. It is Luo Sihao who is fat with an angry look. There are four strong bodyguards behind him. Zheng Xinmei is frightened and hurriedly leans into Li Yongs arms. Hao Huihua is also frightened. She was born in Shikang City and has heard about the ill fame of Luo Sihao. Luo Sihao would get the treasures he liked with all kinds of means. Sometimes he even used evil forces. In the past, the Tiankai Gang worked for Luo Sihao many times. Wei Fangxia is very calm. She takes the cup and takes a sip. She has a gun and is afraid of nothing. Li Yong, I have no opinion about that you have sold the bloodstones to Mr. Lu. But you said that I didnt keep my words. It was an insult to me. The tree wants skin and the man wants face. Since you destroyed my reputation, Ill let you know the result of it. You four, beat him. Break his legs. At the command of Luo Sihao, the four strong bodyguards walk forward. They clench their fists to make their knuckles sound, showing their momentum and power. They are about to beat Li Yong. Women, get out of the way. Dont be the hindrance. One of the bodyguards shouts. Ill deal with you later. Another bodyguard shows a lustful smile. Zheng Xinmei and Hao Huihua are even more frightened and their faces have turned pale. However, they dont leave, but tightly lean on Li Yong, as if Li Yongs side is the safest place. Zheng Xinmei knows that Li Yong can do kung fu, and Hao Huihua knows that Li Yong is very powerful. At this moment, they both hope that Li Yong can protect them. They look at Li Yong with beautiful eyes full of trust and hope. Dont move. Dont you dare move! At this moment, Wei Fangxia suddenly stands up, holds her gun and points at Luo Sihaos head. She says contemptuously, Get out of here with your men, or Ill kill you. The four bodyguards stop immediately and dare not to take a step forward. They all know guns and see that it is a real gun. They are frightened and trembling. Luo Sihao also suddenly opens his eyes widely. He didnt expect that Li Yongs woman dared to carry a gun blatantly. This is Huaxia! Huaxia has the worlds strictest gun regulations, and it is a felony to carry guns and ammunition privately. Generally, those who take guns are either government officers or lawless people. Some are privileged people with a deep background. Which kind of person Li Yong is? No matter which kind of person Li Yong is, Luo Sihaos heart is filled with fear and anger. He suddenly shows a trace of joy on his big face. Then he bows and scrapes and says, Mistake. It was a mistake. Lady, dont be impulsive. Well leave now. Wait. Just as Luo Sihao turns to leave, Li Yong says lazily. Luo Sihao turns his head and shows a bigger smile, Sir, how can I help you? Now he regards Li Yong with special respect. He also remembers that Li Yong destroyed the Tiankai Gang, which makes him even more polite. What about the rent? Li Yong asks. Speaking of the rent, Luo Sihao immediately exposes the merchants cunning. He shows a smile like a fox and says, Mr. Li, its not that I have to raise your rent. You see, the rent is rising all over the country. You know how much a building costs now. I cant survive if I dont raise the rent. Mr. Li, please give me a chance to live. How much do I need to buy that building? Li Yong asks faintly. He wants to buy it once and for all. Well, do you want to buy it? Its very expensive. It cost 200 million yuan when it was built ten years ago. Now, even that piece of land is worth 300 million yuan! If you want to buy it, youll have to spend at least 500 million yuan. Luo Sihao chuckles. Okay, lets make it 500 million yuan. Prepare all the materials. Well trade tomorrow morning. Ah? Well, okay! Luo Sihao nods and says, Mr. Li, may I go now? No. Li Yong says lazily again. Chapter 357 - Spiritual Power Isn’t Omnipotent Luo Sihao becomes nervous and lowers his body. He tires his best to make a bright smile and says, Mr. Li, what order do you have? Please tell me and I will definitely cooperate with you. Since youve promised to sell me that thirty-eight-story building, there must be a warrant! Yes, Ill write it now. Saying this, Luo Sihao dares not to sit down. He squats down in front of the table. The bodyguard has already prepared the paper and pen for him. He picks up the pen and writes quickly. Before long, he completes it and hands it to Li Yong. Li Yong doesnt take it. He even doesnt look at it but says, Xinmei, you put it away. Zheng Xinmei immediately takes it and reads it for Li Yong, I, Luo Sihao, decide to sell Tiankai Nansion to Li Yong at the price of 500 million yuan. I sign this warrant and must not legret. Whats legret? Its regret. And thats mansion, not nansion. Didnt he receive education? Tell him to change the wrong word and add the date. Li Yong orders. Zheng Xinmei immediately does as he said. Under the guidance of Zheng Xinmei, Luo Sihao makes a quick revision and copies it once again. One is for Zheng Xinmei, and the other is for himself. After doing all this, Luo Sihao asks again gently, Mr. Li, can I go now? Li Yong waves his hand and Luo Sihao hurriedly runs out with his bodyguards. He wipes the sweat on his forehead and suddenly becomes sullen on the face, Call the police! The man had a gun and is most likely a bad man. Let the police deal with them. But he is also very likely someone who has a strong backing. One of the bodyguards reminds him softly. Call the police first. Let the police figure out their identities. Ill figure out a way to deal with them after that. How dare he let me lose my face?! Ill kill them. The bodyguard hurriedly agrees and dares not to say anything more. Then Luo Sihaos face becomes more sullen, Take our guns tomorrow. I dont believe it Do we still call the police? The bodyguard asks softly again. Yes, call the police first. No matter who he is, I will kill him. He dared to act wildly in my territory. I will let him know my power. He must pay for it. Luo Sihao walks downstairs and sees that Lu Suiping hasnt left. As soon as they meet with each other, Lu Suiping immediately says, Congratulations, Boss Luo. Have you got a great harvest? I know he has at least two hundred million yuan. Have you got it? Hey, Mr. Lu. What kind of person do you think I am? Luo Sihao looks extremely sullen on the face. You dont seem to have taken a great advantage! Lu Suiping laughs and says, Did you have a loss? Its none of your business. Luo Sihao angrily walks by Lu Suiping and leaves quickly with his bodyguards. Lu Suiping touches his chin and thinks, That man seems to have a strong backing. Well, lets go. Can he have a stronger backing than Brother Lu? The female secretary twists her sexy buttocks and keeps chuckling. I dont want to bother about a young man. Lu Suiping laughs and says. In the private room, Li Yong has seen it all in his eyes and listened to their conversation. His strength has increased a lot and doesnt take these people seriously at all. If anyone dares to come to look for trouble, he will make them more troubles. While Li Yong is watching Luo Sihao and Lu Suiping quietly, Zheng Xinmei and Hao Huihua are surrounding Wei Fangxia and watching her gun. Both men and women are curious about and interested in guns. This lets them finally know why Wei Fangxia is so arrogant. It turns out that she has a gun! After communicating, Zheng Xinmei and Hao Huihua soon know that Wei Fangxia is a policewoman, which surprises them very much. They didnt expect that Li Yong would be protected by the police, which makes them more awed and curious about Li Yong at the same time. Then they soon learn that Wei Fangxia is not only a policewoman, but also the deputy director of the police station. They become shocked and frightened. They try their best to cotton up to her and soon become Wei Fangxias good sisters. They also try their best to imagine Li Yongs identity and their eyes looking at Li Yongs become soft. However, the more they think about it, the more they feel that Li Yong has a strong backing and his identity is unattainable. When Li Yong takes back his eyes and hearing, he sees that the three women are together, smiling and laughing. He gets up and says, Lets go. Follow me to make money. Make money? Wei Fangxia squints over, as if she is blaming Li Yong for interrupting their conversation. Both Zheng Xinmei and Hao Huihua feel that Wei Fangxia looks very proud. Because the two women dare not to talk to Li Yong like this and to glare at Li Yong like this. One of them is Li Yongs staff and has to obey him. The other is Li Yongs cooperating partner and processes jade for Li Yong. She relies on Li Yong to make money and survive, so she is also very docile. Where should we make money? Zheng Xinmei asks softly with a charming smile. Boss Li, how do you want us to make money? Hao Huihua is very sensitive and interested in making money, so she asks with a smile. She hopes to benefit from association with Li Yong and make some money. Just follow me. Saying this, Li Yong walks out of the private room, closely followed by the three beauties. There is a City God Temple in Shikang City, and the antique city is next to the City God Temple. Li Yong takes the three women to the antique city and goes into an antique shop. You can take a chance, too. Li Yong says to them. My luck is not good. Zheng Xinmei chuckles. Lets pick together. Hao Huihua calls Wei Fangxia together. She is obviously flattering her. Deputy Director of the police station is also an official. In Huaxia, businessmen will always try to make friends with officials when they meet them so as to pave the way for their future. Wei Fangxia is a little impatient. Seeing that Li Yong is very excited, she is afraid to follow Li Yong all day, so she pulls Li Yong and says, How long do you want to wander? You drove the car all last night and havent had a rest. Arent you tired? I think wed better go back early! We can come another day if you want to do some shopping. If you dont want to follow us, you can go back to rest first. Li Yong says hurriedly, as if he is afraid that she wants to follow him. Wei Fangxia has no choice but to follow him. She is very depressed and doesnt know why Li Yong has so much energy. Isnt he tired at all? Li Yong opens the clairvoyant vision and looks through the jewelry shop quickly. He discovers two items that contain spiritual power. One is a jade knife, and the other is a piece of bloodstone. Because there are many antique shops here and in order to save time, Li Yong buys these two items directly. Young man, you really have a good taste. This jade knife is the treasure of our store! Last time, there was a collector who liked it, but he didnt have enough money to buy it. He came to see it often and we have long wanted to let him give up. Young man, you see, it is from more than a thousand years ago. How much can you afford? The shop owner is very enthusiastic. Li Yong took a fancy to the jade knife at the first glance, so he regards Li Yong as an expert. How much? Li Yong asks with a smile. 3.6 million yuan. How much is this bloodstone? Li Yong has already absorbed the two wisps of spiritual power when he talks. Five hundred thousand yuan. The shop owner shakes his right hand and says. They are both too expensive. Ill go to other stores to have a look! Li Yong says faintly and turns to leave. What he needs is spiritual power, not jade. He doesnt want to buy if there are no cheap goods. Dont go, young man! How much do you want to pay? The shop owner hurriedly shouts and asks. Li Yong turns back and shows the jade knife to Hao Huihua. Hao Huihua has been processing jade for many years and Sui Yezhu is her master. She has a good taste too. When Hao Huihua is watching the jade knife, Li Yong takes the bloodstone and says faintly again, One hundred thousand yuan at most. Its too little. Four hundred thousand yuan. No. Li Yong refuses directly. Three hundred thousand yuan. No. Li Yong shakes his head again. Two hundred thousand yuan at least. I wont sell you if you pay less than that. The shop owner says bitterly. Okay, Ill take it. Li Yong takes out his bank card. At this moment, Hao Huihua hands the jade knife to Li Yong and says, Yong, this should be something of the Song Dynasty. The quality of the jade is good. But there are a few small gaps on it since it is from long ago. I have to say that it is really a pity. I think it is worth within one million. It isnt worth buying if you have to pay more. One million yuan. Li Yong gives Hao Huihuas price directly. One million yuan is not okay. You dont know anything about it. I wont sell it. Then lets call it a day. Well just buy this bloodstone. Finally, Li Yong only buys a piece of bloodstone. There are two green impurities in this bloodstone that go from one end of the bloodstone to the other end, which are very obvious. The two green impurities make the bloodstone not beautiful. Li Yong thinks that his spiritual power can get rid of the two impurities. However, when they get out of the shop, Li Yong urges the spiritual power into the bloodstone but cant get rid of these two eye-catching green impurities. He immediately realizes that the spiritual power is not omnipotent. At last, he consumes three wisps of spiritual power and the bloodstone only becomes redder, and the two green impurities become greener. The bloodstone and the two green impurities all become more bright and beautiful. But they are still entangled together, like a fly in a delicious meal, which makes him extremely uncomfortable. It seems that he didnt improve the quality of the whole piece of bloodstone. Li Yong is discouraged and feels it worthless. He has wasted three wisps of spiritual power! And it cost him two hundred thousand yuan. He wouldnt have bought it if he had known early. Then Li Yong walks into another shop with the three women. In this shop, Li Yong absorbs five wisps of spiritual power, which makes him very satisfied. He makes up the loss just now and also has surplus. He sees another piece of bloodstone. This time, he has learned the lesson. He talks about the price first, and then he consumes a wisp of spiritual power and tries to remove the impurities and spots inside it. He finds that the impurities and spots become lighter. He thinks that if he consumes more spiritual power, there is a good chance of turning this bloodstone into a top-class one. So he doesnt hesitate and buys it happily. Chapter 358 - A Good Harvest Chapter 358 A Good Harvest This piece of white jade is so beautiful. Wei Fangxia suddenly takes a fancy to a piece of square white jade. She takes it in hand and is very happy. Buy it. Hao Huihua hurriedly says. It must be very expensive! Wei Fangxia doesnt have much money and dares not to expect it. Excuse me, how much is this piece of jade? Hao Huihua asks at once. 800 thousand yuan. Hearing that the jade is worth 800 thousand yuan, Wei Fangxia hurriedly puts it down because she doesnt even have eighty thousand yuan at the moment. Seeing that Wei Fangxia likes it very much, Hao Huihua picks up the square white jade again and begins to bargain with the owner. She seems to be very experienced and is good at bargaining. She decreases the price from 800 thousand yuan to 500 thousand yuan, and then to 300 thousand yuan. Finally she makes it 280 thousand yuan. Hao Huihua pays the money and hands it to Wei Fangxia, Madam Wei, this is for you. Take it. Why do you want to give it to me? No, its too expensive. Wei Fangxia dares not to accept it. We are good sisters. I give you this piece of jade and it is also a witness to our friendship. Hao Huihua hands it again and puts it in Wei Fangxias hand. She says smilingly, Youre two years older than me. Take it as a gift from a little sister. Yes! Madam Wei, just accept it! Zheng Xinmei also persuades her. Since Im older, I should give a gift to you. Seeing that she cant refuse, Wei Fangxia takes it in her hand and cant hide the joy in her eyes. Madam Wei, youre taking a bribe! Li Yong says seriously, I warn you. Ill report you. Wei Fangxia is startled and hurriedly returns the square white jade to Hao Huihua. Hao Huihua looks at Li Yong and says, Yong, how can you do this? Ms. Wei and I feel like old friends at the first sight. I send her a piece of jade and its not a bribe. Yes! Yong, dont frighten us. Zheng Xinmei also says. Kidding, Im kidding. Li Yong chuckles and says. He didnt expect that he really could startle Wei Fangxia. He is happy in the heart. Now he has caught something on Wei Fangxia. How dare she be fierce to him in the future? I am a policewoman. I really cant take it. Wei Fangxia also becomes serious and insists on returning it to Hao Huihua. Then Wei Fangxia no longer dares to express her love for white jade. She just follows behind and talks less. The word bribe is so shocking to her that she feels startled and nervous. Hao Huihua has no choice but to take it. This square jade isnt worth 280 thousand yuan in her eyes. She just wants to get close to Wei Fangxia. Wei Fangxia doesnt accept it, so the money is spent in vain. However, she is also secretly calculating in the heart and wants to find another opportunity to send it to her. Let me have a look. Li Yong says. Hao Huihua hands the square white jade to Li Yong, who frowns and says, There are light yellow impurities and spots in this jade. It isnt worth 280 thousand yuan. Zheng Xinmei also looks at it and says, Yes, it isnt worth it. I think it is worth at most 200 thousand yuan. It is worth it as long as she likes it. Hao Huihua says with a smile. Li Yong hesitates for a moment and tries to remove the light yellow impurities and spots from the white jade with spiritual power. As a result, the impurities and spots become lighter and lighter. He clears away the impurities and spots with only a wisp of spiritual power. This square white jade become pure white like white clouds and is very beautiful. Li Yong suddenly understands that his spiritual power can remove not only the impurities and spots in bloodstones, but also the impurities and spots in other stones. Besides, its much easier to do it. In order to prove his guess, Li Yong buys several pieces of white jade, topaz and emerald which are not very beautiful with dozens of thousands of yuan in the antique shop. He tries to remove the impurities and spots with spiritual power. The result is just the same as his guess. Some impurities and spots are easily removed. Even if some are difficult to remove, it only consumes one more wisp of power to make the impurities and spots become much lighter. So those pieces of jade that are not very beautiful all become bright and dazzling in his hand. Although some cant be completely removed, the quality has been improved a lot. He can make a lot of money if he sells them, which makes Li Yong very surprised, as if he has found another way of making money. But his consumption is also very huge, because he has to consume about two wisps of spiritual power to remove the impurities and spots in each piece of jade. After discovering the wonderful use of spiritual power, Li Yong goes to the antique shop one by one and buys more and more. He can get several wisps of spiritual power in each antique shop. From noon to night, he wanders for more than eight hours and goes to 110 antique shops. He gains 520 wisps of spiritual power. However, he also consumes a lot. He buys a total of 15 pieces of bloodstone and turns all of them into top-class bloodstones, which consumes him 60 wisps of spiritual power. He also buys 36 pieces of various kinds of jade and turns them into top-class jade, which also consumes 60 wisps of spiritual power. All in all, he has got 520 wisps of spiritual power and consumed 120 wisps. There are 400 wisps left. In addition, he has also got 36 pieces of top-class jade and 15 pieces of top-class bloodstone. It is really a good harvest, so he gets more excited as he visits those stores. He wanders in these shops from noon to night. The three women follow him. They are in high spirits at first, but become exhausted before long. In the evening, the three women feel painful in their waists and backs. Their legs are weak and they keep sighing. Seeing that Li Yong enters another antique shop, they sit down on the front steps and dont care whether its dirty. They wait outside the door and wont go in. They rub their legs and waists, stretch out their arms, and keep grumbling. Among them, Zheng Xinmei still carries a bag. All the jade stones bought by Li Yong are in the bag. She is the most tired and bitter person, but she dares not to say it. Li Yong is her boss and this is the first time that she has come here. She must serve her boss well! After shopping in the last antique shop, Li Yong comes out energetically and has a few more pieces of jade in his hand. He puts them into Zheng Xinmeis bag on her back and smiles happily, Lets go to dinner! Do you need to have dinner? I thought you werent hungry! Wei Fangxia says angrily. She has urged Li Yong nearly a hundred times from noon. Only now does Li Yong remember to have dinner. How could they tolerate? So when Li Yong went to the antique shop to buy all kinds of jade, they ate some snacks on the side of the road. Zheng Xinmei gave food to Li Yong, but Li Yong was too busy to eat. Wei Fangxia calculates in her heart that Li Yong didnt slept last night and hasnt had dinner. She is really curious how he could stand it. Sometimes she is even worried that Li Yong will suddenly faint. Yong, where do we go to eat? Zheng Xinmei asks wearily. I wont go. Id better go home early! Hao Huihua says weakly. You cant go. Ill give you gifts after dinner. Li Yong smiles happily. Then he waves his hand and leads the way in front of them, Lets go. They come to a luxury restaurant and have a good dinner. Then they come to the building of Tiankai Jewelry and Jade Sales Center. This used to be the headquarters of the Tiankai Gang. The decoration is very luxurious. Now it belongs to Li Yong. Li Yong sits in the sofa, waves his hand and says, Give me the bag. Zheng Xinmei immediately hands Li Yong the bag that weighs dozens of pounds. Li Yong opens it and looks inside. The 56 pieces of various glittering and translucent jade are dazzling and reflect his face. They were all selected by him and their qualities have all been changed by him with spiritual power. They were ordinary and cheap when he bought them, but now each of them is worth a lot of money. Youve been working hard with me today, so Ive decided to send each of you a piece of jade. Come here and take out one piece from the bag without looking at it. Ill give you whatever you take out. Lets see which one of you is lucky. Saying this, he looks at Wei Fangxia, Zheng Xinmei and Hao Huihua and finds that the three women are really tired. Their expressions are stiff and cold, and they even have no strength to smile. It is said that women have endless strength and energy when going shopping. The reality is completely different from whats said! They are all worth only thousands of yuan. Why should we take them? It seems that you are generous. Who wants your junks? Wei Fangxia sneers and says. She cant take it anyway. It is bribery if she accepts it, so she is not happy at all. Yong, its my job to entertain you. I dont want any present. Zheng Xinmei says seriously. Shes really satisfied that she has got this good job that has a good salary and is very easy. Yong, Im very grateful that you let me do your business. I really cant take your gift. Hao Huihua says very seriously. She has a jade processing plant that relies on the orders of Tiankai Jewelry and Jade Sales Center to survive. At this moment, the three women wearily lean on the sofa with dull faces and eyes. They are tired all over the body and dont find that the jade stones in the bag have had qualitative change. They are not just worth several thousand yuan. Dont you really want it? Dont regret! Li Yong smiles and takes out one piece, In my view, this is a top-class jade stone. Each of them will be worth several million yuan! Wei Fangxia looks at it and feels that the white jade in Li Yongs hand is glittering and translucent. It reflects bright light like a lamp tube, which is very beautiful. She wants to take it, but as soon as she remembers that Li Yong said she took a bribe, she says angrily, Do you think you can cheat us? We all saw it when you paid. Four pieces of jade cost over ten thousand yuan in total. Arent they inferior goods that are worth only several thousand yuan? But Zheng Xinmei is surprised and says, Its beautiful. Itseems to be a piece of top-class jade. Hao Huihua looks at it and is immediately stung by the light reflected by the white jade in Li Yongs hand. She is startled and suddenly gets up from the sofa to look closely. Then she finds that the jade stones in her bag are all as bright and beautiful as that in Li Yongs hand, as if they have spirits. Chapter 359 - Wait for Me to Wash My Face Chapter 359 Wait for Me to Wash My Face She exclaims, How is it possible? Yong, what you bought were ordinary jade stones. Why do they become so beautiful now? This one will be worth at least several million yuan! Is it so expensive? Wei Fangxia grabs the white jade from Li Yongs hand. The more she looks, the more she likes it, as if she has never seen such beautiful white jade. She also gradually feels that this piece of white jade must be very expensive. You just found it! Ha-ha, when I bought them, they looked like ordinary jade stones from the appearance. But after I took them in hand and wiped them, there is not dust on the surface and they all become beautiful. Did you just take them in hand and wipe them? How is this possible? Hao Huihua doesnt believe it, because she knows clearly that every piece of good jade has to be processed nicely and be packed without concerning the cost. These jade stones were just ordinary when Li Yong bought them. They become top-class jade stones all of a sudden, which is like a fairy tale and is very unreal. However, these jade stones look so real. After being shocked, Hao Huihua is confused and puzzled. She wants to know the real reason. Thats it! Im good at recognizing jade and what Ive bought are all good jade stones. Those shop owners simply cant recognize them and sold them to me as ordinary jade. Li Yong explains randomly and doesnt care whether they believe or not. He believes anyway, Come one, come on! Each of you takes one piece. Youll get whatever you take. I dont want it. Wei Fangxia puts the piece of white jade in the bag unwillingly and says angrily. Why not? Li Yong asks. Im a policewoman. It is bribery if I take your gift. You are a bastard. You send me gift and say that Im taking a bribe at the same time. Hey, you have bad intentions. Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong and her eyes are full of complaints and anger. Youve taken bribes more than once before, havent you? It doesnt matter that you take one more again. Come on! Put your hand in the bag. You take one piece first. Li Yong pushes the bag in front of Wei Fangxia. No. Wei Fangxia insists. I wont report you. Li Yong says with a smile, as if he is coaxing a child. No. Wei Fangxia says more firmly. Ill report you if you dont take it. Li Yong suddenly says seriously. Bastard, how dare you Wei Fangxia is furious. The white jade that was sent by Li Yong and is worth more than two million yuan is still in her house. It was really bribery according to the law. Li Yong gave her another piece yesterday that is worth seven hundred thousand yuan which is hanging around her neck. It was also obviously a bribe. Li Yong really can report her, which makes her very uncomfortable. She glares at Li Yong and is about to cry. Hurry up. Dont waste everyones time. Li Yong urges her impatiently. Wei Fangxia is very hesitant. She knows this is a non-return road. However, she has been on this road and there is no way back even if she wants to go back. She grits her teeth, reaches into the bag and grabs one piece randomly. Wow, it is a piece of bloodstone. Hao Huihua is the first one to cry out, because this piece of bloodstone is very red, bright and has the shape of a water drop. It is like a drop of blood becoming solidified before dropping on the ground. It becomes this bloodstone today after thousands of years. It seems to be more beautiful than the one on the auction this morning. Zheng Xinmei says after looking at it closely. Wei Fangxia doesnt like it very much. Shes a policewoman and what she does is dangerous. Red blood drop is not very lucky to her. But she still asks, How much is it worth? Hao Huihua takes it in her hand and looks at it. She thinks carefully and says, Although its a little bit small, its unique in shape and pure and gorgeous in color. Its very nice and rare. I think its worth at least ten million yuan! Ten million yuan? Wei Fangxia suddenly opens her eyes widely and her body trembles. It is such a large amount. If she is charged of bribery, she will be sentenced to life imprisonment, so she immediately throws it to Li Yong and says, No, I wont take it. You took it out, so you have to accept it. If you dont accept it, Ill report you. Li Yong threatens her. Wei Fangxia has to take the piece of bloodstone into her hand again. She clenches her fist and looks sullen. She feels very uneasy in the heart. Yong, do you really want to give us such good jade stones? Hao Huihua cant calm down. Of course. Ill keep my words and will never lie. Come on, Xinmei, its your turn. Li Yong signals Zheng Xinmei to get one piece in the bag. The opening of the bag is just big enough to let one arm get in. They cant see the situation in the bag and have to rely on luck. It is possible to get a piece of priceless jade, and sometimes just get ordinary ones. Zheng Xinmei looks happy and puts her hand in the bag. She touches the jade stones again and again, as if she prays in the heart. Then she takes one out. This is a piece of topaz and the color is very pure. There are no impurities. It must be also expensive. Ms. Hao, its your turn. Li Yong looks at Hao Huihua. At this moment, Hao Huihua doesnt feel tired anymore. There is a brilliant smile on her face. She rolls up the white sleeves and puts her hand into the bag while saying smilingly, Yong, Ill just take it. Saying this, she takes out one piece. It is a piece of white jade which Wei Fangxia liked very much just now. She takes it in hand, looks at it and says smilingly, Yong, this piece of white jade is worth at least four million yuan. Are you really willing to give it to me? Ill give it to you as I said. Why do you still suspect me? I still have a lot of pieces. I just dont care. Thank you, Yong. My boyfriend hasnt given me such a valuable gift. Hao Huihua says happily. She looks at Li Yong with gratitude as well as tenderness. How much do you think it is worth, Ms. Hao? Zheng Xinmei hands the piece of topaz to Hao Huihua. Hao Huihua looks at it carefully and says, Its better than my white jade and should be worth more than five million yuan. Wow, my god. It will allow me to buy a villa in a third-tier city. Zheng Xinmei yells, Yong, thank you. She also kisses Li Yong on the face. The red lip print is clearly left on Li Yongs face. See the clear lip print, Zheng Xinmei immediately becomes embarrassed and blushes. She doesnt know what to do. This makes Hao Huihua burst into laughter and she hurriedly takes the tissue to help Li Yong wipe it. As she wipes, she whispers in Li Yongs ear, Yong, would you like me to kiss you too? Before Li Yong agrees, she kisses him gently on the forehead. The beauty sends him a kiss. How can Li Yong refuse? He seems to enjoy it very much and looks at Wei Fangxia who looks cold and asks, Madam Wei, the bloodstone you took is the most valuable one. Shouldnt you express your thanks to me too? Shame on you. Wei Fangxia grits her teeth and says. She looks furious and is not happy at all about the bloodstone that is worth 10 million yuan, as if it cant touch her heart at all. Li Yong thinks in his heart that its really wrong luck. This hot policewoman is like a bomb and will explode at any time. However, Li Yongs face is very thick and wont hurt even if she explodes. She even cant affect his mood. He turns his head and looks at Hao Huihua and Zheng Xinmei who are slightly uneasy. He asks them smilingly, Why do you always take advantage of me when I dont notice? Do you want to kiss me so much? Zheng Xinmei and Hao Huihua look at each other and blush together. Compared with Wei Fangxia, they are really overzealous, but they also just show their true feelings. Whoever gets such a valuable gift will be overjoyed. Man can play with a woman by the street with only two hundred yuan, and can find a beautiful young woman with two thousand yuan. Man can even find a famous star with 20 thousand yuan. Li Yong gives out several million yuan at a time, which is enough to make many women compete for serving Li Yong with their bodies. They just kissed Li Yong. They feel that if Li Yong wants, they wont be tired of kissing him for a whole day. However, Li Yong is obviously unhappy, which makes the two women a little nervous. But Li Yong continues to say, Ive been tired after going shopping for a whole day and there is a layer of dust on my face. Dont you think its dirty? If you want to kiss me, Ill wash my face and let you kiss as you want. Weve kissed enough. Hao Huihua hurriedly says. Yes, thats enough. Zheng Xinmei also hurriedly says. They dont know what Li Yong is thinking, so they become more and more uneasy. Its enough for you so soon. Youre really easy to be satisfied! Li Yong snickers and says. At this moment, Hao Huihuas phone rings. She rushes to the side to answer the phone and feels that the phone call comes at a really good time. It lets her get rid of that embarrassing atmosphere. Where should I live? Li Yong asks Zheng Xinmei who is embarrassed. Its over there. Its an oversized room. Ive got it cleaned. Zheng Xinmei takes Li Yong there. It is really a big room, and there is a king-sized bed. It wont be crowded even if he sleeps with three women together. The room is very clean and there are all kinds of furniture. Li Yong is a little tired too. He takes off his clothes and goes to the bathroom. Seeing Li Yong take off his trousers directly in front of her, Zheng Xinmei hurriedly gets out of the room. Her face is as red as flaming cloud and her heart beats very fast. She pats her chest gently with a frightened look. Xinmei, where is my room? Wei Fangxia stands up weakly and asks Zheng Xinmei. Now, Wei Fangxia has become the elder sister, Hao Huihua is the second sister, and Zheng Xinmei is the little sister. The three women have become sisters only after one day. Fangxia, your room is over there, next to Yongs room. Its also a big room. Ill show you there. Come with me. Wei Fangxia has no requirement for accommodation conditions. As a policewoman, she has experienced many bad circumstances. She puts away the precious bloodstone and goes to the bathroom. Zheng Xinmei comes out of Wei Fangxias room and sees that Hao Huihua has hung up. She quickly walks over and asks, Wheres Yong? He has gone back to his room to have a rest. Which room? I need to talk to him. Hao Huihua says. He has taken off his clothes and is taking a bath. Zheng Xinmei stops her, What do you want to talk to him? My teacher wants to see him and asks if he is free tomorrow. Hao Huihua raises her voice deliberately to let Li Yong hear. At this moment, Li Yong is taking a bath and doesnt pay any attention to the situation outside. Chapter 360 - The Bad Consequence of Joking Chapter 360 The Bad Consequence of Joking Huihua, Ill help you ask him tomorrow! Zheng Xinmei is afraid that Hao Huihua will disturb Li Yong. Well, Ill come early tomorrow morning, and Ill ask him myself! My teacher wants to see him very much and I can tell him more clearly. Everyone is tired tonight, so I wont bother him. Thats okay. Zheng Xinmei thinks its the best way to do it. Then Ill go. Good-bye, Xinmei. Good-bye, sister. Li Yong washes away the fatigue of the day. When he just lies in bed, he hears a knock at the door. He opens the clairvoyant vision and it is Wei Fangxia, who has just taken a shower. There are water drips on her hair. She is wearing a medium-sized dark silk night dress, revealing her calves and arms. She has big boobs and graceful body gesture. She also takes a bag. Is she coming with a gun? Li Yong hurriedly looks through the bag. Fortunately, there is no gun. Who is it? Li Yong asks though he has known. Its me. Wei Fangxias voice comes in. Her face looks cold and her voice is also cold. Madam Wei, why are you coming? Li Yong asks cheerfully. Open the door. Lets talk face to face. Wei Fangxia hesitates and says. You push the door hard and it will be opened. Li Yong says. Wei Fangxia pushes hard and the door is opened. She asks, Dont you even lock the door when you sleep? Why should I lock the door? If a beautiful woman is lonely at night, she can come to me at any time and the door will be opened as long as she pushes. How convenient that is! Madam Wei, are you lonely too? Li Yong asks with a smile. At this moment, he is sitting on the bed with legs crossed. He is wearing only a piece of boxer shorts. The line of his body is completely displayed in Wei Fangxias eyes. He has a strong body. All women with good tastes will be fascinated by it. In particular the private part under the shorts. The obvious bulge makes Wei Fangxia a little uncomfortable. I will never be lonely. Wei Fangxia says seriously, Put on your clothes first. I am wearing my clothes. Li Yong points at his boxer shorts. He nearly took it off just now. You wear too little. Wei Fangxia wants to get angry but controls herself. Why should I wear so much? Is it troublesome to take them off? Just says it if you have something to say. Go back to sleep if you have nothing to say! Dont delay my important thing. Do you know that those lonely beauties dare not to come because youre here? Here you are. Wei Fangxia takes the bloodstone from her bag and hands it to Li Yong. Why do you give it back to me? Li Yong is confused and asks. Its too expensive. I cant take it. Wei Fangxia says seriously. What do you mean? Do you want to exchange a gift? Li Yong asks with a smile. No, I dont want a gift. I dont want anyones gifts. Wei Fangxia says angrily. Anyones gifts? Then why did you accept Ms. Haos square white jade? How did you know? Wei Fangxias face turns pale. She is surprised and frightened. Because Hao Huihua bought that piece of square white jade specially for her. She sent it to her many times. Wei Fangxia really couldnt refuse and had to accept. You shouldnt do it if you dont want others to know. Li Yong says with a complacent smile. What do you want to do? Do you want to report you? Wei Fangxia becomes furious. Do you think Ill really report you? Im just kidding. Youve been protecting me so hard. I cant be more grateful. How can I report you? I can swear that I will never do it. Li Yong says seriously. Well, Ill believe you this time. Just now Wei Fangxia thought a lot. There was no other choice so she had to choose to believe him. She takes the bloodstone in her hand again and feels a little relieved in the heart. But Li Yong wants to say something but stops. His expression with a bad smile makes Wei Fangxia very uncomfortable. But what? Wei Fangxia just calms down in the heart and hurriedly asks. You have to kiss me. Li Yong chuckles. Bastard Wei Fangxia becomes angry again and her fists clench tightly. Do you kiss or not? Li Yong becomes serious. Wei Fangxia hesitates and blushes slightly. She lowers her head slowly and says coldly, Dont force me. You wont be pregnant after kissing me? What are you afraid of? Li Yong smiles faintly. Wei Fangxia has an ideological struggle in her heart. To kiss or not to kiss? To kiss is to compromise, and not to kiss is to insist. She wants to insist, but then she thinks about the result and feels that it will be better to compromise. After thinking for a while, she suddenly raises her head and glares at Li Yong for three seconds. Then she closes her eyes, pouts her sexy red lips, and slowly moves toward Li Yongs face. She finally kisses Li Yong on his left face. She immediately separates when she just touches Li Yongs face like a dragonfly touching the water. It was not okay. Your face is sullen and it looked like youre being tortured when you kissed me. The feeling was not right. Li Yong is dissatisfied and says. What else do you want? Wei Fangxia becomes angry again. She has got up the courage and suppressed the disgusted feeling to kiss him. But Li Yong is not satisfied. You have to smile and look at me when you kiss. At least you have to have that feeling! Kissing is all about enjoyment. Both men and women kiss with joy, shyness and desire. You were like being tortured when you kissed me. It was not kissing at all. It was like eating shit. Am I so disgusting? Wei Fangxia says nothing. She just glares at Li Yong and her eyes are full of anger. You have to look at me and your eyes should be full of joy. Do you understand? You have to take a deep breath and then find your lips. And then, what did you just eat? Did you brush your teeth? Well, forget about it. Your mouth is cleaner than mine even if you dont brush your teeth for three days, okay? Notice, then, thats it Li Yong holds Wei Fangxias face, looks at Wei Fangxias red lips and kisses her very seriously. In Wei Fangxias eyes, Li Yongs nose is getting bigger and bigger and his eyebrows are getting thicker and thicker until everything is blurred. She knows the distance is very close, so she puts her hand in front of her chest and tries to push Li Yong away. However, after being bit by Li Yong on the lips and being sucked by him, she cant help opening her mouth and her hands lose strength. She doesnt know why she had a special feeling when she was kissed by Li Yong. She is spellbound and her anger also decreases in an instant. With the teasing of Li Yongs tongue, Wei Fangxia also sticks her tongue out, like a hibernating snake that has just woken up and has the courage to get out after stretching its head to see that it is already warm in the spring. This strange feeling stiffens her body. She doesnt know what to do, so she just closes her eyes again. Feeling the slight response of Wei Fangxias body, Li Yong feels hot in the heart. He feels that Wei Fangxia seems to open her heart to him and that she doesnt hate him anymore. She even has some desire for him. So he raises his hand and suddenly grabs Wei Fangxias big boob. He also leans over and wants to press Wei Fangxia on the bed. However, Wei Fangxia immediately pushes him away and grabs his hand on her boob. She says angrily, Bastard, you just let me kiss you. Why do you Take away your hand immediately! Li Yong didnt expect that Wei Fangxia changed so quickly from hot temper to gentleness and from gentleness to hot temper. He thought that Wei Fangxia had been spellbound and that he could take this opportunity to possess her. It seems that Wei Fangxia is not like ordinary women. He thinks about it again. He really just told her to kiss him and didnt say he would do anything else, so he has to take back his hand awkwardly. He puts his hand under his nose and sniffs. Then he shows an expression of intoxication and says smilingly, Its so sweet. Wei Fangxia sneers and says with disdain, Remember your vows. Okay, please believe me. Im a trustworthy man and Ill never break my words. Li Yong says seriously. Youd better be, otherwise I Wei Fangxia wants to threaten Li Yong, but finds that she doesnt know how to threaten him. She actually doesnt have a way to threaten Li Yong, which makes her feel helpless and uneasy. She doesnt like the feeling that things are completely out of her control. Otherwise youll marry me and rely on me? Li Yong asks with a smile. Bah. Wei Fangxia spits and is a bit crazy. Can you let me touch you again? Li Yong discusses with her. His eyes are bright. He decides in the heart that as long as he has a chance to touch her, he will definitely urge the Ecstasy Finger Technique to see if Wei Fangxia can still stand it. Hell see if she dares to be bossy again. This woman is getting more and more interesting and charming. Forget it. Wei Fangxia hurriedly retreats and quickly walks out of Li Yongs room. She also closes the door with strength. The door conveys her anger with a bang. Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision and sees that after Wei Fangxia returned to her room, she throws the bag with bloodstone on the bed and uses the pillow to smack it angrily, as if she wants to break the bloodstone inside. Then she walks up and down in the room and looks very restless. After a while, she sits alone on the bed and takes out the gun under her pillow. She holds the handle of the gun with her right hand and rubs it gently with her left hand, as if she has deep affection for the gun. After a moment, she takes a deep breath, as if shes made a great decision. Then she murmurs to herself, I didnt expect that I had fallen too. I didnt expect that I would become a sinner of corruption and bribery. My god, how could I become the one that I hated most? If I am investigated by the organization, II will kill myself. Saying this, she points at her head with the gun. She looks solemn, as if she is about to commit suicide. Li Yong gets up suddenly. He really didnt expect that his words would force Wei Fangxia into such a situation. He was only joking. Why is there such a bad consequence of joking? He feels that he went a little far. Then he feels that he went too far. Looking at Wei Fangxias painful and desperate look, he feels heartache, as if he feels the same with Wei Fangxia. His purpose was to suppress Wei Fangxias hot temper and to let her become a little gentler and talk nicely. He just wanted her to be more lovely and charming. He didnt want to drive her crazy. It seems that Wei Fangxias hot temper has penetrated into the bones. Its not easy to suppress! He has to help her get relieved. Chapter 361 - Why Are You So Cruel Chapter 361 Why Are You So Cruel Li Yong immediately runs over and pushes open the door of Wei Fangxias room. Under Wei Fangxias surprised and shocked gaze, Li Yong picks up the bag and takes the bloodstone out. He says seriously, Madam Wei, if this bloodstone brings you too much pressure, I wont give it you. I take it back. Is it all right now? What are you talking about? Wei Fangxia immediately jumps out of bed and stops in front of Li Yong. I wont give it to you. Li Yong says seriously. Why? Bastard, youve just bullied me, and Ive been bullied by you Wei Fangxia says indignantly, Why dont you send it to me? How can you take it back? The gift that was hard to accept and that she couldnt take is now becoming very important. Lets make it clear. You took the initiative to kiss me just now. I was bullied by you. Li Yong looks righteous. Say it again. Wei Fangxia raises her gun at once. Okay, calm down. I wont take it back. Here you are. It will be yours forever. Li Yong says helplessly, You didnt bully me, and I also didnt bully you. Is it okay? Who let you get into my room? The muzzle of the gun is pointed at Li Yongs head. I Li Yong wants to explain. Wei Fangxia asks again, I have locked the door. How did you come in? I Get out of here. Being pointed at the head by Wei Fangxia, Li Yong is very angry. He really doesnt like it when Wei Fangxia is arrogant and bossy. He gets angry. Instead of turning to leave, he suddenly hugs Wei Fangxia. Ahyouah Wei Fangxia is startled and exclaims. Li Yong has used Ecstasy Finger Technique on her boobs quickly and skillfully. At the same time, he says, Shoot me if you have the guts. If you shoot me, you dont have to protect me so hard in the future. Do you dare to do it? You dare not! Throw the gun and behave yourself if you dare not. Wei Fangxia is very contradictory. She was sent by Director Yang to protect Li Yong. It will be funny if she shoots Li Yong. It will be a huge irony. Youbastard Wei Fangxia scolds weakly and struggles at the same time, trying to break away from Li Yongs control. I have a gun, too. Ill show you whose gun is better Saying this, Li Yong uses Ecstasy Finger Technique more quickly. Wei Fangxia face gradually becomes red and she breathes quickly. Her eyes become blurred and the gun drops down. She was bullied by Li Yong like this the first time she protected him. After that, she was very angry and regretful, but she was also very grateful and longing. If she can experience it this time, she seems to be more angry but also more excited. This huge psychological contrast lets her gradually lose her head. Madam Wei, have you hoped me to do this to you for a long time? Li Yong asks smilingly when he finds that Wei Fangxia hugs him with her hands, her body leans to him and her boobs lean against his chest. No. Wei Fangxia doesnt admit and takes a half step back. Although this feeling makes her not able to control herself, Wei Fangxia still keeps rational slightly in her mind. Li Yong is surprised in his heart, because he knows that he is very powerful now. Other women would have been sexy and hot and would have rushed to kiss and bite him as well as groaning. But Wei Fangxia is still resisting. It seems that she is not truly controlled by Li Yong. She seems to have very strong will. Li Yong decides in his heart that he must conquer her today. He must turn her into an obedient woman. He continues to ask, How do you feel? Are you comfortable? Bastard, dont ask me. Wei Fangxia feels very ashamed. How about this? How is it? Do you feel better? Li Yong wont stop. Bastard, Ill shoot you if you ask me again. Wei Fangxia tries to threaten him with the gun, but finds that the gun is not in her hand. Your gun is not as good as mine. Tell me how about this. Are you comfortable? Um It seems that Wei Fangxia cant hold on. As time goes on, Li Yong changes a few places and gradually finds that the most sensitive place of Wei Fangxia is different from that of other women. After he finds the sensitive place, he uses Ecstasy Finger Technique. Wei Fangxias body becomes soft quickly. She has no strength to resist. However, Wei Fangxia seems to be stronger after she gets mad. After being stimulated, she suddenly pushes Li Yong to the big bed and jumps at him like a tigress. At this moment, Li Yong has a feeling of being raped. Be gentle. Li Yong pretends to be a sufferer and reminds her with fear. Shut up. Wei Fangxia is very bossy. You make me hurt. Li Yong says again. Shut up. Wei Fangxia becomes more domineering and bossy. She is still so fierce at this moment. Li Yong becomes angry and threatens, I will accuse you of rape. Shut up. Wei Fangxia is not frightened, but covers Li Yongs mouth. How can Li Yong be suppressed by Wei Fangxia? So he turns over and suppresses Wei Fangxia under him. Then he finds the right position and moves his waist to enter her private part suddenly. He feels that its very tight, so he opens the clairvoyant vision to see and is very surprised. It is her first time. Li Yong feels apologetic in the heart and wants to retreat. However, Wei Fangxia has clamped him tightly with her legs. At the same time, she reaches out her hands to grab her hips. At this moment, even if he retreats, Wei Fangxia is no longer perfect. He cant preserve Wei Fangxias innocence, and will also ruin her good intention. So Li Yong grits his teeth and stops hesitating. He begins to move slowly and gently. An hour later, Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong grudgingly. She even breaks her lip by her teeth. Ill be responsible for you. Li Yong says very seriously. Who wants you to be responsible? Wei Fangxia says fiercely. She still has hot temper after changing from a girl to a woman. Li Yong finds that his transformation plan fails. This woman cant be gentle at all. Then what do you want? Li Yong asks softly with a sigh. I dont want anything. Wont you suffer loss? Im a man with a wife, and you dont even have a boyfriend You have had a wife. How can you be responsible for me? Wei Fangxia asks resentfully. I can give you money, a lot of money. Bah, who wants your stinky money? Wei Fangxia becomes more and more resentful. Then I can marry you and you can be my third wife. In Li Yongs heart, Han Lu is his first wife. Han Fei is his second wife. He thinks Wei Fangxia can be his third wife. If one of them disagrees, he can discuss it with her later. Bah, shut up. Wei Fangxia cant hear anymore. Seeing the gun on the floor, she jumps out of bed, picks up the gun and threatens, If you say one more word, Ill shoot you and kill myself. Li Yong is startled. This woman is too cruel. However, this method is absolutely effective. Li Yong immediately shuts up and dares not to say one more word. He sees that Wei Fangxia opens her eyes widely and stares at the ceiling blankly. After half an hour or so, she finally falls asleep. In the process, Li Yong says nothing. He even breathes slightly. Only when Wei Fangxia falls asleep does he gently take Wei Fangxias gun. He is afraid that Wei Fangxia will shoot accidentally when she turns over. He takes the gun gently in his hand and observes it carefully. He wants to see the structure of the gun and to know more details about the gun. After looking at it, he suddenly finds that there are no bullets in the gun. Is there any difference between a gun without bullets and a toy? Li Yong suddenly feels warm in the heart. He thinks of the bossy look of Wei Fangxia when she pointed the gun at his head fiercely and said she would shoot him. She was as cute as a child. He is suddenly moved. It turns out that although Wei Fangxia looks bossy, she is very soft in the heart. Although she often threatens Li Yong with the gun, she did it under safe conditions. Li Yong turns his head to look at Wei Fangxia who is sleeping. Her face is very delicate and her face is still a little red, as if she is having a spring dream. A wisp of hair covers her closed right eye. Her left arm bends over the head with the palm upwards and fingers bent naturally. She puts her right arm on the side of her body, as if she is defending the aggression of Li Yong. Li Yong gently takes away her right arm, leans over, and hugs the soft beauty tightly. I will be good to you and I will satisfy you both materially and spiritually. I will never treat you badly if you follow me. Li Yong says in the heart. Then he begins to practice. He has to practice no matter how hard it is. Because only when he is more powerful can he protect his women. When he is more powerful, he can make more money. When he is more powerful, his body will be stronger and can satisfy the desires of women. When he urges the strength inside his body, he finds that the internal strength has changed a lot after blending with 400 wisps of thin spiritual power. The internal strength is not only stronger, but also is closer to the quality of spiritual power. He feels it carefully and feels that he can break the barrier and make further progress as long as he absorbs another 600 wisps of spiritual power. He has visited all the antique stores of Shikang City. It seems that he has to go to another place to visit the antique market. Fortunately, there is an antique market in every big city of Huaxia. As long as he spends time looking for it, he will accumulate 600 wisps of spiritual power sooner or later. The total number will be one thousand wisps. It seems that one thousand wisps of spiritual power can make him completely transformed. He practices silently until being woken up by Wei Fangxia. Early in the morning, Wei Fangxia wakes up and finds that she is sleeping in Li Yongs arms, and she is holding one of his arms tightly. Although this feeling is good, she is still very shocked. She hurriedly pushes Li Yongs arm away and stays far from him. Now she finds that she is naked, so she hurriedly gets into the quilt again. She looks at Li Yong and is furious. She hesitates for a second and immediately shakes Li Yong to wake him up, Why are you sleeping on my bed? Why didnt you go back to your room? Go, go at once. Why are you so cruel? Li Yong turns over and says lazily, You held my arm tightly and didnt let me go. You also said that you wanted me to accompany you to sleep and asked me not to leave you. I wanted to go, but you didnt let me go. Chapter 362 - And a Pair of Socks Chapter 362 And a Pair of Socks What? Bastard, get out of here. Wei Fangxia immediately shouts and kicks Li Yong. Damn it, what did you say yesterday? You said you loved me and you would listen to me and stay with me forever. Are you going to deny it now? Li Yong holds Wei Fangxias smooth calf and says in surprise, How can a woman be like this? I didnt say it. Wei Fangxia doesnt want to remember what happened yesterday. How can you deny it? Li Yong really regrets not recording the mad thing they did last night. I didnt. Wei Fangxia says fiercely. All right! Ill go. Li Yong doesnt want to make Wei Fangxia angry. He decided to treat Wei Fangxia well yesterday. He cant make her angry anyway in the future. Saying this, Li Yong gets out of bed and begins to look for clothes to wear. Wei Fangxia covers her head with the quilt and doesnt look at him. Madam Wei, wheres my clothes? Li Yong looks for a while but cant find his clothes, so he asks softly. How can I know? Who am I to you? Why do you ask me? Wei Fangxia shouts angrily in the quilt. There are only two of us in this room. Who am I going to ask if I dont ask you? Li Yong says helplessly. You didnt wear any clothes. Wei Fangxia says fiercely. There is a bump in the quilt and she is obviously swinging her fist. Who said it? I was wearing a pair of boxer shorts, okay? Besides, it was you who took it off. Where did you put it after you took it off? Help me look for it quickly. How can I leave if I dont wear it? I didnt take it off for you. Bastard, dont talk nonsense. Wei Fangxia sticks her head out and hits on the pillow. You took it off. Saying this, Li Yong pulls the quilt on Wei Fangxia and her body is exposed nakedly. Her body is very beautiful and white, just like a piece of fine human-shape jade. Ah Wei Fangxia screams, grabs the quilt and refuses to give in to Li Yong. However, she isnt as strong as Li Yong. Li Yong increases his strength slightly and pulls the quilt out. Then the quilt is thrown away. She is very embarrassed, as if she has been naked in front of a man for the first time. She hurriedly lies down on the bed and blocks her chest with her back. However, her back is also very beautiful. Its more beautiful than the finest jade in Li Yongs eyes. My god, why is my boxer shorts on your legs? Saying this, Li Yong grabs the shorts from Wei Fangxias legs. He puts it on slowly and walks out. Wei Fangxia turns to see and it is really Li Yongs boxer shorts. She really hates it. Why is it on her legs? When Li Yong looks back, she quickly takes back her gaze and picks up the pillow to cover her face. What? Are you peeping at me? Am I handsome? Is my body very strong? Li Yong asks with a smile, Women who have experienced a lot will know that there arent many men like me as long as they experience it with me. Get out. Wei Fangxia roars, like a tigress defending her territory. You will be reluctant to leave me. Saying this, Li Yong opens the door and walks out. Li Yong calmly walks back to his room. He sees someone looking at him from the luxury hall. That is Hao Huihua. It is daybreak now and she has come to him, as if she didnt leave last night. But her clothes have obviously been changed. Today, Hao Huihua is wearing cropped trousers and short-sleeved shirt. She puts her hair up and her face is as bright as moonlight. She is in high heels. She is tall and elegant with big boobs, making people have fanciful thoughts. Under that clear and bright gaze, Li Yong, who is only wearing boxer shorts, is a little embarrassed. He steps forward and hurriedly walks to his room. However, when he has just walked half way, Hao Huihua shouts, Yong. Li Yong has to slow down, turns his head and asks, Ms. Hao, why are you here? My teacher wants to see you. Are you available? Hao Huihua asks with a smile as she walks over. She is not embarrassed and surprised that Li Yong wears so little, as if she has been used to it. Looking at Hao Huihuas charming smile, Li Yong feels hot in his private part. However, thinking of the gray-haired old woman who is the treasure identification expert, Li Yong suddenly becomes bright in his mind and says smilingly, Yes, yes. He remembers that the pendant around Sui Yezhus neck contains spiritual power. If he can see it, he will definitely absorb the spiritual power out of it. It is worth seeing the old woman even for the sake of that wisp of spiritual power. Okay, Ill call my teacher back and ask when she wants to see you. Im not free in the morning. Im available in the afternoon. Li Yong remembers his appointment with Luo Sihao and says. I see. Hao Huihua smiles sweetly. Her charming eyes stay on Li Yong for a moment. Li Yongs good figure makes her shocked. She has never seen such a sex body of a man with so good body lines. Such gaze makes Li Yong feel hot again. He was treated coldly by Wei Fangxia but now is comforted by Hao Huihua gently, which stimulates the instinct of his body. For a second, Li Yong even wants to pull Hao Huihua into the room and makes various postures for her to have a good look. Seeing Hao Huihua taking her phone out of her bag and starting to make a phone call, Li Yong walks into his room. After the door closed slowly and automatically, Li Yong turns back and opens the clairvoyant vision to look out. Hao Huihua doesnt leave after making the phone call. She is standing there and looking around with a confused look. Why did Yong get out of that room and get into this room? At this moment, Zheng Xinmei walks over. Hao Huihua asks her curiously, Xinmei, which room does Yong live in? This room. Zheng Xinmei points to the room that Li Yong has just entered. Who lives in that room? Hao Huihua asks again. Madam Wei. Our sister! Ah! I saw Li Yong come out of that room just now, and he barely wore any clothes. Did Yong and Fangxia Thats impossible! Fangxia said she hated Yong most! Hush, dont guess randomly. Some people seem to have a good relationship with each other but they are not so good in fact, and vice versa. Lets ask Fangxia and well know Saying this, Hao Huihua pulls Zheng Xinmei and walks slowly to Wei Fangxias room with her. Li Yong immediately becomes interested. He wants to see how Wei Fangxia will react and whether she will speak ill of him behind his back. He opens the clairvoyant vision and sees that Wei Fangxia is tossing and turning on the bed, as if she is uncomfortable no matter how she lies. She looks painful and frowns. He doesnt know what she is thinking. Hearing Zheng Xinmei and Hao Huihua knocking on the door, she hurriedly jumps out of bed and goes to open the door as she gets dressed. Fangxia, did Yong bully you? Zheng Xinmei is very gossipy and asks. Wei Fangxia obviously becomes nervous and hurriedly chuckles, What? What are you talking about? Huihua saw Yong come out of your room just now. Zheng Xinmei says softly, And he didnt wear clothes. Oh? Er He came to discuss something with me. Yes, he came for a while. Wei Fangxia has seen a lot of big scenes. Although she is nervous in the heart, she looks basically normal and reveals nothing. This also makes Li Yong like her more and more. If she talks nonsense and scolds him behind his back, Li Yong may get angry. Now Wei Fangxia is really lovely. She suppresses all the bitterness and is unwilling to speak out. Li Yong admires this kind of women. He vows in the heart that he mustnt let such a beauty down. Then why didnt he get dressed? Zheng Xinmei wont give up and wants to know the truth. He was wearing clothes, okay? Wei Fangxia looks at Hao Huihua and obviously isnt happy about Hao Huihua gossiping behind her back. At the same time, she also becomes vigilant to Zheng Xinmei. She doesnt know why Zheng Xinmei is so interested in this kind of thing. Yes, he was wearing a pair of boxer shorts. Hao Huihua sees Wei Fangxias attitude and hurriedly mediates. So little? Zheng Xinmei is surprised, as if she is more surprised at it than at that Li Yong wears nothing. Wei Fangxia blushes with embarrassment. She hesitates and says, And a pair of socks. Seeing that Zheng Xinmei wants to ask more, Hao Huihua hurriedly pulls her. Even she feels that Zheng Xinmei has gone too far. Zheng Xinmei stops asking, but she has already seen a used condom in the garbage can. It delivers too much information, so she affirms the relationship between Wei Fangxia and Li Yong because of it. This reminds her of Han Lus special request. What should she do? Should she tell Han Lu? Li Yong only sees their faces and hears their conversation, but he cant see through their thoughts. Hearing that they are talking about other topics, Li Yong begins to wash and get dressed. When he comes out of the room, the breakfast is ready. Zheng Xinmei, Hao Huihua and Wei Fangxia are waiting for him. Yong, my teacher said that she would see you in the afternoon. We will be waiting for you in the hotel. Hao Huihua says with a smile. In fact, it is Sui Yezhu wanting to see Li Yong, not Li Yong wanting to see her. Li Yong thinks that since she wants to see him, she should come to him. He can meet her if he has time and she has to wait if he isnt available. How can she let him go to meet her? However, he thinks that Sui Yezhu is already in her sixties. In order to show respect for the old woman, Li Yong nods and says, Okay. Madam Wei, why dont you eat? After eating a steamed stuffed bun, Li Yong feels its delicious. He sees that Zheng Xinmei and Hao Huihua are both eating and only Wei Fangxia is leaning on the sofa and looks blank. She eats nothing. Im full when I see you. Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong, as if her eyes are poisonous. Do I still have this special ability? Then have a good look at me and you can save food for the country. Youre welcome. Li Yong smiles complacently. Wei Fangxia pretends not to hear him. She gets up and steps aside. She stops and stands in front of the window. And then she squints at the sunrise in the east. The sun is shining on her bright face as if she gets gilded. She is good-looking and plump. At this moment, her body is shining like a bodhisattva. Yong, Fangxia has had breakfast. Zheng Xinmei says softly. She finds that Li Yong is looking at Wei Fangxia with obsession. This is absolutely not a normal phenomenon! It further confirms her guess. Li Yong slowly takes back his gaze and thinks, No wonder. We consumed so much energy last night. Even I am hungry. She must be hungrier. How could she stand it if she didnt have breakfast? As a woman, she should eat well to have the strength to be beautiful! Chapter 363 - True Gun or Fake Gun Chapter 363 True Gun or Fake Gun After breakfast, Li Yong asks Zheng Xinmei about the business of the jewelry sales center. It is one of his estates, so he wants to know about it since he is free now. The situation is far from good for many reasons. The most important reason is that they lost monopoly of the market after the Tiankai Gang was dismissed. Many jewelry and jade sales centers suddenly emerged in Shikang City and snatched away their business. Secondly, Li Yong reformed the sales model. Those major travel agencies no longer brought tourists here and no one was forced to buy anything. Although the price is much cheaper, the number of customers has fallen substantially. Many people dont know about jade. They think the jade that is sold at a cheap price is fake. Therefore, the sales center has been losing money increasingly, as if it has entered a vicious circle. Yong, what do you think we should do? Well have to close it if thing goes on like this. Zheng Xinmei is very anxious. If the sales center cant be operated well, she wont be treated well even if she returns to the headquarters of the company. Yong, my factory has been shut down. The workers will all leave if we still have no business to do. Hao Huihua is also very worried. She thought that she could have much business to do when following Li Yong. Who could think of such a bad result? Li Yong smiles faintly and says, Then well continue to reform. How? Zheng Xinmei has discussed about reform with Han Lu through the phone, but they didnt come to conclusion. Because Han Lu also doesnt have the experience of doing jewelry business and knows nothing about it. They dont know what to do. However, she received a call from Han Lu that night. Han Lu told her that Li Yong would go to the sales center. She asked her to report the situation to Li Yong and let him solve it. In the meantime, Han Lu also asked her to watch Li Yong and to report to her about Li Yongs behaviors. In addition, Han Lu also reminded her specially that she should pay attention to his behaviors of life, not only of work. How could Zheng Xinmei not understand what Han Lu meant? However, as an employee of the company, she is still focused on her work. Now the jewelry and jade sales center is in crisis. She is more anxious than anyone. With regard to the matter of Li Yongs behaviors of life, she has no direct evidence so she cant report to Han Lu. Its very simple. We wont do retail business anymore. Well do wholesale business. Li Yong thinks for a while and says smilingly, Those old women that travel here dont know about jade, but those retailers must know about it. Thats right. Hao Huihua says with a smile, Yong, youre so clever. However, Zheng Xinmei says seriously, But doing wholesale business needs a lot of money. Now the parent company has no money. President Han Lu wants to buy back the headquarters building of Hans Group. She withdrew all the money two days ago. How much does it cost to do wholesale business? Li Yong asks. At least 200 million yuan of circulating fund! Yong, you know that jade is very valuable. A small piece of the best jade stones is worth dozens of millions of yuan. We cant do high-end business. Lets do it slowly! I can do the business gradually as long as I have 200 million yuan. Ill do high-end jewelry business after I make money. Zheng Xinmei says with a confident smile. Okay, Ill provide you with 200 million yuan as the fund. You neednt report to the headquarters. Li Yong waves his hand and says, You can just do it boldly. Ive decided to buy this building. Lets do retail business and wholesale business together. By the way, change the sign. I dont like Tiankai. Change it to Brother Yong Jewelry Center! Okay. Zheng Xinmei says cheerfully. By the way, let Ms. Hao reopen her factory at once. Dont worry about sales. Shell be too busy in a few days. Okay. Zheng Xinmei agrees again, I will go to hold a meeting now and send someone to research the market. Ill go with you. Because they will discuss about what products they should process, Hao Huihua follows her happily. Zheng Xinmei walks with Hao Huihua to the elevator. There are only Li Yong and Wei Fangxia in the luxury hall. They look at each other awkwardly. Wei Fangxia sneers, but Li Yong makes a smile. Madam Wei, come and sit here. Li Yong says with a smile. Wei Fangxia doesnt move. She is still standing by the window and looks outside. She is wearing a piece of tight mini skirt. Her big butts are round and plump. The silk stockings show that her two legs are particularly sexy. The parts of her legs that are behind the knees have beautiful and flat lines, which remind Li Yong of Wei Fangxias groan when he touched that place of her. The sexy points of many women are ears, necks and chests, but Wei Fangxias sexy points are behind the knees. Wei Fangxia seems to be aware of Li Yongs lustful gaze. She reaches to the butts and pulls the skirt down gently, as if she feels that the skirt is too short and reveals too much. She is uncomfortable being looked at by Li Yong. However, this posture is absolutely fatal temptation in Li Yongs eyes. He nearly walks over. He wants to hug Wei Fangxia from her back. Seeing her beautiful sexy legs in silk stockings, Li Yong feels that he will never get tired of playing with them all his life. At this moment, Li Yong suddenly says, You stand in front of the window to see the scenery. Someone is watching you on the sofa. The breeze blows your beautiful hair. You blow the desire in someones heart. Wei Fangxia cant help looking back and sees the direct and hot gaze of Li Yong. Her heart beats quickly and she has a strange feeling. She blames, What are you looking at? I didnt see anything. Li Yong answers cheerfully. Look at your disgusting and lustful look. Wei Fangxia says with disdain. All reality is a phantom, and all phantoms are real. Reality and phantoms are interdependent on each other. Li Yong says with a smile, as if he is talking tongue twister. He finds that he has got inspirations and wants to recite poems. Wei Fangxia frowns and sneers. Then she walks to her room. She feels very tired when being peeped at by Li Yong and wants to have a rest. At this moment, the telephone in the living room suddenly rings. Li Yong says faintly, Madam Wei, answer the phone. Cant you answer it by yourself? In spite of saying so, Wei Fangxia still picks up the phone, because she happens to be next to the phone and its easy for her to answer the phone. What? Wei Fangxia hangs up the phone and hurriedly runs into her room, looking rather flustered. Li Yong doesnt know what happened and picks up the last steamed stuffed bun to eat. He also throws the garbage on the table into the garbage can. At this moment, Wei Fangxia runs back with a brown leather bag in her hand. She runs to Li Yong, knocks off the left half of the bun and urges him, Stop eating. Come with me quickly. What? Looking at the half of the bun that has rolled away, Li Yong thinks its very wasteful. Luo Sihao is rushing up with a large group of people. Lets run away. Saying this, Wei Fangxia runs to the elevator. However, when she gets to the elevator, she looks back and finds that Li Yong is still sitting steadily on the sofa. Why dont you run? Wei Fangxia asks angrily. Why should I run? Luo Sihao and I made an appointment yesterday. Well do a trade today. Li Yong says faintly. But they Wei Fangxia hasnt finished her words and the elevator opens with a bang. Luo Sihao laughs and walks out, followed by at least 20 fighters. These people have dragon-shaped and tiger-shaped tattoos and wear strange clothes. Their faces are painted with black color and their looks cant be seen clearly. But their eyes are bright and full of hatred, looking gloomy and horrible. They are like a group of devils from the hell that are trying to swallow everyone. They are out of place with Luo Sihaos laughter. Wei Fangxia hurriedly retreats to Li Yongs side and says angrily. I told you to run but you didnt. Now its too late! It was too late to run just now. Looking at Wei Fangxias anxious look, Li Yong thinks she is very cute. What should we do? Wei Fangxia gets close to Li Yongs ear and says in a very small voice. Dont be afraid. Li Yong says loudly, gets up and walks toward Luo Sihao. Boss Luo, you finally keep your words today. Ive been waiting for you for a long time. Have you brought all the certificates? Lets do the trade now Luo Sihao interrupts Li Yong before he finishes talking. Luo Sihao lifts his fat right hand, points at Li Yong and shouts, Its him. Beat him! Li Yong knows that Luo Sihao wont give up, but he didnt expect him to be so direct and those fighters to be so quick. They immediately rush to Li Yong and wave the sticks and steel pipes in their hands, which looks very imposing. Li Yongs eyes look cold and he is about to teach them a lesson. But now Wei Fangxia who is behind him suddenly shouts, Dont move! Ill shoot him whoever dares to take another step forward. Wei Fangxia has taken her gun out of her bag, points it at those fighters and threatens them. Those fighter stop, but they dont retreat or get frightened. Wei Fangxia trembles the next minute. Because after the fighters threw the sticks and steel pipes, they all take out guns. The black muzzles of more than twenty guns are pointed at them together like the mouths of devils. They say nothing and dont shoot at once, but spread regularly. Li Yong and Wei Fangxia are surrounded by them in the middle. Ha-ha-ha Luo Sihao laughs shrilly. His voice is like the thunder from the clear sky. Do you think only you have a gun? I have, too. I have not only one, but a lot of guns. Lets see who is more powerful. How dare you behave recklessly in my place? I can frighten you to death if I show you my strength. Luo Sihao takes out a cigar and a fighter hurriedly hands the gun. The muzzle suddenly bursts into flames and ignites the cigar for Luo Sihao. Luo Sihao takes a deep whiff, looking very pleasant. The gun turns out to be a lighter. Wei Fangxia blinks with great astonishment. She was almost scared just now. She feels angry in the heart. She is no longer afraid and gets up her courage. She sneers and says, Do you want to frighten us with fake guns? Li Yong also feels strange and quickly opens the clairvoyant vision to see the guns. Only this one is fake. The rest of them are all true. Luo Sihao laughs slyly. Chapter 364 - An Eye for an Eye Chapter 364 An Eye for an Eye Liar, get out of here. Im really going to shoot you if you dont leave. Wei Fangxia doesnt believe him and shouts. Dont you believe me? Saying this, Luo Sihao takes out a gun and fires a shot at the ceiling. Bang. This gun is absolutely real, because the ceiling is broken with a hole and there is cement splashing. Wei Fangxia becomes nervous and is scared now. She looks at Li Yong and finds that Li Yong is unexpectedly smiling, as if he is very happy. She cant help saying angrily, Bastard, how can you still smile now? Should I cry? Li Yong says in a happy tone. Do something! Wei Fangxia even wants to kick Li Yong, because he is still talking back at the moment. What can I do? Li Yong asks helplessly. Wei Fangxia is speechless. How can she know what to do? She wouldnt have asked Li Yong if she had got a way. Chick, put the gun down. At this moment, Luo Sihao blows the muzzle that is smoking and says with a bad smile. I am a policewoman. Youre committing a crime to force a policewoman, understand? I can send you all to prison. Wei Fangxia doesnt yield and shows her identity at the moment. Policewoman? Damn it. I am a particular policeman. Luo Sihao sneers. Special policeman. A fighter reminds him softly. Yes, Im a special policeman. Luo Sihao shouts, as if he is very proud of this identity. Did you call the police yesterday? The police officer contacted me too and Ive spoken to the police. If anything happens to us here, youll be arrested immediately. Wei Fangxia says calmly. We called the police, but we didnt expect the police to be so incompetent. Since the police are incompetent, we are coming to restore our dignity. Listen, put down the gun, otherwise Ill shoot you. Luo Sihao becomes a little impatient. At this moment, he also raises the gun and points it at Wei Fangxia. The fighters he brought here all wave their arms and look serious, as if they are about to shoot. In order to stabilize Luo Sihaos mood, Wei Fangxia gently puts the gun on the table beside her. She changes her serious and angry look and says with a faint smile, Lets have a good talk. We can discuss about it. We dont need to discuss. You shut up. Luo Sihao shouts. Wei Fangxia is frightened and dares not to say anything again. She follows Li Yong in order to protect him, but she really cant do anything under such a circumstance. She looks at Li Yong and finds that he is still calm with a faint smile at this moment, as if he cant see the danger before him. This makes her nervous and she thinks: Has he become silly after being frightened? She doesnt think that Li Yong is so timid. But why doesnt he react at all? Seeing that Wei Fangxia cant pose a threat to them anymore, Luo Sihao moves the muzzle toward Li Yong. He bites his cigar and smiles grimly, Man, now you know what will happen to you if you offend me. Its too late to be regretful. Ill let you But Li Yong suddenly interrupts Luo Sihao and says faintly, Boss Luo, we had an agreement yesterday and you would sell Tiankai Mansion to me for 500 million yuan. Have you got everything ready? Got damn ready. Luo Sihao keeps talking dirty words, as if he has swallowed stool, Kneel down to me. What did you say? Li Yongs eyes become cold. Kneel down, did you hear me? You said I didnt keep my words, so you must kneel down, kowtow and apologize to me, otherwise Ill shoot you. Luo Sihao laughs with a crazy look, as if he is enjoying the moment very much. Wei Fangxia also realizes that Luo Sihao is also a crazy and evil person. He may really shoot. So she reminds, Li Yong, do not irritate him. Do as he said and we should wait for an opportunity. Dont be impulsive. How can Li Yong listen to her? At the moment, he also gets angry. Although he can see through the clairvoyant vision that some of the guns are fake, but there are several real guns. It is the first time he has been pointed at by so many guns. He is calm and is not afraid. He is even eager to have a try, Come on! Shoot! Let me see if you have the guts. Do you think I dont dare? Ill let you know how it feels to be shot by a bullet. Luo Sihao suddenly moves the muzzle down and pulls the trigger toward Li Yongs left leg. He wants to break Li Yongs leg. The bullet is shot out with a bang. Wei Fangxia is startled. She quickly closes her eyes and dares not to see Li Yong. She thinks Li Yong will be shot down on his knees. He has asked for trouble himself. It wont be like this if he does as Luo Sihao said. Ouch A shrill cry startles Wei Fangxia. She opens her eyes and sees that a fighter behind Li Yong falls down holding one leg. The clean floor has been stained with blood. And Li Yong is still standing there with a slightly dignified look. His eyes are fixed on Luo Sihao. Mr. Luo, you hit our people. One of the fighters reminds him. Damn it. You get out of the way! I dont believe I cant shoot him with a gun! Did he actually miss it? Luo Sihao feels very disgraced. He roars and shoots Li Yongs leg again after aiming at him. He is also very clever and does not shoot the vital part of Li Yongs body. He doesnt want to kill Li Yong. He can sort it out even if the police come as long as he doesnt kill Li Yong. He thinks it was an accident just now. He believes this time he can definitely shoot Li Yong and make him hug his leg, fall down and cry shrilly. However, after the gunshot, Li Yong is still standing there. The bullet hit the sofa behind Li Yong and left a hole on it. A fighter was standing there just now and he feels he is very lucky at the moment. However, except for the lucky fighter, the others are all stunned. Because they saw Li Yong flash and unexpectedly dodge the bullet. Especially Luo Sihao, he is so startled that he opens his eyes and mouth widely, looking weird. He was careless and didnt see the first shot clearly. He fixed his eyes on Li Yong when he shot him again. He aimed at him again and again. He couldnt miss it even if he had bad eyesight. He thinks that he didnt miss it. He clearly saw that Li Yong shook his body and dodged the bullet. There are many people that can dodge bullets in legends. But its the first time that he has seen it. He suddenly realizes Li Yongs power. He feels nervous, as if he will be killed by Li Yong at any moment. He is so scared that he shouts, Shoot, shoot his legs. Li Yong moves his body when Luo Sihao just shouts out. After testing two times, Li Yong is sure that he has had the quick-response ability to dodge bullets. This makes him very excited and he realizes again that the spiritual power has brought great changes to him. He could barely dodge one gun. He will be definitely shot if several guns fire at him at the same time. Li Yong wont make fun of his life. He cant just stand there and wait for the bullet to hit him. In the life-threatening situation, the potential of his body is immediately activated. He jumps up high in the air, takes out a bunch of silver needles and throws them around like releasing hidden weapons. The silver needles seem to be faster than bullets and pierce precisely into the acupoints of those fighters. Seeing that there is no one missed, Li Yong also takes time to raise his hand and touches his nose in a handsome and funny way. Then he twists his waist and turns half a circle in the air. He suddenly changes the falling direction and leaps gently in front of Luo Sihao. He grabs the gun in Luo Sihaos hand, raises it with his fingers and rotates it a few times. Then the muzzle is suddenly pointed at Luo Sihaos head. All these happened only in a minute. When Luo Sihao realizes that he is pointed at by the gun, his legs shiver and he kneels down in front of Li Yong. This is his instinctive reaction. The fear of death softens his knees. At this moment, Wei Fangxia also gets up her courage and picks up her gun. When she is about to resist, she finds that the fighters around are all standing still like sculptures. They are motionless and have no reaction. Although Wei Fangxia is extremely angry, she wont shoot sculptures. She hesitates for a moment and is in a cold sweat. Whats going on here? Wei Fangxia is wondering when she hears Li Yongs voice. Boss Luo, why do you kneel down? Get up, get up. This big fat man was complacent and arrogant just now, but he is unexpectedly a coward. He knelt down naturally and deftly like a kneeling expert, as if he has knelt down hundreds of millions of times. Mr. Li, Im sorry. I was too arrogant. I am as blind as a bat. Im damned Luo Sihao raises his hands and looks at them. He seems to hesitate for two seconds and then slaps his face. If Li Yong hadnt let him get up, he wouldnt have slapped himself. He becomes more and more frightened when Li Yong is polite to him. Oh, Boss Luo, dont you feel painful? Stop slapping yourself. Oh, get up Li Yong says politely, but he still points the gun at Luo Sihaos head, making him dare not to have mercy on himself. Luo Sihao knows clearly that there are three bullets left in this gun. If Li Yongs finger shakes, he will be killed immediately. He is afraid of death. He still has a lot of wealth and he doesnt want to die. Now he knows that he has met a powerful man today. Li Yong is so powerful that Luo Sihao even cant imagine. Please forgive me, Mr. Li. I dare to get up only when you forgive me. You wanted to break my leg with the gun just now. Tell me how I can forgive you? Li Yong asks with a smile. IIm damned Luo Sihao slaps himself hard again Stop. How about this? Ill break your leg with the gun, okay? Li Yong discusses with him. No, no. I didnt break your leg. Youre all right. Luo Sihao says in horror. Yes! Im all right, but you shot me twice! Im going to shoot you twice, too. If you can dodge, youll be all right. If you cant, youll have to submit to the will of Heaven. Li Yong smiles faintly and says. This is an eye for an eye. Ill treat you the way you treated me. Chapter 365 - Formal Trade Chapter 365 Formal Trade No, Mr. Li, please, please forgive me this time Saying this, Luo Sihao begins to kowtow. How about this? Boss Luo, lets talk about business first! Li Yong changes the subject and says cheerfully. Okay, okay. Luo Sihao is still kneeling and dares not to stand up. Li Yong looks down at him and asks, How much is one of your legs worth? One million yuan. No, ten million yuan. No, no, 100 million yuan. Luo Sihao says in horror. Well, lets make it 100 million yuan. Now Im going to buy the Tiankai Mansion. Yesterday we agreed on a price of 500 million yuan, right? Yes. You only need to give me 300 million yuan. Luo Sihao feels heartache and thinks 100 million yuan for one leg is too expensive. He would rather his legs be broken by Li Yong than take 200 million yuan less. However, he has said it and dares not to go back on his words because he is pointed at the head by Li Yong with the gun. Wheres the property certificate? Have you brought it? Li Yong asks. No, Im not sorry. I forgot. Luo Sihao begins to kowtow again. Damn it. We agreed that we would do the trade today and you didnt bring it here. You were not going to trade with me! You signed a contract with me yesterday and you dont keep your words. Youre going to deceive me! Li Yong says angrily. Ill damned. Im a bastard. IIll go home to fetch it now Saying this, Luo Sihao is about to get up to leave. Ask someone to send it here. Li Yong says faintly. All right. Ill call home. Before long, a chubby woman sends a file bag here. At this moment, Luo Sihao is still kneeling. Seeing Luo Sihao kneeling on the ground, this chubby woman also hurriedly kneels down next to Luo Sihao. Mr. Li, all the documents are here. Here you are. You can have a look first. Luo Sihao respectfully holds the file bag with both hands in front of Li Yong, as if he is offering an oblation to god. Its useless that I take a look! We are going to have it notarized. Li Yong yells. Yes, lets go to have it notarized. Luo Sihao nods hurriedly. At this moment, he is like a child who has made a mistake. Li Yong gets up from the sofa, looks at Wei Fangxia and asks, What should we deal with these people? Ill call the police here. These people brought guns privately and have violated the criminal law. Let the law deal with them. Wei Fangxia glances at those standing fighters that are like sculptures. She is very curious about how Li Yong made them freeze. Okay, just do it this way. As for Boss Luo, Ill send him to the police station personally after the trade is completed. Li Yong says faintly. Then he lifts Luo Sihao and says, Lets go! Mr. Li, please let us go. As long as you let us go, I can take five million yuan less. Luo Sihao has been kneeling too long and cant stand up, so he kneels down again. Um? Li Yong opens his eyes widely. Its not that he doesnt care about the money. He just thinks that Luo Sihao is very wise. Ten million, twenty million, fifty million Luo Sihao grits his teeth hard. He wants to save these people who were brought here by him and they are all ruthless. If they are sent to prison, hell fall on hard times after they are released. Well, Ill give you a face. Li Yong pretends to be extremely helpless and says. No, we are police. We have to take charge of things that are illegal and arrest bad people. It is the duty of the police. If we let them go, we are also breaking the law. Wei Fangxia says suddenly. Madam, please have mercy on us and let us go this time! We will reform ourselves thoroughly, correct our errors and make a fresh start from now on. We dare not to do evil things anymore. Luo Sihao cries loudly. His heart is broken because of the 50 million yuan he spent. However, he has to pretend not to care about the money. He has to beg as well as sending money. In spite of this, he doesnt know whether they will let them go, which makes him very uncomfortable. He brought so many people with him and completed nothing. He also lost a lot of money. Today is his worst holiday. Madam Wei, lets just pretend that it never happens, okay? Li Yong looks at Wei Fangxia. He says so because he knows that even if they are actually sent to prison, they will be released soon. They wont become good people after being put into jail. Some people get worse because they feel proud of being put into jail. Its better for them to forgive them and get some immediate benefits, which is more cost-effective. However, Wei Fangxia is strong-willed. She doesnt give in at all, No, I am the peoples police. I have to set myself an example to others. Li Yong says helplessly, Well, its up to you. Help me put away the silver needles when the police come. Silver needles? Wei Fangxia checks a fighter carefully and sees that a thin silver needle has been pierced into the mans chest. She suddenly understands that these people were all pierced by Li Yongs silver needles, so they became like sculptures. What kind of powerful kung fu is this? Wei Fangxia is very surprised. Li Yong becomes more and more unfathomable in her heart. She is more and more curious and wants to know about him. Then Li Yong walks to the stairs with Luo Sihao, while Wei Fangxia confiscates all the guns of the fighters. She finds that most of the guns are fake and only five of them are real. They used fake guns to scare people! Wei Fangxia is very angry that she even wants to shoot them. When Li Yong takes Luo Sihao downstairs, he sees that its a total mess in the jewelry and jade sales area. Zheng Xinmei is taking the staff to clean up the scene. Some jewelries and jade are very expensive, so they have to find them. Was it you? Li Yong looks at Luo Sihao and Luo Sihao shivers because of fear. Ill pay. Ill pay for all your losses. Li Yong waves his hand and Zheng Xinmei walks over quickly. He asks, How much do we lose? Several million yuan! Two pieces of gem that are worth two million yuan are missing, and Before Zheng Xinmei finishes talking, Luo Sihao says again, Ill give you ten million yuan. Is it enough? Li Yong asks Zheng Xinmei. Yes, thats enough. Zheng Xinmei is very honest and doesnt know to ask for more. Luo Sihao is kind of lucky. If Zheng Xinmei said it was not enough, he had to pay more under such a situation. Then Li Yong and Luo Sihao come to the notary office together. They go through the formalities as required. Li Yong smiles slightly when he sees the property certificate with his name on it. But Luo Sihao cries in the heart. His heart is even broken because of todays loss. Seeing that Li Yong is about to leave, Luo Sihao gets up his courage and asks, Mr. Li, the Tiankai Mansion has become your property, but the money You havent given it to me yet. Come here. Li Yong takes Luo Sihao to the car, opens the bag and takes out a piece of bloodstone. He doesnt even look at it and just throws it to him. Li Yong asks, How much do you think it is worth? Ah? Luo Sihao is startled and becomes happy. This is a natural reaction when he sees the thing that he is fond of. He holds this bloodstone in his hand. With his good vision and collection experience, he can be 100% sure that this bloodstone is real, and it is top-class. He has looked at it carefully for a long time before he says, Good thing. Mr. Li, its really good. I think this one is about the same price as the one you sold to Mr. Lu. It should be worth 70 million yuan. Okay, lets make it 70 million yuan. Li Yong looks for paper and pen and writes down 70 million yuan. Then he takes another piece of bloodstone from the bag, casually throws it to him and asks, How much do you think this piece is worth? Luo Sihao is very startled. He never thought that Li Yong had more. One piece has already surprised him a lot, and two pieces shock him. He carefully holds it in his hand and looks at it very carefully. After looking at it for more than ten minutes, he once again recognizes that this piece is also top-class bloodstone. Its larger, more beautiful and better than the previous one. After thinking for a while, he says, This piece should be worth about 100 million yuan. Then lets make it 100 million yuan. Li Yong writes down 100 million yuan on the paper. Then he takes out another piece of bloodstone, throws it to Luo Sihao and asks faintly again, How much do you think this piece is worth? Luo Sihao is completely shocked. He cant believe his eyes. These are such precious bloodstones and Li Yong just keeps taking them one by one from the bag like doing magic. This time, he doesnt immediately look at the bloodstone, but stares at Li Yongs bag in his arms. The bag is bulging. Is it full of such exquisite and top-class bloodstones? Hurry up. Dont waste time. How much do you think its worth? Li Yong urges him impatiently. Luo Sihao now looks at the bloodstone in his hand. It is also a top-class and beautiful one that shocks him. Now he becomes clever and deliberately lowers the price. He says gently, The shape of this one is not very good. Its worth about 70 million yuan. Okay, lets make it 70 million yuan. Li Yong takes the pen to calculate, Its 240 million yuan now. Plus the prices of your two legs, its a total of 440 million yuan. You brought people to destroy my things and should pay me 10 million yuan. Its a total of 450 million yuan, and I still owe you 50 million yuan, right? Yes, yes. Luo Sihao hurriedly nods. He can calculate it clearly. Take this one as 50 million yuan! Take it and get out of here. I wont send you to the police station. Just behave yourself! Li Yong casually takes out one piece from his bag and gives Luo Sihao another piece of glittering and translucent bloodstone. Luo Sihao sees that this piece is also worth at least 70 million yuan. He is overjoyed and didnt expect Li Yong to be so generous. He hurriedly thanks Li Yong, carefully takes the four pieces of bloodstone and gets off the car clumsily. Li Yong drives to a hotel because Hao Huihua and Sui Yezhu are waiting for him in the hotel. He doesnt know why Sui Yezhu wants to see him. Since he has promised, he has to go and see. At this moment, he receives a call from Wei Fangxia. As his beautiful bodyguard, she has handed over all the fighters to the police of Shikang City. She asks where Li Yong is and insists on following him with the excuse of protecting him. In order not to irritate this hot policewoman, Li Yong has to tell her the hotel he is going to. Chapter 366 - It’s So Vulgar to Talk about Money Chapter 366 Its So Vulgar to Talk about Money When he arrives at the hotel, he finds that Wei Fangxia has arrived. Here you are. Wei Fangxia hands Li Yong a small paper bag. Li Yong knows at a glance that these are his silver needles. He takes the paper bag in hand, opens it and takes the sliver needles all out. He puts them in his cowhide leather needle bag, which contains more than a hundred silver needles. These needles can not only treat illness, but also can defend himself. Li Yong now can use Scattering Blossom Method to throw out 100 silver needles at one time. Besides, he can do at his will and hit the target accurately. He didnt expect that he would be able to make good use of this legendary ancient method today. As they walk to the elevator, Wei Fangxia asks gently, How did you manage to suppress more than twenty people at one time? Didnt you see it clearly? Li Yong asks her. No. Then wait for the next time! Next time, open your eyes widely and look at me. Youll see. Tell me. Wei Fangxia really wants to know. She is very curious. You kiss me first, and then Ill tell you. Li Yong snickers. You Wei Fangxia clenches her fist and wants to hit him. She has to withhold because someone walks over. Li Yong cheated her of her first kiss and then her virgin night. She is very regretful and wont be fooled again today. What? Didnt you brush your teeth this morning? Are you afraid of me smelling the odour in your mouth? Li Yong stares at her. Bah. Wei Fangxia spits fiercely and hurriedly dodges away, keeping a certain distance from Li Yong. Then Wei Fangxia stops talking and suppresses her curiosity. She finds that Li Yong seems to be poisonous. The more curious she is, the more seriously she gets poisoned. After Li Yong and Wei Fangxia were ushered by a waiter into a room of the hotel, they see Hao Huihua drinking tea and chatting with Sui Yezhu. Sui Yezhu looks older now than how she looked that day on the stage. People in the same generation of Sui Yezhu all suffered a lot when they were young, so they look old. How are you, Ms. Sui? Li Yong says politely, Im honored to meet you. Sui Yezhu stands up to greet Li Yong and lets him sit down. She looks very kind, so Li Yong likes her very much. I asked you here because I want to ask that whether you still have top-class bloodstones. Sui Yezhu hands Li Yong a cup of tea personally. In fact, she has known from Hao Huihua that Li Yong still has several pieces. Yes! Li Yong doesnt conceal the fact. He is not that kind of people who are afraid of others knowing they are rich. Here is the thing. On behalf of the Huaxia Treasure Identification Organization Department, I want to borrow one piece from you and return it to you in a week. I wonder if its okay. Sui Yezhu says very politely, as if she is afraid that Li Yong will refuse. Borrow one piece? Li Yong thinks this old woman is very strange. She can buy if she wants to have one. Why does she borrow from him? Jade is different from other products. Its very expensive and is not convenient to borrow and lend! Who should be responsible if its broken? We were invited to visit Thailand by the Prince of the Royal Family of Thailand. We will take this opportunity to hold a jewelry and jade exhibition in Thailand to show the jade culture of Huaxia to Thailand people. The Prince of Thailand loves to collect bloodstones. We dont have very expensive jade to exhibit, so we want to borrow one from you. At this moment, Hao Huihua also says, Yong, our visit will last for one week. We will return the bloodstone to you in perfect condition after one week. Please trust my teacher and me. Li Yong immediately understands that these people want to borrow his bloodstone to keep up the appearance. He says smilingly, Okay, no problem. Seeing that Li Yong agrees, Sui Yezhu becomes happier. She grabs Li Yongs hand and says kindly, Li Yong, thank you. I want to express gratitude to you on behalf of the Huaxia delegation. You can also join us to travel there in our group. I tell you, Thailand also produces jade and their jade is not worse than ours. Li Yong was not very interested and didnt want to go abroad. But as soon as he hears that Thailand also produces jade that is better than the jade of Huaxia, he immediately becomes interested. Anyway, he still needs a lot of spiritual power and most of the good jade contains spiritual power. Presumably, Thailands jade also contains spiritual power. Its better to go to Thailand and try his luck. Okay, Ill go with you to widen my horizon. Li Yong thinks for a moment and immediately makes such a decision. All right. Ill ask them to book a ticket for you now. Sui Yezhu says with a kind smile. Ill go with you, too. At this moment, Wei Fangxia, who has been silent, suddenly says. Who is she? Sui Yezhu asks. Shes my girlfriend. Li Yong says with a smile and winks at Wei Fangxia. I Wei Fangxia wants to deny it, but she suddenly understands something from Li Yongs eyes and acquiesces. Li Yongs wink makes her realize that she cant go if she has no close relationship with Li Yong. In order to complete the task of Director Yang and to continue to protect Li Yong personally, Wei Fangxia has to endure it temporarily. Okay, both of you can go. Sui Yezhu agrees happily and asks Hao Huihua to notify the organization to book two more tickets. Then she looks at Li Yong and asks, Where is your bloodstone? Show me. Li Yong takes a glance at Wei Fangxia and says affectionately, Xiaoxia, go to get my bag from the car. Xiaoxia? This is Wei Fangxias childhood nickname. Only her father and mother called her like this in her childhood. At this moment, hearing Li Yong call her like this, she has pins and needles in her scalp and has goose bumps all over her body at once. This feeling is particularly strange and very unpleasant, as if Li Yong has taken advantage of her. However, she has to pretend to be happy. Since she is his girlfriend, she should behave like his girlfriend. Therefore, after her face changed a few times, she goes downstairs to fetch the bag. Ms. Sui, this piece of jade on your body is very beautiful. Can I have a look at it? At this moment, Li Yong stares at the piece of gold-plated jade pendant hanging on Sui Yezhus neck, because there is a wisp of spiritual power inside. Why not? Here you are. Sui Yezhu gently takes it down and hands it to Li Yong. She continues to say, This is gold inlaid with jade! I bought it from the market when I graduated from the Archeology School. It was cheap at that time! It is from the Tang Dynasty, but I thought it was from the Qing Dynasty and only spent 6 yuan. Its very expensive now. Last time, a rich businessman wanted to buy it with three million yuan, but I didnt want to sell it. Ive been wearing it for decades and have had feelings with it. Ms. Sui, it was worth only 6 yuan and now is worth two to three million yuan. Wouldnt you have made a fortune if you had bought more? Its very rare for Sui Yezhu to be so happy, so Hao Huihua follows her words and says. I didnt have so much money at that time! I couldnt even afford to eat. I pinched and scraped to save 6 yuan. I didnt eat anything for two days to buy this gold inlaid with jade! Talking about the past, Sui Yezhu has a feeling of happiness with vicissitudes. At this moment, Li Yong has absorbed the spiritual power inside the jade and gives it back. Then Sui Yezhu starts a conversation and begins to talk about the era, during which people starved. Life was very hard at that time. Everyone was craving for food. However, Sui Yezhu doesnt talk about the suffering when she talks about it now. She is full of nostalgia and gratitude. She has no hatred for that era, and is actually grateful, which has made her what she is today. Before long, Wei Fangxia picks up the bag and throws it to Li Yong. Her action makes Sui Yezhu nervous. She says, Be careful. Young people are all careless now. You really dont take the precious things seriously. Do you know it should take hundreds of billions of years for a piece of top-class bloodstone to form? Each piece has its unique beauty. You must be careful not to have an artificial accident. Wei Fangxia thinks to herself: I have been very careful. Li Yong is more careless than me. Li Yong opens the bag with a smile and pushes the entire bag in front of Sui Yezhu, Ms. Sui, there are several more here. You can pick one you like! Sui Yezhu opens it and has a look. She is so surprised that she opens her mouth almost as big as an egg. She really didnt expect that Li Yong had so many pieces of top-class bloodstone that are more exquisite and precious than those of a citys museum. Now she really believes what Hao Huihua said. Li Yong really has so many top-class jade stones. She feels that Li Yong is not an ordinary person at all. At least he is the most extraordinary young man she has ever seen. She holds them in her hand one by one and looks at them carefully. She is so attentive, as if she is worshiping heaven. She praises each piece of jade and is full of feelings for these jade stones. She is so happy that she nearly sheds tears. Seeing that Sui Yezhu cherishes these jade stones so much, Li Yong is suddenly infected by her spirit and is very moved. He thinks that only old experts like Sui Yezhu will know the beauty of these jade stones and will be deeply moved by these exquisite jade stones. She keeps saying, Good, good, good! It seems that she is stuttering. Finally, she selects a piece of top-class bloodstone that weighs about 500 grams. The shape is like a mountain. The red color of the surface is like the beautiful glow of sunrise or sunset, as if it can make people see through the true meaning of life. This one! Ill take this one! This one not only has high quality, but also has a good shape and romantic charm. It is like a concentrated landscape scroll which is very poetic. Sui Yezhu cant stop praising, It is really rare! Ms. Sui, how much is this piece worth? Hao Huihua asks softly. Its so vulgar to talk about money. Such a good thing is worthless! Sui Yezhu says excitedly. Then she looks at Li Yong and says with a smile, Li Yong, Ill keep this one. Please lend it to us for seven days. Okay. Li Yong respects Sui Yezhus personality and agrees at once. Take the rest with you carefully. Sui Yezhu puts the rest carefully into the bag and hands it to Li Yong. Then she says earnestly, Li Yong, these jade stones are extremely valuable. Each of them is very rare and priceless. You must take good care of them! This bag is too simple. You must use a nice box to keep them and ask someone to look after them. Be careful not to be targeted by bad guys. You must not lose them. Chapter 367 - Report Work Chapter 367 Report Work Its all right. No one dares to rob me and no one dares to steal from me. Li Yong says smilingly. Just in case! So you have to be careful. Sui Yezhu cant rest assured and becomes nagging. Okay. Li Yong knows that Sui Yezhu has good intentions. Well fly at night. Lets meet at the airport at 8 oclock this evening. Sui Yezhu says in the end, Be sure to be punctual! The plane waits for no one. If you arrive early, Ill introduce you to others. Ill go back to prepare. After Li Yong and Wei Fangxia left, Sui Yezhu puts away the piece of bloodstone. Then she pulls Hao Huihuas white hand, points at the white jade on the table and says, Is that piece of white jade really sent by Li Yong? Yes. Hao Huihua smiles sweetly. She brought white jade here because she wants to ask her teacher to estimate its price. No matter how precious and how rare the jade is, she cant have peace of mind if she doesnt know an approximate price even if the jade has high collection value. I have lived so long, but I have never seen such a generous person. I dont think there should be such a generous person in this world. I think this piece of white jade is worth at least 6 million yuan. He just gave it to you. How was it possible? There should be no such thing in this world, so I think he has other intentions. Seeing that Sui Yezhu is serious, Hao Huihua gets nervous and asks, Ms. Sui, what does he want to get from me? Do you think what you have is worth 6 million yuan? Sui Yezhu asks instead of answering. I I dont have anything that is worth 6 million yuan. Hao Huihua says without thinking. Think about it again. Sui Yezhu asks with a smile. Hao Huihua really thinks about it, but still figures out nothing. She gently shakes her head and looks a little embarrassed, as if she is awkward because she doesnt have high value. She doesnt have anything thats worth so much money except for herself. Huihua, you shouldnt look down upon yourself. You should know that the most valuable thing you have is yourself. It is your intelligence and wisdom. Because everyone is priceless. You are priceless, understand? Ah? Hao Huihua doesnt fully understand. I guess that he may have a crush on you. He may secretly like you. Sui Yezhu chuckles. Ms. Sui, this is impossible! He has a girlfriend. Hao Huihua refers to Wei Fangxia, and Hao Huihua also knows that besides Wei Fangxia, Li Yong still has a wife named Han Lu, who is the president of a company. She asked Zheng Xinmei about these things specifically. Zheng Xinmei did not hide from her. What does it matter? When love comes, no one can resist it. The ancient emperors destroyed their countries for the sake of women. He sent a piece of good jade for you. Its not a big deal. This Hao Huihua wants to say something but stops. She doesnt know she should be happy or worried. Dont you like him? You should know that he still has a lot of beautiful jade stones, each of which is worth several million yuan. So if he likes you in his heart and if you like him too, you have to take this chance. I think that man is not simple. He is not simple at all. Sui Yezhu says firmly. But I Hao Huihua didnt expect Sui Yezhu to say so. She lowers her head and blushes. Of course, if he doesnt like you in his heart but just wants to play with a new woman and doesnt want to be responsible, you should stay away from him and shouldnt like him. This kind of man is very dangerous. Its not okay even if he gives you more beautiful jade. You should get to know his personality. Since he is also going to Thailand, Ill help you check him. In the elevator downwards, Li Yong and Wei Fangxia are quarreling. How could you say that I was your girlfriend? Wei Fangxia grabs Li Yongs shoulder and asks angrily. Arent you my female friend? Li Yong asks with a smile. No, you are not my friend at all. I dont have a friend like you. Wei Fangxia says with disdain. I did it for your good. If I didnt say this, you might not go. Li Yong explains. I dont need you to do it for my good. Its just my job to follow you, understand? I wouldnt bother to follow you if it wasnt for this job. Wei Fangxia says fiercely. Yes, your job is to protect me. If you cant go, how can you protect me? I can go too if you dont say Im your girlfriend. Well, lets stop arguing. Li Yong sighs helplessly. He doesnt want to argue with Wei Fangxia. If you dare to say Im your girlfriend again Wei Fangxia looks at Li Yongs crotch and says, Ill castrate you. Li Yong immediately feels cold below and hurriedly clamps his legs. This little girl seems to be more and more violent. He vows to defend his own sex happiness. If anyone dares to harm his private part, he will fight desperately. Dont you dare! Li Yong says seriously. He warns Wei Fangxia with his attitude and hopes that Wei Fangxia can understand. Hum. Wei Fangxia squints at Li Yong with a cold hum as her reply. It looks like that Wei Fangxia really dares to do anything. Li Yong is secretly on guard against her, because that thing is too important for a man. He cant risk at all. Back to Brother Yong Jewelry Center, the display cabinets that were smashed by Luo Sihao and his people have been cleaned up and replaced with new ones. Li Yong takes a look at the first floor and doesnt see any customers. He walks to the back and finds that Zheng Xinmei is directing a number of decoration workers to redecorate the wholesale center. The four gold-plated big words Brother Yong Jewelry Center are shining in the sun. Li Yong is very satisfied with Zheng Xinmei because she is vigorous and resolute. Zheng Xinmei is such a beauty, but as the top manager of the jewelry center, she has to worry about the decoration personally and is covered with dust, which makes Li Yong feels pity. Xinmei, leave these to someone else. Come with me. Zheng Xinmei says yes and gives orders to her assistant. Then she keeps up with Li Yong. They come to the luxury hall on the top floor. Li Yong sits on a comfortable sofa with his right leg folded on his left leg. He drinks tea and says, Im going to Thailand. Madam Wei is going with me. The work here is over for now. Do you think you should tell my wife about it or I should tell her? Yong, of course you should tell her. Zheng Xinmei stands beside Li Yong and says with a smile. Did you speak ill of me to my wife? Li Yong asks with a smile. No, no. Zheng Xinmei is startled and hurriedly denies. After denying, she feels that her reaction was too intense, so she hurriedly says gently, How can I do such things? Dont think that I dont know. When I came, my wife called you and asked you to keep an eye on me. Li Yong is very sure, because he really heard it. He also knows that not only Zheng Xinmei , but also Wei Fangxia was specifically ordered by Han Lu and is secretly watching him. Han Lu cant hide her means from him at all. He looks at Wei Fangxia who is in the opposite. Wei Fangxia obviously has a guilty conscience and looks aside. She will definitely stare back at Li Yong if she doesnt have a guilty conscience. Zheng Xinmei is startled again. Han Lu told her secretly. How could Li Yong know it? She dares not to deny it or admit it. She is just standing there and waits for Li Yong to rebuke her. Is it? Li Yong asks with a smile. He is very relaxed about this serious topic. But Zheng Xinmei is still very nervous, because its not a proud thing to secretly spy on a person. She is afraid that Li Yong gets furious suddenly. As an employee, she cant afford the bosss anger. Seeing that Li Yong has to know the answer, she nods and says softly, Yes. Make a phone call now and report to my wife. Ill watch you report work to her. Zheng Xinmei dares not to refuse, so she has to pick up the telephone and calls Han Lu. Under the gaze of Li Yong, she firstly says that Li Yong reformed the way of sales again, and then says that Li Yong bought the entire Tiankai Mansion and they dont have to worry about the rent any longer. At last, she says that Li Yong bought top-class jade stones that are worth several billion yuan. In addition, she also talks about the wonderful situation when Li Yong went to identify treasure. The two pieces of top-class bloodstone were sold for 200 million each. Besides, there are still several pieces of top-class bloodstone like those two in Li Yongs bag. In the reporting process, Zheng Xinmei is also shocked. After connecting the things before and after, she finds that Li Yong is really good at making money and is very lucky. Its really amazing that Li Yong has had such a great harvest in such a short time since he came to Shikang two or three days ago. She cant help looking at Li Yong. She feels that Li Yong is just an ordinary man and not very special. The most special thing is that its pleasant to look at him. He has a strong body and is well-dressed. Just as when she saw Li Yong for the first time, she was attracted by his good appearance. Thats why she asked Li Yong to pretend to be her boyfriend and help her draw a clear distinction with her ex-boyfriend. Because she wants to look for a boyfriend who is pleasant to look at. Not only Zheng Xinmei, but also Wei Fangxia is shocked. She doesnt find Li Yongs ability when she doesnt think about it. Sometimes she even thinks that Li Yong is annoying when she follows him. However, after connecting the things before and after, Wei Fangxia sees the merits of Li Yong. She moves her eyes on Li Yong and suddenly finds that Li Yong has so many merits. The resentment in her heart to Li Yong is suddenly reduced a lot. It seems that she cant hate this talented man. She knows Li Yong better than Zheng Xinmei. She knows that Li Yong has great medical skills as well as great luck in stone gambling. Moreover, he has an important identity that even Director Yang is desperate to protect him. Thinking of this, Wei Fangxia suddenly shows a faint sweet smile on her cool face. She feels happy that she can meet Li Yong who is so talented in her life. Hearing these reports from Zheng Xinmei, Han Lus laughter comes from the phone from time to time. She hardly stops laughing. She knew that Li Yong would be able to solve the problem, but she didnt expect that Li Yong would solve the problem so perfectly. Besides, he not only earned a building, but also bought top-class jade that is worth several billion yuan. Han Lu has seen the re-opening of Hans Pharmaceutical Group and more brilliant prospects. Chapter 368 - Fight with All His Strength Using Shi Ying Chapter 368 Fight with All His Strength Using Shi Ying Han Lu thinks that Zheng Xinmei is reporting to her alone. After Zheng Xinmei told her about the good news, she suddenly lowers her voice and asks, Is there anything else? No. Zheng Xinmei also says softly. What about that aspect of thing? Han Lu wont give up and asks, as if she wants to get the answer. Zheng Xinmei knows that Li Yong is staring at her. She cant say anything wrong. She quickly pretends to be confused and says, President Han Lu, what do you mean? What aspect of thing? She is reminding Han Lu to stop asking, but Han Lu doesnt know that Li Yong is sitting beside her and the phone is hands-free. Li Yong has heard it clearly. Is he followed by strange women? Did he have ambiguous behaviors with nasty women? Did he call prostitutes in the hotel? Han Lu asks very carefully. Wei Fangxia feels nervous after hearing this. She cant help moving her butts and sits more upright. At the same time, she also glares at Li Yong. The good feeling she just had about Li Yong suddenly disappears. Hearing Han Lus questions, Li Yong smiles. He knew Han Lu would do this. He knows his wife well. He just didnt expect that Han Lu would ask so many questions at once. She really wants to ask answers of those questions! Li Yong finds that Han Lu is a little uneasy. As if the better he gets, the uneasier Han Lu gets. He knows that Han Lu is afraid of being abandoned by him because he has a new love! It seems to be a mental illness. He doesnt think he is a man that loves the new and loathes the old. He has a special personality. He likes both the new and the old. No, really no. Zheng Xinmei is startled again, because she didnt expect that Han Lu would ask so directly. She is so scared that she dares not to look at Li Yongs expression. She is afraid that Li Yong suddenly makes a sound. Then she wont be able to explain. If Han Lu knows the situation here, Zheng Xinmei dares not to think about the result. Dont hide anything from me. Han Lu warns her when she hears a slight change in Zheng Xinmeis tone. Really no. Zheng Xinmei says again, Yong doesnt live in the hotel. He has been living in the building of the company since he came here. He sleeps alone in a room. There arent strange women around him. Han Lu is relieved, but at last she orders again, Keep watch on him carefully. Hanging up the phone, Zheng Xinmei takes a long breath. Seeing that Han Lu is so serious, she really cant imagine how angry Han Lu will be if she tells her that Li Yong and Wei Fangxia are living together. At this moment, she secretly decides that she cant tell her about it. She should pretend that she knows nothing. She turns her head to look at Li Yong and finds that Li Yong is drinking tea leisurely, as if he is not affected at all. Yong, are you satisfied? Zheng Xinmei asks softly. Its okay! Li Yong says faintly. He takes out his mobile phone and says while making a phone call, Im going to call my wife. Dont make any noise. Hello, darling, do you miss me? Li Yong asks with a smile as soon as the phone gets through. Yes. Han Lu is gentle on the phone, which is very rare. What do you miss me about? Seeing Li Yongs indecent expression, Zheng Xinmei and Wei Fangxia look at each other and walk away together. Not only do they feel uncomfortable when looking at him, but also feel uncomfortable when they hear him. Li Yongs tone plus his expression can compare with that kind of actors in Nihon. Xinmei, have you noticed Li Yongs behavior of flirting with women? After they walked away, Wei Fangxia asks Zheng Xinmei. No No. Zheng Xinmei shakes her head. Wei Fangxia sighs and says, President Han Lu asked me to keep watch on him and Ive been watching him, too. Ah? Zheng Xinmei is startled. She didnt expect that Wei Fangxia and she have the same identity as a spy appointed by Han Lu. She cant help asking, Fangxia, have you ever found out? Yes, a lot. Wei Fangxia says in disgust. Zheng Xinmei asks again, Did you tell President Han Lu? How dare I! You also know Li Yongs means. If he knows it, I will get myself killed. Yes! We cant tell her. Zheng Xinmei feels regretful and is glad that she didnt make a mistake. Seeing Zheng Xinmeis reaction, Wei Fangxias is suddenly relieved. She was afraid that Zheng Xinmei had found something and would tell Han Lu, so she scared her specifically. Otherwise, she always has a feeling of uneasiness. I want you to make money for me. Li Yong hears Han Lus laughter from the phone. Its easy. Im going to Thailand, and when I get back, Ill bring you another billion yuan. Are you going to Thailand? Han Lu asks. Yes, there are more beautiful jade in Thailand. I want to go to buy more. Li Yong says smilingly. How long will it take? About a week! Oh, my god. So long? Han Lu becomes clingy, I miss you! I gave you that gift when I came back from Nihon. You can look at it when you miss me. Looking at it is like looking at me. Ill be back after at most one week. Ill satisfy you. Hey. Then be careful. Han Lu blushes. Dont worry! You know that Im safe with Madam Wei protecting me. Think of me every day. Of course! I miss you thousands of times a day. Do you know what I miss you most, darling? Dont say that. I am going to say You bastard. Then tell me what you miss me When Li Yong has played enough with Han Lu, he finds that Zheng Xinmei and Wei Fangxia have disappeared. He tries to hear and knows that they are in a room not far away. Zheng Xinmei lives in that room. At this moment, he hears Wei Fangxias phone ringing. Wei Fangxia hurriedly answers it, President Han Lu. Li Yong smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He thinks that Han Lu is too treacherous. She calls Wei Fangxia as soon as she hung up. Li Yong knows her purpose without eavesdropping. She must ask Wei Fangxia to keep watch on him and to prevent him from looking for other women when they arrive in Thailand. Li Yong touches his chest. He is convinced that he isnt the kind of man who looks for women randomly. Yes, okay. President Han Lu, you can rest assured. I will keep watch on him. Wei Fangxias tone is not strong enough. She would like to keep watch on Li Yong, because she has become Li Yongs woman. Regarding to this, she knows what to do even if Han Lu doesnt tell her. At this moment, a strange voice attracts Li Yongs attention. Before he opens the clairvoyant vision to see, a black shadow suddenly jumps into the living room from the window and rushes to Li Yong like black lightning. He rushes in front of Li Yong just in a second. Li Yong sees a shiny short knife. The blade has reflected his face. It is a frightened face, because the speed is too fast, indicating that the opponent is very strong. Li Yong is panic instinctively. At this moment, Li Yong is sitting on the sofa and cant dodge quickly. In this emergent moment, he suddenly applies the Thousand Pounder method in his memory. His body suddenly weighs 500 kilograms. Plus his strength downwards, the weight can be up to several thousand kilograms. He directly breaks the sofa in the middle and his body lowers to avoid the fatal hit. The black shadow passes over his head. The first hit misses. The black shadow stops for a second and seems to be shocked. When the black shadow suddenly turns back and tries to hit him again, Li Yong has climbed up. He finds that a wisp of his hairs has been cut off by the short knife. The scattered hairs flow down like iron wires. Who are you? At the same time, Li Yong has taken out the silver needles and uses the Scattering Blossoms Method. More than a dozen silver needles are thrown out by him, covering almost all the directions around the black shadow. He jumps suddenly and rushes over followed by the silver needles. Youve made a huge progress, man. You have the ability to fight with me now. But you still will die. Take this! It is the voice of an old woman. Li Yong instantly remembers the thrilling scene in the stairs of the Yong Kang Clinic. At that time, he was locked in the eyes of a black shadow with a mask. That black shadow is exactly the same as the black shadow today. They are like shadows that flow around lightly and quickly. At that time, he was still very weak. He couldnt dodge the killing skill of the black shadow and almost died. At the critical moment, it was Yang Changkong who suddenly appeared and stopped the black shadow that wanted to kill Li Yong with only one move. The voice of that black shadow is the same as that of this shadow. They are clearly the same person. Old woman. You still want to kill me. You cant run away this time. Li Yong becomes fierce and immediately uses Traceless Invincible Leg and Tangible Substantial Punch, which are his strongest killing methods. He tries his best and risks his life to stop the old woman escaping. Through incessant understanding and practice, he has realized thirty percent of the power of the two kinds of martial arts combined together. Deep in his memory, if he can completely combine Traceless Invincible Leg with Tangible Substantial Punch and use them well together to reach the top state, he will be invincible in the world. But now he has only understood the punching methods of Tangible Substantial Punch and has not fully understood the kicking methods of Traceless Invincible Leg. He hasnt discovered the strength after combining the two martial arts. He shakes his wrist and takes Shi Ying, immediately revealing breathtaking force. At this moment, Li Yong is going to fight with all his strength. He wants to kill this killer. Shi Ying is shining black light and is held tightly by Li Yong. He rushes to kill the black shadow when facing the bright short knife in the hand of the black shadow. Shi Ying? The old woman suddenly issues a surprised voice. They fight with each other when the woman is exclaiming. Youve got Shi Ying. Ha-ha I can get more if I kill you. Go to die The old woman yells excitedly. She moves faster and faster, almost disappearing. Old woman, you know its Shi Ying! You know something. Ill let you know how powerful Shi Ying is. Li Yong also does not show his he weakness. He fights with her with all his strength. He can fight back occasionally while defending himself. Chapter 369 - Let Me Be Comfortable for a While Chapter 369 Let Me Be Comfortable for a While The sound here startles Wei Fangxia and Zheng Xinmei. They rush to the hall hurriedly and see that Li Yong is fighting with a black shadow. Zheng Xinmei is frightened and turns to hide in a room. But Wei Fangxia takes out her gun, stares at the black shadow that is keeping moving and shouts, Stop, do you hear me? Im a policewoman. Ill shoot you if you dont stop. Wei Fangxia is worried about Li Yongs safety. She wants to shoot, but the black shadow and Li Yong are entangled together. She is afraid of shooting Li Yong and doing the enemy a favor. Seeing that Li Yong and the black shadow are locked in battle, she cant figure them out. How can she shoot? She becomes more and more worried and is afraid that Li Yong will be killed by the black shadow. If Li Yong dies, she thinks the black shadow wont let her go. The black shadow has so powerful kung fu. She has no chance of escaping. While being worried about Li Yong, she is also worried about herself. She grits her teeth and tells herself in the heart that she must shoot. She must shoot the black shadow and save Li Yong. She is very anxious and opens her eyes widely to look at the scene of the battle. However, her eyesight is not good enough. She cant figure out which is Li Yong and which is the black shadow. She dares not to shoot. Boom. A muffled sound is suddenly issued. The black shadow screams and flies upside down. She falls heavily down in front of Wei Fangxia with a bang. It seems that the whole building shakes like an earthquake. Bang. Bang. Wei Fangxia immediately seizes this rare opportunity and fires two shots at the black shadow. However, the bullets are shot into the floor and leave two holes on the floor. The black shadow is not shot. It seems that the black shadow has no weight. She floats up as soon as she falls down like a flying bat. When she flies up, she pushes Wei Fangxia and escapes through the window with a wisp of wind. Welcome you to Thailand. Ill wait for you there. Youll die when you arrive in Thailand. The black shadow leaves this sentence and disappears, leaving the messy hall and Li Yong who is standing still. At this moment, Li Yong is very shocked, because he is only a little stronger than the old woman now. He might even have been suppressed by the old woman if he hadnt struggled with his internal strength at the crucial moment. Because this old woman has very rich experience in fighting. Her moves were cruel and unexpected. Thinking of the scene that Yang Changkong scared the old woman away just by flicking his finger, Li Yong realizes that his strength is far from enough. He doesnt have to compare with others. He is much weaker just compared with Yang Changkong. Its always said that knowledge is infinite. It turns out that martial arts are also infinite. However strong you are, theres always someone stronger. Li Yong clenches his fists tightly. He must strive to be the strongest. When Li Yong is hesitating, Wei Fangxia is still flying in the air. She didnt shoot the old woman with two shots, but was pushed into the air by the old woman. Now Wei Fangxia cant feel her arm. She is in a terrible pain and screams repeatedly. When she is about to fall on the floor and gets more injuries, her scream finally attracts Li Yongs attention. Li Yong bends his legs slightly and suddenly jumps up. He moves immediately and falls under Wei Fangxia just in a second. Then he slowly stretches out his arms and catches Wei Fangxia in his arms. Its killing me. My arm must have been broken. Wei Fangxia has sweat on her forehead because of pain. Li Yong stretches out his arms and releases his internal strength like wind. He immediately cleans up the mess on the tea table. Then he gently puts Wei Fangxia on the table and begins to examine her injuries. Dont move. He says and opens the clairvoyant vision. He sees that Wei Fangxias arm is not broken, but was pierced by a steel nail into the bicep. Her arm is impaled. Besides, the steel nail has highly toxic poison on it. The poison has already numbed Wei Fangxias whole arm and is penetrating into other parts of her body along the arm. The poison is quickly paralyzing Wei Fangxias consciousness. Li Yong feels regretful. He thinks that if the black shadow hadnt pierced the steel nail while she was busy escaping, Wei Fangxia might have been pierced by the steel nail at the chest. Her chest may have been impaled and she would have died. With Li Yongs current medical skills, he cant bring the dying back to life. He is unable to cure the injuries of the important parts of the body, especially those injuries that are caused by highly toxic poison. Am I Am I going to die? Wei Fangxia asks with a pale face. Its all right. No one can kill you as long as I am here. Dont worry! I can cure such a little injury for you. Li Yong smiles, raises his hand, and pokes at the acupoint at Wei Fangxias chest. He cant bear to watch Wei Fangxia suffer, so he makes her faint. Seeing that Wei Fangxia has fallen asleep, he pinches the poisonous steel nail and pulls it out. If Wei Fangxia hadnt fainted, she would have cried out in pain. Li Yong cant bear to see her like that. After tearing off Wei Fangxias shirt, Li Yong pinches the silver needle with his fingers, urges his strength and does acupuncture carefully. He clears the poison first. Then he stops the injury from bleeding, and finally repairs the injury. After half an hour, Wei Fangxias injury is scarred. Then Li Yong stops. He finds that his ability to heal is ten times more powerful than before. In the past, he would have been dizzy and exhausted in five minutes, and might even have fainted. With his former ability, it was his limit to get rid of the poison and he wouldnt have strength to cure the injury. Now, after thirty minutes of using his full strength to clear the poison and cure the injury, he feels that there is still strength left in his body. It turns out that the spiritual power is so powerful. Li Yong becomes more and more urgent. He even wants to collect 600 wisps of spiritual power at once to break the barrier and cultivate the sixth level of Reviving Method. Hes so powerful now. How strong will he become if he gets another 600 wisps of spiritual power? At that time, facing that black shadow, he may be able to discover and kill her easily. Li Yong feels excited about such a thing after just thinking about it. Give me a glass of water. Li Yong feels thirsty and says. Zheng Xinmei, who has been waiting aside, hurriedly hands him a glass of water. Li Yong takes it and has a look. There is actually poison in the water. He knows that it mustnt be Zheng Xinmei who put the poison in the water. It must be the old woman who found that she couldnt beat Li Yong, so she put the poison in the water before she left. How malicious she is! Its poisonous. Ask someone to clean up everything here. Pay attention to preventing the poison. Saying this, Li Yong throws the water glass, picks up Wei Fangxia and walks into Wei Fangxias room. After placing Wei Fangxia on the big bed, he pokes her lightly with his finger and Wei Fangxia wakes up immediately. My arm Wei Fangxia raises her arm and finds that it is not hurt at all. She sees that there is a harsh scar on her arm, Oh my god. Was my arm almost broken? Not even close. Li Yong chuckles. Whos that black shadow? She is so powerful. I dont know who she is, but shes not powerful at all. Next time I meet her, she wont be so lucky. Li Yong takes a glance at Wei Fangxia and chuckles. Wei Fangxia thinks that Li Yong is chuckling lustfully. Now she finds that her clothes are missing and she is bare-chested. She quickly picks up the quilt to cover her chest and says fiercely, What are you looking at? Go out first. Why do you want me to go out? Li Yong looks depressed. Dont you see that I am not dressed? Wei Fangxia says angrily. Who said you were not dressed? Arent those clothes? Li Yong stretches his hand, pulls the quilt off Wei Fangxias body and points at the socks on her feet. He looks proud and confident. You Wei Fangxia immediately gets angry and opens her eyes widely. Are the socks clothes? Do you want me to help you remove the scar or not? Li Yong immediately interrupts Wei Fangxia and asks. Wei Fangxia immediately remembers Li Yongs magic medical skills. Last time Han Fei was hurt and a scar was left on her neck. Li Yong helped her clear it away and restore her fair skin. There was not a trace left. She couldnt believe it if she didnt see it with her own eyes. Now she looks at the black scar on her arm. It is too harsh and ugly. If the scar remains on her arm, she cant wear short-sleeved shirt anymore. In the future, she has to wear long-sleeved shirt no matter how hot the weather is, because she dares not to reveal the scar and doesnt want others to see it. This will not only affect her beautiful appearance, but also affect her mood in particular. Suddenly, the scar immediately becomes a thorn in her eyes and she must have it removed. She doesnt care whether her naked body is seen by Li Yong. She immediately grabs Li Yongs hand and says gently, Help me. Li Yong feels that he still has enough strength in his body, so he says with a smile, Sit down. Wei Fangxia immediately sits upright and raises her arm with the scar so as to facilitate Li Yong to use his needle. Li Yong urges his strength and the silver needle immediately becomes golden red. He gently pierces the silver needle into Wei Fangxias scar. Wei Fangxia only feels that coolness is penetrated into the skin. The silver needle is like a thin ice. She turns her head to look at it and sees that the black scar gradually turns yellow and then faint yellow. She feels the wound itchy and wants to scratch it. As soon as she raises her hand, she is stopped by Li Yong. Soon, the faint yellow scar rolls up on the edges like the sun-baked sashimi and the dough in the oil pan. It is deformed and twisted, and finally falls off. Li Yong blows it gently and the scar disappears. Wei Fangxia lifts her hand to touch it. Its not painful and itchy at all and has been completely recovered. The only thing that isnt perfect is a white scar. Wei Fangxia ignores it and says happily, Its healed. Its really healed. Are you satisfied now? Li Yong asks in surprise. Wei Fangxia immediately remembers that the scar on Han Feis neck didnt even leave a white mark in the end. There is still a white mark that is the size of a coin on her arm like vitiligo. She is immediately no longer satisfied. She looks at Li Yong and says smilingly, Help me remove the white scar! Call me Yong. Li Yong says smilingly. Im older than you. Wei Fangxia says. Then you still should call me Yong. Wei Fangxia hesitates and says, Yong. Li Yong answers with satisfaction, but suddenly wipes the sweat on his forehead and sighs, Im tired. Can you let me be comfortable for a while? Can I help you remove the white scar after I recover? Chapter 370 - Was I Too Fierce Just Now Chapter 370 Was I Too Fierce Just Now Then you rest! Seeing that Li Yong really looks tired, Wei Fangxia wont force him. I mean, you make me comfortable for a while. Li Yong repeats with a smile. What do you mean? Wei Fangxia doesnt understand. Seeing that Li Yong looks a little lustful, she slightly frowns. Lets do this. Li Yong hugs Wei Fangxia and kisses her gently. He watched for a long time when he was treating her. Wei Fangxia has fair skin and red lips. Her face is very delicate and her boobs are plump. The two black nipples are like ripe purple grapes full of delicious temptation. It was also because of all sorts of fantasies he had that he took off Wei Fangxias clothes, leaving only a pair of socks. He has been hot in the heart when looking at her beautiful body. Although he is very tired now, he still feels excited at the thought of the joy of having sex. At this moment, he cant control himself. For fear of Wei Fangxias resistance, he is particularly gentle and careful. He takes care of Wei Fangxias feelings specifically. Wei Fangxia doesnt resist or dodge. She greets Li Yongs approach, not because Li Yong healed her, not because Li Yongs powerful ability, and not because Li Yong is wealthy. At this moment, she has opened her heart only because of Li Yongs understanding and care, and his irresistible gentle eyes. At this moment, Li Yong is exuding his glorious charm as a man. Every movement and every breath of Li Yong make her very comfortable and she is unable to resist. It is a spiritual exchange and seems to have transcended the vile lust of flesh. When Li Yong kisses her left face, she smiles and says, Just one kiss? I have other thoughts? Li Yong says with a smile as he suppresses his desire. What thoughts? Wei Fangxias face has already been red and is very beautiful. I still want to kiss you here, here, and hereCan you meet myperverted requests? Wei Fangxias heart beats quickly as Li Yong points at each place of her body. When Li Yong begins to kiss her, she has melted all over the body. She was so disgusted with it in the past, but now she has a faint desire. Seeing that Li Yong looks at her with burning eyes and his fingers keep pointing at her but he doesnt take action, Wei Fangxia suddenly feels that Li Yong is not resolute and direct at all. In order to end the feeling of suffering as soon as possible, she has to put the place that Li Yong wants to kiss close to him and almost places it in front of Li Yong. Li Yong now kisses it slowly. She hugs Li Yongs head and gives it a hard squeeze. She feels excited this way. However, she stops suddenly and feels that as a woman, she should be reserved, gentle, virtuous, and arrogant. Especially when doing this kind of thing. She should calm down a bit and definitely cant take the initiative. So she resists the strong desire in her heart and says with a smile, Xiaoyong, you can whatever you want. I dont blame you. Youd betterbe more intense I didnt expect you to be more anxious than I am. Li Yong chuckles and immediately jumps on her like a wild ox. Then he begins to move. After they finished, Li Yong is very tired. He lies on Wei Fangxias body and falls asleep directly. Wei Fangxia is reluctant to push him away, so she hugs him gently and falls asleep again with a sweet smile. The mobile phone rings suddenly and wakes up the two people. Li Yong finds his phone and it is Hao Huihua calling. Yong, theres only half an hour left before we should board the plane. Why havent you come over yet? Hao Huihua says anxiously on the phone. Li Yong looks at the time. It is already 7:30 p.m. The plane will take off at 8:00 p.m. There is exactly half an hour left before they should board the plane. God! How could he forget to go abroad? He feels guilty in the heart. Im sorry, Ms. Hao. Ill be right there. Li Yong says hurriedly. Well wait for you. Hao Huihuas tone softens again. Li Yong hangs up the phone and starts getting dressed. He also urges Wei Fangxia, Hurry up, well be late. Wei Fangxia is not in a hurry. She doesnt get dressed and puts Li Yongs clothes aside. Darling, why do you Li Yong looks puzzled. Dont call me darling. Wei Fangxia says seriously. Baby, you Dont call me baby either. What do you want to do, Ms. Wei? Hurry up and give me my clothes. Were in a hurry. Have you forgotten what the black shadow said? She said she would be waiting for you in Thailand. If you go there, you will die. Xiaoyong, you cant go. You really cant go. Wei Fangxia persuades him seriously. She also walks towards Li Yong and hugs him. She looks really scared. She is afraid that Li Yong will be in danger abroad. That old woman in black makes her scared. She could dodge the bullets, which really made her scared. Ms. Wei, I have promised Ms. Sui. I cant break my word! A lot of people are waiting for us at the airport. We cant delay. Hurry up. Lets go together. Li Yong comforts and persuades her. I wont go. You cant go either. Wei Fangxia dont let go of him. She holds Li Yong tightly, as if she wants to protect Li Yong and keep him in her arms forever. At this moment, she is like a mother cat that is full of motherhood guarding the kitten. In fact, Li Yong doesnt know that there is great danger abroad. However, he was not scared by the old woman in black. Now he urgently needs spiritual power and needs to make a breakthrough. He feels that he must go to improve his strength. He feels that danger is not terrible. The terrible thing is having no courage to face danger. His name is Li Yong. There is a Yong in his name which means brave. He thinks he cant be unworthy of it. He must be brave. He gently pats Wei Fangxias smooth back and persuades her again, Ms. Wei, dont worry. That old woman in black is no match for me at all. Besides, I have already discussed with my wife and she has agreed. She wont agree you to go if she knows that a killer is waiting for you in Thailand. Yes! My wife wont agree, because she loves me. You dont agree either. Have you fallen in love with me too? Li Yong asks with a smile. No. Im just working. Wei Fangxia becomes soft in the heart but she is still very tough in words. Ms. Wei, work is your reason. However, I also have a reason to go. Thailand is the largest gem trading center in Asia. There are a lot of jade stones and I want to go to buy some. I have to make money to support the family! Ms. Wei, hurry up. Dont waste time. It will be too late. I will give you another piece of good jade by then. Wealth and life Which is more important? Wei Fangxia asks loudly. Of course life is more important. Li Yong replies. That old woman in black is going to kill you. What if you die? Wei Fangxia says sadly. I have beaten her away. She is not my opponent. Li Yong says confidently, Hurry up and get dressed. Seeing that Li Yong insists on going, Wei Fangxia reluctantly lets go of him, but she still grabs Li Yongs hand and says, I know the old woman in black is not your opponent, but what if she finds a lot of helpers? Li Yong didnt think about this problem. It is suddenly put forward by Wei Fangxia. He feels that its very likely to happen. But he wont be frightened. The more the old woman in black threatens him, the more he wants to go there. He says smilingly, Ms. Wei, dont think nonsense. I wont be afraid even if she has many helpers. Actually, Im not afraid either. But that old woman could dodge my bullets, so I Wei Fangxia finally realizes that a gun is not omnipotent. Martial arts are not as bad as she thought. Li Yong says smilingly, Now you know how powerful kung fu is! You once said that you wouldnt be afraid as long as you had the gun. Now you are afraid! Ha-ha, do you want to learn kung fu? I can help you. I What kung fu can I learn? Wei Fangxia becomes interested. Kung fu on the bed. Fight with me every night for three hundred rounds. Youll make progress every day. Go to hell. Wei Fangxia kicks Li Yong angrily. Seeing that Li Yong doesnt hide and just gets the kick, she feels that she kicked him too hard. She asks hurriedly, Does it hurt? The skin on my body is thicker than the skin on my face. Do you think whether its hurt? Li Yong says with a smile and urges her, Get dressed quickly and we need to catch the plane. They come out of the room and sees that Zheng Xinmei has cleaned up the room. She placed new furniture in the room and even replaced the floor that was damaged by the gun. The whole living room is emitting a faint fragrance and its style is brand new. Li Yong doesnt have time to praise her. He pulls Wei Fangxia into the elevator. Wei Fangxia is wearing a blue dress with a black silk belt inlaid with pearls that looks like a black rainbow tied around the waist. Her waist looks very slender. She is in high heels. Her beautiful long legs are wrapped in black stockings. She looks mature and stable from the head to the feet. She shakes off Li Yongs hand and says seriously, Dont pull me. Pay attention to your image. Ms. Wei, we have already entered the stage of physical communication. What does it matter to hold hands? Stay away from me. Wei Fangxia becomes more serious. After being pushed away by her, Li Yong gets close to her smilingly again. Anyway, there are only two of them in the elevator, so he is not afraid of being seen by others. He suddenly lifts the hemline of Wei Fangxias dress and looks inside. He praises, Youre so charming. Go to hell! Wei Fangxia is startled and kicks Li Yong. She looks angry now. Li Yong has to restrain himself and dares not to act abruptly. He doesnt want to make Wei Fangxia angry. He thought that Wei Fangxia would laugh happily like she was on the bed if he showed a lustful look. It turns out that its not true. They drive on the road towards the airport. Seeing that Li Yong doesnt talk or smile as if he has changed into another man, Wei Fangxia asks, Are you angry? Why should I be angry? Li Yong says faintly. Was I too fierce just now? Wei Fangxia hesitates for a moment and asks. Chapter 371 - Get More Spiritual Power Chapter 371 Get More Spiritual Power No, compared with your boobs, you are not fierce at all. Li Yong smiles and says. Hey. Im serious. Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong. Li Yong also says seriously, To be honest, you are much gentler than before. Seeing that Li Yong is really not angry, Wei Fangxia is relieved. She also smiles and says seriously, I dont like to pull and push with others outside, and I dont like to do intimate behaviors in front of outsiders. Remember, this is my bottom line. You cant flirt with me in front of others no matter how much I care about you. I cant stand it. Okay. Li Yong solemnly answers. When they hurriedly get to the airport, they just catch up with the last group of passengers. Boarding on the plane, Hao Huihua complains, I thought you were not coming. Its good that you come. Sui Yezhu is not angry at all, and is happy because of Li Yongs arrival. It is just that she feels a bit regretful for failing to introduce those experts and scholars to Li Yong. She really wants to help Li Yong and lets Li Yong put in an appearance here. As long as Li Yong can impress these top experts and scholars even just a little, he is worth the trip. In the cabin, Li Yong is sitting in the middle with Wei Fangxia on his left and Hao Huihua on his right. Sui Yezhu is on the right of Hao Huihua. Seeing that Hao Huihua and Sui Yezhu are holding hands together, Li Yong also grabs Wei Fangxias hand. Wei Fangxia tries to withdraw her hand but fails. Li Yong has actually forgotten her warning. She cant help glaring at Li Yong, but Li Yong smilingly points at Hao Huihua and Sui Yezhus hands that are held together. He means that since Hao Huihua and Sui Yezhu are holding hands, they should also hold their hands together. They are two women. Were different. Wei Fangxia wants to express this meaning with her eyes, but Li Yong obviously cant understand. Perhaps he can understand, but he just pretends not to understand. He doesnt let go, but holds her hand more tightly. Wei Fangxia takes a deep breath and puts up with it. Li Yong feels that Wei Fangxia, a woman who is only crazy on the bed and dares not to show her heart in front of outsiders, indeed has psychological disorder compared with those men and women who dare to make out in the park. Therefore, he intentionally gets close to Wei Fangxia. He wants to use this method to cure Wei Fangxias psychological disorder. He not only grabs Wei Fangxias hand, but also leans over towards Wei Fangxias shoulder. When Wei Fangxia cant stand it, he suddenly kisses her. Wei Fangxia is so angry that she almost spits blood. Because Wei Fangxia sees that Hao Huihua on Li Yongs right is looking over and seeing Li Yongs indecent behavior. Were on the plane! You bastard Wei Fangxia is so angry that she pinches Li Yong hard. Seeing that Wei Fangxia is really angry, Li Yong has to let go of her, pretends to be serious and closes his eyes to rest. Bang! Thump! The plane suddenly makes a strange noise. Then the fuselage suddenly shakes like a car running on an uneven road. The car keeps shaking, making the passengers also shake. They cant sit still at all. Ah Ah Whats happening? People are shouting in the cabin. Everyone is frightened. They think there is something wrong with the plane. Li Yong is very calm. He feels that Wei Fangxia grabs his hand. Her hand is very sweaty. Her soft body leans on Li Yong and shivers. When he wants to hug Wei Fangxia and comfort her, Hao Huihua suddenly reaches her hand from the other side and grabs his hand tightly. Each of his hands is held by a woman. His two hands connect two women. Li Yong can hug neither of them, so he has to continue to sit. At the same time, he also holds their hands tightly, conveying the power from his heart to them. Ms. Wei, you took the initiative this time. You cant blame me! Li Yong stretches out his neck and whispers. Wei Fangxia doesnt respond, as if she didnt hear him. She still leans tightly on Li Yong and dares not to let go. The flutter of the plane continues, as if its endless. A desperate atmosphere gradually permeates the cabin. They all feel that the plane is falling rapidly into the boundless South Sea. At this moment, the voice of the captain sounds on the radio, Dear passengers, please do not panic. The plane is passing through air turbulence, which is caused by unstable air flowing up and down the wing. It will make the fuselage bump and shake temporarily. This is normal. Please do not panic. Were raising the height, and the plane will soon fly out of this turbulent area Wei Fangxia now calms down. She gets back to her seat, sits down and sighs, I encountered it before, but this time it is too serious. Its like the plane crashing into the sea This reminds Li Yong of the missing plane of Malaysia Airlines, which has been missing for several years and has not been found yet. Li Yong thinks: If I also encountered the disaster of the plane crashing into the sea, would I survive? Presumably, it will be difficult to survive. At least with his current capacity, it is still very difficult. While Li Yong is thinking randomly, he feels that Hao Huihua is going to take back her hand. He uses a little strength and doesnt let go of her hand. He looks at Hao Huihua who blushes and says, Its horrible. Dont be afraid. We wont have an accident. Although he says this, Li Yong is still praying in his heart. He really doesnt want anything to happen, at least not before he is able to protect himself. If he dies like this, he dares not to think about The plane flies overnight and arrives in Bangkok, Thailand the next morning. There are more than 30 people with Sui Yezhu. They all have high reputation in Huaxia. Their delegation clearly has political complexion. The officials of Bangkok come to greet them as soon as they get off the plane. They are taken into a luxury hotel by the officials of Bangkok. Because Li Yong and Wei Fangxia are a couple, they are arranged in one room. Wei Fangxia discovers this when she returns to the room for a rest. She is extremely not satisfied with it. When she enters the room, she feels that all the people are pointing at her behind her back and scolding her for robbing the man from the other woman. She cant stand the feeling and almost gets crazy. She angrily drives Li Yong out and lets him book another room and stay away from her. Li Yong thinks that they are in Thailand and its impossible for both of them to encounter an acquaintance. Why is Wei Fangxia still like this? They can fully enjoy the world of two people and neednt be afraid of anything. Li Yong tries to persuade Wei Fangxia, but Wei Fangxia doesnt listen at all. Seeing Wei Fangxias desperate appearance, he is worried about Wei Fangxias anxiety. He is sure that Wei Fangxia has psychological disorder, which is very serious. The seventh level of mental cultivation method of Reviving Method has a treatment for mental illness. He even wants to practice to the seventh level now to cure Wei Fangxia. After being driven out of the room, Li Yong stands in the corridor and sighs. He meets Hao Huihua when he is about to book another room. Did you have a quarrel? Hao Huihua saw the scene that Li Yong was driven out by Wei Fangxia, so she says with a smile, You had a quarrel abroad. Its not good to be seen by foreigners. Our national image will be destroyed! As a man, you should give in to her. Hehe, we just talked loudly. We were not quarreling. Li Yong wont admit. He smiles and asks, Do you want to rest? If you dont need to rest, lets go out for a walk. I slept all night on the plane. Im not sleepy now. Lets go for a walk. I want to visit jade and jewelry stores. Can you be my guide? Li Yong says smilingly. Of course. Hao Huihua says with a sweet smile, Bangkok is the largest jade trading base in Asia, and is also the worlds famous Buddhist capital. There are jewelry shops everywhere. Almost half of the jewelry is related to Buddhism Hao Huihua immediately plays her role and begins to impart her knowledge of Bangkok to Li Yong. They walk out of the luxury hotel. There is a building not far from here, which is a large gem mall. There are many people here with different skin colors. They are from different places of the world, speaking different languages. The service here is good. Li Yong does not have to spend money to buy. The salesperson will give him whichever he wants to see. Li Yong takes Hao Huihua to visit from the first floor to the sixth floor. They visit the whole gem mall and Li Yong gets 430 wisps of tiny spiritual power in total. He has got so much benefit and is embarrassed to leave without buying anything. He picks up a piece of Buddhas light jade and asks, Ms. Hao, is this beautiful? Hao Huihua nods and says, Yes. Then Ill send it to you. In order to thank Hao Huihua for her knowledge and guide service, Li Yong decides to send it to her. So he takes out his bank card and buys it. He can use Huaxia bank card directly here, which is really convenient. Why do you give it to me? I dont want it. Hao Huihua sees this piece of Buddhas light jade is worth 600,000 dollars. Its more than four million yuan in Huaxia currency. She thinks its too expensive. The day before yesterday, she just received a piece of top-class white jade from Li Yong that is worth 6 million yuan. Now its only two days later. She is really embarrassed to accept another piece again. Here you are. Just take it. Li Yong puts it directly into Hao Huihuas hand. No, I really cant take it. Hao Huihua does not want to owe Li Yong too much, so she firmly refuses. Take it. Li Yong puts it into Hao Huihuas hand again. Their actions have attracted the attention of others. These people from all over the world do not understand, but they are not blind. They think it is love. A rich man is confessing his affection to the beautiful woman with a valuable gift, so some people cheer. Hao Huihua is embarrassed and has to accept it. But then there is something strange between them. Hao Huihua also thinks that Li Yong secretly likes her. He is confessing his affection to her by constantly sending her gifts. So Hao Huihua becomes careful even when she speaks. Li Yong doesnt care. He sends her the jade that is worth four million yuan but it really has nothing to do with love. He just feels that its laborious for Hao Huihua to accompany him to visit for a long time. It is his gratitude and compensation for her. Ms. Hao, is there another gem mall nearby like this? Id like to visit again. Yes, its a little far from here. We have to take a taxi. Then lets take a taxi. They call a taxi easily, because Hao Huihua can speak Thai and she has been here many times. When he gets in, Li Yong looks behind and discovers that someone is following him. The stalker is as sly as a fox, but is discovered by him. He smiles and gets in as if nothing has happened. Chapter 372 - The Mysterious Stalker Chapter 372 The Mysterious Stalker Li Yong, where are you? Wei Fangxia calls. She rested this morning and becomes vigorous now. She remembered that she had to continue to protect Li Yong, but couldnt find him. Im shopping. Li Yong says smilingly. Tell me your position. Ill go over there now. Wei Fangxia has already forgotten the quarrel just now. She doesnt want to live in a same room with Li Yong in the hotel, but she wants to stay with Li Yong. Ill be right back. Youd better wait for me to go back! Li Yong says faintly. He has been tracked here. He is regretful to bring Hao Huihua out. He is not willing to let Wei Fangxia to take risk here. As a man, he should protect the women around him. He doesnt need a womans protection. Had it not been for Wei Fangxias big boobs and butts, he would not have taken her with him. Okay, you must be careful. Wei Fangxia orders gallantly. She really cares about Li Yong. Dont worry! Im not afraid of anyone. Li Yong says bravely. Seeing Li Yong talking to Wei Fangxia on the phone, Hao Huihua smiles and finds it very interesting. After hanging up the phone, Li Yong turns it off directly. Next, its the prime time for him to absorb spiritual power. He doesnt want to be disturbed. There is also the hidden stalker. He has to figure out a way to deal with him and mustnt be distracted by the phone. After a twenty-minute drive, Li Yong and Hao Huihua arrive at another luxury gem mall. Li Yong opens the clairvoyant vision to see and becomes very happy, because this gem mall is bigger than the one they visited just now. There are many wisps of spiritual power here, which makes him very happy and excited. This is his desire which is like the grasses longing for the rain and men longing for women. The service in this gem mall is also very good. No matter which good Li Yong wants to see, the salesperson takes it out politely to let him hold it. This makes him deeply aware that he has to improve the service in order to make his jewelry and jade business bigger and stronger. The management must be strengthened. With this awareness, Li Yong visits from the first floor to the eighth floor and touches all the gems with spiritual power. After he absorbed 570 wisps of spiritual power, he finds that there is a saturated state in his body. He can no longer absorb. Together with the 430 wisps he absorbed in the previous mall, he now has a thousand wisps of spiritual power stored in his body. Although he cant absorb, he still touches the last few pieces of gem with spiritual power over and over again. He just cant stop. This almost becomes his habitual action. He feels very strange, because he doesnt feel full in his body. There seems to be a lot of space in the meridians. Why cant he continue to absorb spiritual power? Looking at the twelve beautiful eye-catching gems that contain spiritual power, Li Yong is not willing to leave. He calculates the price. They are worth totally more than three billion yuan. He thinks for a moment and finally buys them. Yong, why do you buy so many gems? Hao Huihua is shocked by Li Yongs generosity. Ill take them back and send them to my family and friends. I have to take some gifts back since I go abroad! Li Yong thinks of Han Lu and Han Fei, as well as all the women that he has a relationship with. He decides to send each of them with one piece equally. Yong, if you buy so much, you may have to declare the goods and pay a large amount of tariff. Its not a good deal. Oh, it doesnt matter. Li Yong really doesnt care. Hes no longer a poor man who cant afford to rent a house. You need to pay a large amount of tariff for the goods that are worth three billion yuan. Yong, I can ask the teacher to help. We can bring your gems back together with the jewelry and jade on display. Then you can save the cost. Hao Huihua says smilingly. Thank you. Li Yong thinks that he should save what can be saved. Although this is not legal, he also doesnt think that he must be law-abiding citizen. In his opinion, some laws are unreasonable. For some people, the binding force is strong, but for others, it has little effect. There are many privileged people that are often at large. Dont be too polite. Come on. Let me help you take it. Hao Huihua takes all the gems in her hand and holds them gently. Lets go back to the hotel. Now Li Yong only wants to enter the practicing state immediately to break through the barrier. At this moment, Li Yong finds greedy eyes glancing at him. He has been feeling that someone is stalking him. Now the stalker cant wait. People are touched by wealth, and it is true. Li Yong wants to locate the stalker and find him out. But he soon discovers that he cant catch the scent of the stalker. He looks at the place where the gaze is from, but still finds nothing. This makes him feel that this is a clever and powerful stalker. He is aware of the danger. He is serious in the heart, but still pretends to enjoy his trip. As he walks toward the elevator, he grabs Hao Huihuas hand and pulls her to the staircase next to the elevator. Yong, why do you walk this way? Hao Huihua gets nervous because there are few people in the stairs. This is the eighth floor. Everyone takes the elevator to go down. No one takes the stairs. You see, there are carved flowers on the stairs. We can enjoy them. Li Yong continues to hold Hao Huihuas hand and walks slowly downstairs. He still pretends to be cheerful. He doesnt want Hao Huihua to worry. However, Hao Huihua has discovered the change of Li Yong. She looks at Li Yong and finds that Li Yongs expression is a little serious and his eyes seem to be shining. She asks uneasily, Yong, whats the matter with you? Li Yong appears to be admiring the carved flowers on the stairs. In fact, he is opening his clairvoyant vision to look for the mysterious stalker. As a result, he doesnt see the stalker follow him into the stairs, as if the stalker has stopped following him, which reassures him a little bit. He says smilingly, Its all right. Lets go! Hao Huihua smiles and gently holds Li Yongs hand. She takes Li Yongs strange behavior as the reveal of his true sentiments. She feels that Li Yong must have pulled her into the staircase on purpose. He just wants to hold her hand in a place where there is no one else. In fact, as long as Li Yong wants, he can hold her hand even in a crowded place. She wont refuse. Walking out of the gem mall, they come to the roadside and are going to take a taxi to leave. At this moment, Li Yong is aware of the danger again, which makes him realize that he is still stalked. The stalker emits a sense of killing. Obviously the stalker is ready to move. He looks back, but the sense of killing has disappeared. He finds nothing. A master! The stalker must be a master. He makes such a judgment in his mind. He opens the clairvoyant vision to make sure that there is no danger in the taxi. Then he takes Hao Huihua in. Yong, my teacher said the top-class white jade you sent me is worth more than six million yuan. Today, you gave me a gem that is worth more than four million yuan. I want so ask you why you are so good to me. Hao Huihua asks with a smile. This question has been in her mind for a long time. She thought a lot and wanted to ask Li Yong several times, but she was too embarrassed to open her mouth. Now, seeing that Li Yong is holding her hand, she finally asks. Do I need a reason to be nice to you? Im just being good to you. Li Yong says with a smile. Then whats your purpose? Hao Huihua continues to ask. What purpose can I have? Li Yong asks in surprise. He didnt expect Hao Huihua to think so. It really hurts him. He really has no purpose! Its just a gift. What purpose can he have? Really? Hao Huihua clenches her fingers and grabs Li Yongs hand with strength. Because she is touched by what Li Yong said. Li Yong said he had no purpose at all, so she thinks the friendship is particularly precious. How can I lie to you? You should know that all gifts with purposes are not real gifts. Those are at most deals. I really gave them to you without any purposes. Dont think nonsense! Seeing that Li Yong is quite serious, Hao Huihua cant help being a little disappointed. At this moment, she actually expects Li Yong to have some purposes. At least he shouldnt turn a blind eye to her beauty! I believe you. Hao Huihua smiles brightly, looking very sweet, beautiful and charming. What is that? Li Yong asks while looking at the giant Buddha statue outside the window. Hao Huihua follows Li Yongs gaze to see and says strangely, This isnt the way to go back! Then she asks the driver in Thai language. The driver suddenly becomes dumb and says nothing. He also speeds up the car. Hao Huihua is a little scared and hurriedly says to Li Yong, Yong, where is this driver going to take us to? This is not the way back to the hotel! Li Yong also realizes that something is wrong. He pats the driver on the shoulder, but the driver doesnt turn back. He makes a sharp turn and drives the car into a path. Because the speed of the car is very fast, Li Yong doesnt have a good way to control the driver. He is afraid of causing a car accident and injuring Hao Huihua. He does not want to take a risk. From the rearview mirror, he sees the drivers face is grim and he is frightened. His manners are also fluttered, as if he is enduring huge stress. Li Yong urges Divine Consciousness Method and carefully senses around, but he doesnt find any danger. So he comforts Hao Huihua, It doesnt matter. Perhaps the driver wants to take a short cut! Its not a short cut. Were getting more and more far away from the hotel. Hao Huihua says positively. Oh, it doesnt matter. Were traveling anyway. Its the same wherever we are going. Li Yong says faintly. At this moment, the car drives to a grassland that is overgrown with weeds and finally stops beside a long river. Now the driver jabbers in Thai language. Li Yong cant understand it, so he waits for Hao Huihuas interpreting. He sees that Hao Huihua looks frightened and says anxiously, Yong, the driver said someone forced him to bring us here. If he didnt bring us here, he would be killed. He doesnt want the fare and is driving us out of the car. Then get off! Li Yong also does not want to force a poor driver. He would like to see who he will meet here. Is it a killer or the stalker? If its a killer, he doesnt know if it has anything to do with the old woman in black. If its a stalker, Li Yong feels that the stalker doesnt seem to be following. Because there is no car following. This is a small mud road. Its easy to discover if there is a car coming. Li Yong helps Hao Huihua get off the car. As it is a mud road, Hao Huihua cant stand steadily in high heels. As soon as they stand steadily, the taxi roars away. But before it drives far away, there is a burst of gunfire. The taxi rushes straight into the river with a bang and big splash. Then the lights go out. The care quickly sinks into the water. It seems to be a homicide. Chapter 373 - Kill Her by Another’s Hand Chapter 373 Kill Her by Anothers Hand This scene makes Hao Huihua tremble with fear. She leans on Li Yong with her whole body. Her elastic boobs squeeze Li Yongs arm. But Li Yong has no feeling, because he finds the killer is very powerful. He opens the clairvoyant vision and looks over at where the gunfire comes from. Soon he discovers two snipers with curly beard in the distance. They are lying on a high slope. One of them is wiping a sniper gun and the other is loading bullets. The shot before was apparently fired by the bearded man who is loading bullets. He killed the driver with one shot. Yong, there seems to be Hao Huihua heard the gunshot. Her voice trembles and she can barely speak, as if the next shot is about to hit her. She is very frightened. She is just an ordinary woman without the experience that Wei Fangxia owns. She is not as calm as Wei Fangxia at all. In order not to frighten her, Li Yong pokes at her. Hao Huihua immediately loses consciousness. Li Yong supports her and lets her slowly lie in the green grass. Li Yong wants to wake her up after solving the trouble. Otherwise, when he approaches the snipers, he cant guarantee her safety. He doesnt want Hao Huihua to have an accident. Li Yong sees that the two snipers are aiming their guns at where he is. They are able to aim accurately in such a dark night. Apparently their guns are equipped with thermal sensor. Li Yong feels that he should deal with the two men first. As he is about to go over under the cover of the weeds, he suddenly notices that there is danger approaching behind him. He turns his head and sees the old woman in black taking a bald monk and leaping from a big boat in the middle of the river. They are like two big birds. Under the cover of the night, they stretch their arms and are very fast and quiet. Had it not been for Li Yongs Divine Consciousness Method, he would not have discovered the danger that is approaching quickly. If Li Yong hasnt had the clairvoyant vision, he wouldnt have seen through the night and wouldnt have seen them. Unexpectedly, there is a monk among the killers, and the monk is as powerful as the old woman. Li Yong thinks its very interesting. Now, he obviously doesnt have time to get rid of the two snipers. As long as they dont get too close, they wont threaten him. He looks at the old woman in black and the bald monk. He knows that they are his powerful enemies. There are two snipers aiming at him from behind him and powerful enemies in front of him. Li Yong finds that he is in a very bad situation. Had it not been for Hao Huihua, he would have run away. But its impossible to escape with Hao Huihua. At this moment, he is watching the old woman in black and the bald monk while eavesdropping on the conversation of the two snipers. Because they speak Huaxia language, Li Yong can understand them even if they have a strong local accent. Are we going to kill that man? One of the snipers asks. Madam asked us to wait for her news. The other says. Id like to shoot right now. He is 1,500 meters away from us. I think I can shoot him at the head. Lets wait for our Madams order. Shell get angry if we act on our own. At this moment, in Li Yongs eyes, the bald monk lands on the shore. Then he jumps up again and immediately leaves the old woman in black behind. Now he lands on a place not far from Li Yong. When the bald monk stands still and looks into Li Yongs eyes with his gloomy eyes, the old woman in black catches up with him. Li Yong is a little bit frightened. He finds that he has got into big trouble. He can see from the figure and strength of the bald monk that he is obviously more powerful than the old woman in black! Li Yong doesnt seem to be his opponent at all. Master Dou, its him. The old woman in black points to Li Yong and talks to the monk docilely. The monk holds the Buddha beads in one hand and puts the other hand on his chest. He looks like a monk. But his face is ferocious. The fury in his eyes makes Li Yong extremely uncomfortable, as if he is a demon that eats people. Man, give me Shi Ying. The bald monk speaks Huaxia language with a strong accent of the north of the country. It seems that he has just come out of the mountains of the northern part of Huaxia. By this time, Li Yong is not shocked any longer. The enemy has come in front of him. It is no use being shocked. He has to take it seriously. In the face of a strong enemy, he must pretend to be fearless no matter how afraid he is. Do you want it? Li Yong shakes his wrist and holds Shi Ying in his hand. In this dark night, Shi Ying is the elf of the night, emitting black light, as if the light can sting peoples eyes. He knows that there is no unprovoked killing in this world. People kill others just because they are fighting for something. Looking at Shi Ying, he thinks it is a good thing, but it is too good. The bald monk immediately narrows his gloomy eyes and his eyes emit greedy light. He walks over step by step. He laughs while walking, Yes, I have been looking for it for many years. Finally, Shi Ying appears again. Man, give me Shi Ying. I can be merciful and wont kill you today. Okay! I can give Shi Ying to you, but you have to kill her first. Li Yong points to the old woman in black. He wants to kill her with anothers hand. Seeing that the bald monk is eager to get Shi Ying, Li Yong doesnt know if he will kill her. The old woman in black suddenly takes a step back. Although her face is covered with the black gauze, Li Yong can see from her eyes that she is angry, shocked and frightened. Especially when the bald monk looks at her, her body that looks like black shadow is trembling slightly. Master Dou, do you really want to kill me? Her voice is trembling, as if she is in great fear. She seems to be extremely afraid of Master Dou, but Master Dou doesnt do it. He takes back his gaze and looks at Li Yong again. He says calmly, Give me Shi Ying first, and I can kill her right away. I dont trust you. Li Yong says directly. Youre really cunning. Do you want to kill her with my hand? I wont do as you wish. Since you dont hand it in obediently, Ill have to be rude. You have no way to escape here. Man, youll die today. After Master Dou said this, the old woman in black seizes this rare opportunity and suddenly rushes to Li Yong. She wants to snatch Shi Ying and dedicate it to Master Dou, lest Master Dou suddenly changes his mind and comes to kill her. She has no ability to fight with Master Dou. As for Li Yong, she thinks she can take the advantage since Master Dou is here. Master Dou wanted to move. Seeing that the old woman in black has taken the lead, he stops and watches. He knows that all the people who own Shi Ying have an outstanding ability. He wants to see Li Yongs strength first.Read more chapter on vi p novel. com The speed of the old woman in black is so fast that she jumps in front of Li Yong in an instant. With the cover of the night, it is very difficult for ordinary people to find out her malicious move. However, she cant hide under Li Yongs clairvoyant vision. Her short knife cuts directly towards Li Yongs neck. She is trying to cut off Li Yongs head. Li Yong smiles slightly, leans his body and dodges. At the same time, he waves black Shi Ying and stabs into the side of the old woman. The old woman finds that she cant dodge, so she screams and waves her fist to punch him. Shi Ying is stabbed into the old womans waist, while the old woman hits Li Yong on the shoulder with her fist. Shi Ying is so sharp that even though the old woman in black is wearing armor, Shi Ying still stabs a blood hole on her body. The punch of the old woman is also very fierce. Li Yongs shoulder is almost scattered. Its very painful. Man, how could yoube so strong? The old woman in black steps back in horror. She dares not to move again. Yesterday, she had a fight with Li Yong. At that time, Li Yongs strength was a little stronger than her. Seeing that she couldnt kill him, so she retreated. But today, only after one day, Li Yong has surpassed her a lot. She is fearful that Li Yong could hurt her with only one move. She is especially afraid of the feeling when Shi Ying was stabbed into her body. She feels that her body is like tofu. If she hadnt dodged quickly, her intestines would have flown out. People want to live. Killers and ordinary people all have the desire to continue to live. If Master Dou hadnt stood aside, the old woman in black would have fled. Li Yong has been prepared for the increase in his strength, but he is still a little surprised that he is so powerful. This increases his confidence and makes him feel that if the old woman in black did not retreat and they continued to fight, he would kill her within ten moves. Dont run. Dont you want to kill me? Come on! Li Yong is complacent. At this moment, he seems to forget the pain in his shoulder. He shakes his shoulder as if he is a madman. But instead of going forward, the old woman in black retreats again. She comes to the side of Master Dou and looks at him timidly, Master Dou, he was not so powerful yesterday. You should be careful of him Master Dou stares at Li Yong with an expressionless face, as if he is about to jump up and kill him. But all of a sudden, he pats backwards without warning. His hand moves quickly and pats on the head of the old woman in black, who opens her eyes widely but slowly falls down. She dies with a grievance. You are useless. Youd better lend your life to me to use. You The old woman in black can only say a word. Then she becomes silent forever. Man, I have killed this woman. Give me Shi Ying. There is suddenly a scary smile on Master Dous ferocious face, but it doesnt like a smile at all. Instead, he looks more scary. Its too late. Li Yong becomes serious. He is secretly preventing Master Dou from attacking him suddenly. He sensed death when Master Dou patted the old woman. He actually killed the old woman by patting her, which surprises Li Yong a lot. Master Dou could kill the old woman by beating her with his hand, which makes him very shocked. He is well aware of the strength of the old woman in black. She was absolutely a first-stage warrior. Even a first-stage warrior could be killed by only one beat with his hand. How horrible is Master Dou? How powerful is he? Above the first-stage warrior, there are also super-class warrior and venerable warrior. Is Master Dou a super-class warrior or a venerable warrior? Now, Li Yong obviously still cant see how powerful Master Dou is. He cant know much from one beat with his hand. However, Li Yong knows that he is a first-stage warrior. He is in the same level with the old woman in black who was also a first-stage warrior. While he feels fearful, he also thinks that the old woman in black was not so weak. It is possible that Master Dou suddenly made a move to her, which made her defenseless and killed by Master Dou with one move. Chapter 374 - Scattering Blossom Method Chapter 374 Scattering Blossom Method He is well aware of the strength of the old woman in black. She was absolutely a first-stage warrior. Even a first-stage warrior could be killed by only one beat with his hand. How horrible is Master Dou? How powerful is he? Above the first-stage warrior, there are also super-class warrior and venerable warrior. Is Master Dou a super-class warrior or a venerable warrior? Now, Li Yong obviously still cant see how powerful Master Dou is. He cant know much from one beat with his hand. However, Li Yong knows that he is a first-stage warrior. He is in the same level with the old woman in black who was also a first-stage warrior. While he feels fearful, he also thinks that the old woman in black was not so weak. It is possible that Master Dou suddenly made a move to her, which made her defenseless and killed by Master Dou with one move. Thinking of this, Li Yong has confidence and courage again. He holds Shi Ying tightly and his eyes are more and more firm. Man, you dont keep your words. Master Dou doesnt move right away. He looks at Li Yong and seems to be evaluating Li Yongs strength. The old woman in black retreated after only one move, so he couldnt see Li Yongs true strength. I gave you a chance just now, but you missed it. Li Yong says faintly. Do you want to force me to fight with you? You will die if I fight with you. Master Dous tone becomes fierce. Come on. Li Yong doesnt retreat at all. Youre looking for death. Master Dou suddenly jumps up. When he is in the air, his feet have changed several kicking methods. Each kicking method is very subtle with the sense of killing. People will feel desperate when just taking a glance. Traceless Invincible Leg! Li Yong narrows his eyes. He didnt expect that Master Dou also could do Traceless Invincible Leg. This is the first time he has felt the pressure brought by this domineering kicking method. In the face of such powerful method, he has to deal with it with the same method, because other kung fu cant withstand it. Li Yong adds boxing method into the kicking method. Then he uses the combined power and also suddenly jumps up. He fights with Master Dou in an instant. They have been fighting with each other with several moves before they land on the ground. After they landed, the weeds around them sway wildly, as if they are blown by strong wind. Some are broken and blown into the sky, as if its a rain of grass. In order not to hurt Hao Huihua who is hiding in the weeds, Li Yong deliberately steps back to the side of the river. Soon he retreats to the edge of the river bank, and behind him is the vast expanse of muddy water. He cant retreat anymore. However, being suppressed by Master Dou, he cant take the advantage to fight back. In order not to fall into the muddy water, he can only do his best to fight back hard. Every punching and kicking is his ultimate strength, with which he can have broken the stones. But it still doesnt work. Facing the Master Dous punching and kicking, he is still a little weak. Li Yong is suppressed hard by him. His boiling blood is unable to find its way to flow, which makes him very uncomfortable. Boom. Master Dous fist is like a hill and presses Li Yong with strong wind. Li Yong grits his teeth and urges all the strength in his body to resist. One of his feet is already hung in the air with a clatter. He holds Shi Ying and Master Dou has nothing in his hands. He can imagine that if Master Dou also has a weapon in his hand, he might have been defeated. A piece of cement is trampled down by Li Yong with a clatter. His right leg has been completely hung in the air. If Master Dou punches him with strength again, Li Yong will be sure to fall into the water. However, Master Dou suddenly stops, because he cant hit Li Yong into the water. If Li Yong dies in the water, Shi Ying will also fall into the water. His target is Shi Ying and he doesnt want to have any other accident. Youre not my opponent. If I had wanted to kill you, you would have already died. Give me Shi Ying and you can leave. Come to get it if you have the ability! Li Yong still doesnt give in. He would rather die than submit. His face is covered with sweat, as if the impurities have flowed out of his body. He feels refreshed. Do you really want to die? Master Dou shouts angrily. He seems to have some scruples. He is afraid of the mad revenge of the disciples of Nanshan School. The disciples of Nanshan School are throughout the world and are engaged in all walks of life. They are a great force. According to legend, the person that owns Shi Ying is the Host of Nanshan School. In his eyes, Li Yong is so young that he is unlikely the Host of Nanshan School. But even if he is not the Host, he must be a person with an important identity. Is he the descendant of Host Lin Tao? Thinking of this, Master Dou who has become a monk feels a little regretful in his heart. Kill me? Do you have the ability? Li Yong laughs and his eyes become more and more firm. His body suddenly emits strong momentum. He feels the barrier of his mental cultivation method is likely to be broken through. In this all-out fight, his bodys potential is gradually stimulated. He becomes braver as he fights. Now, he suddenly wants to go on fighting. He is longing for fighting. He wants to fight as hard as he can. Is Lin Tao your master or your father? Master Dou hesitates and asks with eyes squinting slightly. Why should I tell you? Li Yongs sore spot is hit by his masters name. His face becomes sullen. Do you know that hes going to die? Master Dou laughs grimly, I dare not to kill you if he can go on living, but he has fallen into the hands of a fierce man. Hes obviously going to die. You can also die! Master Dou seems to have made the final decision. He suddenly waves his fist to punch Li Yong again. Master. Li Yong says in the heart. His tears are falling.Read more chapter on v ip novel. com He wants to know the news about his master. Where is the master? He wants to save him. Seeing that Master Dous fist is about to hit him, he also clenches his fist to hit him as hard as he can. Ah He shouts sadly. In such sadness, he feels that there is a thunderous noise in his body, as if his body is exploding. Then there is a surge of power flowing in his body. The blow of all his strength makes him break the barrier of the sixth-level mental cultivation method. The internal strength in his body suddenly turns into spiritual power. Now he has become the spiritual body. He is the acquired spiritual body. Song Xiaojie is an inborn spiritual body, who is very talented with extremely high intelligence and all-round ability. She can learn everything very fast and do everything perfectly. He is an acquired spiritual body. He acquires it through his own hard work, hard study and non-stop awareness. He gradually changes his physical quality towards good aspects. His body will be better and better and finally become spiritual body. This is a road of diligent and hard work. Because his IQ is not high and isnt able to learn things fast, he has to keep learning and trying and learns from failure again and again. Then its possible for him to succeed. Li Yongs success is to practice spiritual power and transform his body into a spiritual body with it. When he becomes a spiritual body, his mental, physical and spiritual abilities, as well as all other abilities can be improved. He fights hard with Master Dou with first punch. He is at a disadvantage a little bit. Then he fights with Master Dou with the second punch. They are evenly matched. When he fights Master Dou with the third punch, Master Dous face changes and he takes three steps back. Li Yong takes a step forward and stands steadily. There is no risk for him to fall into the water anymore. Then there comes the fourth punch. He sways his body and rushes forward. Master Dou hurriedly resists. Ah Master Dou screams. He flies back and stops only after hitting a stone with a bang. He looks at Li Yong in shock and his body trembles a little. How is it possible? How is it possible? He cant accept the fact that Li Yong suddenly becomes stronger, because it is too incredible. He is a warrior and knows that the strength of a warrior needs to be accumulated gradually through days, months and years. A warrior can never relax before its possible to get stronger. But Li Yongs strength seems to come out of nowhere and is too terrible. Li Yong doesnt stop. Instead, he waves Shi Ying and rushes to fight again. He wants to suppress Master Dou. At this moment, Master Dou doesnt retreat. He jumps on the stone and takes out a string of Buddha beads. He pulls gently with both hands and the Buddha beads are scattered in front of him. He looks serious, as if he has used all his strength. He suddenly waves his long sleeves and the 108 beads roar to Li Yong like 108 bullets. They cover all directions around Li Yongs body. In Li Yongs eyes, these beads are spiritual and each is priceless. They are more powerful than bullets. It is impossible to dodge. In such a circumstance, he has to use his strength to deal with them. He immediately takes out a handful of silver needles and throws them suddenly with Scattering Blossom Method. The silver needles fly out in the face of the Buddha beads. The crackle is like the sound of firecracker. The 108 beads are stopped by 108 silver needles. The beads are broken and the silver needles are all bent and melted. After the crackle, there is a sharp scorching smell in the air. Li Yong and Master Dou look at each other and Master Dou opens his eyes widely and murmurs, Scattering Blossom Method. You, too. Li Yong takes a breath and his heart is still fluttering with fear. At this moment, neither of them moves again. Li Yong is fearful of the Buddha beads of Master Dou and Master Dou is fearful of his silver needles. Master Dous Scattering Blossom Method is his strongest killing method. Each time he used it, he could kill a group of people. He has been in the society for decades, and this is the only time that he has done it to only one person. And its also the only time that he hasnt killed his opponent. He looks at Li Yong who is intact and cant imagine that Li Yong was not hurt at all. Only he knows how precious these beads are. Each of them is spiritual and priceless. They are top-class treasures for collection. He spent hundreds of millions of yuan with one move, but he didnt even hurt Li Yong at all. Its the first time that Li Yong has thrown out 108 silver needles with Scattering Blossom Method. He didnt expect that they were so powerful and he is very surprised. He thinks he can kill many people at once with this move. This is too cruel and terrible. He doesnt have so many people to kill, and he wouldnt use it if it wasnt for his life. Looking at Master Dou, he is afraid that Master Dou will use the Buddha beads again, because the number of his silver needles is limited and there arent many left. The beads are too powerful. He doesnt have other ways to resist them except for his silver needles. Chapter 375 - The Boa Constrictor Chapter 375 The Boa Constrictor Man, youre really good. Master Dou praises him. Are you still going to kill me? Li Yong pretends to be relaxed and asks with a faint smile. No. Master Dou smiles bitterly, because he has no confidence to kill Li Yong. Well, now its my turn to kill you. I cant let go of the man who wants to kill me. Li Yong shakes his wrist and Shi Ying buzzes, as if it cant wait. Ha-ha-ha Master Dou raises his head and laughs loudly. Li Yong doesnt move right away. He looks at Master Dou and has scanned his body with the clairvoyant vision several times. After making sure that there is no bead on his body, he suddenly rushes forward and waves Shi Ying that is like a black elf. Master Dou doesnt fight with Li Yong directly, but dodges skillfully. Man, there are a lot of people who want to kill me and I have been living well. Although youre very powerful, youre not powerful enough to kill me. Master Dou retreats while fighting with Li Yong. His strength is not as strong as that of Li Yong, but he moves flexibly, as if he has wings. He can always dodge away. Li Yong cant punch or kick him, and Shi Ying also cant hurt him. Li Yong soon discovers that it is not easy to defeat Master Dou. With his current strength, he really cant kill him. It would be better if he had several hundred silver needles. He could use Scattering Blossom Method several times and Master Dou wouldnt be able to dodge. Seeing that he cant control the evil monk, Li Yong stops fighting with all his might. Instead, he slows down and asks while fighting, Evil monk, where is my master? It turns out that Lin Tao is your master. Ha-ha-ha Hes dying. Dont think about him. Is he in the hands of Heiniao? Li Yong asks again. You know Lord Heiniao. Yes! Heiniao is torturing him every day in order to find you. Where are they? Li Yong becomes furious. He wants to kill Heiniao to save his master. I wont tell you. You cant find the place even if I tell you. But Ill tell Lord Heiniao about you. You can wait for him to kill you! Saying this, Master Dou turns around and runs to the river bank. He runs faster and faster, as if he is going to jump into the river. But just as he is about to fall into the river, he suddenly jumps up like a big bird and lands onto a big boat in the river. He and the old woman in black jumped to the river bank from this big boat just now. Now he is going back alone. When Li Yong is about to go after him, he suddenly hears the sound of broken air. He sees that 108 Buddha beads are roaring towards him through the dark night. Apparently, Master Dou is afraid that Li Yong will go after him, so he uses his strong method again. Master Dou has wasted collections that are worth hundreds of millions of yuan. Li Yong doesnt have enough silver needles, so he has to dodge backwards in a hurry. He steps back and stops when the power of the beads has diminished. Then he takes all the beads in his hand. The 108 beads are made of very good jade and were hand-polished. The spiritual power in them is very valuable. When Li Yong takes all the beads in his hand, he sees that the big boat has gone along the big river. However, with his strength, he can still jump up. He hesitates for a moment and doesnt go after him in the end. Because he is worried that as he leaps into the air, Master Dou will once again use the Buddha beads. At that time, he will be unable to dodge and is very likely to be injured by such powerful Buddha beads or even killed. Although there are no Buddha beads on Master Dous body, there are clearly many on the boat. Looking at the ship gradually driving away, Li Yong murmurs, Master, I will certainly save you out. But where is the master? How can he find him? Li Yong suddenly thinks of Du Duoduo, who was once a killer in the dark world. He remembers that Du Duoduo once took missions on a killer website called Heaven. It is said that there is much information on the website and anyone can buy it with enough money. So he puts away Shi Ying and immediately takes out his phone to call Du Duoduo. Yong. Du Duoduos sweet voice passes immediately. Help me investigate Heiniao and Master Dou. I want all the information about them. Li Yong says calmly, And my master Lin Tao I want all the information about him too. Yong, do you want me to buy information on the killer website Heaven? Du Duoduo is very surprised, because Li Yong once solemnly told her to get rid of the identity as a killer and to be an ordinary person. Yes, help me. Li Yong also knows that Du Duoduo is no longer a killer. But now he really needs the information and he doesnt know how to get it, so he has to find Du Duoduo. All right. Ill let you know as soon as I get the information. Du Duoduo promises. Hanging up the phone, Li Yong finds that there are several text messages. These are all call reminders. The calls were all from Wei Fangxia. Li Yong ignores and turns off the phone again. At this moment, he suddenly hears a strange noise in the grass. He hurriedly runs over and opens the clairvoyant vision. He sees that a boa constrictor is devouring the body of the old woman in black, whose upper body has been completely swallowed, leaving only the two long and thin black legs. Her legs seem to be very small and thin. They are like the arms of a child. But just in an instant, the legs are gone, and even the shoes on the feet are also gone. The boa constrictor stretches out a long red tongue and its eyes are emitting green light. It continues to climb into the deep of the weeds. Li Yong is nervous and hurriedly runs to Hao Huihuas hiding place. Fortunately Hao Huihua is still there. If Hao Huihua is also devoured by the boa constrictor, Li Yong will never forgive himself. Seeing the boa constrictor getting closer and closer, Li Yong picks up Hao Huihua and hurriedly runs to the high slope in the distance. Li Yongs footsteps seem to startle the boa constrictor. The boa constrictor immediately quickens its pace and chases after Li Yong. Li Yong senses the danger. He turns his head and sees the boa constrictor closely following him. Damn it. Its so fast! Li Yong feels that the boa constrictor seems to be faster than him. Should I kill it? Li Yong thinks for a moment. He feels that he can kill the boa constrictor as long as he uses Scattering Blossom Method to throw the silver needles. Although the boa constrictor is crawling fast, it can never dodge. But he finally decides not to kill the boa constrictor. He wont take lives randomly. By the time he runs to the road, the boa constrictor wont chase after him any longer. He feels that as long as he runs faster, the boa constrictor cant catch up with him. So he takes Hao Huihua tightly who is still fainted through tall weeds and keeps running. As he runs, he watches the high slope in the distance and urges his strength to eavesdrop. He finds that after he broke the barrier of the six-level mental cultivation method, not only is his clairvoyant vision enhanced, but also his hearing becomes much stronger. When he calms down and pays attention, he can even see the ants in the grass and hear the sound of the ants crawling.Read more chapter on vi p novel. com At this moment, the two bearded snipers are still lying on the high slope and waiting. Damn it. There are so many mosquitoes here. Theyre killing me. One sniper complains. Here, apply some medicine. Why havent Madam given us the information? Is it reliable to work with the monk? Who knows? Why cant I see those people? Maybe they have been killed by Madam! Yes! In fact, its not difficult to kill that man. Madam didnt have to cooperate with the monk at all. Hearing their conversation, Li Yong quickly approaches them. One kilometer, five hundred meters, two hundred meters, one hundred meters As he gets to the place that is 100 meters from them, Li Yong slows down and takes a detour. He gets close to the snipers from their backs. He decides to kill the two snipers. He cant let go of anyone who tries to kill him. Yong Hao Huihua suddenly wakes up. She feels painful and itchy on the body, and is very uncomfortable. Then she finds herself weak, as if she can barely lift her arms. She opens her bright eyes and looks at Li Yong in horror. She says gently, Yong. Hush, dont make a noise. Li Yong almost puts his mouth very close to Hao Huihuas ear and gently reminds her. Hao Huihuas ears are the most sensitive part of her body. She blushes, grabs Li Yong tightly and dares not to speak again. She finds that there are weeds all around them. Some are taller than human. Li Yong carries her through the weeds. Her arms and legs are painful and itchy when being touched by the weeds. In the dark night, the grasses are like ghosts that are sucking her blood, which is very scary. She wants to ask Li Yong where they are, but she opens her mouth and says nothing. Li Yong asked her not to make a sound, so she dares not to speak. Li Yong stops suddenly when he is less than twenty meters away from the two snipers. He feels that he can kill them within such a distance with his current strength. He gently puts Hao Huihua down and signals her to squat down. Hao Huihua obediently squats down in front of Li Yong. She holds his thighs with both her hands. Her head suddenly touches a protruding place. She hurriedly lowers her head down. She feels that the gesture is too ambiguous and too embarrassing for her. But she cant help raising her head. She wants to see why Li Yong asked her to squat like this. She will be very angry if Li Yong asks her to do that disgusting thing in such a place. The moon shines through the thick clouds, and a ray of light shines on Li Yongs handsome face. Li Yongs expression is quite solemn. He doesnt look indecent at all. He seems to be pinching something in his hand. He suddenly raises his arm and shakes it suddenly. A few grasses are broken by his fingers and fly away. The thing that he was pinching flies forward at a fast speed. Ah Oh The wind blows the grasses with rustlings, and two people suddenly scream, which sounds very discordant. Hao Huihua is startled. She holds Li Yongs legs with both hands and doesnt care about embarrassment. She leans her whole face on Li Yongs crotch. Chapter 376 - I’ll Help You Wash Chapter 376 Ill Help You Wash She feels its hot and soft there, but in the next second it suddenly hardens and pushes her face away. At this moment, Li Yong pats her head. She hurriedly looks up and sees Li Yongs faint smile. Are you afraid of the dead? Li Yong asks. Iam afraid Hao Huihua is frightened by the two words the dead. She has forgotten about embarrassment. Then I wont let you see. Close your eyes and follow me. Li Yong supports Hao Huihua up and grabs one of her hands. Hao Huihua is very docile. She closes her eyes tightly and follows Li Yong. But the grassland is bumpy and there is water. They stagger when walking. Hao Huihua cant stand steadily in high heels and nearly falls after walking several steps. She has to lean closely on Li Yong and takes Li Yong as her backing. Id better pick you up! Li Yong picks Hao Huihua up. Hao Huihua now finds that her silk stockings are broken with several holes. Her white skin of her thighs is exposed. Even the panties are revealed a little bit. Li Yong is looking at it with shining eyes. He seems to be smiling and lustful. Hao Huihua becomes nervous and hurriedly raises her hand to cover. She blushes and her whole body becomes red. In Li Yongs eyes, she becomes more sexy and seductive. He feels hot in his heart and is turned on. His hot blood is boiling. Do you feel painful? Li Yong hurriedly uses the conversation to divert his attention. Because now its obviously not a good time to have sex. Even he feels ashamed to be turned on at this moment. Yes. Hao Huihua gently inhales, as if she cant talk because of the pain. Do you feel itchy? Li Yong continues to ask. Yes. Hao Huihua feels that her body is covered with horrible insects that are constantly biting her and eating her, making her feel very itchy. Your skin was hurt by the weeds. Ill treat you after we get out. Saying this, Li Yong walks forward. He wants to attract the boa constrictor here to swallow the bodies of the two snipers. Fortunately, he didnt kill the boa constrictor just now. Its better to let the boa constrictor to clean up the bodies. At this moment, the boa constrictor is still following him, because he was just too fast and left the boa constrictor behind. But the boa constrictor is looking for his smell and slowly approaches him. It is really a hungry boa constrictor, as if it has tasted the delicious human body so it tracks to eat human body. In order not to frighten Hao Huihua, Li Yong doesnt stop or hesitate. When walking on the high slope, he sees that there is an expensive gemstone ring on the snipers finger and there is spiritual power in the gem. But he is not touched. Li Yong looks at the sniper rifle that is more attractive to him at this moment. He wants to have one and learn how to shoot. When he was a child, he loved to play with guns. All day long, he took a bent stick as a machine gun and imitated the sound of gunshot. He also let his classmates who were pointed at by him cooperate with him. When he made the action of shooting and imitated the sound of gunshot, his classmates would cry and fall down together. It was like that the classmates were shot by a real machine gun. The game brought much joy to his childhood. But he knows that he cant bring a sniper rifle back to China. He cant take the plane with a gun. Besides, even if he can take it back, the gun and ammunition control is extremely strict in Huaxia. He does not want to be a law-breaking citizen. Hell realize this dream if he can have a chance in the future! He feels that there will always be chances. Hearing the sound of the boa constrictor approaching, Li Yong quickens his pace and walks down the high slope. He looks back and sees that the boa constrictor is devouring the body of the first sniper with its big mouth. Because the body is a bit large, the boa constrictor is shaking it head hard as if its adjusting the best position of the body in his mouth. Li Yong doesnt stop to keep looking at it. Its enough to take a glance. Hao Huihua looks up along the way. She looks at the dark sky sometimes and looks at Li Yongs handsome face occasionally, so she didnt see the body or the boa constrictor. In Li Yongs arms, she doesnt see any cruelty and bloodshed. She thinks the world is still very beautiful. They come to a small road. Li Yong places Hao Huihua on a stone by the side of the road. Ms. Hao, Ill give you a treatment. Li Yong says and takes out the silver needle. Hao Hhuihua hurriedly says okay, because she has seen that there are bleeding wounds in her arms and thighs. Some places have turned black and purple. These were cut by the stems and leaves of the weeds, some of which are poisonous.visit v ip novel. com When Li Yong carried her and ran, the stems and leaves of the weeds were as sharp as knives. She sits down obediently and also raises her skirt to facilitate Li Yong to do acupuncture. She only raises it a little bit. She is afraid that Li Yong will see her underwear. She keeps paying attention to Li Yongs eyes and look. As long as Li Yong shows indecent expression, she will immediately cover her body up. She would rather not let Li Yong treat her. However, when Li Yong is treating her, he is very serious and very focused. He wont take a glance even if there are ten women around him who are naked and seducing him. Hes a doctor, so he enjoys it most when he treats the patients. This makes Hao Huihua feel good about him and she makes sure that Li Yong is not the kind of hypocrite who takes advantage of anothers perilous state. Soon, Li Yong cures Hao Huihuas wounds. Now, Hao Huihua doesnt feel painful or itchy any longer in addition to the broken silk stockings, dirty clothes, scattered hairs and high heels that are covered with mud. Li Yong doesnt feel much better. His shoes are full of mud. His body is dirty, sticky, and smelly, as if there is something very dirty on his body. Were so dirty and covered with mud. We cant take a taxi at all. Maybe there will be some unnecessary misunderstanding when we meet the local residents. Lets wash here. There is a small river beside them and there are some stones in it. This place is far from the city and the water is clear. Before Hao Huihua agrees, Li Yong has jumped on the stones in the river, takes off his clothes one by one and begins to wash. I I Hao Huihua blushes for a moment and also jumps on a stone. Seeing that Li Yong has taken off all his clothes, she doesnt take action. Although it is night now and Li Yong cant see her clearly, she still blushes and her heart beats quickly. The reservedness and shyness of a woman make it impossible for her to do that. She just occasionally looks at Li Yong. Her eyes cant see through the night and can only see a rough outline. She cant see the parts that she wants to see. But even though she cant see clearly, she still blushes and her heart beats quickly. Besides, she dares not to take off her clothes, because she is afraid that Li Yong will look at her. She thinks that Li Yong cant see her body clearly, but she is still afraid. Li Yong doesnt care about her. After a quick wash, he washes his clothes in the river. After he finished washing his clothes, he sees that Hao Huihua is still standing there. She has only washed her feet. Li Yong puts his clothes and shoes on a clean stone for drying. Then he jumps in front of Hao Huihua and asks, Ms. Hao, why havent you washed yet? I I Looking at Li Yongs strong body, Hao Huihuas heart beats faster and her face turns red. Because the distance is so close now and they almost lean against each other. Such distance makes Hao Huihua see some places that make her embarrassed even if its a very dark night. Her face is very red and her mind is almost blank. She doesnt know what to do. Just now, she saw that Li Yong didnt take a peek at her when he turned his back to her, which makes her just relax. All of a sudden, Li Yong comes in front of her and is naked. For a moment, she is totally confused and doesnt know what to do. You are the lady of a wealthy family! Do you want me to help you wash? Then I will help you wash! Saying this, Li Yong seizes Hao Huihuas arm and begins to take off her clothes. At this moment, Hao Huihua is stunned and her mind becomes blanker than before. She doesnt react at all. She doesnt cooperate with him or stop him. Seeing that Li Yong has taken off her skirt skillfully and wants to take off her stockings, she now reacts and says hurriedly, Yong, dont Why not? I did nothing to you. Li Yong is serious and looks like a decent man. But he is very excited in his heart. He didnt expect Hao Huihuas body to be so good. Her skin is like white jade and feels good. When he took off her skirt, he touched her on purpose and it was really soft. At this moment, he is very impulsive. There are thousands of imaginations in his mind. Did nothing? He has taken off her clothes. How could he say that he did nothing? Hao Huihua opens her eyes widely and hurriedly steps back, but there is just narrow space on the stone and its very slippery. She only takes two steps back. Then she suddenly shakes and is about to fall into the water. Ah She reaches her hand to grab Li Yong, but she just cant grab him and is falling into the water. Fortunately, Li Yong reacts quickly. He jumps into the water first and catches her with his arms. They are near the river bank, so the water is not deep and is only as high as their waists. Looking at the beauty in his arms, Li Yongs whole body is burning. He really wants to play a game of water with Hao Huihua. He wants to splash water on Hao Huihua and watches her scream and laugh. Thinking about this, he really wants to make out with her in the water, but he is afraid that it will leave a psychological shadow in Hao Huihuas heart. He feels that Hao Huihua is too reserved and cant do this kind of thing. Therefore, although he hugs Hao Huihua, he doesnt take action. His intuition tells him that Hao Huihua is afraid of this strange place and doesnt have the mood to do such a thing. Clothes, my clothes. Hao Huihua points somewhere behind Li Yong and exclaims. She also jumps, as if she wants to run over. Li Yong turns his head and sees that her clothes that are taken off have been washed away by the water. What should she do if she doesnt have clothes since there is no shop in the wilderness? Should she be naked all the time? At this moment, Hao Huihua is very anxious. She would have rushed to chase after her clothes if Li Yong hadnt hugged her. Chapter 377 - Don’t Look at Me Chapter 377 Dont Look at Me Dont be afraid. Ill help you get them back. Li Yong comforts her and turns to run forward a few steps. The flow here is very gentle, so he easily takes the clothes in his hands. Then Li Yong jumps onto another stone. He washes her clothes and smiles at Hao Huihua who is in the water, Ms. Hao, Im washing your clothes. You can rest assured and I will wash them clean. Well go back as long as they become dry. I Hao Huihua really wants to say that she can wash them herself. But she sees that Li Yong is washing happily, so she doesnt say anything. As a man, Li Yong not only washes clothes for a woman but also is so happy. This makes her feel warm in the heart. After washing the clothes, Li Yong finds a clean stone and spreads the clothes for drying. Although there is no sunlight at night, the wind is strong and the air is dry. This place is located in tropical area and its the dry season. Li Yong feels that the clothes will be dried not long after being washed. He sits on a stone like a thinker. After a long time, Hao Huihua still hasnt come back to the river bank. Li Yong turns his head and sees that Hao Huihua is still squatting in the water without wearing any clothes. She is too awkward to get up. Why dont you come up? Are you afraid of being seen by me? Li Yong asks. No, no. Hao Huihuas face becomes redder and redder. She cant tell her true thoughts. Im a doctor. Ive treated a lot of women. Theres no difference between men and women in the doctors eyes. Dont be afraid. Although Li Yong says this, he doesnt believe it himself. Its absolutely nonsense that theres no difference between men and women in the doctors eyes. However, Hao Huihua actually believes it. She gets up and walks up slowly. She covers her body with her hands, but she didnt know how to do it. Her hands are too small and the body is too big. Her hands cant cover her body at all. She covers her boobs for a moment, and then covers her private part, which reflects that she is very conflicted. She looks reserved and her face is red, but she still gets up her courage and stands in front of Li Yong boldly. The drops of water on her body keep sliding and dropping down, imperceptibly adding a different kind of beauty to her. Dont look at me She feels Li Yongs hot gaze. He is turning his head like a bean sprout. Li Yong smiles and turns his head back. He knows that it is not good to stare at her, but he really wants to look at her. Therefore, he begins to look at her again not long after. At this moment, he finds that Hao Huihua is also looking at him. Ms. Hao, you dont let me look at you, but youre looking at me secretly. Li Yong says with a smile, Ms. Hao, do you think Im good-looking? You can enjoy it if you want to look at me. Im not so stingy. Hao Huihua blushes again. She lowers her head quickly and is very awkward. She just wanted to see whether Li Yong was peeking at her and didnt expect to meet Li Yongs eyes. I didnt. She denies in a trembling voice. She is so embarrassed that she cant take a breath and nearly faints. It really doesnt matter. You can have a good look! We are all adults. In fact, some secrets are not secrets at all. The human body is just like this. There is nothing that cant be seen. Li Yong persuades her happily. Hao Huihua turns around and covers her face with her hands. Now she cant care about other places of her body. Li Yong looks at her back and then lies down on the stone to have a rest. He urges the spiritual power in his body and finds that the meridians have had qualitative changes. Its easy for him to mobilize all the power and he can control and use the power more skillfully. Then he discovers that his feeling also has had qualitative changes. He can sense a speck of dust on his skin as long as he wants to. When the wind blows over, he can feel clearly which part of his body is the first place blown by the wind and which is the second. He can sense the speed of the wind and the impurities in the air. He can also sense the strength of the wind. He never found that nature is so mysterious and interesting, which makes him very happy. Moreover, his ability to control his own desire has also increased. Facing Hao Huihuas body that is like white jade, he can control himself no matter how eager he is and how strong his desire is. He would have lost control if it had been in the past. He would use Ecstasy Finger Technique even if Hao Huihua resisted. He would make her docile and gentle and also make her willing to serve him. He would go a step further to develop the physical desires of her body and turn her into a goddess of desire. Then she would seduce him with all kinds of means to satisfy his perverted desire to conquer. But he didnt. He feels that he is getting stronger and maturer. He can have a good control of his negative emotions and evil desires. He will no longer do things that go too far. He likes himself now very much. He feels that the spiritual power has changed his reliability and he has progressed a lot. Yong, Yong. After some time, Li Yong is woken up by Hao Huihua, The clothes are dry now and the sky is getting bright. Lets go back! She says in a gentle voice. Seeing that Li Yong wakes up, she hurriedly turns back and her voice is smaller. She is afraid that Li Yong will find out that she has observed him for a long time and has seen everything. In the past, the male body is still mysterious to her, but now she has deeply remembered it in her mind and its no longer mysterious. This night, Li Yong slept for more than a half night and she secretly looked at him for more than a half night.Visit v ip novel. com Li Yong sees that she has got dressed. She is just lack of a pair of black silk stockings. Her long, bare and white legs are much more sexier than that when she wears silk stockings. Li Yong gets up and finds that his private part has erected. Fortunately, Hao Huihua has turned her head away and isnt looking at him. That makes him less embarrassed. He quickly puts on his clothes and comforts his penis with his thoughts. Gradually his private part stops erecting, so he gets relieved and sighs. He doesnt know how long Hao Huihua has peeped at him. Ms. Hao, lets go! Li Yong walks along the river towards the road. Okay. Hao Huihua answers softly and quickens her pace to keep up with Li Yong. She smiles and takes the initiative to hold Li Yongs arm, expressing a hint of intimacy. The figures of two people are overlapped together. From a distance, they look like a couple that are in love. Li Yong suddenly stops when they almost get to the road. Because he senses the danger again, as if the mysterious stalker reappears again. His heart beats quickly. He thinks that this stalker is really powerful and is following him so closely like a shadow. He immediately senses the surroundings with Divine Consciousness Method and looks around with the clairvoyant vision at the same time. The dawn is just breaking and there are no pedestrians around. Even though he sees through all the obstacles around him, he finds no one. There is really no one here in the wilderness except for him and Hao Huihua. He feels very strange. How can he smell danger if there is no one here? Can anyone be invisible? It is said that some people get special abilities of their bodies under special circumstances, in which invisibility is one of them. This kind of person is very terrible and is the most powerful existence in the killers world. It cant be someone whos paid a lot of money to hire an invisible killer! At the thought of this, Li Yong is so frightened that his forehead is sweaty But as soon as he thinks about it, he feels that he is too worried. Even if an invisible killer comes, he can see him with his clairvoyant vision. His clairvoyant vision can see through everything, so he should be able to see the invisible killer. But he hasnt tried after all, so he is not very sure about it. Then he becomes fearful again. He always thinks that an invisible killer will appear in front of him the next moment and kill him with one move. He stands still and looks at the surroundings with his clairvoyant vision again. Yong, whats the matter? Li Yongs abnormal behavior makes Hao Huihua also become fearful. She holds Li Yongs arm tightly. Then she turns around and looks at a distance together with Li Yong. She sees nothing. There is just ordinary scene around them. Dont be afraid. Im here. Its all right. Li Yong mutters in response. His voice is trembling. Even he feels that he is not very confident. Because he can still clearly sense the danger and it seems to be close to him, but he still cant find the danger in the dark. Theres really no one around. Theres no one. Since there is no one, how can there be danger? Except for a few birds on a big tree, there is hardly any living thing. How can there be danger without living things? Bird? Is it bird? Li Yong looks again at the big tree and immediately looks at the bouncing birds with the clairvoyant vision. He suddenly finds that one beautiful bird is carrying an electronic chip. The danger is from this birds body. The smell of the electronic chip is different from the surroundings. Such difference made Li Yongs Divine Consciousness Method judge it to be dangerous. He understands at once that this bird is raised artificially. Someone is tracking him with it. Li Yong looks serious and immediately takes out a silver needle. He waves his arm and suddenly throws it upwards. The silver needle is shot at the birds head like a bullet. The bird lets out a wail, flutters its wings and falls down slowly. The other birds are alarmed by the birds wail and all fly away in alarm. In a palace-like house, someone finds that the screen of a surveillance device suddenly becomes black. Damn it, someone has killed our bird. A man shouts and scolds. Which bird? Another man asks. No. 207. Damn it, thats the most expensive one. Thats a very important target. Report to the superior. Soon, they make a phone call to a luxurious temple in Bangkok. It is Master Dou who answers the phone. At this moment, he is standing respectfully in front of a young woman in a short black wind coat. When he hears the news, he immediately orders, Send more birds and be sure to keep an eye on this man. Chapter 378 - Vortex of Spiritual Power Chapter 378 Vortex of Spiritual Power After hanging up the phone, Master Dou bends his body and whispers to the woman in front of him, My lady, Heiniao is looking for this man. Do you want us to tell Heiniao where the man is? Heiniao and I are sworn enemies to each other. Why should I tell him? The womans voice is sweet, but she is arrogant. But we and this man are also sworn enemies. We can get benefits whether Heiniao dies or this man dies. What do you mean? The woman blinks her bright eyes and looks happy. Tell Heiniao and let them kill each other. Master Dou says resentfully. But Heiniao wont believe me. The woman sighs. We can let someone else to tell him. Master Dou suddenly reveals an expression of ingratiation. Then you can go to do it. The woman waves her hand and looks indifferent. Yes. Master Dou bows and retreats. Li Yong walks under the big tree, picks up the bird and looks at it. Then he throws it away, because he doesnt know what kind of electronic equipment it is. It exploded after the bird died, leaving no clue. Then Li Yong becomes more careful. He keeps looking up at the sky. When he sees a bird flying by, he will have a good look at it with the clairvoyant vision because he thinks the bird is watching him. This makes him miserable, because there are too many birds. Some of them have already flown away before he can see them with the clairvoyant vision. After returning to the hotel, Li Yong is so tired that he decides not to go out. He even refused Sui Yezhu who wanted to take him to attend the jade seminar to meet the world-class treasure identification masters by saying that he is not comfortable. Hao Huihua also didnt go. She is tired and sleepy after suffering a lot last night, so she has a rest directly after she went back to her room. She obeys Li Yongs instruction and says nothing about what happened last night. Liar, you said you would be back soon, but you come back until now. Liar! Luckily, nothing has happened to you! If something happened to you, it would be too late to be regretful. You lied to me. You also lied to yourself! You didnt take your life seriously, did you? Liar, will you lie to me in the future? Liar, you even turned off your phone. Why do you need your phone if you turn it off every day? Liar Wei Fangxia is very dissatisfied with Li Yong. She stands in front of the bed and sets her feet shoulder-width apart. She puts her left hand on her waist and points at Li Yong with her right hand. She is very fierce and struggles to criticize Li Yong. She has been waiting for Li Yong since yesterday afternoon and Li Yong came back until this morning. During this period, she made countless phone calls, but Li Yongs phone has been turned off all the time. She was so worried and thought that Li Yong had been killed by a killer. She even began to blame herself and regretted driving Li Yong out, not living in one room with Li Yong and not protecting Li Yong all the time. When she was regretful very much, Li Yong came back without being injured. What the hell is this? So she bursts with anger and keeps criticizing Li Yong to vent her discontent. Li Yong ignores her. He can hear far away and block the noise. He thinks about it and the spiritual power blocks his ears. Then he cant hear anything, so he wont get angry and looks calm. He closes his eyes and practices secretly to familiarize himself with the surging power in his body. According to the Reviving Method, when he practices to the sixth level, he can absorb the spiritual power in the air by using his body as the medium. However, the world now is different from that in ancient times. There is no spiritual power in the air at all. Li Yong cant absorb any even if he wants to. He cant practice in this way. Gradually, he realizes that he has to absorb more spiritual power if he wants to continue to practice. There is a vortex of spiritual power in his body. This vortex is so hungry that it seems to be a great space. All his power has been absorbed by the vortex. But as soon as his begins to think, the power bursts out of the vortex and is at the mercy of his thoughts. He takes out the twelve precious gems with spiritual power inside and he bought them yesterday. When he wants to take them one by one and absorb the spiritual power, he finds that when he begins to think, the spiritual power flies out with white light, flies into his body and then is absorbed into the vortex. He thinks again and all the spiritual power in the other eleven gems flies out and flies into his body. He is surprised to find that he doesnt have to pick them up one by one now. As long as he thinks, the spiritual power will fly out of the gem and fly into his body automatically. He takes out the 108 Buddha beads that contain spiritual power and thinks again. The 108 wisps of spiritual power fly out and become 108 wisps of white light. Then the spiritual power flies into his body and then into the vortex of spiritual power. But the vortex of spiritual power is still very hungry, as if it needs endless spiritual power. If he puts jade that contains spiritual power in his hand to absorb, he cant feed the vortex even if he absorbs it day and night. Fortunately, he can absorb spiritual power as long as he begins to think. In order to further verify the effect, Li Yong immediately gets out of bed and walks out excitedly. Where are you going? Wei Fangxia has been staying with Li Yong. She sits beside him when she gets tired of scolding him and never leaves. Go shopping. Li Yong says cheerfully. You went shopping for a whole day yesterday and you still want to go shopping today. Arent you afraid of dying of tiredness? Wei Fangxia says fiercely. If you are afraid of tiredness, just stay in the hotel and dont follow me. Li Yong walks out joyfully, as if he is going to meet his wife that he hasnt seen for half a year. He simply cant hide his excitement and joy. I will follow you. Wei Fangxia wears high heels and a piece of pleated skirt. She carries a bag in her hand with a police pistol in the bag and follows Li Yong closely. She looks sexy and charming in these clothes and is a beautiful scenery both at home and abroad. However, Li Yong doesnt notice her at this moment and also doesnt find that she is carefully dressed today. Not only is she dressed sexily and charmingly, but she has also made up and used perfume. If Li Yong had discovered this, he would have asked, Why are you so beautiful? Are you trying to seduce me? At that time, Wei Fangxia would have retorted angrily, but in fact, thats exactly what she is thinking. When Li Yong comes to a gem shop and sees that there is a lot of spiritual power. He thinks and many wisps of spiritual power fly out of the gems and fly into his body through the glass, wooden door and human bodies. More than a hundred wisps of spiritual power in the stone are instantly absorbed into his body. This kind of feeling is really very wonderful, making Li Yong very excited. Ha-ha-ha, thats great! Thats great! He cant help hugging Wei Fangxia and kisses her in her pink face. Bastard. Being kissed by Li Yong in public, Wei Fangxia is scared and her face becomes pale, as if many people are laughing at her. She waves her fists angrily and keeps beating Li Yong. Li Yong doesnt care. He stands upright with a happy smile on his face. When Wei Fangxia is tired, he jumps and walks happily to the next gem store. Wei Fangxia grits her teeth resentfully and hesitates for a moment, but she follows him finally. Liar, wait for me. Seeing that Li Yong walks quickly, she shouts. Fortunately, they are abroad and there arent many people who can understand Huaxia language. If they were in Huaxia, people would look at this liar and they may chase after him and beat him. Because most of Huaxia people hate liars. What are you shouting? Who is a liar? Li Yong asks with a smile, as if he enjoys it very much. Its you, a liar. Wei Fangxia catches up with him and is still very angry. Did I cheat you out of your money or your body? Li Yong winks and sighs. You didnt keep your words, so youre a liar. Wei Fangxia sneers coldly. She feels bitter when she remembers that Li Yong has cheated her out of her body. She is a good woman and has been keeping herself as pure as jade for more than 20 years. But she has been touched by Li Yong and Li Yong also touched her boobs, which almost has become the greatest pain in her heart. Okay, Im a liar. Im a big liar, okay? Li Yong is in a good mood today and wont mind at all. He walks cheerfully into another gem store. He thinks and gets dozens of wisps of spiritual power. So his face is immediately filled with a more brilliant smile. I call you liar and youre so happy. Do you particularly enjoy being called liar and bastard by me? Youre a masochist and a pervert. Wei Fangxia follows him and says angrily. Li Yong chuckles and doesnt care at all. He moves his feet and runs happily to another gem store. Bangkok really deserves to be the largest gem trading center in Asia. There is one gem shop next to another. Li Yong wanders from the morning to the afternoon, and then to the evening. He doesnt know how many gem stores he has visited in a whole day. But as long as a store had spiritual power, he would go in and absorb all the spiritual power. He finds that his thought can absorb spiritual power that is about 200 meters away. He cant do it if its farther. Two hundred meters around is already a large area. There is almost no such big shop. Each time he gets to a gem store, he just thinks and the spiritual power is absorbed by him. When he has absorbed ten thousand wisps of spiritual power, he finds that the vortex of spiritual power is finally saturated and can no longer absorb. Even if he can force the spiritual power into his body, it will disappear soon. This makes him realize that he can only continue to absorb until he breaks the barrier of the seventh level of the Reviving Method. Now he should have practiced to the completeness of the sixth level. However, the barrier of the seventh level is much more difficult than that of the sixth level. Its extremely difficult to break through without understanding, fighting, a narrow escape and rich experiences. Li Yong calms down and feels that he cant be hasty. He has to understand it gradually. Thats the only thing he can do. So he stops going shopping and takes Wei Fangxia into a Huaxia restaurant to have a good meal. Chapter 379 - Psychological Shadow After accompanying Li Yong for a whole day, Wei Fangxia cant walk any longer. As soon as they arrive at the restaurant, she begins to rub her two long legs and keeps complaining that Li Yong was a woman in the last life and had never shopped. He keeps going shopping in this life, because he wants to make up for the last life. Do you want me to help you? Li Yong asks with a smile. He really wants to help Wei Fangxia rub her legs, not because Wei Fangxias legs in silk stockings are beautiful and sexy, but because his spiritual power really can relieve Wei Fangxias pain now. Although sometimes he stares at Wei Fangxias long legs and really wants to be obscene, he doesnt have such a thought now. He has deeply realized that Wei Fangxia really hates him to do intimate behaviors in public. Dont touch me. Wei Fangxia is very reserved. She is afraid of being approached by Li Yong on such an occasion. It seems that she would be too ashamed to live as long as Li Yong came near her. She is still angry with Li Yong because he kissed her on the street this morning. You order the dishes! Li Yong doesnt insist, because its not decent to touch Wei Fangxias sexy long legs in the restaurant. He also doesnt want to be pointed at by others. He decides to let Wei Fangxia endure the pain for a while. Hell help her when they get back to the hotel. Why do we eat Huaxia food? Its not easy to go abroad. Why do we still eat Huaxia food? Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong and thinks that Li Yong is really stupid. As a Huaxia person, he actually chooses to eat Huaxia food when there are so many restaurants abroad. Its a taste of home. Li Yong looks very happy. He doesnt pay much attention to it. Are you homesick? Wei Fangxia asks. She thinks that a homesick man is a good man. Yes! I miss my beautiful wife! My wife is very kind to me, especially in the evening She always Saying this, Li Yong shows a lustful smile, making Wei Fangxia frown. Do you want to know what my wife and I usually do in the evening? Li Yong asks cheerfully. No. Wei Fangxia says seriously. She hates such a topic. For her, its not a question worthy to be asked. What other things can a man and a woman who are husband and wife do except for that thing? You really dont want to know? Li Yong is slightly disappointed. He seems to want to tell his privacy to others. Thats enough! Wei Fangxia raises her voice and gets angry, What else can you do in addition to reproduction? Li Yong chuckles and says, Its wrong. Then what can you do? Wei Fangxia asks contemptuously. My wife is different from other women. She always asks me for money and doesnt let me touch her if I dont give her money. She will be very enthusiastic if I give her money, so I have to try to make money! Li Yong sighs and says. Wei Fangxia feels very surprised. As far as she knows, Li Yong had nothing at the beginning. He married into and lived with the Han Family. The Han Family is so rich. Will they ask Li Yong for money? Li Yong really has some money now. But in Wei Fangxias view, Han Lu wont care about his money! Hey, I dont believe it. Wei Fangxia says coldly. I didnt ask you to believe me. Li Yong feels that he is innocent. Then why did you say it? Wei Fangxia becomes fierce again. I was wrong. After I said it, I find that it is not good to speak ill of others behind their backs, especially my wife. I cant speak ill of my wife. You cant tell other people about it! Li Yong says seriously. Ha Ill ask Han Lu whether what you said is true when I go back. Wei Fangxia says complacently. You cant ask her. Li Yong pats the table and pretends to be angry. I will ask her. Wei Fangxia is not afraid of him at all. She wont give in to Li Yong. After dinner, they leave the restaurant and head for the hotel. Li Yong keeps careful along the way and uses Divine Consciousness Method to keep paying attention to the surroundings. He finds that his Divine Consciousness Method can now cover around 500 meters, which is twice as big as the area that his internal strength can cover. He thinks that he can feel almost all the danger. No one can pose a threat to him 500 meters away, except a sniper. He can also keenly sense the bullet of the sniper rifle when it is shot at him. He feels that he has had the ability to dodge bullets. Back into the hotel, Wei Fangxia blocks Li Yong outside the door again, Dont come in. You dont have to stay so far away from me! I wont stay there for a long time even if I go in. All right! You can stay for a long time. Do you hear me? Wei Fangxia warns him. Hey, am I that kind of person? Li Yong says arrogantly. Who is this kind of person if you are not? Wei Fangxia recriminates. Although she doesnt block Li Yong outside the door, when Li Yong just walks into the room, she says solemnly, Book another room after a while. You cant live here. You have to be self-conscious. Dont wait until I drive you away. Since you are a man, you should do things like a man. Okay, Li Yong answers faintly and says with a smile, Are your legs still painful? Of course. Im so tired after walking such a long way. As soon as Wei Fangxia sits on the bed, she takes off her high heels and puts her long legs in stockings on the bed. Then she begins to rub them herself. She wants to take off her stockings, but since Li Yong is here, she has to keep wearing them. She is afraid that Li Yong will stare at her lustfully when she takes off her stockings. Let me rub them for you and you wont feel painful. Li Yong walks over and sits next to Wei Fangxia gently. I dont need. Dont touch me. Wei Fangxia says warily. Whats the matter with you? You wont get pregnant even if I touch you! Saying this, Li Yong ignores Wei Fangxias refusal and puts his hand on her calf. He thinks and then a wisp of spiritual power is transfused into her calf. He clearly feels that this wisp of spiritual power spreads quickly in Wei Fangxias calf and immediately removes the fatigue of her calf. Then it spreads along the thigh to the whole body, like a clear stream moistening the dry earth and the earth becomes full of vigor. In the end, this wisp of tiny spiritual power not only eliminates the fatigue of Wei Fangxias legs, but also clears the fatigue of her whole body. Wei Fangxia grabs Li Yongs hand. She wanted to push his hand away and kick him to vent her hatred. She regards Li Yong as a lustful man. She thought Li Yong wanted to take advantage of her and she has sworn in the heart that she wont let Li Yong do it again. However, as soon as Li Yong touches her leg, she immediately has a feeling of comfort and cheerfulness that she has never had before, as if she has finally got what she wants. She stops pushing Li Yong but grabs his hand tightly. She presses his hand on her leg tightly and doesnt want Li Yong to take away his hand. At this moment, Li Yongs hand has the magical power, as if it has become the most wonderful thing in the world and it is worth making efforts to strive for and possess his hand desperately. She longs for Li Yong to touch her all the time. She doesnt care where he touches her, as long as he doesnt take his hand away. How do you feel, Ms. Wei? Li Yong suddenly asks with a smile. It is Li Yongs laughter that suddenly breaks all the beautiful fantasies and desires of Wei Fangxia. She is startled and looks up. She suddenly looks incredible on her beautiful face and hurriedly lets go of his hand. She looks at Li Yong, blushes and lowers her head. She says awkwardly, That At this moment, she even stammers. Her mind is totally blank and she doesnt know what to do. She doesnt dislike Li Yongs lustful appearance at the moment, but thinks that he is a little cute. She is startled by this thought and hurriedly asks herself in the heart, Whats the matter with you? How can you fantasize about this man? So she grits her teeth and says fiercely, What kind of magic did you use? Take your hand away now! Im helping you get rid of fatigue! Are your legs still painful now? Do you still feel tired? Li Yong doesnt take away his hand, but slowly touches Wei Fangxias sexy long legs. He thinks its her recognition of him as long as Wei Fangxia doesnt push his hand away. This also makes him discover the ingenious use of spiritual power. A small wisp can remove peoples fatigue and make them refresh with energy, as if they become younger. No Im not tired or painful. Wei Fangxia hesitates and tries to be fierce. At this moment, she wants to be angry but she cant, because she is really comfortable now. Every pore of her body is opened comfortably, as if she is going to dance excitedly. This special feeling makes her want to laugh and shout to express her feeling. She feels that not only has todays fatigue disappeared, but also the previous fatigue and the last lifes fatigue has disappeared. She has never been so relaxed and so happy. How is it? Am I good? Li Yongs finger slips up and touches Wei Fangxias thigh. Yes. Wei Fangxia blushes and bites her red lip, but she doesnt stop him. Next time, when I touch you again, dont shout loudly. I touch you for your own good. You feel comfortable as soon as I touch you, right? Li Yong is insatiable. He quietly reaches to touch the most sensitive part of her bodyCthe back of her knee. He remembers that the last time he massaged here, Wei Fangxias reaction was the strongest. Yes, what do you want to do? Wei Fangxia realizes something, bends her leg and dodges away. Her face is as red as the morning sun, and her breathing suddenly becomes hasty. It seems that this is really her sensitive spot. Her strong reaction makes Li Yong realize that she still has grudge for him. Li Yong regrets in the heart that he was too hard the first time and must have left psychological shadow in her heart. Now Li Yong feels that he cant be hasty. Haste makes waste. With his ability, Wei Fangxia will take the initiative to pester him, take his hand and let him touch her. Thinking of this scene, Li Yong immediately smiles. He slowly stands up and says smilingly, Its late today. Go to sleep early. Ill go to book another room and I wont disturb you. Chapter 380 - Offer a Reward of Five Million Dollars Goodbye. Wei Fangxia pouts and says. Watching Li Yong walk out of the room, Wei Fangxia feels disappointed. She knows how much she longs for Li Yongs hand. She finds that she is addicted to Li Yongs hand. It makes her feel terrible, but she cant stop thinking about it. Lying in bed, she is so energetic that she turns around and cant fall asleep, as if she has been sleeping for hundreds of years and finally wakes up. She doesnt need sleep or rest at all now. She just wants to find something to do. But now its late at night. What can she do alone? She regrets driving Li Yong away. They can chat if Li Yong is here. It doesnt matter even if Li Yong takes advantage of her. He has done it once. What does it matter if he does it again? Bah, Wei Fangxia, how could you think this way? She wants to despise herself, but she just cant. Li Yong comes downstairs and wants to book another room, but he is told that all the rooms have been occupied. Reservation is only accepted here for the time being. If Li Yong really needs a room, he can pay the money to make a reservation. When there is an empty room, they will make phone calls to inform the guests according to the reservation sequence. Yong, what are you doing here? Hao Huihua happens to come downstairs and sees Li Yong standing at the front desk. She makes a detour, walks towards him and asks smilingly. I I want to book another room. Li Yong says honestly with a smile. Dont you have a room with your girlfriend? Hao Huihua also deliberately aggravates the tone a bit when she says girlfriend to express the strange feeling in her heart. Then, seeing no one around, she asks softly, Did she drive you out again? Li Yong is a little embarrassed and nods slightly. This kind of thing is really disgraceful. As a man, he took his girlfriend to travel but was driven out of the room by his girlfriend who refused to live with him. This is definitely the most painful thing for men. If a man has a girlfriend but he doesnt sleep with her, hell be damned. If you dont mind, come to my room to sleep for one night! Seeing that Li Yong cant get a room, Hao Huihua thinks for a moment and says softly. As soon as she says this, she thinks that she is too bold. She is startled by her boldness. She took the initiative to invite a man to live in her room, and the man has had a girlfriend. What should she do if others know it? Whats worse is that shes actually afraid that the man will mind. As the most beautiful girl in school, a successful start-up female boss, and an arrogant goddess, how could she do this? How could she be so crazy? At ordinary times, she had a clear recognition of herself, but now she feels a little strange. Of course I dont mind. Thank you. Li Yong says gratefully, Just let me sleep in the sofa. Li Yong didnt expect that Hao Huihua would invite him to live in her room. He thinks: Does Ms. Hao like me? Thinking of this, he is complacent and is very happy. Seeing that Li Yong has agreed, she cant go back on her words. Hao Huihua grits her teeth and no longer thinks of the terrible consequences. She thinks that even if the consequences are terrible, they cant be worse than being stripped off clothes by Li Yong and washing her body in the river. As she has experienced the terrible scene and has had a considerable capacity to bear, she makes up her mind and smiles gently, Wait for me. I will go out and Ill come back soon. Ill accompany you! Li Yong follows her. Well All right! Hao Huihua wanted to refuse, but she agrees. She seems to be very hesitant. They come to the supermarket. Li Yong now understands why Hao Huihua was hesitant. She menstruates and is coming to buy special items for women. Li Yong follows her and has a look. He finds that Hao Huihua is a little embarrassed, so he quietly retreats. Back in the hotel, Hao Huihua is also a little nervous. She looks around and is a little uneasy when she takes Li Yong into her room. Its late in the night. She is afraid of being seen by people she knows. That would be embarrassing. Because Li Yong has a girlfriend who is sleeping in the next room. Fortunately, she didnt meet any acquaintance. They walk into the room smoothly. After small talk, Li Yong lies down on the sofa to rest directly. He urges the spiritual power in his body and practices secretly. He finds that his physique changes a little bit each time he urges the spiritual power to circulate in his body once. Although he is a spiritual body now, he is the tenth-rate spiritual body. He can transform his body into a high-class spiritual body only by practicing constantly. In this process, his IQ, physical power, mentality, audition, eyesight, perceptual ability, and other abilities will be gradually enhanced. So after absorbing the spiritual power, he has to keep practicing day and night. Its like going to school. You have to work hard and struggle. The more efforts you make, the more youre possible to get. In the process of practicing, the spiritual power is also constantly consumed. He gradually discovers that urging the spiritual power to circulate once in his body consumes one wisp of spiritual power. He needs to do it seven times a night. Seven wisps of spiritual power are needed. Li Yong suddenly understands that he has just begun to practice the sixth level of the mental cultivation method. He is far from the perfect state. Although his strength has been greatly increased, his physical transformation has not kept pace with it. In the years that follow, he has to continue to exercise his body and practice all kinds of perceptual abilities. The next day, jewelry, jade and antiques transported by plane from Huaxia are officially exhibited in Bangkok. Li Yong goes to visit the scene with Sui Yezhu, who introduces several well-known experts and scholars to him. Li Yong makes the acquaintance of them. However, because of his personality, he wont go to flatter those arrogant experts and scholars. He definitely wont go to ask them to evaluate his jewelry and jade. In his heart, only jewelry and jade that contain the spiritual power of the air and the earth are the most precious. Other things are not important. Li Yong sees that his bloodstone is placed in the most prominent position. He looks at the bloodstone for a moment and thinks that the bloodstone is valuable only when being placed here. He wont take a careful look at it if its placed in his hand. Then he wouldnt have found the beauty and features of the bloodstone. Whether its luxury jade or fine calligraphy and painting, they will be valuable only when being displayed and appreciated by people. They can make people exchange ideas and thoughts. Whats the difference between a precious thing and rubbish if you hide it and dont care about it? This is the spirit of sharing. Li Yong sends out the mental cultivation method. Its also a spirit of sharing. Then, Li Yong follows Sui Yezhu to visit the exhibition hall. He finds that many of the jade stones here contain spiritual power. Its a pity that the spiritual power in the vortex has been saturated. He can no longer absorb. This makes him feel very regretful and pitiful. He really wants to buy all the jade stones that contain spiritual power, but he doesnt have so much money. In the afternoon, a Thai businessman wants to buy Li Yongs bloodstone. Sui Yezhu asks Li Yong whether he wants to sell it. Li Yong has many bloodstones like this, so he wants to sell of course. So he gets 110 million yuan. Then another piece of bloodstone is placed there. This piece also belongs to Li Yong. Hell sell it as long as someone wants to buy. At the end of the day, he has sold four pieces of first-class bloodstone and has got 360 million yuan. Li Yong is surprised to find that the prices are higher at such exhibitions than the prices at the auction. He doesnt have to offer a price. The buyers offer him with reasonable prices. Because they like his jade and dont care about money as long as they like. Li Yong also discovers that there are really many rich people in the world. Sometimes he looks at the number in the bank card and thinks that he is already very rich, but compared with those international rich people, he is far away from them. Therefore, Li Yong plans to make money. He is going to buy some precious goods in the antique market, just like what he did in the antique market of Shikang City. He will look for some jade stones that are not very good and buys them at low prices. Then he will change their qualities with the spiritual power and turn them into top-class jade stones. Then he will sell them at high prices. This is absolutely a profit-making business. He needs to spend about 10,000 yuan to buy a piece of ordinary jade. He will change it into a piece of top-class jade with the spiritual power. Then it can be sold for tens of millions of yuan. The ringtone interrupts Li Yongs money-making plan. He takes out his mobile phone. Seeing that its Du Duoduo calling, he hurriedly finds a quiet place and answers, Duoduo. Yong, I couldnt buy the information of Heiniao and Lin Tao no matter how much I spent. I guess that they are very dangerous. You must be careful. Well, I see. What about Master Dou? Do you have some news about him? Master Dou is a monk who used to be one of the guardians of the Shaolin Temple in Huaxia. He was driven out because he broke the rules of the temple. Later, in order to survive, he became a killer, and he ranked 198th on the killer list. He is a very powerful man. You also should be careful and its best not to have a head-on conflict with him. Okay. Li Yong answers faintly. He feels warm in the heart when being cared about by Du Duoduo. Although he has looked down on the monk, he still says in a very obedient tone and is grateful. He feels that a man who is cared about by a woman should be grateful to the woman. This is the most basic morality. Du Duoduo keeps silent for a moment. She seems to think for a while and then says, Yong, I also found that someone issued a mission to kill you and offered a reward of five million dollars. Oh, is my life so worthless? Li Yong is not surprised, but is still angry at the price. Is he looked down upon by others? He has hundreds of millions of yuan in his bank card and the person who wants to kill him offered a reward of only five million dollars. He is really angry. Yong, the reward is already very high. Its about 50 million yuan. Thats enough to make a lot of killers take action. You must be careful. You cant be careless. What kind of killer can he hire with such a price? Li Yong asks curiously. Chapter 381 - One Kiss Is Too Little, Let Me Give You Ten Kisses Chapter 381 One Kiss Is Too Little, Let Me Give You Ten Kisses The rank of the killer list is updated every six months, with only the top 200 listed each time. As far as I know, the prices of the killers on the list are more than five million dollars. If someone has accepted this mission to kill you, his strength should be under Master Dou. But you cant be careless. Some killers have awoken their special abilities. They are very powerful although they are not on the list. You must be careful of everything. Li Yong listens quietly and then hangs up the phone. He also knows he must be careful of everything. But now he looks down upon those killers who are weaker than Master Dou! Hell kill them all as long as they dare to come. As a matter of fact, he most wants to know about Heiniao and Lin Tao, but there is no news about them at all. The next day, Li Yong appears at the antique market followed by Wei Fangxia, who carries a travel bag on her shoulders. Li Yong will buy the jade stones that he likes and put them in the travel bag. After they visited many antique stores, Li Yong has selected 120 jade stones with different colors. He spent less than two million yuan in total. After he used the spiritual power to remove the impurities and change their qualities, each piece of jade has become top-class jade that is worth several times more than two million yuan. I get rich. I get rich! Li Yong is really happy and feels that the world is beautiful and his life is very happy. In order to thank Wei Fangxia for her following him all the way, Li Yong takes Wei Fangxia to buy jade stones because he thinks its hard for her to carry the bag. The two pieces were selected by him. He hands them to Wei Fangxia and says smilingly, Ms. Wei, you can buy several pieces, too! No. Wei Fangxia refuses. Li Yong gently gets close to her ear, These two pieces are top-class. Ill wipe them for you and they will become top-class. You only have to spend about 30,000 yuan to buy them and can sell for at least 30 million yuan. Wei Fangxia is touched. She has seen Li Yongs way of making money. She also secretly tried, but when she bought a piece of jade, it didnt change at all no matter how hard she wiped it. The jade stone is still a piece of ordinary jade. Its impossible for it to become better, not to mention to become top-class. Now, Li Yong even said these two pieces could be changed. She says excitedly, Really? Li Yong sighs and says, Do you want to buy them or not? If you dont, Ill buy them! Yes, I want to buy them. Wei Fangxia takes the two pieces of ordinary jade stone in her hand and grits her teeth. She says awkwardly, But I dont have so much money! Can you lend the money to me? Dont you even have 30,000 yuan? Li Yong says in surprise. No. Wei Fangxia is embarrassed and lowers her head. She feels she is too poor. But she lifts her head haughtily at once. She is poor, but she is also ambitious. Although she has no money, she has great ambitions and cant be looked down upon by Li Yong. She glares at Li Yong and wants to borrow money in a reasonable way. Seeing that Li Yong doesnt answer, she immediately raises the volume of her voice, Do you want to lend me money or not? Why should I lend you? I can just give you 30,000 yuan. Li Yong hands the bank card over. No, I want to borrow it. Ill give you the money back. Dont look down on me. Wei Fangxia says seriously. All right! Its up to you. Li Yong thinks Wei Fangxia is pretending to be lofty. However, when he was poor in the past, he did the same thing. If a classmate invited him to eat, he would definitely invite this classmate. He wouldnt take advantage of others even if he was very poor. Li Yong also thinks that a poor person should be ambitious. Wei Fangxia takes Li Yongs bank card and pays 30,000 yuan. Then she gets two pieces of ordinary jade. After taking them in her hand, she learns what Li Yong did and begins to wipe the jade stones. After wiping, she uses her fingers to rub them, as if the impurities and spots will disappear after she rubs them. Are they really top-class jade stones? After a while, there is no change at all. Wei Fangxia is discouraged. Of course they are. Li Yong says with a smile. Why hasnt there been any change? Wei Fangxia asks disappointedly. You didnt use the right method. Li Yong says seriously. What should I do? Can you teach me? Wei Fangxia says seriously. She doesnt want to waste 30,000 yuan. Li Yong takes one piece and says, Look at me. Do it this way. Okay! Saying this, Li Yong rubs the piece of ordinary jade on his arm and then puts it behind his butts and farts at it. At last, he throws it into the air and catches it. He puts his palm in front of Wei Fangxias face and slowly opens it. It turns out that the ordinary jade has been turned into a piece of flawless beautiful jade. Its crystal clear without any impurities. It is absolutely top-class. My god! Wei Fangxia is completely shocked. She covers her mouth with her hands and almost screams. A piece of ordinary jade has become a piece of top-class jade. The price will be increased dozens of times! You can also try it just as I did. You can do it, too. Li Yong says seriously. After hearing Li Yongs words, Wei Fangxia becomes more confident. So she takes another piece of jade stone, rubs it on her arm first and then puts it behind her butts. At this moment, she hesitates. Whats the matter? Hurry up, you have to do it at a stretch and dont hesitate. Come on. Li Yong encourages her. Wei Fangxia is so embarrassed that her face becomes red. She says gently, I have no fart. I cant do it. Li Yong holds back his laughter and says more seriously, This is an important process. You have to fart. Without fart, the jade wont change at all. Let me help you! Come on, give it to me. After taking the ordinary jade handed by Wei Fangxia, Li Yong rubs it on his arm, and then puts it behind his butts. He farts again loudly, which startles Wei Fangxia. In fact, no one can fart whenever they want to. It cant be controlled by anyone at all. Someone tries to hold back a fart in an important occasion, but he just cant. Fart comes like a torrent and is unstoppable. Fart goes like spring breeze and one will feel refreshed. Li Yong heard that a boss lost an order of 100 million yuan because of a fart. After that, the boss even wanted to weld his anus with electric welding. It took many people to stop him. But Li Yong has spiritual power. He can control the flow of air in his stomach as long as he urges the spiritual power to circulate in his stomach. Its too easy for him to fart. This is a wonderful use of spiritual power. There are many other uses of it and Li Yong is groping for them. When farting, Li Yongs spiritual power has entered the jade through his fingertips. He consumes only two wisps of spiritual power to transform the ordinary jade into top-class jade in an instant. Finally, Li Yong happily throws it into the air. The jade flips in the air several times, reflecting the sunlight like a light bulb. Then it immediately falls into Li Yongs hand. Li Yong clenches his fist and waves it. Then he stretches out his fist in front of Wei Fangxia and opens it slowly. Wei Fangxias eyes suddenly become bright and see another piece of top-class jade. My god! Im rich now. Im rich now. Im going to sell it to give the money back to you. My god! Im going to be a multimillionaire, too. I can buy a house in Zhonghai City. No, Im going to buy a villa Wei Fangxia grabs the two pieces of top-class jade tightly in her hand and is very excited.Visit vi p novel. com You neednt give back the money to me. Just let me kiss you. Saying this, Li Yong takes this opportunity to hold Wei Fangxias beautiful face and suddenly kisses her sexy red lips. He also puts out his tongue to open Wei Fangxias teeth. He makes a circle with his tongue in Wei Fangxias mouth and kisses her passionately. At this moment, Wei Fangxia is obsessed with money. Her mind is filled with money and vision of a better life in the future. She forgets that they are on the street and she doesnt notice that many people are looking at them. She even doesnt feel that Li Yong is kissing her. She is thinking about how to spend the money and has forgotten herself. Li Yong seizes this good opportunity. He feels that its not enough to kiss her only once, so he kisses her continuously. Only when Wei Fangxia feels painful on her mouth does she blink her eyes and become sober. Ah Bastard, stay away from me. Wei Fangxia pushes Li Yong away with strength and becomes very angry, which makes the passersby to laugh. They are all amused by the strange man and woman. However, their laughter further irritates Wei Fangxia, so she kicks Li Yong again with much strength. Ive helped you so much. Cant I kiss you? Li Yong feels a little aggrieved. He feels he has suffered great loss after being beaten by a woman in front of so many people. But he cant beat her back. Is he still a man if he beats a woman in front of so many people? Is it still a human being if he does so? This is a question worth thinking about. Li Yongs aggrieved expression makes Wei Fangxia feel sour in her heart. She also realizes that she has gone too far. Regardless of embarrassment and shyness, she pulls Li Yongs hand. She even doesnt have time to care about how others talk about them. She quickly takes Li Yong to a place where there are few people. She looks around first and then says gently, Why did you have to kiss me here? If you want to kiss me, Ill let you kiss me after we go back. Okay, you said it. Ill kiss you as much as I want after we go back. Li Yong says happily. No, you can only give me one kiss at most. Wei Fangxia blushes and says. Its too little. Let me give you ten kisses! Li Yong discusses with her. One kiss. Wei Fangxia insists. Ten. Li Yong is also very self-willed. Wei Fangxia is very embarrassed. Her face is very red, as if she has a fever. She grits her teeth and says, Lets make a compromise, five. All right, lets make it five. Ill make a concession of five kisses. Li Yong smiles triumphantly. After walking around for a while, they return to the hotel. Li Yong reminds her along the way that he is going to kiss her as long as they get to the hotel. He will give her one kiss today and one kiss tomorrow. He wants to kiss her for five days in a row. There is another plan. He gives her one kiss this evening, one kiss tonight, and three kisses tomorrow morning. There are other options. He can give her one kiss each year and kiss her for five years in a row. He can give her one kiss this life and kiss her for five lifetimes in a row. Wei Fangxia is so embarrassed that her face is indescribably red. Sometimes she would like to disappear and sometimes she wants to shoot Li Yong. Fortunately, they are speaking Huaxia language. Fortunately, they are in a foreign country, where there arent many people who can understand them. Otherwise, Wei Fangxia must be crazy. Chapter 382 - Don’t Touch My Body Chapter 382 Dont Touch My Body They finally get back to the hotel. Li Yong hugs Wei Fangxia, but doesnt immediately kiss her. He hugs her face to face and with his chest, belly and private part against hers. He looks at her pretty face and begins to rotate. Oh Let me go! Put me down. Wei Fangxia feels dizzy and feels that the hotel building is collapsing. After rotating for ten circles, Li Yong stops slowly. Then he opens his mouth, licks his lips with his tongue to lubricate them first. Then he suddenly kisses Wei Fangxias delicate red lips, taking Wei Fangxias anger into his stomach. Kiss seems to be able to comfort people. Wei Fangxia no longer resists or struggles. She is stunned and just lets Li Yong kiss her. At first, Li Yong feels that he is kissing a puppet. Wei Fangxia is like a doll. Gradually, Wei Fangxia has a reaction. She grits her teeth and refuses to let Li Yong do anything he wants. But she cant resist. Li Yong just puts out his tongue and gently licks her teeth. Then Wei Fangxia re-opens her mouth and lets Li Yong do anything he wants. She cant resist effectively any longer. The more intense Li Yong is, the more she cant help it. He kisses her for ten minutes and Wei Fangxia is almost suffocated. Bastard, do you want me to be suffocated? After they separated with each other, Wei Fangxia takes a few breaths and then scolds. I cant help it. Your mouth is too sweet. Im going to Saying this, Li Yong hugs Wei Fangxia again and throws her on the big bed. Then he jumps on her. What are you going to do, Bastard? Wei Fangxia scolds angrily. Im going to kiss you! Youve promised me. You cant go back on your words. Li Yong says smilingly. I wont. You can kiss me well, but dont touch my body. I want to kiss you on your body. That will be romantic. No. Where do you run to? Do you think you can run away? Ah, bastard They play for a while and Li Yong kisses her for another ten minutes. He feels that Wei Fangxias body has become soft. She begins to moan, Instead of resisting, she reaches out to embrace Li Yong and responds to him. When Li Yong tickles her tongue, she tightens her arms and hugs Li Yong more tightly, as if she wants Li Yong to be more provocative and violent. But at this moment, Li Yong lets go of Wei Fangxia. He wants to let Wei Fangxia miss it. She desires for it but she cant get it. Li Yong wants to make her feel itchy. At this moment, Wei Fangxias hair and clothes are a little messy. She is so tired that she is out of breath, as if she has been kissed by Li Yong for a long time. However, she has become excited and her face has become red. She is looking at Li Yong gently. Remember, you still owe me three kisses. Ill kiss you whenever I want. Li Yong smiles complacently. Wei Fangxia doesnt reply. She just glares at Li Yong discontentedly and seems to want to say something, but she doesnt say it. She is tired after being kissed by Li Yong. Seeing that Li Yong has no further action, she walks to the mirror, combs her hair and tidies her dress. Li Yong becomes interested and picks up the comb to help her. Her hair slips through his fingers. Li Yong finds it very interesting, as if he is picking up a handful of silk-like water. Wei Fangxia gets dressed quickly. She makes a light make-up and looks fresh and refined, like a fairy who lands on the world. Li Yong feels hot in the heart and wants to make out with her again for a while. But Wei Fangxia no longer gives him a chance. She does not want to dress up again. After talking for a while, they go to the jewelry and jade exhibition. Wei Fangxia wants to sell the two pieces of top-class jade. As she walks out of the door, Wei Fangxia orders Li Yong, Dont kiss me when there are many people. If you dare to do that again, I wont forgive you. You liar, bastard, do you hear me? I can hold your hand at least! Li Yong grabs Wei Fangxias soft hand and walks out. Wei Fangxia blushes and doesnt take back her hand. Being kissed by Li Yong many times in public, she has also become cheeky and the state of her mind also seems to have a clear change. It seems that she is less disgusted with Li Yongs intimate behaviors. As long as Li Yong doesnt go too far, she can barely accept it. After they arrived at the jewelry and jade exhibition site, they find Hao Huihua. After Wei Fangxia explained the situation to her, Hao Huihua puts her two pieces of top-class jade on the booth. Someone buys one piece before long. The jade was sold for ten million yuan. Wei Fangxia suddenly changes from a poor woman to a rich woman who owns ten million yuan. She feels it is like a dream and cant keep a cold and arrogant look anymore. She shows a charming smile and smiles brightly at Li Yong, as if she is the most beautiful flower in the world. When she is overjoyed, someone buys her second piece of jade. It is sold for nine million yuan. She is so excited that she grabs Li Yongs hand and leans on Li Yongs shoulder. She says gratefully, Thank you. Call me Yong. Li Yong has always been particularly fond of this appellation. He would like women who are older than him to call him this way. Wei Fangxia is three years older than him and she has always called him Li Yong or Xiaoyong. He likes Yong more than both the two appellations. Yong. Im really grateful to you today. Wei Fangxia becomes gentle, which is very rare. She remembers that Li Yong could turn ordinary jade into top-class jade by just farting. She looks at Li Yongs butts and thinks that Li Yongs fart is especially precious. Li Yong puts his hand on her waist, pinches her gently and says smilingly, Why dont you give me a few more kisses as an award? He says with a smile. Dont even think about it. Wei Fangxia becomes nervous after being pinched by Li Yong and hurriedly stays away from Li Yong. However, when she recalls the intimate behavior just now, she feels incredible that she even began to take the initiative to get close to Li Yong. Then she deliberately avoids Li Yong and helps Hao Huihua sell Li Yongs top-class jade. Li Yong finds that the jade with the same quality was sold for more than ten million yuan yesterday, but is sold for less than ten million yuan today, especially the top-class bloodstone, whose price has declined dramatically. Yesterday, it could be sold for 100 million yuan, but today it is only worth 80 million yuan to 90 million yuan. He thinks about it and realizes that there are too many of them. A thing is valued if it is rare. The rarer it is, the more expensive it is.Visit vi p novel. com Because of his arrival, top-class jade stones appear continuously. Those rich people often see top-class jade stones now, so they begin to offer less money. Realizing this, Li Yong doesnt reduce the supply because he is leaving in a few days. He wants to seize the opportunity to make a fortune. He will sell as much as he can and earn as much as he can. He sells his jade as long as someone gives him money. He didnt consume much strength anyway. From a distance, he sees Wei Fangxia and Hao Huihua chatting happily and showing bright and charming smiles. Seeing that some people stop watching the jade but begin to watch them now, Li Yong is also very happy. He wants to make the two women become his wives and believes that they can definitely get along well with each other. A man is not allowed to marry more than one woman in Huaxia now. Li Yong wants to change his residence registration to another country where he can marry a lot of women. Hell buy an island, marry many beautiful women, and live happily with them. When Li Yong has fallen into his wonderful fantasy, he suddenly finds that Wei Fangxia becomes unhappy and the smile on her face is replaced by cold eyes and ice-cold face. She looks at Li Yong occasionally. There is anger in her eyes except for coldness. She even looks resentful on her ice-cold face. Li Yong feels very strange. Why does she hate him again? It didnt last for an hour for her to like him and now she hates him again endlessly. He walks over and takes the initiative to show kindness to Wei Fangxia, but he finds that Wei Fangxia doesnt talk to him at all. She is very angry. Men also want to keep their reputation, especially in this kind of top-grade luxury occasion. Therefore, Li Yong doesnt continue to flatter her. He retreats far away and decides to deal with her tonight. Liar, where did you sleep last night? Wei Fangxia takes Li Yong to her room as soon as they return to the hotel in the evening. She slams the door shut and asks angrily. I slept in my room! Li Yong says with a smile as he plays with the jade. He has got a harvest today. He sold more than 50 pieces of top-class jade and earned one billion yuan. Which is your room? Wei Fangxia sneers and asks. That one. Li Yong raises his hand and points casually. Liar, dont think I didnt know that you slept in Ms. Haos room. Am I right? You slept with Ms. Hao, didnt you? Wei Fangxia asks fiercely. Li Yong suddenly understands why Wei Fangxia suddenly ignored him and glared at him resentfully in the jewelry and jade exhibition center. She was jealous! Li Yong is well aware of the brutality and bullying of women when they are jealous. When his wife Han Lu was jealous, she always became angry inexplicably, which made him suffer a lot and left a history of blood and tears in his heart. Ms. Wei, I slept in Ms. Haos room, but I didnt sleep with her. Li Yong says seriously. He thinks that this thing is not only related to his reputation, but also to Hao Huihuas reputation. He can care less about his reputation, but he has to defend Hao Huihuas reputation. If Hao Huihua is laughed at and scolded by others because she helped him and let him sleep in her room, he will be very angry. So he explains seriously. I dont believe it. Didnt you do anything to her? Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong and continues to ask. In her view, a man and a woman sleep in the same room. How could Li Yong not do anything with his lustful personality? Ms. Wei, you have to believe me this time. I really didnt do anything to her. Li Yong says very seriously, Dont think randomly and dont talk nonsense. I dont care if you scold me, but I wont allow you to hurt her. Hey, what kind of person do you think I am? Ms. Hao is my second sister. I wont hurt her of course. I am just curious. How did you hook up with my good sister? You sleep with any women you meet. Are you still a human? You say Im not a human? Li Yong stretches out his arms and makes a handsome gesture. You are a wolf in sheeps clothing. Wei Fangxia grits her teeth and glares at Li Yong fiercely, This is my highest comment of you. You are a super evil wolf. Chapter 383 - Stupid Act of Committing Suicide Chapter 383 Stupid Act of Committing Suicide Thank you for your praise, but I have to correct you. I am a kind wolf and not hungry at all. You can touch my belly if you dont believe me. Im really not hungry. Li Yong picks up his shirt, showing his white belly. Hey, you cant sleep in her room tonight. Wei Fangxia orders him fiercely. Where do you let me sleep if I dont sleep in her room? There is no room available in this hotel. Do you want me to sleep in the corridor? Li Yong is very depressed. He thinks Wei Fangxia has gone too far. Its the first time that he has felt a woman is annoying. Who let you sleep in the corridor? You can sleep here. Wei Fangxia points at the sofa and says angrily. Li Yong suddenly finds that Wei Fangxia is not annoying any longer. Instead, she is very cute. It seems that she has changed a lot and has allowed him to sleep here. Li Yong immediately lies down on the sofa. He laughs and says, Ms. Wei, you are so good to me. Im not good to you. Dont flatter yourself. Wei Fangxia immediately shows a ferocious look, as if she does it deliberately. Her personality does not allow her to show enthusiasm to Li Yong. Well Can I take off my clothes? Li Yong asks with a smile. No. Wei Fangxia shouts. Can I take off my underpants? Li Yong asks happily. No. Wei Fangxia is already angry. Ill take off my underpants only and wont take off my pants. Why not? Li Yong is puzzled. Bastard, you just cant. Wei Fangxia almost goes crazy. How can he take off his underpants without taking off his pants? She cant figure it out. Well Can I take off my socks? Li Yong points at his feet. Hum. Wei Fangxia doesnt want to answer. She is annoyed by such questions. Lying on the sofa, Li Yong tosses and turns and then says, Ms. Wei, I cant sleep while wearing my clothes! Im used to sleeping naked, or Ill lose sleep. Im not afraid of you looking at me. Im going to take them off! Im really going to do it! No! Wei Fangxia shouts. I didnt ask you to do it. Why are you so excited? Or Ill just live in Ms. Haos room. Ms. Hao is not so fastidious as you. She will allow me to take off my clothes. Shell even help me do it. Li Yong keeps sighing. Really? Wei Fangxia feels incredible. Today she was really angry when she learned from Hao Huihua that Li Yong slept in her room. But she didnt show it in front of Hao Huihua. Hao Huihua told her that Li Yong only slept on the sofa. She didnt ask whether Li Yong took off his clothes. She didnt even think about this question. Now she thinks that it was really possible for Li Yong to take off his clothes in Hao Huihuas room, which makes her even more sad. It is as if her treasure has been robbed by someone else. She is indescribably sad. Of course its true. Why do I need to lie to you? You are both women, but why are you so different? Li Yong sighs and sits up, If you dont let me take off my clothes, Ill go to Ms. Haos room. Dont you dare! Wei Fangxia becomes an angry bird. She even wants to kill Li Yong who is as stupid as a pig. You dont let me take off my clothes, so Ill go to her room. You cant interfere with my freedom. Li Yong insists. Wei Fangxia thinks for a moment and says reluctantly, Okay, you can take off your clothes! But dont let me see it. You wont see it if you close your eyes. Li Yong quickly takes off his clothes and jumps on the sofa, as if he is showing off his body. Seeing that Wei Fangxia really closes her eyes, turns away her head, and doesnt look at him, Li Yong stops showing off, lies down on the sofa and begins to practice. Wei Fangxia feels that Li Yong becomes silent, so she looks at the sofa. She finds that Li Yong has closed his eyes and is breathing regularly, as if he has fallen asleep. Wei Fangxia wonders, Has he fallen asleep so fast? Then she cant take her eyes back, because Li Yong didnt cover himself with the quilt after he took off all his clothes. He just lies on the sofa with both arms above his head. He has fallen asleep this way. Why should Wei Fangxia mind it when facing a man who has fallen asleep? She can just stare at him, and its okay even if she scolds him! Therefore, Wei Fangxia opens her eyes widely and looks at Li Yong as she wants by the light in the room. This night, she looks at Li Yong thousands of times. She is even more dedicated than the biologists who study the human body. One who has seen the ocean thinks nothing of mere rivers. Having seen Li Yongs body, she feels deeply that she is no longer interested in any other men. In her eyes, no other man could be more like a man than Li Yong. Because Li Yong is not only muscular, powerful and handsome, his penis is also very strong. She has experienced it and cant forget it. Sometimes she even misses it. How can a man who is as perfect as Li Yong be stained by lustful personality? Wei Fangxia feels that she should look at Li Yong from a different angle. At this moment, she realizes that perhaps the lustful personality is not a shortcoming of a man. Sometimes it can be a merit. Even Li Yong himself doesnt know his merits. He really doesnt know that his body and temperament have become better since he practiced the Reviving Method. Especially after he practiced the spiritual power, his body has changed dramatically again. It seems that he is more handsome than any other men. Even his look is full of masculine charm when he is sleeping. Besides, as he practices, his body is become more and more perfect. This night, facing Li Yongs charming naked body, Wei Fangxia is more and more obsessed, just like that night beside the river, Hao Huihua appreciated Li Yong secretly for a whole night. She also showed her desire and appreciation of Li Yong. It is like a small flame in her heart. Once its ignited, it will burn more and more vigorously and cant be extinguished. At night when all is still, she asks herself if she really wants to own this powerful body. But when she wakes up the next day, she pretends to close her eyes and urges Li Yong to get dressed. Only when Li Yong has got dressed does she open her eyes. She shows a look with disdain and pretends to be angry and dissatisfied with Li Yongs behavior of being naked. Bastard, why did you take off all your clothes? Im used to it! Li Yong smiles. Then why didnt you cover yourself with the quilt? Cant you cover it for me? Hey, why should I do it for you? Dont you have hands? Li Yong has been accustomed to the inexplicable anger and yelling of women. He finds that the relationship between him and Wei Fangxia is just like the relationship between him and Han Lu at the beginning. They just cant talk with each other harmoniously. There are always all kinds of contradictions and misunderstandings between them. But as they get along and get to know each other for a long time, he believes that all the problems will be solved by him in the end. He firmly believes that he can turn all the tigresses into gentle and obedient lambs. Li Yong raises his hands and says smilingly, I have hands, but I had fallen asleep. Its a little cold in this room. You seem to have adjusted the air conditioning to a low temperature! Saying this, Li Yong deliberately embraces himself with both arms, as if he feels a little cold.Visit vi p novel. com In fact, he doesnt feel much about the temperature. Whether its hot or cold, his body is self-regulating and he doesnt feel cold or hot at all. This is another ability of his body. You should be frozen to death. Wei Fangxia says ferociously and then bursts into laughter, as if she is very proud of making Li Yong feel cold. Seeing that Li Yong looks miserable, she turns the air conditioning down a few more degrees, which makes her very happy. Wheres your gun, Ms. Wei? Show me. Li Yong changes the subject. Why do you want to see it? Its a gun, not an ordinary object. I cant show it to you randomly. Wei Fangxia says seriously. You are so stingy. I wont hide it if you want to see mine. Li Yong says with a smile. Go to hell! Am I crazy? Why should I see yours? Wei Fangxia says angrily. I want to do an experiment to see if my reaction is faster than bullets. Li Yong picks up Wei Fangxias bag beside her pillow, clumsily unzips it, and takes out the black 95-style pistol. Dont touch my gun. Give it back to me. Wei Fangxia jumps out of bed at once and wants to grab it. However, Li Yong has lifted the gun and shoots at the oil painting on the wall. There is a naked woman in the painting. Under the gaze of Li Yong with his clairvoyant vision, the bullet shakes off a layer of dust, flies out quickly and directly fires at the womans eye with a bang. At the same time, Li Yong suddenly stamps his feet. His body flashes suddenly and chases after the bullet like a shadow. Sure enough, his speed has caught up with the bullet as he thought. He takes the bullet in his hand. Seeing Li Yong lifting the bullet high complacently, Wei Fangxia opens her eyes widely in surprise. She runs with barefoot, pulls down Li Yongs arm, takes the bullet and looks at it. She is still shocked. How is it? Am I powerful? Li Yong says proudly like a victorious general. He looks really awesome, as if all the people need to warship him. Wei Fangxia punches Li Yong, blinks her long eyelashes and says in shock, Awesome. Youre really awesome. Ill show you one more time. Saying this, Li Yong suddenly points the muzzle of the gun at his head, like a scene in the movie Kung Fu. He pulls the trigger and a bullet is shot at his head with a bang. The bullet is so close to Li Yong and is so fast. Wei Fangxia only has time to scream, No! She thinks Li Yong has gone mad. If he kills himself, he will screw it up. This is definitely black humor! Sometimes, a person cant suppress the desire to show off and its normal to do it. But Li Yong has gone too far to take the risk of his life to show off. Hearing the gunshot, Wei Fangxias heart sinks to the bottom. The scene of Li Yongs brain spattering around has appeared in her mind. She closes her eyes tightly and dares not to watch. Its absolutely a stupid act of committing suicide! Wei Fangxia dares not to see the scene of Li Yongs tragic death. However, Li Yong is not the kind of person who makes fun of his own life. He is confident enough to play such a game. He lifts his hand to hold the bullet and is faster than the Evil God of Fire Cloud in the movie Kung Fu. He takes the bullet and looks at it. From now on, he will no longer be afraid of guns. Chapter 384 - 4 Top-class Jade Worth a Dozen Million Yuan Chapter 384 Top-class Jade Worth a Dozen Million Yuan Seeing Wei Fangxia closing her eyes sadly, Li Yong pats her and then Wei Fangxia opens her eyes. See, Ms. Wei, Ive got it again. Hows it? Am I good? Li Yong says complacently. Bastard, do you want to die? Do you really want to die? Wei Fangxia scolds him loudly and suddenly extends her arms and hugs Li Yong. She uses all her strength to hug him tightly, as if she is afraid that Li Yong will suddenly leave her. Just now, at the thought of Li Yong who would die in this absurd way in front of her, she was suddenly very sad and nearly cried. It makes her realize that Li Yong has taken an important place in her heart. She doesnt want to lose him. She wants to keep this man by her side forever. Being hugged so tightly by Wei Fangxia, Li Yong is also moved. He feels the deep affection of Wei Fangxia for him. He didnt expect that Wei Fangxia, who is a violent and savage woman, also could be affectionate. Li Yong smiles gratefully and says, Ms. Wei, I am not dead. I just want you to understand that by practicing kung fu to the extreme, you can ignore guns and bullets. Some powerful people with special abilities cant be killed even by missiles. I know. Ive known early that there are such people among the guardians of Huaxia. But you are a bastard. What if Wei Fangxia doesnt let go of him. Saying this, she opens her mouth and bites Li Yongs shoulder hard. She thinks Li Yong will cry out in pain. Unexpectedly, Li Yong has no reaction, so she bites him hard again. Her teeth even hurt because Li Yongs muscle seems to be harder than her teeth. She dares not to bite him again. She just looks at Li Yongs side face and chuckles. Since you know it, you can start to practice! I happen to have a mental cultivation method that suits you very well. This is also what Director Yang meant. She asked me to teach you kung fu. Li Yong says with a smile. But I Wei Fangxia says hesitantly, Okay! Ill try to practice. Your attitude is not right. You have to make up your mind and only in this way can you succeed. You cant do anything well with the attitude of trying, let alone practice. Li Yong criticizes her. Okay, Ill practice well. Wei Fangxia says seriously. Then you should call me master. Bah, no. Its all right to call me Yong. Youre a pervert. Well, the word pervert means the same to me as Yong. Saying this, Li Yong sits down at the desk and writes down the first level of ordinary mental cultivation method on the paper with a pen. This is what Du Duoduo practices, and Lyu Chun also practices it. In practice, Li Yong gradually finds that this is the most simple cultivation method that is easy to learn. There is no hope if Wei Fangxia cant even practice it. What is this? Wei Fangxia reads the first sentence and feels it difficult to understand. Li Yong explains it to her. Wei Fangxia cant fully understand it at first, but finally she is enlightened. Li Yong feels that it might work, so he begins to lead her to practice. Perhaps its because Wei Fangxias body has been transformed by the spiritual power infused by him and has become different. It seems that she is very suitable to practice. Therefore, Wei Fangxia soon practices the internal strength. She is so quick, which even makes Li Yong feel strange. Seeing that Wei Fangxia has sunk into the state of practice, Li Yong gently walks out of the room to find Hao Huihua. He has sold more than half of his top-class jade and has earned more than a billion yuan. He wants to take advantage of the last days exhibition to sell all his jade. He estimates that he can make at least another 500 million yuan. He pushes the door open rudely. Only now does he find that Hao Huihua has just woken up and hasnt got dressed. After hesitating for a moment, Li Yong asks with a smile, Ms. Hao, may I come in? Although he asks so, he has walked in the room before Hao Huihua reacts. He also closes the door behind him and looks like a decent man. But he feels hot in his heart. In his opinion, it doesnt matter that he watches her naked since he has seen it long ago. However, the shy and lazy look of Hao Huihua now is even more charming than the reserved and shy look of her that night in the water. Hao Huihua blushes and has already picked up her clothes to cover the important parts of her body. You She really wants to drive Li Yong out, but Li Yong has already walked in very naturally. He has seen everything even if she drives him out. So she says nothing and just blushes. Get dressed! Ill just look at you. Ill guarantee with my personality that I wont do anything else. Li Yong looks joyful. Dodo you have something to tell me? She asks softly. Her voice comes out of her teeth, because she bites her lip tightly and her lip has become purple. She is angry and helpless at Li Yongs abruptness.Read the next chapter on v ip novel There is still one day left. Can I sell out my jade? Ill make a big promotion if the jade cant be sold out. Li Yong says with a smile. He does not want to bring back the jade here. In his view, taking jade back will be too troublesome. Perhaps hell have to declare customs and wait for approval. The jade may be detained by customs. Taking a bank card is simple and convenient. I just want to tell you that my teacher said the head of our delegation was not satisfied with you and wouldnt help you sell the jade any longer. Hao Huihua is also very awkward. She and Sui Yezhu were both criticized by the head of the team. Not satisfied with me? Why? Li Yong seems to understand. The head thought that you had made a great fortune by the influence of the delegation and had a serious influence on the reputation of the delegation. He also criticized my teacher. She was also very awkward and let me tell you this. Hao Huihua says this as she gets dressed. She has jumped out of bed when she finishes talking. Her body is beautiful and graceful. Li Yong cant move his gaze as long as he looks at her. After the initial panic, she seems to get used to Li Yongs hot gaze. She has always been very confident about her beauty and sexy body. Many men were more crazy than Li Yong when they saw her. However, she doesnt like that kind of crazy men. Sometimes, crazy men can be lunatic. Compared with those crazy men, she likes Li Yong more who is slightly reserved. Even when he saw her most beautiful naked body, he just looked at her quietly. He didnt do anything excessive or say anything flirtatious. This fully demonstrates the connotation and determination of Li Yong. Although Li Yong is watching every movement of Hao Huihua putting on her clothes carefully, he is thinking about the special purpose of the head of the delegation. When he sees Hao Huihua putting the silk stockings on her sexy long legs, he comes up with an idea. Ms. Hao, take me to see the head of the delegation! Id like to talk to him directly. He says faintly. Hao Huihua puts on her high heels and says with a smile, You should have talked to the head early. At the beginning, the head praised you and said you were young and promising. He really thought highly of you. But you did not take him as a head and didnt even greet him when you met him. So he had other views on you and said you were supercilious. Hey, each time I saw him, he was surrounded by a crowd of flatterers. I thought he was too busy to talk with me, so I didnt come up to say hello. I did it for his own good. Did he blame me for that? Li Yong is depressed for a while. He feels it is really hard to be a human. If you dont flatter, youll be said to be supercilious. Hee-hee Even my teacher will be angry if she knows what you said. My teacher also follows him all around every day. There is no other way. He is the head of the delegation. Everything should be approved by him. Then Hao Huihua starts to wash and make up. Li Yong walks over to watch. Gradually, the subject of their conversation changes from the head to other things. They get along very well with each other. Hao Huihua doesnt dislike Li Yong, and Li Yong likes to look at her. He suddenly thinks that sometimes he feels a different kind of satisfaction when he watches a beautiful woman get dressed and make up. Then Hao Huihua takes Li Yong to the room of the head. Li Yong directly sends him a piece of top-class jade. The head pretends to refuse and then accepts it smilingly. He immediately begins to praise Li Yong and says that Li Yong is a rare hero in the world. Li Yong thinks: I spent several million yuan to buy it. The problem is settled with a piece of jade. The head not only allows Li Yong to continue to sell the top-class jade at the gem exhibition, but also specially arranges several booths for him to give him more space. Walking out of the heads room, Li Yong looks at Hao Huihua, and Hao Huihua also looks at Li Yong. After they walked to a farther place and saw that there was no one around, Hao Huihua sighs and says, Yong, you are really generous! That piece of top-class jade is worth as least six million yuan and you just sent it to him. Dont you feel pity? In fact, the problem can be solved as long as you send him something that is worth about one million yuan. You should have discussed with me. It doesnt matter. I can just regard it as making friends with a bastard! Since the greedy head dared to accept, I dared to send. With this contact, it must be easier to ask him to do something in the future. I take it as my first investment in the social network! Li Yong smiles faintly. On piece of jade is not important to him at all. Now, you should be able to sell out your jade today. Hao Huihua is full of confidence. Thats good. By the way, where is Ms. Sui? Ill go to visit her. Coming to Sui Yezhus room, Li Yong begins to chat with her about anything. As they chat, Li Yong sees that Sui Yezhu becomes happy, so he sends her a piece of top-class jade. But Sui Yezhu doesnt accept. She refuses firmly. After refusing Li Yong several times, she gets angry and begins to reprimand Li Yong angrily. Seeing that she really wont accept it, Li Yong becomes more and more respectful for her. Such experts and scholars like her are the real hope of Huaxia! In the face of the top-class jade that is worth a dozen million yuan, she can remain unmoved, which makes Li Yong respect her greatly. Chapter 385 - Space Objects Chapter 385 Space Objects Li Yong sees that there are some impurities in the gold inlaid with jade hanging around Sui Yezhus neck, which is worth three million yuan. So he takes it in his hand once again on the grounds of appreciation. He urges the spiritual power secretly and removes those impurities. This piece of beautiful jade also becomes top-class. Its price will be doubled at least. Li Yong does so because he is really grateful to Sui Yezhu. If she hadnt taken him here, he couldnt have come to Thailand and couldnt have made so much money in such a short time. After breakfast at the hotel, they arrive at the gem exhibition site. This is a gem exhibition from Huaxia, which has attracted many visitors because Huaxia has a long history and rich culture. Some visitors will have an intention to buy when they take a fancy to a piece of jade. Li Yong sees that the head gives him six exhibition booths and the area is about 100 square meters, which is 10% of the total areas of the exhibition center. The head is really generous. Because the quality of the jade is excellent, a lot of people are attracted. Some even exclaim and praise the jade. So there are more people gathering around, most of whom are wealthy and rich people. They have good vision, so they know how precious and rare the jade is even without the praise of experts. There are a lot of people buying jade constantly. Someone even buys several pieces one time. After just one morning, Li Yong has almost sold out his jade and he has made another 600 million yuan. He thinks about it. Then he takes out the 108 Buddha beads and prepares to sell them. He thought the beads would be hard to sell, but he has forgotten that Bangkok is the Buddhist capital, and half of the people here believe in Buddha, especially the rich people. Such exquisite Buddha beads are extremely rare. Those beads have been sold out not long after they were displayed. There are 108 of them and each is sold for two million yuan. Li Yong earns another 208 million yuan. They are kind of gifts from Master Dou. When he fought with Master Dou, he destroyed 108 beads with silver needles. Thinking that they were worth 200 million yuan, Li Yong feels pity. War is consumption. Fighting will cost money. Now, Li Yong has deeply understood it. Since Li Yong has sold out all his items, he leaves the jewelry exhibition center and returns to the hotel early. Walking into the room, he is surprised to see that Wei Fangxia is still sitting on the bed and practicing. He didnt expect that Wei Fangxia would work so hard. Its the first time that she has practiced and she does it for a whole day. Its kind of self-abuse. However, he immediately becomes nervous, because he finds that something is wrong. Wei Fangxias breath is blocked. Her body is rigid like a sculpture. She is obviously not practicing, but has been poked at the acupoint. A breath of great danger suddenly comes to him. He turns his head abruptly and sees that the curtains are swinging slightly. A dark shadow appears in front of him like a flash of lightning. Heiniao. Li Yongs pupils immediately narrow. His blood freezes and he is in horror. It is Heiniao who punched him hard and seized his master Lin Tao. In Li Yongs mind, Heiniao is incredibly powerful. He doesnt have the courage to resist when he sees Heiniao. It is also the first time that his Divine Consciousness Method has failed. The method can cover an area within 500 meters, but didnt find the danger in the room. Li Yong knows that he wouldnt have noticed if Heiniao hadnt showed himself. If Heiniao is a killer, he is the target. He probably wont know who kills him before he dies. Looking at Heiniao who looks old with loose skin, Li Yong clenches his fists tightly, stands still without any expression on his face. He dreams of avenging his master, and now the enemy is in front of him but he dares not to move. He even doesnt have the thought to fight with him. Facing such a strong man, he knows that he will die at any moment. Man, give me a bowl of the spring water of rejuvenation and I will spare your life, otherwise I can kill you with my finger. Heiniaos voice is buzzing, making Li Yong feel dizzy. He hurriedly urges the spiritual power to guard his mind, and then becomes sober. Let go of my master, or you can just kill me! Li Yong makes up his mind, grits his teeth and says. Dont you dare to threaten me! Heiniao moves quickly and grabs Li Yongs neck. Li Yong has no chance to dodge. When Heiniao grabs his neck with the withered fingers that are like iron hooks, Li Yong now has the idea of dodging in his mind. It is obviously too late at this moment. The speed of Heiniao is even faster than his thought. If I die, youll never get the spring water of rejuvenation. Li Yong is not afraid. Heiniao stares at Li Yong for a few seconds with his cruel, evil and ruthless eyes. Then he slowly lets go of Li Yong and says, I can let go of your master. Give me the spring water of rejuvenation! Li Yong is relieved in the heart. He is unwilling to die at all. But facing Heiniao who is unfathomable, it is difficult to survive. In his opinion, there is only a glimmer of hope if his master can be rescued and make joint efforts with him. Otherwise, after he takes out the spring water, Heiniao will still kill him. He doesnt have the power to fight back and will be killed at last. Seeing that Heiniao has compromised, Li Yong feels lucky that he has made the right choice. Wheres my master? I can only give you the spring water after I see him. He becomes more and more calm. Dont you believe me? Heiniao looks at him and his killing breath immediately stings Li Yongs eyes. Li Yong makes up his mind and insists, If I cant see my master, you wont get the spring water. Ha-ha Heiniao suddenly laughs. His laughter seems to be from the hell, making people tremble with fear. Li Yong stands calmly. At this time, he has no intention to fight or take revenge, because Heiniao is too strong and he doesnt have a chance now. He doesnt want Heiniao to find out his hatred and killing intention. Therefore, he looks very calm and hides his hatred well in the heart. Okay, you can wait here. Saying this, Heiniao lifts his hand and points at Li Yong. Li Yong feels that a dozen acupoints on his chest have been locked. He immediately freezes at where he is and cant move anymore. Then Heiniao jumps out of the window and disappears in an instant. The legend of hitting the acupoint from a distance is actually true. One can actually do it. Li Yong is deeply shocked. Deep in his memory, there are method of hitting the acupoint and method of hitting the acupoint from a distance. He has only practiced the ordinary method of hitting the acupoint. He still cant understand the method of hitting the acupoint from a distance. He didnt expect that someone could do it now in the world. What a brilliant method of hitting the acupoint! He feels it carefully and finds that Heiniaos method of hitting the acupoint is very brilliant. The method can control a person for nearly three days. If someone is hit at the acupoints for three days without eating or drinking and just stands like a piece of wood, he or she will be nearly killed. He tries to unlock the acupoints with spiritual power. At first, he feels that he is unable to do it. But he gradually finds that he can unlock the acupoints in about eight hours if he tries his best. Eight hours seems to be too long. However, it is impossible for him to sit here and wait to die, so he begins to urge the spiritual power and tries his best to unlock the acupoints. An hour has passed. Two hours have passed. When he has unlocked three acupoints, the curtains swing slightly and Heiniao appears in the room. He is holding Lin Tao in his hand who is half-dead. He moves his arm slightly and Lin Tao is thrown out. Master. At this moment, Li Yong is able to speak. Watching Lin Tao fall down in front of him, he doesnt know whether he is alive or dead, so he cant help crying out. At this moment, he is very excited to see his master though his master looks very miserable. He finds that his master is no longer tall and strong, but is thin and short, as if he cant survive. Man, you can actually unlock the acupoints that were hit by me! Heiniao seems to be a little surprised, but he doesnt pay much attention. Then he lifts a finger and points at Li Yong. The acupoints on Li Yongs body are unlocked instantly. Li Yong hurriedly supports Lin Tao up. As soon as he touches Lin Tao with his fingers, the spiritual power is infused into Lin Taos body, making an all-round examination of him in an instant. He finds that Lin Tao was not badly hurt. He is just too weak and seems to have no strength. Hes all right. He has just been starved for half a month. He wont die. Heiniao says with his abuzz voice, Now I have given your master back to you. Give me the spring water of rejuvenation quickly. His master has been starved for half a month and Heiniao said he couldnt die! Li Yong is very angry. Wait a moment, please. Li Yong suppresses his anger and says friendly. He quickly puts Lin Tao on the sofa, brings a glass of water, and gently feeds Lin Tao. He finds that Lin Tao is not only very hungry, but also very thirsty. He will die soon if he still doesnt drink water. After being fed two glasses of water, Lin Tao opens his eyes. Xiaoyong, is it you? Xiaoyong. Lin Tao thinks he is in the dream, but he is still very excited.Visit vi p novel. com Master, its me. Youre all right now. Li Yong tries to make a smile. Well, dont waste my time. Heiniao becomes impatient. He approaches Li Yong with one step and the killing breath on his body immediately spreads out. Li Yongs heart cant help beating quickly. This kind of nervousness is involuntary. It is the instinctive reaction of the body. Li Yong cant control it. Under Heiniaos coercion, Li Yong puts Lin Tao well and stands up. He says, I need a jade bowl. Here. Heiniao has prepared everything. There is suddenly a large white jade bowl in his hand. He throws it randomly and the white jade bowl falls on the table slowly, steadily and gently, as if it has wings. It is just like the fantasy. The white jade bowl appears in front of Li Yong steadily. Li Yong opens his eyes widely. He is shocked again. What he saw was so absurd. How was it possible that a white jade bowl that has the size of a washbasin can be taken out by Heiniao out of nowhere? Where did he hide such a big jade bowl? How did he carry it on his body? Li Yong picks up the white jade bowl and has a look at it. Its a real white jade bowl, not a magicians prop. This makes him even more confused. When he is scratching his head, there is a memory bursting in his mind with a bang. The information of space objects emerges in his deep memory. Once upon a time, a divine doctor got a space belt. He could put medicine box, medicinal materials, as well as his clothing and food in the space belt. Does Heiniao also have space objects? Li Yong is very surprised. What would that be? Is it a space ring or a space bracelet? Or a space belt? Chapter 386 - The Strange Ring Chapter 386 The Strange Ring Li Yong opens the clairvoyant vision and looks at Heiniao. He sees there is a strange ring on his finger. In addition to that, Heiniao has no weapon on his body except for his black clothes. Is it a space ring? Li Yong has no time to continue to think about it, so he takes down the Dragon Jade from his neck. He looks at the Dragon Jade and hesitates. Last time, he was almost killed by the pain when he took out half bowl of the spring water. He is especially frightened at the thought of that pain again. People who have not experienced it will not understand that kind of pain. Those who have experienced it would rather die than experience it again. Hurry up, hurry up. Heiniao has never been so fretful before. He urges Li Yong again. At this moment, Lin Tao stands up feebly and walks to Li Yong step by step. He says nothing and just signals Li Yong with his eyes. Their minds seem to be connected and Li Yong instantly understands. He grits his teeth, urges the spiritual power in his body and infuses it into the Dragon Jade. The Dragon jade suddenly lights up like a bulb that is suddenly electrified. The light is not dazzling, but very gentle. Deep in the light, Li Yong sees a stream flowing with clear water clearly. He thinks and one wisp of the spring water suddenly flies out. The Dragon Jade suddenly darkens and then becomes a ray of dazzling white light. It flashes and disappears. This time, Li Yong doesnt feel pain in his head, but he is startled and thinks the Dragon Jade has been snatched away by Heiniao. He looks at Heiniao and sees him reaching out his hand. Heiniao obviously wants to snatch away the Dragon Jade. But the Dragon jade flew too quickly. Even Heiniao couldnt grab it with his speed. He takes back his hand and also looks very surprised and confused. Where is my Dragon Jade? Where is my Dragon Jade? Li Yong shouts angrily. However, he feels that the Dragon Jade has flown into his body and is suspended above the vortex of spiritual power. However, he still looks angry, sad and fretful. He deliberately shows these emotions to Heiniao. He sees that Heiniao has become greedy and definitely wants to make the Dragon Jade as his own. The Dragon Jade is extremely important to Li Yong. He wont exchange it with anything. If Heiniao really comes to snatch it, Li Yong will fight desperately with him even at the risk of his life. He cant lose the Dragon Jade. He feels that there are still many wonders in the Dragon Jade that he doesnt know. Now, the Dragon Jade suddenly disappeared in front of Heiniao. Even Heiniao didnt see where it flew to, so he cant force Li Yong and has to give up. Fortunately, there is half bowl of spring water in the white jade bowl. Heiniao picks it up and wants to drink it up immediately. But he remembers that how Xiaohua became a baby after drinking this spring water and that although Lin Tao became young after drinking it, his kung fu also went back to the level of his youth. Otherwise, he couldnt have controlled Lin Tao with his strength. Thinking of this, he doesnt drink it immediately, but holds the white jade bowl and laughs, Good, good. Man, Ive released Lin Tao and youve taken the spring water of rejuvenation for me. Our deal is done. Li Yong looks at Heiniao and says nothing. He is waiting for him to drink it. As long as Heiniao drinks it and becomes young, hell lose some of his power. At that time, Li Yong and Lin Tao will take action together to kill Heiniao. Lin Tao also looks at Heiniao. Seeing that Heiniao still doesnt drink it, he cant help urging, Heiniao, drink it! Youll become young like me as long as you drink it. You can live your life again and make great achievements. I know what youre thinking. Do you want to kill me after I drink the spring water? Ha-ha-ha I dont kill you, but you want to kill me. Do you know that if I want to kill you, I can do it now easily? Heiniao smirks gloomily, which is very scary. You can have a try. They didnt expect that Heiniao saw through their purpose, so Lin Tao takes a step forward and stands in front of Li Yong. His power has been slightly restored. Although he is still very weak, he feels that only if he is able to withstand one hit of Heiniao, he can buy Li Yong some time to escape. Li Yong cant withstand one punch of Heiniao and cant stop him at all. Then neither of them can escape. Li Yong also becomes nervous. He knows how terrible Heiniao is now. If Heiniao wants to kill them, he and Lin Tao are no match for him and might both die. Lin Tao, I wont kill you today, and you cant bother me in the future, okay? Heiniao and Lin Tao look at each other for a moment. Then Heiniao suddenly softens and discusses with them. He knows that he will be no match for Lin Tao after he drinks the spring water. He spares Lin Taos life now, because for one thing, he is afraid of the revenge of the Nanshan School, and for the other thing, he doesnt want to be hunted down by Lin Tao in the future. Okay. Lin Tao says without any hesitation. He agrees at once. He has to compromise in order to survive, because he knows the cruelty of Heiniao. If Heiniao is really infuriated, he and Li Yong might really die here. The most important thing now is to live. Before Heiniao drinks the spring water, they cant withstand his powerful strength. Good, remember, well mind only our own business and cant interfere with each other. The white jade bowl in Heiniaos hand suddenly disappears. Then he jumps out of the window and disappears outside. This old fox Ill kill him one day. Lin Tao looks out of the window and says resentfully. Master, how did he take the white jade bowl away? Li Yong asks the doubt in his heart. He has a space ring. Lin Tao says faintly. Then he takes back his gaze, looks at Li Yong and says, Why have you come to Thailand? Did you have any trouble here?Visit vi p novel. com Seeing Lin Taos sparkling eyes, Li Yong finds that Lin Taos spiritual outlook is getting better and even his body becomes tall and straight. Li Yong says smilingly, Master, I came here for a trip! I have a trouble There is a monk trying to kill me. Monk? What monk? Lin Tao squints his eyes and asks faintly. His name is Master Fang. Li Yong thinks this should be the monks nickname. He doesnt know whether Lin Tao knows him. This bad monk He should have been dead. How dare he try to kill my disciple? Im going to kill him now. Lin Tao obviously knows him and he is very angry. It seems that there is an unpleasant past between him and Master Fang. Before Li Yong can say a few more words, his master disappears. He leans on the windowsill and looks out, but he sees nothing. He didnt expect that his master was still so powerful. He hasnt eaten for 15 days and only drank two glasses of water just now, but he is already vigorous now. Li Yong regrets for not stopping his master. He wants to ask his master about the Nanshan School as well as the news of Yang Changkong. Director Yang has been looking for Yang Changkong, and Li Yong is also eager to find him. However, Lin Tao has run away and vanished. Its too late for Li Yong to ask. Li Yong turns around helplessly and looks at Wei Fangxia who is on the bed. He walks over quickly and urges his spiritual power to unlock the acupoints for Wei Fangxia. Heiniaos method of hitting the acupoint from a distance is really powerful. Li Yong works for half an hour with all his strength and becomes exhausted to unlock all the acupoints. Wei Fangxia finally opens her eyes. Wei Fangxia stretches herself and says, It is not very difficult to practice the method. Ive been sitting for so long that my waist is sour and my butts are painful. But Im feeling very good. Lets go to eat breakfast! Ill continue to practice after breakfast. Breakfast? Do you know what time it is now? Li Yong asks with a smile. Wei Fangxia looks out of the window and is puzzled, Why is it dark now? You were too concentrated on practicing and the day has passed unconsciously. Oh, my god. Its so amazing to practice. I dont feel anything. I havent eaten all day and Im not hungry. Wei Fangxia jumps out of bed and runs to the toilet as she speaks. She doesnt feel hungry, but she really has a full bladder. Everyone has to pee and poop every day except for eating and drinking. Whether for men or women, presidents or ordinary people, they are all the same. If someone is hit on the acupoints for three days, he will not starve to death, but will most likely be killed by his full bladder. Wei Fangxia feels hungry after she walked out of the bathroom, so she pulls Li Yong to have dinner in the hotel. At this moment, Li Yong receives a call from Hao Huihua who asks him to go to the Thai Imperial Palace. It turns out that the Huaxia delegation is leaving tomorrow. On behalf of the Thai people, a lord of Thailand is going to hold an appreciation banquet to see them off. He has invited all the members of the delegation to the banquet at the palace. Li Yong and Wei Fangxia are also invited. When Li Yong and Wei Fangxia arrive there, the banquet is just beginning. Wei Fangxia is really flattered. She didnt expect that she could attend such a high-standard banquet. After arriving here, she is shocked by the grandeur of the scene. Its even more magnificent than the scenes in films. Yong, your clothes are too plain. Youre like a clodhopper compared with those socialites. After looking at Li Yong for a moment, Wei Fangxia hurriedly walks away and keeps a distance of about three meters from him. Li Yong smiles faintly, My appearance is a little plain, but I am well-educated. They are clodhoppers compared with my good education. Saying this, Li Yong arrogantly shakes his hair that is one inch long. Im going to dance. Wei Fangxia leaves Li Yong and runs to the dance floor. Her eyes are bright because she has taken a fancy to a handsome and tall partner. She has seen this man in the newspaper and admired him. Li Yong looks around and finds everyone is bedecked with jewels, and someone has put on the jade he has just sold. He begins to think and more than one hundred wisps of spiritual power fly into his body at once, supplementing his consumption in the last few days. He suddenly discovers that the Dragon Jade that is suspended above the vortex of spiritual power will absorb the excess power in his body after the vortex has been saturated, so that the spiritual power will not dissipate. A few dozen wisps of spare spiritual power are all absorbed by the Dragon Jade. Can Dragon Jade also store the spiritual power? Li Yong thinks again and more than a hundred wisps of spiritual power fly into his body. This time, the spiritual power doesnt enter the vortex, but enters the Dragon Jade. The Dragon Jade seems to rotate like a sleeping child who turns over and then keeps motionless and continues to sleep. In addition to that, the Dragon Jade is still quietly suspended and has no change. Li Yong tries to communicate with the Dragon Jade with the spiritual power. He urges the spiritual power in the vortex to feed the Dragon Jade. The Dragon Jade doesnt absorb. It has no response at all, as if its saying, This is not superfluous. I cant take it from the master. I wont eat it. I wont eat it. Chapter 387 - The Beauty from the East Chapter 387 The Beauty from the East Since you also need the spiritual power, Ill give you some more. Saying this, Li Yong thinks again. But there is no spiritual power flying to him. All the spiritual power in the palace has been absorbed by him. Yong, lets go dancing! Hao Huihua walks over smilingly. In the intoxicating music and colorful lights, she grabs Li Yongs hand shyly and pulls him into the dance floor. Li Yong really has never learned how to dance. When he was in college, he dared not to dance even if there were chances. However, now he is not the honest, shy and innocent Li Yong anymore. He wont be moved by favour or disgrace and has become more calm, smarter and braver. Although the ball is extravagant and it is the first time that he has attended, it seems as if he has attended a thousand times. He wont look particularly happy and excited, and he also wont go to try all sorts of different kinds of food. In his heart, nothing is more important than spiritual power, strength and the women that he likes. He is also very happy to see Hao Huihua come and ask him to dance. She is unlike Wei Fangxia, who ran away and disappeared very quickly. If these two beautiful women were both his wife, Wei Fangxia would leave him aside and wouldnt care about him, while Hao Huihua obviously would care more about his feelings. When he was alone, she would always appear by his side. Li Yong sees that Hao Huihua is wearing a piece of gorgeous purple dress with exquisite makeup. Her hair is tied up in a bun. Her lip gloss is tempting. Obviously she has dressed herself up deliberately. Miss, miss. A middle-aged man is following Hao Huihua. This man looks like an upper-class man. His gestures and expressions are dignified. Apparently, he is a man with real power. The middle-aged man invites Hao Huihua to dance, but Hao Huihua refuses. Seeing that Hao Huihua is holding Li Yongs hand, he has to go elsewhere. But he still looks at Hao Huihua from time to time. Obviously he has been obsessed with Hao Huihuas beauty. Li Yong feels the coordination ability of his body and takes a look at other peoples dancing posture and footwork. Then he becomes confident and thinks that dancing is much easier than practicing. Is it like this? He asks as he dances. Cant you dance? Hao Huihua chuckles. Do you think I can dance or not? I think you are very skillful. Actually, its my first time to dance. Li Yong says with a smile. Liar, how can you dance so well if its your first time? Hao Huihua does not believe. Li Yong suddenly finds that when Hao Huihua says he is a liar, she curls her lip slightly, which is very charming. Its thousands of times better than that when Wei Fangxia said he was a liar. Wei Fangxia always looks fierce, as if no one can refute what she believes, which makes Li Yong have no fantasy about her. But Hao Huihua said it naughtily and calmly and her expression changed slightly, making Li Yong feel her faint affection. Its the first time Ive danced with you. Li Yong says. Its my first time too! Hao Huihua smiles. Its the first time Ive noticed that youre so sexy. Li Yong looks at Hao Huihuas graceful figure. He gently pats Hao Huihuas butts when they pass each other. Really? Hao Huihua blushes. The feeling on her butts makes her feel very excited. If it is Wei Fangxia, she will also feel excited, but she will never be docile and shy like Hao Huihua. If Li Yong pats her butts on such an occasion, she will be angry and think that Li Yong doesnt respect her. She will scold and warn Li Yong. After dancing for a while, Li Yong finds that patting the partners butts is nothing at all. Some people have hugged together. Not only do young men and women do this, but also some old men and women do this too. Under his clairvoyant vision, a pair of young man and woman is kissing while dancing. The woman is a Thai aristocrat and the man is from Huaxia. Another pair of old man and woman who are about sixty to seventy years old is hugging each other tightly.Visit vi p novel. com Li Yong doesnt know the old woman, but the old man is the head of the Huaxia delegation. Theyre saying parting words. Apparently they are reluctant to leave each other tomorrow. Li Yong then sees Sui Yezhu dancing with a Thai old man. They are really dancing, and they do nothing indecent in the darkness of the dance floor. Sui Yezhu is composed and the old man looks decent. In this kind of environment full of the decadent breath of noblemen and romantic atmosphere, people who are not associated with them are especially valuable. Li Yong admires Sui Yezhu, but he himself is unwilling to be that kind of person. When he discovers that in 100 pairs of dancers, at least 50 pairs of men and women are hugging and kissing sadly because they will separate, Li Yong becomes impulsive and suddenly hugs Hao Huihua. Half of the impulse comes from the romantic atmosphere on the scene, and the half comes from Hao Huihuas charm. Yong, you are hugging me too hard. Hao Huihua feels that her big boobs are sticking on Li Yongs flat chest and feels suffocated. She feels she cant breathe and has blushed. Look at them, Ms. Hao. Theyre hugging harder than we are. Li Yong says with a faint smile. Hao Huihua knows what is going on around them of course. Although it is dark, she still can see something. This romantic atmosphere makes her not be able to control herself. She gently leans on Li Yongs shoulder and lets Li Yong put his hands on her back. She says softly, Were leaving tomorrow. They might not be able to see each other again in their lifetime. Thats why they are doing this. Well go back together tomorrow and wont separate with each other like them. People are easy to show their true feelings when separating. People who dont need to separate can also show their feelings! Li Yong slowly touches Hao Huihuas back with his hands, puts his mouth near her ear and says cheerfully. Hao Huihua clearly feels the breath of Li Yong, which is like the breeze blowing by her ear, making her feel warm and itchy on her ear. She grits her teeth and says smilingly, Yong, are you showing your true feeling to me? Li Yong tightens his arms and answers earnestly, Yes. Why? Hao Huihuas heart is beating quickly. At this moment, she gets up the courage and thinks she is very brave. The feeling in her heart supports her and makes her be a brave woman. Because I like you. Li Yong says with a smile. Well, what do you like about me? Li Yong lifts one hand to touch her beautiful hair and puts the other hand down to touch her sexy long legs. He puts his mouth near her ear and says smilingly, I like you from the head to the feet. Hao Huihua has been grabbing Li Yongs coat and supporting his waist with both her hands. At this moment, hearing Li Yongs words, she puts her arms on Li Yongs back, hugging his waist like a snake. Your boobs are really soft. Li Yong chuckles. Arent women all the same? Hao Huihua wants to let go, but is hugged by Li Yong tightly. Of course not. Li Yong affirms. How do you know? Hao Huihua bites her lip and finds that she has asked an awkward question, but she cant take it back. She looks at Li Yong awkwardly and finds that Li Yong looks as usual. My intuition. Saying this, Li Yong suddenly takes his hands back on the chest and reaches to Hao Huihuas boobs. No. Hao Huihua is shocked and frightened. There are people hugging and kissing here, but theres absolutely no one touching others. In the eyes of the nobles, hugging and kissing are etiquette, but touching is obscene. What are you afraid of? I just want to help you adjust your bra. Hao Huihua watches Li Yong adjusting her bra. When they separate, she hurriedly keeps a certain distance from Li Yong and dares not to hug him anymore. She doesnt want to be hugged by Li Yong in this place anymore. There are some acquaintances here. Its not good to be seen. Wheres Ms. Wei? Hao Huihua cleverly changes the topic. Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision to look for Wei Fangxia. He didnt find her just now, but now he sees her. Wei Fangxia is dancing with a handsome Thai man and she is very happy. Seeing that Wei Fangxia looks so charming in front of a strange man, Li Yong gets angry and thinks that Wei Fangxia has gone too far. How can she be more enthusiastic to another man than to him? He is jealous in the heart and suddenly finds that not only can women be jealous, but also man can also be jealous. This makes him not calm at all. He becomes a little resentful. Even people like him can be resentful. He suddenly realizes that being jealous is a terrible thing. You cant be jealous! He consoles himself in the heart, trying to relieve himself. However, he has regarded Wei Fangxia as his own woman. Seeing his woman dancing with another man, he still feels a little uncomfortable, especially when Wei Fangxia is so happy and charming. Men are selfish. He doesnt like it when his woman shows her charm to another man. Thats Fourth Prince of Thailand. Seeing Li Yong keep looking at Wei Fangxia, Hao Huihua says softly, I didnt expect that Fangxia would be his partner. Many women envy her. Li Yong finds that many people are looking at them. He doesnt care who the man is. He feels strange that Wei Fangxia got angry as long as he had intimate behavior with her, but why does she become so open today? Why doesnt she get angry when dancing with a man who puts his hands on her waist under the gaze of so many people? Li Yong becomes angrier as he thinks, so he dances with Hao Huihua and gets close to Wei Fangxia. The teasing voice of Fourth Prince comes into Li Yongs ears. The Huaxia beauty is really beautiful. Youre the most beautiful and sexy Huaxia woman that I have ever seen. I wont forget about you all my lifetime. The door of my palace will be open for you as long as you want. You can come to me at day or night. I will treat you well, the beauty from the East. Chapter 388 - Treat Him Quickly! Chapter 388 Treat Him Quickly! Hearing that Fourth Prince is saying sensational words and Wei Fangxia is chuckling, Li Yong gets close to them and when he turns around, he hits Fourth Prince lightly on the acupoint on his back in an instant. Fourth Prince feels nothing. However, after about only one minute, in everyones eyes, Fourth Prince stops smiling and falls down suddenly. People are exclaiming around out of fear. Wei Fangxia who was smiling just now suddenly doesnt know what to do. She tries to support Fourth Prince, but he is tall, big and strong. She cant support him and almost falls down with him. Prince, whats the matter with you? Oh, my god! It has nothing to do with me! Seeing that the royal guards are rushing over, Wei Fangxia is so frightened that her face becomes dark. She hurriedly explains to others, but they dont pay attention to her at all. Li Yong doesnt know why he is happy to see that Wei Fangxia doesnt know what to do. Oh, my god! How could Fourth Prince suddenly faint? Hao Huihua is also very surprised. I guess it must be because of Ms. Weis fart. Li Yong asserts. Hao Huihua frowns and doesnt understand at once. When she understands it, she punches Li Yong. Or Ms. Weis body is poisonous. Li Yong speculates again. You cant talk randomly. Youll do harm to Ms. Wei if you talk randomly here. Hao Huihua whispers by Li Yongs ear. Li Yong feels that she is really afraid that Wei Fangxia might be arrested by the Thai police. Li Yong does not care at all. He has used only a little strength. Fourth Prince will remain faint at most four hours and will wake up intact after that. He can still dance alive and nothing wrong can be found out. When Li Yong is happy in the heart, Wei Fangxia runs through the crowd, grabs Li Yong and says, Hurry up. Fourth Prince fainted. Treat him quickly. At this moment, Fourth Prince has been carried away by the royal guards. Its not Li Yongs turn to treat him. Besides, what is the status of the prince? Li Yong is just an outsider. They wont let him treat the prince even if he wants! How could Fourth Prince faint? Li Yong asks with a smile. How could I know? Wei Fangxia still has lingering fear. Was it because of your fart? Li Yong says to her what he said to Hao Huihua. Youbastard Wei Fangxia immediately gets angry and grits her teeth. Are you poisonous? Li Yong opens his eyes and looks at Wei Fangxia. He sees that Wei Fangxias boobs are rising and falling, like the surging waves in the sea. Do you think I am poisonous? You tell me! Wei Fangxia gets furious and waves her fist to punch him. Okay, I can help you check. Li Yong grabs Wei Fangxias fist and pulls her into his arms. He kisses her sexy red lips, sucks and bites them. Then he holds Wei Fangxias face and looks at her stunned look. He says with a smile, Ive checked it out, Ms. Wei. Youre not poisonous. Bastard, go to hell Wei Fangxia touches her pocket and finds that she didnt carry her gun. This lady, please come with us. At this moment, several royal guards surround them. Wei Fangxias look changes with fear and she says timidly, Is the prince all right? It really had nothing to do with me just now. Take her away. Seeing that Wei Fangxia doesnt cooperate, the leader waves his hand and two guards immediately walk to Wei Fangxia. They want to forcibly take Wei Fangxia away. In the leaders eyes, the prince suddenly fainted while dancing with Wei Fangxia, so Wei Fangxia must be suspicious if something happens to the prince. They dare not to be careless. Wait. Its not appropriate to only take her away! Were all accomplices. Li Yong stops the two guards and says smilingly. He also points at himself and Hao Huihua. Seeing Li Yong come out, Wei Fangxia feels relieved and thinks that he is a true man and responsible in this critical moment. But when hearing what Li Yong said, her face becomes more sullen. Were all accomplices? She thinks she heard it wrong, but she totally believes it when she sees that the royal guards suddenly take out their guns and surround them, as if they are confronted by formidable enemies. She glares at Li Yong and really wants to bite him. When did she become an accomplice of Li Yong? Besides, none of the guards asked Li Yong, and Li Yong admitted it himself. It makes her speechless, angry, and scared It is a capital crime to harm the prince! Hao Huihuas face becomes sullener. She is timider than Wei Fangxia. Seeing that theyre surrounded by the royal guards who are pointing at them with guns, her heart immediately falls into the bottom. She seems to see a swindler, a wicked bastard. She suddenly realizes that the reason why Li Yong was good to her and gave her top-class jade is to use her to get close to Fourth Prince. This man is here to kill Fourth Prince. He can kill him if he wants. Why does he have to get me involved? How could he betray others at this moment? No, it has nothing to do with me. Hao Huihua begins to cry at once. Li Yong now finds that Hao Huihua is too timid. She is frightened into crying by this kind of thing. She is really green and inexperienced! Li Yong blames himself in the heart and he thinks the joke has gone too far. He puts his arm around Hao Huihuas shoulder and says smilingly, Ms. Hao, dont be sad. Itll be okay as long as Im here. Please trust me. Dont touch me. Hao Huihua pushes Li Yong away hard, as if she is avoiding the devil. Li Yong feels strange. Why does Hao Huihua have such a reaction? Li Yong has to look at Wei Fangxia and finds that Wei Fangxia is also angry. Her boiling anger is rising, as if she is going to bomb the beautiful ceiling of the palace. Under the gaze of so many people, the three people are taken by a group of royal guards into the back hall. Seeing this scene, Sui Yezhu pulls her partner and says in panic, Sir, they are my students. I can guarantee that they will never harm Fourth Prince. What should I do? What should I do? Dont worry, dear lady. Ill help you. Can you really help me? Sui Yezhu asks excitedly. Of course, Im the king! Ah? Youre the king The king takes Sui Yezhu into the room where Li Yong, Wei Fangxia and Hao Huihua are locked up. At this moment, Li Yong stands by the wall calmly. Wei Fangxia is on his left and Hao Huihua is on his right. The two women are both glaring at him resentfully. They would have exploded if the guards hadnt forbidden them to talk and walk around. Let them go. The king says faintly. Yes, sir. The guards immediately open the door. Old man, wait a minute. I can cure Fourth Prince. Li Yong quickly takes a few steps forward and says smilingly. The king is called old man by him and is stunned for a moment. He turns his head to look at Li Yong and finds that Li Yong is too young to be an expert doctor. But Li Yongs eyes are clear and bright, making him feel that he is trustworthy. Dont talk nonsense, Yong. This is the king. Sui Yezhu introduces solemnly. Your Highness. Wei Fangxia and Hao Huihua are startled and hurriedly show their respect.Access v ip novel The king waves his hand and asks, Is this young man a doctor? Yes. Wei Fangxia says at once. Sui Yezhu and Hao Huihua also say so. Wei Fangxia and Hao Huihua have seen Li Yongs magical medical skills. But Sui Yezhu doesnt know it. She just followed Wei Fangxia and Hao Huihua to say so and is uneasy in the heart. However, the king obviously doesnt believe in young people. He believes Sui Yezhu more. He seeks confirmation from Sui Yezhu once again and then says faintly, Young man, come with me! Li Yong follows him cheerfully. Sui Yezhu takes Wei Fangxia and Hao Huihua to follow up. They cant get rid of suspicion if Fourth Prince cant be cured. They also cant leave, so they have to follow to see the situation. In another hall of the palace, Fourth Prince is lying on a bed, surrounded by a group of doctors. The prince doesnt seem to be ill. Yes, he is not ill. It seems that he has fallen asleep. Maybe hell be all right after sleeping for a while. We cant disturb him. Keep your voice down. At this moment, the king comes in with Li Yong and the others. The doctors hurriedly report the result to the king. Cant you find out whats wrong with my son? The king asks majestically. The doctors all shake their head. Someone says boldly, It seems that the prince is not ill. He has just fallen asleep. Nonsense, who would fall asleep while dancing? Doesnt the prince sleep in normal times? Did he have to sleep when dancing? Li Yong suddenly says loudly. His words are more majestic than the kings. These doctors dont know what to say. Even Sui Yezhu, Wei Fangxia and Hao Huihua are startled. They all think that Li Yongs words are too sharp. He should spare their feelings since they have met for the first time! Besides, these doctors are top-class doctors in Thailand. This is the palace! The king is here. Although he has no real power, he is still a king! These doctors blush. Someone wants to refute, but dares not to speak out. Other doctors are glaring at Li Yong angrily, as if they want to kill Li Yong with their eyes. Seeing that Li Yong is so young, they dont believe that Li Yong understands medicine. The king waves his hand, and the doctors hurriedly step aside to make way. The king doesnt move, but signals Li Yong to go to treat the prince. On the way, the king has learned about Li Yongs medical skills from Wei Fangxia and Hao Huihua. He is sure again that Li Yong is a Huaxia doctor, young but skillful. Seeing that none of the doctors can help, the king decides to let Li Yong have a try. Li Yong proudly walks to Fourth Prince and takes a look. Then he suddenly turns his head and says, Who said that he was not ill? I tell you. The prince is seriously ill. He is possible to die if he doesnt receive treatment in time. Everyone is frightened by Li Yongs words, especially the king, who cant keep calm at all. He wipes the sweat on his forehead and urges him hurriedly, Treat him now. Quickly. He doesnt want his son to die like this. But I need someone to cooperate with me. Li Yong frowns and says. Chapter 389 - Slap Him Chapter 389 Slap Him Who do you want to cooperate with? The king becomes anxious. Her. Li Yong raises his hand and points at Wei Fangxia. Everyone looks at Wei Fangxia at once. They are all immediately surprised by her beauty, especially the king, who thinks Wei Fangxia is a Huaxia beauty that is rare to see. She has big boobs. She is elegant, reserved and plump. She almost gathers all the beauty of Huaxia women for 5,000 years. This Huaxia lady, please cooperate well with Doctor Li. The king says with great sincerity. How can I cooperate with you? Wei Fangxia walks up to Li Yong gracefully, pretending to be quite unfamiliar with Li Yong. She wants to disassociate herself from Li Yong. She doesnt want to take any responsibility if anything happens. Her anger at Li Yong is cleverly concealed in the deep of her eyes. Come here, raise your hand. Do you see this face? Slap him. Li Yong points at Fourth Prince and says. Are you crazy? Wei Fangxia shouts angrily. She now understands that Li Yong is playing a trick on purpose. He asks her to slap Fourth Princes face. Isnt she asking for death? How dare she do it! The doctors are all astounded. Even the king is furious. Anyone who slaps the face of the prince is slapping the face of the king! How can he tolerate? He glares at Li Yong and his eyes become gloomy. You dont want to do it, right? Ill do it, but if I slap him, there might be a sequela. You cant blame me if the prince becomes silly! Saying this, before everyone can react, Li Yong slaps Fourth Prince on his face with a bang. Fourth Prince opens his eyes and looks at everyone dumbly. Bastard The king was going to explode, but he suppresses his anger when he sees that Fourth Prince really wakes up. But Fourth Princes eyes are blank. He looks dumb and has a mental disorder. You slap him then! Only you can cure him by slapping. Li Yong says to Wei Fangxia smilingly. Wei Fangxia didnt believe it at first, but she believes it to some extent when she sees that Li Yong has really woken up Fourth Prince with a slap. When she is hesitating, the king says, Slap him. Slap him quickly. At this moment, the king no longer feels that slapping the princes face is slapping his face. He would rather be slapped by others if the prince can be cured by being slapped on the face. Face is nothing compared with his sons life. Slap him. Slap him! Those older doctors also think this is a miracle. Seeing that Wei Fangxia is still hesitating, they urge her together. They also want to see if she can cure the prince by slapping him. Hao Huihua and Sui Yezhu are so startled that they open their eyes widely. They have never seen such a doctor who treats a patient like this. They feel absurd, but also feel that Li Yongs medical skill is really superb. Hee-hee Why are you all looking at me At this moment, Fourth Prince suddenly smiles stupidly. Everyone can see that he has been silly. He doesnt know who he is and where he is. The king, in particular, feels that his heart is broken when he sees how silly Fourth Prince has become. Bang. At this moment, Wei Fangxia finally raises her hand and slaps on the face of Fourth Prince. Come on, slap him harder. Li Yong says loudly, as if he is cheering for Wei Fangxia. Fourth Prince is still a little silly after being slapped by Wei Fangxia once. He blinks his bright eyes and seems not to know what to do. Bang. Obviously, Wei Fangxia uses much more strength when she slaps him for the second time. Ah! You bad woman, why did you slap me? Fourth Prince suddenly becomes normal. He covers his face, jumps out of bed and shouts at Wei Fangxia angrily. He will beat her if Li Yong is not by the side. Seeing the change of Fourth Prince, the king laughs first. Then the doctors all become happy. He has been cured. Ha-ha He has been cured at last. Ha-ha Only Wei Fangxia hurriedly explains, Prince, I did it for your own good. I was treating you. I I didnt expect that you were such a vicious woman. You really dont deserve your beauty Fourth Prince wont believe her. He jumps angrily and runs away while covering his face in the inexplicable laughter of others. What kind of medical skill it is? The king takes Li Yongs hand and asks with interest. Its Recuperating Slapping Method. Li Yong smiles faintly, The mans slapping is called Yang Slapping and the womans is called Yin Slapping. Ordinary diseases can be cured if the patients let me and Ms. Wei slap them several times. The king is not fully convinced. He has been suffering from a leg disease for many years and it has never been cured. He wants Li Yong to treat him. But he thinks that he cant be slapped by him since he is the king. He will be ashamed if others know it. Besides, its okay if he is cure. What if he cant be cured after being slapped? The king thinks about it and asks the people, Is there anyone ill? You can let him treat you here. You are all doctors and can communicate with the divine doctor from Huaxia.Update by vi p novel Everyone shakes their heads. Even if they want Li Yong to treat them, they have to do it secretly! Only a fool will take this treatment in front of so many people. Fourth Prince fainted, or he definitely wouldnt accept such a treatment. Fourth Prince was slapped so many times in front of so many people. He will be too ashamed in the future. The king sighs in the heart. No one understands what he means. He waves his hand angrily and they all leave. But the king stops Li Yong and says in a low voice, I have a leg disease and Im wondering if you can cure it. Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision and sees the cause of the disease in an instant. This is a very rare virus! Li Yong feels that its not very difficult to cure it, so he says smilingly, Of course I can. The king looks around and sees that no one is paying attention to them. Then he approaches Li Yong. He blushes and asks in a low voice, I dont know how many times you have to slap me to cure this serious disease. The king is afraid. He is afraid that his face might be broken after being slapped too many times. He cant bear that kind of consequence. Slapping is for those who faint. Its not needed to cure such a minor disease like yours. Li Yong says smilingly. The king is so happy that he cant help holding Li Yongs hand and says happily, As long as you cure me, you can pick one treasure from my treasure house as the treatment fee. Okay, okay. Li Yong doesnt think about the things in the royal treasure house. The doctor needs to treat the patient, no matter its the king or ordinary people. Its kind of fate as long as he meets the patient. For the sake of fate, he will treat him. He is not a man who loves treasures. How should I cooperate with you? The king asks with joy. Just sit well. Li Yong takes a chair to the king. Then he squats down, kneeling one leg on the ground. He lifts the kings sick leg and puts it on his own leg. After looking at it for a moment, he takes out the silver needle skillfully and begins to do acupuncture carefully and attentively. The kings leg disease is because of a kind of virus infection. The virus is very strange and there is no antibiotic that can specially control it, so the disease often relapses and cant be cured, which makes the king suffer a lot. Li Yong couldnt cure it in the past, but now his internal strength has all turned into spiritual power and his body has become spiritual body. He can restrain this kind of virus with his strength. But it also consumes him a lot of strength and he has much sweat on his forehead before long. When Li Yong is treating the king, Wei Fangxia and Hao Huihua stand by his side and watch. They are attracted by Li Yongs handsomeness. Wei Fangxia compares Li Yong with Fourth Prince and feels that Li Yong is more charming. He is not only good at finding treasure from ordinary goods, but also has so wonderful medical skill. He cured Fourth Prince by just slapping him. It sounds absurd, but it is really effective! In Wei Fangxias view, this thing is absurd, but it is not very absurd compared with the thing that Li Yong can turn ordinary jade into top-class jade with his fart. It seems that Li Yong has endless secrets, which makes her get more and more interested. Fourth Prince is not as good as Li Yong except for that his temperament makes her feel fresh. Hao Huihuas eyes are filled with affection. She suddenly realizes that she has mistaken Li Yong just now. She shouldnt have thought of Li Yong as a very evil man. She feels guilty and regretful. Xiaoyong is really a talent of Huaxia! Sui Yezhu exclaims. She has lived more than sixty years and has never seen such an amazing thing. She has really broadened her horizon this time! Ten minutes later, Li Yong stands up and feels dizzy. He holds Wei Fangxia to stop himself from falling. Wei Fangxia hugs his waist and becomes gentle, which is very rare. She supports Li Yong with strength. Hao Huihua hurriedly walks forward to help her. They support Li Yong on each side and both blush when they touch Li Yongs body. Its all right now. Li Yong takes a deep breath. The king stands up with a serious look and takes a few steps. He squats down and stands up again. Then he lifts his leg to kick and jumps for a few times. After trying all kinds of postures, he finally laughs happily. Ha-ha, Im cured. Im really cured. Divine Doctor Li, although you are young, your medical skill is unparalleled in the world. Thank you. Thank you so much. Come with me. Ill take you to select the treasure. Li Yong shakes his head and says, Not now. Ill select it when Im free. The king now finds that Li Yong is a little tired, so he hurriedly says, Please come to my palace to have a rest. No, were flying back to Huaxia tomorrow. Li Yong says faintly, Ill come to select the treasure next time I come here. Li Yong doesnt want to waste this opportunity. He thinks that there must be a lot of jewelry and jade that contains spiritual power in the treasure house of the king. The spiritual power in the jewelry and jade is what he needs most. Now his vortex of spiritual power has been filled and cant absorb more spiritual power. He can only get the biggest gain if he comes when he needs spiritual power. He always has a feeling that his need for spiritual power will be endless. Okay, you are always welcome at my palace. The king smiles happily, This is my private number. You can call me whenever you come to Thailand. Chapter 390 - Ms. Hao, Why Aren’t You Wearing Pants? Chapter 390 Ms. Hao, Why Arent You Wearing Pants? Now its late at night and the ball has been over early. The king asks the guards to send Li Yong and the others back to the hotel. As soon as Li Yong gets in the car, he takes Wei Fangxias thighs as a pillow and lies down comfortably. He is lying in the arms of a beauty! It might be more excited if he can drink a little wine and gets a little drunk. They get off in front of the hotel. Li Yong pretends to stumble deliberately and stretches out his arm over Wei Fangxias shoulder. Now Wei Fangxia is not so averse to the intimate contact between Li Yong and her. Even if they are seen by others, she holds back the anger in her heart and pretends to care about Li Yong. Because Li Yong is weak now. Wei Fangxia saw that he was exhausted to cure the king with her own eyes. When Li Yong needs her, she can overcome the psychological barrier and reach out to help him. Its a spirit of helpfulness. She doesnt associate it with the romance between a man and a woman. But Li Yong touches her boobs with his big hands and she immediately finds that Li Yong pretended to be weak to take the advantage of her. She blushes at once and pushes Li Yong away. She says angrily, Bastard, you I just touched you by accident. Why are you so fierce? Ill go to Ms. Hao if you dont want to support me. At this moment, Hao Huihua gets off from another car. Li Yong immediately walks over and puts his arm on Hao Huihuas shoulder, which is just the same as what he did to Wei Fangxia. Wei Fangxia is so startled that she opens her eyes widely. Because Hao Huihua is more considerate than her. She not only lets Li Yong put his arms on her shoulder, but also puts her arm on Li Yongs waist. They are so intimate that they just look like a couple in love. Wei Fangxia suddenly wants to take a photo of them and send it to Han Lu to destroy their family. At the thought of Han Lu scolding Li Yong, she feels good in the heart. See? Look at Ms. Hao. She is more generous than you. When Li Yong feels complacent in the heart and looks at Wei Fangxia provocatively, he is stopped. He looks at the person carefully and finds that he is a doctor. He is one of the doctors who treated Fourth Prince. Mr. Li, I have a headache. Please treat me. The doctor says respectfully. At this moment, Li Yong has recovered a little bit. He opens his clairvoyant vision and sees that there is small red spot in the doctors brain. Apparently it is a blood clot. Seeing that the Thai doctor is at his forties but he looks like an old man who is more than 70 years old, Li Yong knows that he must be suffering pain that ordinary people cant bear. Li Yong will definitely treat such a man. This is his medical ethics and benevolence. Come here. Li Yong waves his hand and says faintly. The doctor immediately reaches his face. Li Yong lifts his hand and slaps it. A wisp of spiritual power is silently infused into the doctors brain. The condition of the doctor is similar to that of Xiao Xiaopan. In the past, when Li Yong treated Xiao Xiaopan, he had to treat her several times with all his strength. Now his internal strength has become spiritual power and his medical skills have been improved. A wisp of spiritual power can heal the doctor. It wont waste much of his strength. Seeing that the blood clot in the doctors brain soon disappears, Li Yong turns his head and says, Ms. Wei, slap him twice. We have to cooperate to cure him and let his disease never relapse. Wei Fangxia hesitates for a moment. In order to cure him, she grits her teeth and lifts her hand to slap the doctor twice. She dares not to use too much strength but still slaps him with a bang. She is afraid that it wont work if she uses too little strength and that she might hurt him if she uses too much strength. She has to control the strength by herself. Do you feel all right now? Li Yong asks with a smile. The doctor feels it carefully and suddenly says happily, Its not hurt. Its not hurt anymore. Doctor Li, youre really a divine doctor! The medical skills of Huaxia really deserve the reputation. Thank you, thank you so much! Youre welcome. Li Yong says smilingly. How much do I have to pay you? The doctor takes out a handful of Thai Baht. No, I dont think youre rich. You dont have to pay me! Thank you, thank you very much. Buddha will bless you. The doctor is so moved that he even wants to cry. He really doesnt have much money. He has spent all his money for treatment. He keeps bowing to Li Yong and is very pious. Wei Fangxia looks at her hand and thinks, Am I so powerful? I felt nothing to slap this man, but I was really sad when I slapped Fourth Prince. I hope that Fourth Prince can understand my painstaking. I really did it for his own good. I hope he can understand me and dont hate me. The angry roar of Fourth Prince has been resounding in Wei Fangxias mind along the way, which makes her very uncomfortable. She feels that she owes Fourth Prince. He is so handsome. How could she slap him? Back to the room of the hotel, Wei Fangxia still cant forget Fourth Prince. Seeing that Li Yong has a bad smile on his face, she suddenly asks, Was that you? What do you mean? Li Yong frowns and stops smiling. You were jealous and envious when you saw me dance with Fourth Prince, so you approached him secretly and suddenly made him faint with an indecent method. Am I right? Wei Fangxia asks affirmatively. I was envious? I was jealous? Li Yong sneers and will never admit it. Then why did you suddenly appear next to me and Fourth Prince? Wei Fangxia continues to ask. Her mind is filled with the scene at that time. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that something is wrong about it. Seeing that Li Yong doesnt answer, Wei Fangxia asks Hao Huihua, Huihua, tell me whether it was Li Yong. Hao Huihua really saw Li Yong lift his hand and poke Fourth Prince, but she doesnt believe that Fourth Prince fell ill after just being poked by Li Yong. Besides, Li Yong has cured Fourth Prince. Although the process made them feel frightened, he cured the prince anyway. She shakes her head to show that she doesnt know. It was me, okay? I deliberately made him faint and went to cure him. You are right about everything. Are you satisfied now? Li Yong admits it smilingly. Hum. At this moment, Wei Fangxia doesnt believe it. She also thinks that Li Yong dared not to hurt Fourth Prince in that kind of occasion. Thats the palace! There were royal guards everywhere. Li Yong dared not to do it even if he was given more courage.Update by vi p novel But the scene of Fourth Prince shouting at her keeps emerging in her mind, which makes her restless and disturbed. Huihua, you sleep in my room tonight. Let Li Yong sleep elsewhere. Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong. Her affection for him has disappeared. She looks at Li Yong and feels that he is more annoying. Wellokay! Hao Huihua is apparently reluctant, but she still agrees. Thats just what I want, lest someone keeps staring at me all night. She wont stop staring at me even if I have erected. Li Yong laughs and glares at Wei Fangxia. Wei Fangxia almost vomits blood. She really didnt expect that Li Yong knew that she stared at him all night. This makes her feel ashamed and angry. She clenches her fists and wants to kill Li Yong. But after all, it was her who peeked. She feels that she is in the wrong and cant be angry or ashamed. She feels more awkward to be silent. Now one second seems like a year for her. She feels especially helpless. She blushes and lowers her head under Li Yongs gaze. Li Yong doesnt press her, but walks into Hao Huihuas room next door. He lies on the bed and immediately smells the lingering fragrance of Hao Huihuas body and a whiff of blood. Why is there blood here? Li Yong is slightly surprised and hurriedly looks for it on the bed, but he finds nothing. He finds that his olfaction has become better. He can actually smell blood where there is no trace of blood. Li Yong lies down on the bed and is about to practice. Then he hears that the door is opened. He turns his head and sees that its Hao Huihua. Li Yong says in surprise, Ms. Hao, why arent you wearing pants? Hao Huihua blushes and says softly, Im wearing a skirt. Why should I wear pants? Li Yong blinks his eyes and sees that Hao Huihua is really wearing a skirt. Besides, she is wearing a mini skirt, revealing her long slender legs. Li Yong almost drools. He blinks his eyes and feels strange. He did not see Hao Huihuas skirt just now, which makes him realize that his clairvoyant vision has become more and more powerful. It can be opened automatically now. What do you want? Li Yong asks with a smile. Hao Huihua sees that Li Yong is lying on the bed naked. He doesnt cover the quilt on his body. His penis is erected proudly like the neck of a swan that is raising its head to sing. Hao Huihuas face becomes redder. IIm coming to take some clothes. This even makes her stammer. At this moment, Li Yong smells blood again. He asks, Ms. Hao, are you bleeding? However, after asking this, he remembers that Hao Huihua is menstruating, so he becomes very embarrassed. Everyone has privacy, especially women, whose privacy in this aspect is a restricted area for men. But Hao Huihua says nothing. She is just a little flustered. She hurriedly rummages in the luggage and doesnt have time to tidy it up after making it a mess. Finally she finds the satisfactory clothes. She takes the clothes and comes to the bed quickly. She puts the clothes on her shoulder and takes the quilt to cover Li Yongs body. Then she picks up the pillow, bends her waist and reaches to take the half pack of sanitary pad under the pillow. As soon as she bends her body, her boobs are hanging over Li Yongs face. Li Yong opens his eyes widely and watches the boobs dangling in front of him. Her boobs are very sexy and get close to him suddenly, as if she is tempting him on purpose. Lying on the bed, Li Yong cant help it and reaches his hand to pull Hao Huihuas beautiful and sexy body into his arms. Hao Huihua is above Li Yong and their bodies are mutually-perpendicular. Therefore, before adjusting the angle and position, Li Yong can do nothing. Chapter 391 - Guan Xiaoyue Chapter 391 Guan Xiaoyue Ah. Hao Huihua exclaims and presses her boobs on Li Yongs head. A numb feeling spreads all over her body and softens her whole body, as if she has been tired for a day and doesnt have any strength to get up. In particular, Li Yong moves his hands up and down her back, which makes her even more obsessed and not be able to control herself. She feels that Li Yong has put his hands in her dress. He seems to be insatiable. Hao Huihua blushes and grabs Li Yongs hands tightly with all her strength. She gasps and says, Not now. Why not? Li Yong asks with a smile. You cant enter my body. Hao Huihua blushes. She cant believe that she said such words. I know I wont do it. Li Yong comforts her. Stop it. Hao Huihua bites her lip and says. Why? Li Yong asks with a smile. Im uncomfortable. Hao Huihua feels bitter and wants to shed tears. Where do you feel uncomfortable? I can treat you. Li Yong hurriedly opens his clairvoyant vision and examines Hao Huihua quickly, but he finds nothing wrong with her. This beautiful body is very healthy. I want it so much after being touched by you, but Im menstruating and cant have it. Hao Huihua complains. Li Yong immediately understands. Looking at Hao Huihuas charming body, Li Yong really cant help it, but he has to control himself when thinking of that Hao Huihua is menstruating. He doesnt want Hao Huihua to continue to suffer from it, so he immediately stops and supports her up gently, helping her tidy her dress. His fingers slide on Hao Huihuas thigh. Hao Huihua clamps her legs and is very scared. She feels relieved when Li Yong takes away his hands. But she suddenly sees that Li Yong has erected, so she gasps again and asks, Are you uncomfortable? Li Yong shakes his head. His penis will soften as long as he urges his spiritual power. Now he can change it as he wants, which is brought by the spiritual power. She wants to help Li Yong solve it like the scene in the movie, but she has to give up when seeing that Li Yong shakes his head. She has never done it and doesnt know how to do it, so she feels relieved. Im leaving. Hao Huihua says softly. You dont have to leave. Sleep here with me! Li Yong says smilingly. Ms. Wei is waiting for me. Hao Huihua says. Let her wait. Just ignore her. Li Yong says. But what should I do if she comes to look for me? Hao Huihua is in a dilemma and is looking for an excuse randomly. She wants Li Yong to let her go and wants him to ask her to leave at the same time. We three can sleep together if she comes. Li Yong smirks and says. How can we do this? Hao Huihua is shocked and says. Why not? Li Yong asks with a smile. We just cant. Hao Huihua says seriously. Then you go back first! Ill go to your room later. Li Yong chuckles and says. Dont mess around. Hao Huihua warns him and hurriedly leaves. Li Yong wont mess around of course. He begins to practice soon. Its important to increase his personal strength. But Hao Huihua and Wei Fangxia are both sleepless because of his words. Because Hao Huihua told Wei Fangxia about Li Yongs words. Wei Fangxia says angrily, Ill cut his penis if he dares to come. Saying this, she puts a knife by her pillow. Seeing that Wei Fangxia is so fierce, Hao Huihua looks forward to and is afraid of Li Yongs coming at the same time. Did he take advantage of you? Wei Fangxia asks. No No. Hao Huihua hurriedly shakes her head. After half an hour, Hao Huihua asks the same question, Ms. Wei, did Yong take advantage of you? How could it be possible? I would have castrated him if he had taken advantage of me. Wei Fangxia says arrogantly. This makes Hao Huihua admire her very much. She feels that Wei Fangxia deserves to be a policewoman. She is really good.Access v ip novel She also wants to become more powerful and fierce, at least to be able to suppress a lustful man like Li Yong. However, every time she faces Li Yong, she cant take advantage of him and becomes a very obedient woman. Li Yong seems to have the majesty that she dares not to touch. He is like an emperor who is in a prominent position. However, only Wei Fangxia knows that when Li Yong touches her with his magical hands, she is unwilling to castrate him even if Li Yong asks her to do it. She will take Li Yongs hand and let Li Yong take advantage of her even if Li Yong doesnt take the initiative. Its also because Li Yongs hands are very magical that she is so wary of Li Yongs acceptance. She is really afraid that Li Yong will give full play to his animal disposition and massage her that way in front of the crowd. That will be too embarrassed. In a luxurious villa, Lin Tao walks into the living room as if there is no one. He immediately looks at Master Dou and moves quickly. Then he suddenly catches Master Dous neck with his fingers. My lady, save me. Master Dou cries. The sudden appearance of Lin Tao almost frightens him to death. The young and beautiful woman on the sofa stands up with a smile on her face. She shakes the hem of her windbreaker and reveals her leather skirt and beautiful legs. She greets Lin Tao and says smilingly, Uncle Lin, Im Xiaoyue! Dont you recognize me? I didnt expect you to visit my home today. Im really happy to see you. Sit down please, Uncle Lin. Guan Xiaoyue? Lin Tao turns his head to look at her. He was going to break the neck of Master Dou, but now he loosens his fingers and spares his life. He also didnt expect that this was Guan Xiaoyues home. Yes, its me. Guan Xiaoyue walks over quickly and pours tea for him personally. Im here to kill this bald man. He bullied my disciple. Lin Tao doesnt sit down or drink tea. He still puts his hand on Master Dous neck. Master Dou shivers all over the body and his face becomes black with fear. Why did you say that? How dare we bully Uncle Lins disciple? We did it to save you. Think about it, Uncle Lin. How could Heiniao have found him so quickly if we hadnt told him that your disciple was coming? He couldnt have brought you! If so, you would have died in five days and we couldnt have saved you. Guan Xiaoyue chuckles. So, I still should thank you? Lin Tao begins to ponder. He is well-in-formed and has known early that it was Master Dou who told Heiniao about Li Yong. That was why Heiniao came. Uncle Lin, thats what we ought to do. Weve been trying to save you since you were seized by Heiniao. We didnt believe that you had become younger. Ive really broadened my horizon after seeing you today. Guan Xiaoyue circles around Lin Tao twice and is surprised. Lin Tao could live only a few years at the beginning. Now Lin Tao is like a 40-year-old man, as if he has endless life. He has changed from a 150-year-old man to a 40-year-old man. This is absolutely a miracle! She continues to say with a smile, Youre all right now. Is Heiniao dead? Who can kill him if I cant recover all my strength? Lin Tao says proudly. He now lets go of Master Dou and pushes him away. Master Dou falls on the floor heavily. In Lin Taos hand, Master Dou is as weak as a chick. Lin Tao says coldly, Ill spare your life this time. No one can rescue you next time. Master Lin Tao, Thank you for not killing me. Master Dou quickly gets up and bows to Lin Tao respectfully. Lin Tao looks at Guan Xiaoyue and orders, I have now passed on Nanshan School to my disciple, Li Yong. Youd better help him develop Nanshan School. He is a good man. Marry him. Yes. Guan Xiaoyue promises straightly. She is not like such a young woman at all. Seeing that Guan Xiaoyues attitude is so good, Lin Tao shows a rare smile and throws her a tattered book, This is the first chapter of the medical mental cultivation method. If you can contribute to Nanshan School and help develop it, Ill give you the rest of two chapters. Thank you, Uncle Lin. I will devote myself wholeheartedly to Nanshan School. Guan Xiaoyue looks overjoyed. She picks up the tattered book and cant wait to read it. Lin Tao turns around and leaves. It seems that his steps are slow, but he disappears in an instant. My lady, are we really going to work for Nanshan School? Master Dou asks softly after Lin Tao left. How is it possible? Im no longer a disciple of Nanshan School. Guan Xiaoyues look quickly becomes cold and arrogant. She closes the first chapter of the medical mental cultivation method and throws it into the trash can, I wanted to learn it in the past, but its rubbish to me now. But Master Dou quickly picks it up and cleans it as if its a treasure to him. He says earnestly, The rubbish in your eyes is a treasure in my eyes. My lady, please give it to me. You can have a try if you want to practice it! It doesnt have much value. Guan Xiaoyue says faintly. Thank you, my lady. Are you really going to marry Li Yong? Master Dou asks carefully. Who can match me in this world? Guan Xiaoyue says arrogantly, Li Yong is not even qualified to carry my shoes. But his Shi Ying is still useful to me. Try to get it for me. Yes. Master Dou says. He has failed once and is not confident. Cant you do that? Guan Xiaoyue looks cold and asks loudly. Master Dou kneels down on the floor in horror and says respectfully, My lady, Im no match for Li Yong and Im not sure if I can rob Shi Ying. My lady, please give me some advice. Who let you rob it? Cant you use your brain? Use your brain. Guan Xiaoyue says angrily. Master Dou pats his bald head hard, making a crackling sound and leaving red finger prints on it. As he pats, he suddenly looks happy and seems to have come up with a good idea. Chapter 392 - Decent Women Chapter 392 Decent Women The next morning, the delegation of Huaxia boards the plane to Huaxia in the farewell of Bangkoks officials. The journey is smooth. At two oclock in the afternoon, Li Yong gets off the plane with the delegation in Shikang City. After walking out of the airport, everyone says good-bye to each other and is picked up by cars one by one. Hao Huihua and Sui Yezhu are the first to be picked up by a car. Before Hao Huihua leaves, she gets close to Li Yongs ear and says softly, Ill go to see you tonight. Li Yong really wants to ask why you want to go to see me tonight. But Hao Huihua runs away shyly after saying this and Li Yong has no time to ask at all. Seeing that she is carrying the luggage and running away quickly on high heels, Li Yong chuckles. Does she want to sleep with me tonight? Li Yong will never refuse it if Hao Huihua takes the initiative. Look at your disgusting and lustful look. Ive taken photos of your intimate behavior. Ill show Han Lu after I go back. Han Lu will discipline you, bastard. Wei Fangxia says angrily. LI Yong hesitates and didnt expect that Wei Fangxia took photos again. But he isnt worried at all. He asks happily, Did you take photos when we had sex? Will you tell my wife about it? Youbastard Wei Fangxia has never thought about telling others about her relationship with Li Yong. Li Yong is shameless, but she is not as shameless as Li Yong. If others know about the affair between her and Li Yong, she will be too ashamed to live. You can tell her all about it if you have the guts. I wont stop you. Li Yong glares at her defiantly. I dont want to talk to you. Get away from me. Wei Fangxia blushes and is very angry. Okay, dont follow me. Li Yong strides out, because he has seen Zheng Xinmei come to pick him up. Seeing Li Yong walking farther away, Wei Fangxia grits her teeth and still follows up. There is no other way, because her task is to protect Li Yong. Although she does not have the ability to protect Li Yong, she still needs to make the gesture. Yong. Zheng Xinmei walks out from the crowd. Her black lace miniskirt immediately makes a brilliant appearance at the airport. Li Yong stretches out his arms and wants to have a hug with her. Zheng Xinmei hurriedly stops so as not to crash into Li Yongs arms. She doesnt want to be hugged by Li Yong on such an occasion where there are so many people. Those who dont know them may think they are a couple. But it will be very embarrassed if they meet someone they know. Zheng Xinmei knows that Li Yong is sure to be followed by Wei Fangxia. But Li Yong takes two steps forward and still hugs Zheng Xinmei. Her soft and charming body with a whiff of light fragrance makes Li Yong feel obsessed and almost have a reaction. He pats on Zheng Xinmeis butt with his big hand and pretends not to be pleased, Why did you hide from me? No I didnt. Zheng Xinmeis heart beats quickly and her face is as red as the rosy dawn. Did you miss me? Li Yong lets go of her cheerfully and asks. No Oh, yes. Zheng Xinmei is a little absent-minded after being hugged by Li Yong. She secretly looks around and suddenly sees Wei Fangxias fierce eyes. Her face gets even redder. Wei Fangxia didnt expect that Li Yong and Zheng Xinmei are so intimate too. She immediately takes out the mobile phone and takes two photos behind them. Wei Fangxia grits her teeth resentfully. She wants to scold Li Yong, but she also thinks that why she should mind his business since she has no relationship with him. But she feels uncomfortable if she doesnt scold him, so she has to glare at Li Yong and scold him in the heart.Updates by vi p novel Arriving at Brother Yong Jewelry Center, Li Yong transfers 200 million yuan to Zheng Xinmei as the capital for her to do wholesale business of jewelry and jade. Whats more, Li Yong makes it clear to her that the service level and quality must be improved. This is the inspiration that Li Yong got in the jewelry stores in Bangkok. He thinks that in the future market of global luxury goods, the quality of products is one aspect. The quality and level of service are more important. If the customers arent unhappy with the service, they wont buy anything no matter how good the products are. Then Li Yong goes to visit the antique market. Wei Fangxia naturally follows him and carries her bag. Li Yong finds that in those antique stores, he couldnt completely clean the jade that contains too many impurities last time. But this time, his internal strength has fully turned into spiritual power. He can clean up the impurities now. Li Yong feels that as his spiritual power grows stronger and stronger, he will one day be able to turn very common jade into top-class jade. This skill is enough to make him the richest man in the world. Because he visited here last time, he doesnt get much this time. He only gets 36 pieces of jade after visiting all the antique stores. Other jade has too many impurities and he is not able to clean them up completely. He didnt buy the jade that cant be changed into top-class jade by him. Even these 36 pieces of jade consume him twice as much spiritual power as before after being changed into top-class jade by him. Had it not been for the 10,000 wisps of spiritual power stored in his body, Li Yong would not have been willing to waste it. Lets go back! After walking out of the last store, Li Yong says faintly. Why do you stop? Wei Fangxia asks, You bought a little less this time. Thats enough. These are gifts for my wives. I dont have 36 wives in all. I can still have some left even if I give two pieces for each of them. Li Yong says with a smile. Hum, you want 36 wives. Can you satisfy them all? Youll be tortured by so many women. Wei Fangxia says resentfully. She finds that she dislikes Li Yong more and more even if he is handsome. The ancient emperors only had nine wives in total and they would be too busy to care about all of them. Many of their wives became dissatisfied. Li Yong actually wants to marry 36 wives. Isnt he asking for death? How is it? Would you like to try? By the way, youre one of my wives. Heres one piece for you. Im not your wife. Ill be angry if you say that again. Wei Fangxia says very seriously, as if she has never been angry. Her expression and tone even make Li Yong laugh. Do you want top-class jade? You can pick one you like now. No. Wei Fangxia shouts angrily. With Li Yongs help, she has already got two pieces of top-class jade and successfully sold them out. She got 18 million yuan in total. In addition, she still has a few priceless jade stones in her hand, the total price of which is also about 18 million yuan, especially the top-class bloodstone which is priceless. Its enough for her. When she protects Li Yong, she has made a fortune that she cant earn in her lifetime. She is very satisfied and doesnt want more, because she is afraid that she cant spend and that it may bring disasters. You really dont want? Li Yong thinks that women are all greedy and Wei Fangxia should be no exception. No. Wei Fangxia is very serious, like the selfless Bao Zheng in the drama. Okay, lets go home. Li Yong puts his arm around Wei Fangxias neck and is very happy. He really wants to kiss Wei Fangxias delicate and pretty face. He likes such a contented woman who is easy to raise! If all his women ask for 800 million yuan like Han Lu did, he will be exhausted from making money, let alone sleeping with them. Let go of me. This is Huaxia, not Bangkok. Wei Fangxia thinks that Li Yong has gone too far. Come on, give me your bag and Ill carry it. Li Yong unloads Wei Fangxias bag and puts it on his back directly. How can a man let a woman carry things? Although Wei Fangxia has a lot of strength, Li Yong is still afraid that she will be tired at this moment. Why?! I can carry it. Wei Fangxia is used to carrying it. Besides protecting Li Yong, she seems to have become a conscientious charwoman. I am afraid that youll be tired. Li Yong smiles happily, I am a man and am stronger than you. How can I let you carry the bag?Access v ip novel. Wei Fangxia feels warm in the heart and didnt expect that Li Yong could be so thoughtful. Such a small behavior and words can affect a woman most. Wei Fangxia is not so annoyed anymore. Here you are. Li Yong buys a kebab by the side of the road and hands it to Wei Fangxia. Wei Fangxia reaches for it, but Li Yong gently dodges and says smilingly, Its too oily. Dont let it dirty your hand. Come one, open your mouth. Ill feed you. Wei Fangxia feels warm in the heart again but still takes it in hand. She wont let Li Yong feed her on the street. They return to Brother Yong Jewelry Center. After packing up, Li Yong and Wei Fangxia decide to rest here tonight and to go back to Zhonghai City tomorrow. Li Yong sits in Wei Fangxias room and watches Wei Fangxia play with her mobile phone. Wei Fangxia is looking for a house. She is going to buy a villa as an award to herself after she returns to Zhonghai City. At this moment, Li Yong suddenly hears Zheng Xinmeis voice. President Han Lu, Yong didnt say when he was going back. He went shopping with Ms. Wei just now. Yes, he has given me 200 million yuan and let me start the jade wholesale business. I have done the research. The business has a large profit and I can do it well. Okay, Ill write a plan. I will definitely achieve the goal Li Yong listens carefully. He finds that he can hear not only Zheng Xinmeis voice, but also Han Lus voice. Han Lu asks, Are there any indecent women around him? No, really no. Li Yong is very satisfied with Zheng Xinmeis answer. Good, keep an eye on him carefully and Ill double your bonus this month. Han Lu says. Li Yong exclaims in his heart that his wife is really good! She can keep track of his whereabouts all the time. She keeps caring about whether there are any other women around him. If she devotes such energy into work, she can definitely make a big profit and the Hans Group should have developed rapidly. Its development wont be as slow as it is now. Why does she have to use such energy to monitor him? Doesnt she feel annoying? Li Yong shakes his head and sighs. He is confident in his personality. He will never touch those indecent women. The women he touches are all decent. Chapter 393 - Capture Them All Chapter 393 Capture Them All Ms. Wei, did my wife call you when we were in Bangkok? Li Yong asks casually. Yes! Wei Fangxia answers casually. Did she ask you if there were any indecent women around me? Li Yong asks with a smile. How do you know? Wei Fangxia moves her eyes from the mobile phone, stares at Li Yong and asks. I guessed it! What did you say, Ms. Wei? Li Yong smiles. Hum, its none of your business. Wei Fangxia becomes arrogant at once. Did you tell my wife what happened between us?! If you have told her, I dont need to confess when I get home. Li Yong pretends to be shocked and asks. Bah, do you think there is something wrong with me? You bastard, what kind of person do you think I am? I tell you, I wont tell anyone about the affair between us. I wont say it. You cant say it either. Wei Fangxia says angrily, If you dare to tell others, Ill kill you. In the end, Wei Fangxia picks up her gun which can always bring her confidence. Its okay that you dont say it. Why should I say it? Li Yong feels aggrieved. You cant say it even if your wife forces you to. Wei Fangxia says seriously. Li Yong frowns and deliberately pretends that he is afraid of his wife, If my wife really forces me, I mayreally confess. Ms. Wei, what should I do then? Seeing that Li Yong is so afraid of his wife, Wei Fangxia is jealous and sighs, Cant you be less futile? Look at you. Ill bully you too if Im your wife. How can you bully me? Li Yong chuckles. I Wei Fangxia thinks and reaches out to pinch Li Yong, Ill kill you. However, Li Yong gently pulls her into his arms. Then he begins to touch her and makes out with her for a while. Wei Fangxia cant resist. Li Yong takes off her shirt quickly, revealing her big boobs. When they are obsessed with each other and want to go on, someone knocks on the door. Fangxia, Yong, its time to eat. This is Zheng Xinmeis voice. They are busy looking for their own clothes and hurriedly put them on. Bastard. Wei Fangxia kicks Li Yong angrily, because her shirt is broken. Seeing that Zheng Xinmei doesnt come in, Li Yong pulls Wei Fangxia who immediately falls into his arms and no long has temper. Li Yongs hands are magical and she cant resist. Although she is glaring at Li Yong resentfully, she cant conceal the desire in her eyes. Do you feel comfortable? Li Yong smirks and asks. Bastard. Wei Fangxia scolds. Do you want more? Li Yong continues to ask. Bastard. Wei Fangxia scolds him again. Would you like me to be tough? Bastard. Why do you bite your finger? Bastard. Youre wet down there. Do you want to do it with me? Bastard. Let go of me. Dont hug me. Its time to eat. Bastard. Ill satisfy you after dinner. Bastard. Wei Fangxia keeps repeating the word and becomes gentler. It was kind of swearing at the beginning, but it becomes flirting in the end. Hao Huihua comes at dinner. Li Yong thinks she has something important to talk to him. It turns out that she just wants to talk about cooperation. Li Yong doesnt care about such a trivial thing, but he asks her about it since Hao Huihua mentions it at dinner. It turns out that Hao Huihuas factory is a little small and cant supply the wholesale quantity at all. However, she doesnt want Li Yong to let other factories to process. She wants to expand the factory, which requires more money. Li Yong asks with a smile, How much do you need? 50 million yuan. 100 million yuan is the best. Hao Huihua thinks about it and says very seriously. Okay! Ill invest 100 million yuan as a stake. Well share out bonus at the end of year. What do you say? Li Yong says smilingly. Great, thank you, Yong. Hao Huihua is very happy. She has to pay a large amount of interest if she borrows money. She didnt expect that Li Yong would directly invest, which makes her very happy. Whats your card number? Ill transfer it to you now. After transferring 100 million yuan to Hao Huihua, Li Yong tells Zheng Xinmei, You can discuss with Ms. Hao about how many shares I should hold. Just sign a contract casually. Ms. Hao is my friend. Dont let her lose.Access v ip novel Yes, Yong. Zheng Xinmei answers seriously. There is nothing for him to do and Li Yong is full. When he is about to get up and go back to the room, Hao Huihua suddenly lifts the glass, stands up and says smilingly, Yong, with your support, my jewelry and jade processing factory will certainly be on the right track. I would like to propose a toast to you. May we have a good cooperation and may our friendship lasts forever. Li Yong knows that he cant drink too much and is easy to get drunk, so he has never drunk outside. However, seeing Hao Huihua hand him the glass happily, he cant refuse. So he takes it and says smilingly, Fill all your glasses and lets drink together. I wont drink. Wei Fangxia refuses at once. She will oppose whatever Li Yong proposes. Fangxia, you must drink it. Ive finally got the investment today and will have a broader road in the future. Today is my big day. You have to drink at least three glasses! Hao Huihua hands the glass to Wei Fangxia. Wei Fangxia just wants to oppose Li Yong. Seeing that Hao Huihua hands her the glass, she takes it. Okay, Ill drink three glasses. Wei Fangxia says smilingly. Okay, lets drink a toast three times. Hao Huihua says cheerfully. Looking at the big glass and the good wine, Li Yong thinks that two glasses of wine are too much for him. He will be drunk if he drinks three glasses. Wont these women get drunk? But he doesnt stop her. Since they are all excited, they can have a good drink today. Sure enough, after drinking three glasses of wine, the three womens faces become red like monkeys butts and they also become talkative. They talk and laugh, which is very lively. But as the topic goes further, they gradually lose control of their mouth. How many boyfriends did you have in the past, Ms. Wei? Hao Huihua chuckles and asks. I didnt have a relationship before. I mean the real boyfriend. Although she is drunk, Wei Fangxia still says seriously, as if she is proud of it. How could it be? Hao Huihua cant believe it, because Wei Fangxia is so beautiful. She cant believe that no man ever pursued Wei Fangxia. If any man ever pursued her, she must have had a boyfriend before. In the past, when I was in the police school, there was a loser pursuing me. I was touched and dated with him once. But this bad man hugged me compulsorily in the park, so I kicked his balls. I guess now he is still a eunuch. Wei Fangxia says vaguely. She is very happy when speaking of this. Hearing this, Li Yong suddenly clamps his legs and feels lucky in the heart. If he is also an ordinary person, he doesnt know what he will be like under Wei Fangxias revenge. She kicked that man just because he hugged her. What will she do if someone sleeps with her? There is something wrong with Wei Fangxia! Fangxia, are you still a virgin now? Zheng Xinmei asks doubtfully.Updates by vi p novel Wei Fangxias look suddenly becomes sullen and she glares at Li Yong resentfully. She picks up the glass and takes a sip. Then she points at Li Yongs nose and says resentfully, Ask him. Zheng Xinmei and Hao Huihua immediately look at Li Yong. They show a searching look and ask Li Yong with their puzzled eyes. Li Yong feels aggrieved, spreads his hands and says, Why ask me? Did you bully Fangxia? Zheng Xinmei frowns and asks. Well not forgive you if you dare to bully Fangxia. Hao Huihua says seriously. Seeing that they are so serious, Li Yong quickly denies, I didnt bully her. She bullied me. Bastard, who bullied you? Wei Fangxia jumps out of the chair as if she is stabbed on the butts. Although she can hardly stand steadily, she clenches her fist and waves it, which looks very powerful. Then she puts her hand on the wall and shouts angrily, Sisters, take the revenge! Therefore, the three women rush to Li Yong together even though they are so drunk and stagger. Li Yong wont fight with them and turns to run into the room. Dont come. Dont come. However, the more Li Yong doesnt let them come, the more they chase him. Under Wei Fangxias instigation, they will never let him off easily. They shout and chase him up together like three ferocious tigresses. They push open the door and jump at Li Yong. Dont come. Dont take off my clothes. Dont do that. Li Yong jumps on the bed and pretends to be scared. He covers his chest with both hands like a helpless girl. Tear him up. Wei Fangxia is the first to jump on the big bed and is very fierce. Then Hao Huihua and Zheng Xinmei also climb on the bed and press Li Yong on the bed together. Li Yong now knows how crazy drunk women can be. They jump at him and tear his clothes. His clothes disappear just in an instant. It looks like that they are really going to tear Li Yong up. But when Li Yong begins to retaliate, the three women cant withstand at all. Their strength all together cant compare with 10% of the strength of Li Yong. Li Yong doesnt do much. He just pulls and grabs, and their dresses are taken off by him one by one. Bastard, how dare you take off my clothes! Ill kill you. Wei Fangxia holds Li Yongs hand and tries to break his fingers. She wants Li Yong to suffer from pain. But her look changes immediately when Li Yong touches her body. She realizes that Li Yongs hands are magical and fears that they three will all be touched by him. So she jumps out of bed and says, Sisters, spare him this time. But Hao Huihua and Zheng Xinmei wont listen to her. They all lean against Li Yong and are unwilling to leave. Their will is not as strong as that of Wei Fangxia. They cant resist that kind of feeling. Wei Fangxia thinks its not good. When she is about to pull Hao Huihua and Zheng Xinmei away from Li Yong, Li Yong has grabbed her with his big hands. She cant resist at all and is captured by Li Yong. Chapter 394 - You Raped Me Chapter 394 You Raped Me The next morning, looking at the chaos on the ground, Li Yong remembers the madness of last night. It was like a dream. He feels incredible. How could he be so strong? After his internal strength has become spiritual power and his body has become spiritual body, he still has power left after making out with three women for a whole night. Seeing that the three women have all fallen asleep with peaceful and happy look on their faces, Li Yong also feels satisfied. He lifts his hand and wants to catch Wei Fangxias ankles to pull her into his arms and continue to make out with her. Wei Fangxia is the fiercest woman, so he wants to punish her. But when seeing Wei Fangxia sleeping so charmingly, he hesitates and takes back his hand. He tries to control the impulsion and the motivation to retaliate. He takes the quilt from another room, looks at their beautiful bodies and gently covers them with the quilt. Then he begins to put away the scattered dresses, stockings and high heels on the floor. He puts their own clothes beside each of them. If the stocking is broken, he replaces it with a new one. Naked women all look white and have no much difference. But theyll have their own charm and beauty after getting dressed. After putting away those things, he leaves the room. Then he sees that the dishes they had last night are still left on the dinner table. He counts and finds that the four of them drank five bottles of wine in total. No wonder they were so drunk. He cleans up the living room as well as the dinner table silently. He also goes to throw the garbage like a hard-working dustman. He is willing to do these things and feels very happy. He cant help humming childrens songs. The morning sunshine is gentle and beautiful. He looks directly at the sun and feels that life is really beautiful. He suddenly has an idea. He wonders when he can see through the sun with his clairvoyant vision. Thinking of that the three women must be hungry when they wake up, he goes to the breakfast shop and buys four portions of breakfast. When he comes back, he sees that the three women are still sleeping. They were exhausted last night and are sleeping sound. He sits down in the living room and waits patiently. There is a sound in the room until noon. He opens the clairvoyant vision and sees that Hao Huihua wakes up first. She sits up lazily, sees Wei Fangxia and Zheng Xinmei who are lying beside her and gets lost in thought. Then she murmurs, How could that happen? After being silent for a moment, she murmurs again, Where is Yong? She looks around the room and doesnt find Li Yong. Then she begins to get dressed. She puts on the underwear first and then the stockings. She finds that one of the stockings is not the one she wore yesterday. She looks around and sees the one she wore yesterday, which is broken. She remembers clearly that it was torn by Li Yong. When she heard the sound of tearing, she even felt excited. When she gets dressed and jumps out of bed, Zheng Xinmei wakes up. Zheng Xinmei sits up weakly and sees Hao Huihua. She is very embarrassed and quickly rubs her hot face. She says gently, Huihua, why are we here? This seems to be Yongs room.Access v ip novel Dont you remember? Hao Huihua asks softly. How could Zheng Xinmei forget? She is just pretending not to remember. Yesterdays memory is too embarrassing. She shakes her head, blushes and says, I was drunk. I dont remember anything. It seems that Yong has done thatwith all of us Hao Huihua blushes and says. Ah? Zheng Xinmei deliberately pretends to be surprised, because she really doesnt know how to face this thing. She knows it, but its different between saying it and thinking about it. She can pretend that nothing has happened if she just thinks about it in the heart. She has to face it if she says it. Do you hate him? Hao Huihua asks softly. I Zheng Xinmei hesitates. She doesnt know how to express her thought. After hesitating for a moment, she suddenly asks, What about you, Huihua? Do you hate Yong? Zheng Xinmei sighs and shakes her head, No, I was willing to do it. What about you?Access v ip novel III dont know. Zheng Xinmei has mixed emotions. She deliberately forgets about last night. But she feels hard to accept it when Zheng Xinmei mentions it. She feels that she doesnt know whether she hates Li Yong. She feels very strange, as if there is a hand grabbing her heart. The hand doesnt use much strength, but just wont let her go. She doesnt feel very painful. At this moment, Wei Fangxia suddenly opens her eyes and sees Hao Huihua who is half-dressed and Zheng Xinmei who is naked. She looks sullen and asks angrily, Were we all bullied by Li Yong? Hao Huihua and Zheng Xinmei look at each other and lower their heads together. They have no expression and keep silent. This bastard is too lawless now. It doesnt matter if he just bullies me. But he actually bullied you. It was a crime. Ill arrest him and send him into prison. Wei Fangxia is furious. She immediately jumps out of bed and wants to go to arrest Li Yong. But she suddenly discovers that she doesnt wear any clothes, so she suddenly stops. She is even more angry when she sees that her clothes are broken. At this moment, Hao Huihua hurriedly persuades, Fangxia, dont be angry. Its not good to arrest Yong! Zheng Xinmei also persuades. Then what should we do? Wei Fangxia asks while looking for her own clothes, Should we let him marry us all? He has a wife who is easy to be jealous. She wont tolerate us! The law does not allow Yong to marry so many women! Zheng Xinmei sighs, as if she doesnt object to it. I wont marry him. Hao Huihua objects to it directly. I didnt ask you to marry this bastard. I also dont want to marry him. But he has taken advantage of us. We cant just forgive him. Wei Fangxia rolls her big eyes and thinks of bad ideas. Right! I also think Yong has done too much. We cant just forgive him. Zheng Xinmei also says. Hao Huihua thinks and says, There are three of us and he is alone. It seems that were bullying him. Hearing Hao Huihuas words, Li Yong really agrees with her and cant help laughing. He finds that Hao Huihua is a smart woman. Her words always make sense. Wei Fangxia is a violent woman. She always becomes angry and impulsive out of no reason. She even wants to arrest him. How bold she is! Zheng Xinmei is a woman who doesnt have her own opinion. She always obeys others. Sure enough, after listening to Hao Huihuas words, Zheng Xinmei also says, Yes, we seem to bully Yong. Bah, what are you thinking? Hes a man and were women. Were weak! As long as we sue him for raping us and seek unity of taking, the judge will definitely send him to prison! Fangxia, this is not good! Hao Huihua hurriedly persuades her. She doesnt think that she has been raped by Li Yong. Yes! Yong didnt seem to rape me. Zheng Xinmei also persuades her softly. Huihua, I know youre cooperating with him in business and you are afraid of offending him. Xinmei, I know youre working for him and dare not to offend him either. Its just because youre full of worries that bad guys like Li Yong are fearless and lawless. Listen to me, we cant let him off. Wei Fangxia is very persuasive. Hearing her words, Hao Huihua and Zheng Xinmei lower their heads together. Its the first time that they have met such kind of person like Li Yong. He is strong and enduring, making them very comfortable. They are really reluctant to send such an outstanding man into prison. Wei Fangxia thinks that she has succeeded in persuading Hao Huihua and Zheng Xinmei, so she asks hurriedly, How is it? Clarify your positions. Hao Huihua lifts her head first and says softly, Fangxia, I was voluntary last night. I took the initiative to climb on his body. Yong didnt rape me. I let him bully me Huihua, I know it. Not only did you take the initiative, I also took the initiative. Xinmei, you also did it! But this is not the point. The point is, Li Yong touched us first. His hands are magical. Once being touched by him, we cant control ourselves. We were forced by him. Wei Fangxia painstakingly explains to them. No, I didnt feel I was forced. Hao Huihua shakes her head and says. What about you, Xinmei? Seeing that she cant persuade Hao Huihua, Wei Fangxia thinks that Hao Huihua is too weak and dares not to resist even after being raped, which makes her really disappointed. She puts her hope on Zheng Xinmei and decides to persuade Zheng Xinmei first. Then she will persuade Hao Huihua with Zheng Xinmei. They will persuade Hao Huihua in the end. IIwill not sue Yong. Zheng Xinmei stammers. Wei Fangxia is more disappointed. She sighs heavily, Your legal consciousness is really not enough! Time for breakfast. At this moment, Li Yongs voice suddenly comes into their ears. The three women are startled and see Li Yong opening the door and walking in. His lustful eyes are still looking at their bodies. Hao Huihua has already put on clothes. She smiles and is calm. Zheng Xinmei is only half-dressed, so she hastily picks up the quilt to cover her body. Her face becomes red with shame. Wei Fangxia, however, is wearing only one piece of clothes. She doesnt have time to care about being naked. She sets her feet shoulder-width apart with left hand on her waist and right hand pointing at Li Yong. She shouts angrily, Get out. Get out of here. Li Yong folds his arms and smirks, This is my room! You were drunk last night and rushed into my room like robbers. You climbed on my bed, took off my clothes directly and bullied me together. I warn you. You raped me inhumanely. Ill reserve the right to pursue your legal liability. Wei Fangxia is startled and thinks what Li Yong said is true. She is no longer aggressive at once and dares not to gasp for breath. She hurriedly turns to look for her clothes and no longer dares to glare at Li Yong. Chapter 395 - Wives Communication Group Chapter 395 Wives Communication Group Yong, I didnt bully you. Hao Huihua hurriedly explains and shows her innocence. Yong, neither did I. Zheng Xinmei also says hastily. I know that both of you were instigated by Madam Wei. She is the main criminal. As a police officer, she deliberately broke the law and raped me after being drunk. I wont let her off. Li Yong repeats Wei Fangxias words in reverse, You have to be my witnesses. Im going to sue her. I didnt. Wei Fangxia is afraid. She was focused on blaming Li Yong and completely unaware of her own fault. Now hearing Li Yongs words, she becomes afraid. You didnt? Last night, you chased me from the dining room to my bedroom, and then from the bedroom to the bed. I warned you that you couldnt take off my clothes, but you still tore off all my clothes. Think about it. Didnt you take the lead? Werent you the first to take off my clothes? You even tore off my underpants. Youre such a pervert. Li Yong gets more and more excited as he says. In the end, he feels aggrieved. Wei Fangxia is too powerful. Other men cant withstand such a powerful woman! Luckily, his strength is far better than that of ordinary people. Otherwise, he would have been too tired to get up, let alone to clean up the room and to buy breakfast. Wei Fangxia blushes and cant say a word. Although she was drunk last night, she still has some memories. Those memories seem to be verified by Li Yongs words. She is very ashamed and even wants to kill herself. Seeing that Wei Fangxia becomes speechless and pitiful after he said this, Li Yong feels happy in the heart. He thinks triumphantly, You actually want you sue me? Hum, you should be happy if I dont sue you. However, in order to suppress Wei Fangxias arrogance, he still looks sullen. He suddenly says to Zheng Xinmei and Hao Huihua, You must be my witnesses. Im going to sue Madam Wei. I Zheng Xinmei is afraid no matter who wants to sue the other, because as long as one of them sues the other, the absurd thing which happened last night will be made public. This will seriously affect her future life. She will be too ashamed to live. Yong, please forgive Fangxia! She justmade a drunken mistake Hao Huihua persuades. Yes, Yong, its all wines fault. Zheng Xinmei also says hastily. Li Yong takes a glance at Wei Fangxia who lowers her head and ponders, I want to forgive her, but she has done a wrong thing and doesnt even apologize. I must sue her for her attitude. I want to see that as the deputy director, how she will explain to the people. I want to see if she can continue to be a policewoman. Li Yongs last words immediately hit Wei Fangxias soft spot. She suddenly looks up at Li Yong with her red eyes. She almost cries and says, You cant just blame me! You slept with the three of us and have taken the advantage of us. And now you actually want to sue me. Bastard, are you a man or not? Seeing that she cant dominate the conversation, Wei Fangxia becomes emotional and bursts into tears. Her ambition to retaliate Li Yong just now suddenly becomes sad tears. Li Yong thinks: You wanted to sue me and send me into prison at first. I have no other way and have to retaliate. You just have to respond according to the situation. Why are you crying? Oh, women are really easily frightened. Yong, please forgive Fangxia! Hao Huihua and Zheng Xinmei begin to beg him again. Seeing that Wei Fangxia is crying after being pressed by Li Yong, they really sympathize with her. Well, for the sake of both of you, I wont sue her. Li Yong says smilingly. Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong resentfully and sneers in the heart: Hum, you want to sue me? Bastard, you pretend to be kind after taking the advantage. The she makes up her mind in the heart, I wont drink wine next time. Its the alcohol that should be blamed. When Wei Fangxia is thinking about it, Li Yong suddenly says, But she should apologize to me! Why should I apologize to you? Wei Fangxia asks seriously. Yong, Fangxia has become your woman. Dont let her apologize! You are a man. Cant you be more magnanimous to your woman? Hao Huihua shakes Li Yongs arm and chuckles. Yes, Yong, dont make Fangxia too embarrassed. Zheng Xinmei also persuades him. My woman? Then you ask her if she wants to be my woman. If she wants to, Ill forget about this thing. If she doesnt want to, Ill call the lawyer. I cant just forgive her like that. Li Yong says arrogantly. I dont Before Wei Fangxia finishes I dont want to, she is stopped by Hao Huihua and Zheng Xinmei. Fangxia, it was you who took us into Yongs room yesterday, and it was you who took off his clothes forcibly. This is your fault, so dont be so stubborn. Hao Huihua persuades her first.Access v ip novel Then, Zheng Xinmei also persuades, Fangxia, you wont suffer a loss if you become Yongs woman. Yong is rich and strong. He can satisfy you no matter in mental aspect or physical aspect. Wei Fangxia hesitates for a long time and finally sighs, Okay! Id like to be his woman for the time being. For the time being? Li Yong asks doubtfully. I want to be your woman only if youre good to me. If you arent good to me, I wont be your woman. Wei Fangxia shouts again. Her voice is as loud as a siren. Yes, Yong, if you dont treat us well, we wont talk to you. Hao Huihua also says. Yong, can you be good to us all at the same time? Zheng Xinmei begins to doubt. You have to believe me. Was I good last night? Li Yong says proudly. Hey, being good to us doesnt refer to that thing. You have to help us when we meet with difficulties. And you have to make us happy when we are in a bad mood. Hao Huihua says softly. Okay, Ill build a wives communication group. You all come in. You can mention it directly in the group if you have anything that needs me to solve for you. I promise Ill solve it for you as soon as possible. After adding the three women to the WeChat group, there are only four of them for the time being because this is a new group set by Li Yong. Li Yong secretly decides to add all of his women in the future. He wants them to become a family. They can help each other when they meet with small difficulties. The reality is very different from the ideal. In the future, Li Yong will be exhausted if they quarrel.Access v ip novel Im hungry. Wei Fangxia stretches herself and says. Ive bought the breakfast. Am I considerate? Li Yong says smilingly. Then they come to the living room to have breakfast. See? I did all the cleaning here. Li Yong says proudly. Hum. Wei Fangxia and Hao Huihua dont care about it, because it has nothing to do with them. But Zheng Xinmei looks at Li Yong gratefully, because this is her work and shell be relaxed since Li Yong has done it. After breakfast, Li Yong leaves Shikang City with Wei Fangxia, because Han Lu called and told him that Han Xifeng was sick. She urged Li Yong to go back quickly to treat their grandpa. Darling, its tiring to drive. Let me drive! Li Yong says with a smile. Dont call me darling. Wei Fangxia says seriously. Then she sits in the back seat. Li Yong drives on the road. Wei Fangxia sits in the back seat, closes her eyes and practices. Since internal strength appeared in her body, she likes the feeling of practice more and more. She has tried and her strength has increased a lot. She doesnt answer even when Li Yong chats with her. Seeing that she is practicing so hard, Li Yong stops flirting with her. However, in addition to practicing, Wei Fangxia is thinking about the thing which happened last night all the way. As she thinks, she gets more and more confused and really cant understand how Li Yong slept with the three of them. Besides, she finds that Hao Huihua and Zheng Xinmei are satisfied. They seem to have had affections for Li Yong and protect Li Yong all the time. Wei Fangxia examines her conscience. She also has an affection for Li Yong. She wouldnt have been so angry and uncomfortable if Li Yong had just slept with her. But this bastard slept with Hao Huihua and Zheng Xinmei except for her. And the two women are satisfied with him. How can she not be angry? What happened last night has become a fact. She knows that its useless to be angry, so she begins to adjust her mood. Life is short, so its better to be happy. Back to Zhonghai City, Wei Fangxia tells Li Yong that she has to return to the police station to report work and leaves Li Yong at the gate of the villa of the Han Family. Then she drives the car and leaves directly. Although she has adjusted her mood all the way, she is still in a bad mood and is afraid to face the people of the Han Family. Darling. Han Lu greets him with a smile. They havent seen each other for more than ten days. She seems to be a little withered, but her body shape is still good and her face is still pretty. She is wearing a piece of black skirt and high heels, looking graceful and charming. Li Yong hugs her at once and kisses her quickly at her delicate red lips, making Han Lu blush. Darling, did you miss me? Li Yong asks with a smile. Yes. Han Lu finds that Li Yong has totally changed. He is more charming and masculine. His kiss makes her feel touched. Her body becomes soft and her heart beats quickly. Ive earned one billion yuan for you. You have to serve me well tonight! Li Yong teases her. So much? Han Lu says in astonishment. Its nothing. Ill earn 10 billion yuan for you next time I go out. Li Yong laughs and says. Darling, you are so amazing. Han Lu takes the initiative to kiss him, making Li Yong very happy. Had it not been for others at home, he would have picked up Han Lu and run straight into the bedroom upstairs. Brother Yong. At this moment, Han Fei yells happily and jumps to Li Yong. Li Yong lets go of Han Lu and hugs Han Fei at once. He also kisses Han Fei on the face. Han Fei is stunned for a second and then feels happy in the heart. Li Yong finds that Han Fei is also wearing a piece of black skirt and high heels. The style is exactly the same as that of Han Lu. They even have the same hairstyle. They look like one person at first glance. Li Yong cant help kissing Han Fei again. Chapter 396 - Meet the Guests Chapter 396 Meet the Guests Han Fei becomes sober and hurriedly pushes Li Yong away. She blushes and is very nervous. She peeps at Han Lu. Fortunately, Han Lu is not angry, which makes her relieved. Darling, grandpa is ill. Treat him quickly! Han Lu urges him. Wheres grandpa? Li Yong asks. In the room. When Li Yong comes into the living room, he finds that there are many guests waiting for him. He doesnt have time to say hello to these people and is led directly into the room by Han Lu. Han Xifeng is sitting on the bed, coughing constantly. Li Yong sees that he is having an intravenous drip and looks older. He is seventy years old but he looks like a ninety-year-old man. Grandpa. Li Yong says and pulls out the infusion tube directly. Xiaoyong, do you think I can be cured? If not, let me have an intravenous drip again. Han Xifeng says and coughs more severely. After saying this, he coughs out sputum with blood in it. Grandpa, you can rest assured. Its just a small disease. I can treat you. Saying this, Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision and examines Han Xifengs body. He immediately finds the cause of Han Xifengs disease. He has just caught a cold. He is old and has weak physical constitution, which leads to some lung inflammation. Fortunately, it is not serious. Li Yong feels that he can cure him easily. He takes out the silver needle and do acupuncture for Han Xifeng through his clothes for a moment. Han Xifeng immediately tops coughing and his old face gradually becomes red. When Li Yong puts away the silver needle, Han Xifeng becomes vigorous and has the strength to get out of bed. Han Lu points at the potion and asks, Does grandpa still need to use it? No, grandpa is all right now. Li Yong says smilingly. Okay? Han Lu is very surprised, but believes Li Yong, The doctor said grandpas lung was infected and it was very serious, so we took him home. It was not serious at all. Todays doctors always exaggerate to scare the patients. Li Yong says with a laugh. Yes! The doctors always say the patients diseases are very serious in order to make money. The patients have to stay in hospital for several days even if they just have small diseases. Saying this, Han Xifeng jumps out of bed. He kicks his leg and twists his waist, feeling more relaxed. He touches his beard and smiles, Im all right. Im all right. Grandpa, you should rest a little longer. Dont be tired. Han Lu advises. Why should I rest? I am full of strength now. Han Xifeng waves his thin arm and says smilingly, Im going to the medical materials base. There was a hail a few days ago and the base has suffered big losses. Im going to reduce our losses. Dont go, grandpa. Han Lu advises. No, get me a car quickly and send me there. Saying this, Han Xifeng walks out quickly. He also knows that he is old now, but he still wants to do something and cares about his granddaughters career. Darling, its Han Lu wants Li Yong to persuade him. Its all right. Grandpas disease has really been cured. Send him there! Li Yong thinks that if the old man wants to do something, his children should let him do it. The old man will be unhappy and even be sick if he isnt allowed to do it. The important thing for such an old man like Han Xifeng is to be happy. He can live a few years longer as long as he has a good mood. Then you go to deal with the things outside! There are so many people coming to wait for you every day. Its really annoying. Ill send grandpa there. There is something wrong and I can deal with it. Saying this, Han Lu walks out with Han Xifeng quickly. Li Yong sees that Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang are following his wife, so he rests assured. Then you should come back and accompany me in the evening. Li Yong orders. Han Lu turns her head and shows a smile. Li Yong feels excited and really doesnt want her to go. After Li Yong sent Han Lu and Han Xifeng out of the house, he comes into the living room and greets those people smilingly, Hello, everyone, I want to make it clear that you cant wait for me in my home in the future. If you want to look for me, you should wait until I come back. You can also wait for me in Xiangong Hotel. Thats my hotel and Ill go there each time I come back. Because Han Lu is annoyed, Li Yong comes to make a statement. He doesnt want these people to bother his wife. He sees that there are four women here: Wang Yunyun who is in a blue dress, Zhou Feixue who is gorgeously dressed, the policewoman Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi who has a good body shape, and Hongyu who is wearing a short red wind coat. In addition to these, there are many people he doesnt know. Then Li Yong looks at Zhou Feixue, I told you that you couldnt bring the patients to my home. Why did you bring so many people here? He opens his clairvoyant vision and has seen that there are many patients here. They had to follow me here. What could I do? Zhou Feixue says unhappily. She thinks, I brought people here to let you make money but you are unsatisfied. How unreasonable!Access v ip novel Come, Ill treat you first, but dont come to my home next time. My home is not a clinic or hospital. Youd better go to the Yong Kang Clinic. Thats my clinic and you can be cured there. Saying this, Li Yong begins to treat them. Now, he can use less spiritual power to treat the patients much faster. More than a dozen patients are standing in a row. Li Yong uses the silver needle as the medium and infuses a wisp of spiritual power to their bodies. They are not only cured immediately but also excited. After being refined by the spiritual power, they are refreshed and feel comfortable all over the body. They are as happy as the immortals. After these patients thanked Li Yong and left, Li Yong begins to treat Zhou Feixues eyes. He changes her single eyelids into double eyelids. He couldnt do it before, but its much easier for him now. He just stabs a few times with the silver needle and Zhou Feixues eyes become bigger noticeably, even bigger than the last cut. She takes the mirror out of her bag and looks at it. Zhou Feixue is very happy. Now, there is nothing false on her body. Her double eyelids and big boobs are all 100% real. It was her dream to have a perfect body shape and today her dream has come true. She no longer has to be afraid that others say she has fake boobs and eyelids. She has regained strong confidence. Yong, thank you. Are you free this evening? Id like to invite you to dinner. Its the first time that Zhou Feixue has invited a man who has a wife boldly. Its because Li Yong has great power, which makes her admire him very much. No. Li Yong refuses directly. So when are you free? Zhou Feixue doesnt feel embarrassed, but continues to ask smilingly. Ill let you know when Im free. Li Yong says. Okay, then Ill wait for your call. Dont forget to call me! Zhou Feixue looks at him seductively and is very charming. After sending off Zhou Feixue, Li Yong looks at Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi. He didnt expect that this Japanese policewoman has not gone back and has come to his home. Does she want him to treat her? He opens the clairvoyant vision and sees that her legs are all right, so he asks, Why do you come to me? Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi stands up and seems to have got up a lot of courage. Then she says slowly in unskilled Huaxia language, Mr. Li, please tell me where Kuwasawa Amami is. I must find her. This is my task. I cant go back to Japan if I cant find her. How do I know where she is? I cant help you. Just leave! Li Yong says faintly. He took the risk to rescue Kuwasawa Amami from Japan. He wont give her to the Japanese police. Please help me. I will be very grateful to you. Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi says pleadingly. I really cant help you. Li Yong says seriously. Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi is sad. She rubs her big eyes and walks out step by step. As she passes Li Yong, she looks into Li Yongs eyes and says firmly, I know that you must know it. Why dont you help me? Lunatic. Li Yong waves his hand and drives Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi away. He really doesnt like Japanese police, so he decides to protect Kuwasawa Amami. He cant give such a good woman to Japanese police. Kuwasawa Amami was forced by bad guys to kill people in Japan. If he hands her over to Japanese police, shell spend the rest of her life in prison. Itll be a pity if such a beautiful woman spends her life in prison.Updates by vi p novel Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi walks out of the villa of the Han Family and takes a taxi to Xiangong Hotel, because she has just heard that Li Yong would go there. She decides to wait in Xiangong Hotel and try again after Li Yong comes. Why do you look for me? Li Yong looks at Hongyu and finds that she doesnt look good. There seems to be injury on her body, as if she has been through a life-and-death struggle. He opens his clairvoyant vision and sees a long scar. Seeing that Li Yong finally notices her, Hongyus eyes become red. She opens her mouth but hesitates. Because Wang Yunyun and Nanny Wang Yuan are also in the living room, she dares not to say anything randomly. Li Yong looks at Wang Yunyun and says faintly, Wait a minute. Then he waves his hand to Hongyu and takes her into the next room. He knows that it cant keep Wang Yunyun who is a master from eavesdropping. He just wants to make Hongyu rest assured, so he closes the door. Youre hurt. What happened? Li Yong asks softly and looks at Hongyus beautiful face. Yong, Jin Wei has been captured by the enemy. He asked me to come to beg you. Please save him. Hongyu sobs and says. Oh, dont be sad. Seeing that Hongyu keeps shedding tears, Li Yong comforts her. Mymy brother Heiling is also dead. Hongyu cries even harder. Is Heiling your brother? Li Yong asks. Well, yes. Are you crying for him? Yes, I have only one brother. As soon as I went back, I taught him the mental cultivation method I had learned from you. But before he succeeded in practicing, he was confronted by Jin Weis enemy. If he had practiced successfully like me, he would not have died. I could escape. He could definitely escape too. Chapter 397 - Compete Chapter 397 Compete Seeing that Hongyu cries sadly, Li Yong doesnt know how to comfort a crying woman. At this moment, he suddenly remembers a sentence which said that what a woman needs most when she is sad is a shoulder that she can rely on. So he stretches out his arms and wants to hug Hongyu. He doesnt know if this method is useful. Besides, he doesnt know Hongyu well, so he is a little hesitant. When he is hesitating, Hongyu leans in his arms. When her boobs stick on his hard body, Hongyu blushes and doesnt dodge, but sticks on his body more tightly. Li Yong smiles. It turns out that this method is feasible. He also puts his arms on her back and pats her gently. They hug each other for a while and Hongyu gradually becomes calm. She wipes the tears in the corners of her eyes, raises her head and asks, Yong, can you help us save Jin Wei? Is he still alive? Li Yong thinks for a moment and asks. Yes, the enemy wont kill him directly. They take him as a hostage to take over his people and kill those who dont pay allegiance to him. The enemy wont kill Jin Wei before they can completely take over Jin Weis power. Jin Wei is my brother. I wont leave him here. Since he wont be dead for the time being, Ill take care of the affairs of my family first and then Ill go to Japan to save him. Youre injured, too. You should take care of your injury first. Come on, Ill treat you. Hongyu saw Li Yongs magical medical skills just now. Hearing that Li Yong wants to treat her, she gently unbuttons her red wind coat and lifts up the white shirt, revealing her white belly and the scar. The scar is 20 centimeters long and has nearly cut her ribs, which looks very shocking. In the past, if Li Yong wanted to cure such a big wound once for all, he would be exhausted. But now he can do it much easily. He lifts his hand and touches the scar, Is it hurt? It isnt hurt now. Hongyus muscles tremble when being touched by Li Yong, as if she is afraid, because its still hurt when being touched by Li Yong. It also seems that she is longing for it, because its really comfortable when being touched by him. If you had been cut a little deeper, your intestines would have been cut off. Saying this, Li Yong takes the silver needle and gently pinches it with his fingers. He urges the spiritual power secretly and stabs the silver needle into Hongyus body. He stabs several times and the scar gradually fades. Hongyus pain is also gradually relieved as Li Yong does it. Ten minutes later, Li Yong has had sweat on his forehead. Then he stops. Hongyu feels a little itchy. She reaches to touch it and the scar falls off, leaving only a while mark. Yong, your medical skill is really wonderful. The doctor said I needed to recover for at least three months. But you cured me in an instant. Hongyu is very excited. She looks at her smooth belly and smiles happily. Its nothing. After two days, Ill cure the mark of the scar, too. Li Yong smiles faintly. Can you cure the white mark? Hongyu feels incredible. Of course. Li Yong is confident. Can you cure it? Hongyu suddenly takes off her shirt and reveals her jade-like back. There is an astonishing scar from the left to the right of her back, nearly making Li Yongs eyes hurt. Because this scar, which seems to be from many years ago, is so severe that it almost cut her spine. Hongyu was so badly injured in the past and she is still alive now. This means that she has very strong willpower and desire for survival. Li Yong admires this woman in his heart. Li Yong lifts his hand and touches the scar slowly from one end to the other. Although he has to consume much spiritual power to cure the scar, Li Yong still nods and says, Yes. And here. Hongyu suddenly takes off her shorts and silk stockings, revealing her white butts. She also slightly bends down, showing her back completely to Li Yong, which makes Li Yong feel excited. In fact, Li Yong had seen the scar on her butts before Hongyu took off her shorts. Although its not as long as that one on her back, its deeper. It is almost vertical to the butt crack. Li Yong lifts his hand but doesnt touch it, because this place is too sensitive. Li Yong is worried that Hongyu might misunderstand. He opens the clairvoyant vision and sees the internal of the scar. Then he says firmly, Yes. Hongyu slowly puts on her clothes. She is too excited and isnt shy anymore. She says happily, Yong, I can give you all my money if you can cure these scars.Updates by vi p novel Hongyu saw that those patients all paid Li Yong fees after Li Yong cured them just now, so she thinks she also needs to pay. How much money do you have? Li Yong asks with a smile. 300 million yen. Hongyu says gently. In Li Yongs view, 300 million yen is not much money after being converted into Huaxia yuan. He didnt expect Hongyu to be so poor, so he says smilingly, I dont want your money. Then what do you want? Hongyu hesitates and asks gently. Nothing. Li Yong says earnestly. How can you not receive money? I saw you charge those patients after you treated them. I have to pay you, too. Hongyu is afraid that Li Yong will refuse to treat her if he cant get the money, so she insists. Okay, you can give me a kiss. Li Yong smiles faintly. Yong Hongyu blushes and pinches her fingers. She is a little embarrassed, My kiss is worthless. Its valuable in my opinion. One kiss is enough. Li Yong says smilingly. I can give it to you now. Saying this, Hongyu wants to hug Li Yong and kiss him. Japanese women are really crazy! She also asks smilingly, Do you want me to take off my clothes first? I havent treated you. You can give me after I cure you. Li Yong stops her and smiles faintly, I treat the patients first and charge them later. You cant break my rule. Go to rest in Lyu Chuns room. After I deal with my familys affairs, Ill take you to Japan to rescue Jin Wei. Okay, thank you, Yong. Hongyu lets go of Li Yong and walks out shyly. Li Yongs refusal makes her realize that she was too hasty. She remembers that the men of Huaxia all like reserved women. Next time she will be more reserved. Then Li Yong walks to Wang Yunyun. Its my turn finally. Wang Yunyun says with relief as she gets up from the sofa. She has been waiting here for several days. When she heard that Li Yong had gone to Thailand, she even wanted to go abroad to look for him. She throws Li Yong a bag, Here are 108 pieces of black jade. Count them. This time you must keep your promise and write me ten chapters. Li Yong opens the bag and sees that there is really all black jade that contains spiritual power.Access v ip novel He puts away the bag and asks smilingly, Why do you have to let me write the ancient book of medicinal materials for you? I cant tell you. Wang Yunyun says arrogantly. It has long been her secret. Well, Ill write it for you this time, and dont come to me again in the future. I wont write anymore. Why? Wang Yunyun asks nervously. I cant tell you. Saying this, Li Yong fetches the pen and paper and begins to write. What if I tell you the reason? Wang Yunyun asks softly. She becomes gentler and has a low profile. I dont want to write even if you tell me. I am very busy and dont have time to write it. I feel scared when thinking that I have to write it all my life. Li Yong says indifferently. He is really tired of writing it. He needs to write ten chapters this time and has to write at least two days. You Wang Yunyun is very angry. She thinks that she is fooled by Li Yong, because Li Yong once promised her that he would write one chapter for her every week and now he is unwilling to do it. This is difficult for her to accept. However, when she sees that Li Yong is writing seriously, she dares not to get angry. She is afraid that Li Yong will refuse to write the ten chapters today if she affects his mood. She will be more unlucky then. Then tell me why After a while, Li Yong asks without raising his head. Because Im looking for a medicine to save people. Wang Yunyun gets close to Li Yong, bends her body and says softly, as if she is afraid of being eavesdropped. Li Yong stops, looks up and says, Im a doctor. You can take the patient to me if you want to rescue him or her. I can cure ordinary diseases. Why do you have to look for the ancient book of medicinal materials? Because the person whom I want to rescue doesnt have an illness. Wang Yunyun says seriously. Not illness? Then what is it? What else can people have except for illness? Li Yong wonders. They can have babies. Wang Yunyun says blankly. This is not brain twister. Li Yong says seriously, Tell me who you are going to rescue. Its my secret. I cant tell you. Wang Yunyun says coldly. All right. I wont write since you dont tell me. Li Yong puts down the pen and stops writing. How can you do this? Ive given you the black jade you want. How can you not write it? Wang Yunyun says angrily. She circles around Li Yong and clenches her fists. What? Do you want to beat me? Li Yong feels that Wang Yunyun wants to kill him more and more. It seems that she is really angry. But this dangerous killing atmosphere cant frighten him. He has become a spiritual body now and really wants to compete with Wang Yunyun to see who is more powerful. He can take the revenge if he can defeat her. Whats more, he has doubts about Wang Yunyuns purpose. The woman is desperate to get the ancient book of medicinal materials. What on earth is she doing? If she is doing good things to human beings, Li Yong will be pleasure to help her. But what if she develops poison to harm the society? Thinking of this, Li Yong thinks that he cant write it anymore. This ancient book of medicinal materials that has one thousand chapters is the gems of wisdom of the ancient divine doctors. Its very important and should be taken seriously. Dont force me to do it. Wang Yunyun thinks that she has been very tolerant all the time. If she had known that Li Yong would break his words, she would have used violence to control Li Yong. Well, lets have a competition. Ill write it to you if you win. You should get out of here if you lose. Li Yong stands up and stares at Wang Yunyun. His momentum is not weaker than that of Wang Yunyun. Chapter 398 - Zombie Chapter 398 Zombie Youve broken the barrier and changed the internal strength into the spiritual power. Wang Yunyun is very shocked. You know about spiritual power? Li Yong is very surprised. He thought that he was the only one in the world who knows the spiritual power and didnt expect that Wang Yunyun saw it at the first glance. Apparently, Wang Yunyun is smarter than him! Wang Yunyun blurts out his true strength, which makes him feel that he is ignorant and becomes self-contemptuous. Is there anything in the world that I dont know? Wang Yunyun raises her head slightly and squints. She looks arrogant and seems to stand high above the masses. You dont know the contents of the ancient book of medicinal materials. Li Yong mocks her. Well, how do you want to compete with me? Wang Yunyun asks coldly. She seems to have lost patience. Ill suffer losses if we compete on the bed. I have psychological shadow with violent women. Lets compete this way! Saying this, Li Yong sits on the sofa and reaches out one hand. He wants to have an arm wrestling with Wang Yunyun. He feels that Wang Yunyun is more violent than Wei Fangxia, so he dares not to provoke her. He has seen clearly with his clairvoyant vision that Wang Yunyun also practices spiritual power and she is not weaker than him. He knows that Wang Yunyun is good at fighting. Last time, she caught his neck with only one move. Li Yong still has psychological shadow now. He doesnt want to destroy his house and be seriously injured after fighting with Wang Yunyun. So he comes up with this conservative fighting method. What if you dont keep your words again? Wang Yunyun asks coldly and arrogantly. Lets write it down. Li Yong says and writes an agreement on the paper. Wang Yunyun looks at it and adds another one. Then they both sigh. Then Wang Yunyun sits down opposite to Li Yong, stretches out her right arm and holds Li Yongs hand tightly. Ms. Wang, you give the command. Li Yong says to Nanny Wang Yuan who is making tea. Wang Yuan puts down the teacup and quickly walks over. She develops her mood and then shouts, Begin. Li Yong and Wang Yunyun urge their spiritual power together and both use their full strength. With a bang, the table under their arms is broken like a firecracker. With another two bangs, the sofa they are sitting on is also broken. They are like two firecrackers. When they use their full strength, the mighty spiritual power rushes out of their bodies and destroys all the things that they contact in an instant. Wang Yuan is startled and runs far away quickly. The momentum of this match is undulating like waves, alarming Lyu Chun and Hongyu who are practicing. They are startled and rush over with the fastest speed. Then they see that Li Yong and Wang Yunyun are holding hands in the air. They both hold their breath and want to break the other ones arm. Wang Yunyuns arm is white, like a piece of clean lotus root. But the burst of her strength makes Lyu Chun and Hongyu stand afar and dare not to get close. Li Yongs arm is red and the fine hairs erect like silver needles. He also bursts out great power and shivers slightly, as if he has been suppressed by Wang Yunyun.Access v ip novel What are they doing? Hongyu and Lyu Chun ask Wang Yuan who is frightened. Its a bet. Wang Yuan pats the crumbs on her body and still has a lingering fear. The table and sofa are heavy and sturdy. She cant cut it even with an axe. She doesnt know why the table and sofa were broken suddenly. Bet? Hongyu and Lyu Chun look at each other and shout together, Yong, come on. Hearing Hongyu and Lyu Chun shout, Wang Yuan pats her chest and also shouts, Mr. Li, come on! Wang Yunyun squints at them and sneers, What a bunch of clowns! Then she looks at Li Yong who can barely insist. She disdains him and says, You lose. You lose. Li Yong grits his teeth and insists. If I burst out my strength again, youll definitely lose. I dont think so. Li Yong takes a deep breath and prepares to do the last persistence and resistance. Okay, Ill let you be sincerely convinced. Dont blame me if I break your arm. Saying this, Wang Yunyun suddenly adds her strength. The power in her body is like wild waves and constantly pats Li Yong with increasing strength. Li Yong has had a plan. Since he cant beat her with his strength, hell use another method. He has been looking at Wang Yunyuns boobs for a long time. Her boobs are not as big as those of Wei Fangxia and not as soft as those of Hao Huihua. But her boobs are delicate and compact. Just as Wang Yunyun bursts out her power and wants to break Li Yongs arm, Li Yong reaches out his left hand suddenly and hits the chest acupoint of Wang Yunyun accurately. Wang Yunyun feels numb on her body and suddenly freezes. She cant use her strength anymore. She is horrified to find that Li Yong hit her acupoint while she was doing her best. You are despicable. Wang Yunyun is very angry and her face becomes white. You are despicable. Li Yong cheekily replies, You relied on your powerful martial arts and forced me to write the ancient book of medicinal materials for you. This is my foundation. How can I write it for you casually? Besides, I dont know whether you are a good person or not. You didnt tell anything when I asked you. If you take the ancient book of medicinal materials to harm people, youll implicate me. Im saving people. Wang Yunyun retorts him. Who are you saving? Are you saving good people or a bad people? Li Yong asks. Why should I tell you? Wang Yunyun grits her teeth. Then why should I write it for you? Saying this, Li Yong hits the chest acupoint of Wang Yunyun again. He sees that Wang Yunyun is urging the strength of her whole body and trying to unlock the acupoint. He wont let her do it in front of him. Being hit by Li Yong at the acupoint three times, she is unable to move for three hours per time. She is almost desperate and calms down immediately. She asks, What do you want to do? Answer my question. Li Yong says with a smile. Bah. Wang Yunyun spits and wont cooperate with Li Yong at all. Dont force me to do it! Li Yong smiles and raises his right hand. He stretches his five fingers and keeps moving them. Then he reaches for Wang Yunyuns boobs. How dare you? Wang Yunyun is very angry. Everyone will run away when hearing her name. She will definitely kill Li Yong if Li Yong dares to harass her. How dare you threaten me? See if I dare to do it. Li Yong stretches forward his hand and wants to grab her boobs. Okay, Ill tell you. Wang Yunyun finally gives in. He almost grabs them, but Li Yong has to take back his arm and feels pity. Then he looks at Wang Yunyun silently and waits for her to adjust her mood and tell him her secret. But Wang Yunyun doesnt tell him immediately. She looks at Lyu Chun, Hongyu and Wang Yuan who are looking at them. Li Yong waves his hand and the three women walk out of the living room together. Li Yong is so bad. He wants to bully that beautiful woman. Lyu Chun sighs and says. This woman is not simple. If Yong can have her, he will be able to do a lot of things. Hongyu says slowly. Li Yong has already had a wife. How can that kind of woman be his mistress? Lyu Chun comments. Its uncertain. Its possible as long as Yong is strong enough. Hongyu retorts. Didnt you see it? Li Yong would have been defeated if he hadnt used that mean tactic. Lyu Chun says. That is wisdom. Hongyu insists. Oh? What did Li Yong do to you? Why do you defend him? Lyu Chun says unhappily.Updates by vi p novel Yong let me stay here. He is my benefactor. Of course I should defend him. Hongyu says arrogantly, Arent you a woman who was taken in by Yong? I was invited by him for one million yuan a year. Lyu Chun says complacently. Her status is not very noble, but is higher than that of Hongyu. In the living room, Wang Yunyun hesitates for a while and says, I want to save a zombie. Zombie? Is there any zombie in the world? Li Yong thinks it is a joke. I didnt believe it at first, but the zombie showed great fighting power and saved my life. Then I believe there are zombies in the world, and I have to save him. Wang Yunyun says earnestly. LI Yong looks into Wang Yunyuns bright eyes and thinks she is not lying. He thinks about it and says smilingly, Zombies are like dead men. The medical skills nowadays wont work. I know. But I heard that life-extending grass and Yanji fruit can vitalize the zombie. Lingzhi bamboo and Duan-in plum can let the zombie resurrect. Wang Yunyun says. These four things are ancient plants and dont exist in the world now. Li Yong says. How do you know if you dont go to look for them? Write the ancient book of medicinal materials for me. Ill get to know the shapes and habits of the four plants. I must find them even though I have to seek through the world. Wang Yunyun says seriously. You should tell me early! I can just write the four plants for you. Why did you have to ask me to write so many chapters? Saying this, Li Yong takes a new desk and a new chair. Then he finds the pen and paper and begins to write. He finishes writing before long and hands it to Wang Yunyun. He says, I give this to you and our deal is done. Dont come to bother me in the future, okay? Okay. Wang Yunyun is controlled by Li Yong and has to agree. Here you are. How can I take it if you dont unlock my acupoint? Wang Yunyun cant move and is very angry. Will you beat me if I let you go? Li Yong asks cautiously. No. Wang Yunyun lies for the first time. She even wants to kill Li Yong. Are you lying to me? Li Yong seems to understand the hatred in her eyes. No. Wang Yunyun suppresses her anger and says faintly. Okay! Ill let you go. Saying this, Li Yong hits Wang Yunyuns chest acupoint. When Wang Yunyun feels that she can move freely, she immediately rushes to Li Yong. She hates him so much and vows to kill him. You are a bad woman. Why dont you keep your words? Li Yong is startled and hurriedly dodges. Chapter 399 - Sisters Recognize Each Other Chapter 399 Sisters Recognize Each Other You broke your words at first. Why should I keep my words? Saying this, Wang Yunyun doesnt stop and keeps beating Li Yong. Li Yong would have been killed if it had been in the past. But now Li Yong is barely able to insist. You cant get any information about the medicinal materials if you kill me. Li Yong shouts, I only wrote three medicinal materials for you just now. I havent written Duan-in plum. Wang Yunyun stops at once. She picks up the paper and looks at it. There are only three medicinal materials on it. She didnt expect that Li Yong would be so insidious and lied to her. Write it now. She is so angry that she nearly crushes the paper. Do you still want to beat me? Li Yong asks warily. No. Wang Yunyun tries hard to suppress her anger. Do youkeep your words? Yes. But I dont believe you. What do you want? Wang Yunyun walks to Li Yong and presses on, as if she wants to beat him again. Come to me after you get these three things. Ill write you the last one. I dont believe you. Wang Yunyun says angrily, I cant defeat you today if you dont write it, but I can destroy this villa, destroy everything here, and kill your families. All right! Ill write it to you. Li Yong doesnt want the beautiful villa to become ruins. He also doesnt want to get other people involved. Wang Yunyun is so powerful. If she tries to kill him, he cant resist. Its very sensible of you. Wang Yunyun sneers. Li Yong writes all the information about Duan-in plum and hands it to Wang Yunyun. Ill come to you anytime if I need other medicinal materials. Saying this, Wang Yunyun disappears quickly. She thinks Li Yong is still useful, so she doesnt badger with him. Looking at the messy living room, Li Yong still has a lingering fear, because Wang Yunyun is too powerful. He really didnt expect that he was still no match for Wang Yunyun after his strength had increased so much. When he was fighting with Wang Yunyun just now, he felt that her strength seemed to be endless. He would get hurt if they continued to fight. Then he would be controlled and didnt know what the bad woman would do. Li Yong still has a lingering fear, which makes him determine to practice harder. He must be stronger. Then Li Yong thinks: Who is Wang Yunyun? Why does she want to resurrect a zombie? What does she want to do? Li Yong becomes more and more curious about Wang Yunyun and wants to know everything about her. She is the first mysterious woman that Li Yong wants to know. He finds it very interesting. After ordering Wang Yuan to clean up the living room and replace the furniture with new one, Li Yong drives to Xiangong Hotel. He comes to Du Duoduo and wants to see who is offering a reward to kill him on the killer website named Heaven. Li Yong wont be polite to those who want him to die. When he walks into the hotel lobby, he looks into the eyes of Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi. He tries to make a detour, but Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi runs to him quickly and stops him. Mr. Li, please tell me She says imploringly.Updates by vi p novel Have you finished or not? Li Yong shouts angrily. He is very surprised that the Japanese policewoman tries to badger with him. He drove her away at home and she is waiting for him here, which makes Li Yong not able to tolerate her. She is wearing shorts and tops that reveal her boobs. She has fair skin, long legs and thin waist. She is a sexy beauty no matter where she is. Li Yong would be happy to help her if she wanted Li Yong to do other things for her. They may become friends. But she is on behalf of the Japanese police and is coming to arrest Kuwasawa Amami. Li Yong doesnt want her to do it! He wont let the Japanese police take Kuwasawa Amami away. Mr. Li, if you dont tell me, Ill stay here every day. I wont leave if I cant find Kuwasawa Amami. Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi grits her teeth and says. Do you still want to threaten me? I dont know even if you wait here forever! Saying this, Li Yong is about to leave. Mr. Li, please tell me. Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi suddenly kneels down in front of Li Yong, and hugs Li Yongs right leg. She raises the delicate face, opens her bright big eyes and almost begs him. Li Yong is frightened. He didnt expect that the Japanese policewoman even gave up her dignity in order to solve the case. If the police of Huaxia have such a spirit, the cases will be all solved and the society will be stable. Let go. Li Yong tries to take a step forward, but he cant move at all. He is so angry that he even wants to kick her. She is too annoying. Do Japanese police have the bottom line? How can she do this? No, I wont let go of you if you dont tell me. Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi says firmly. Li Yong is almost touched by her spirit. But when he thinks that Kuwasawa Amami will be brought to Japan by this beautiful policewoman and will be put into the dark prison, he makes up his mind and says again angrily, Let go of me. However, Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi doesnt let go. She holds Li Yong more tightly. She hugs Li Yongs right leg with her white arms. Her legs are also slightly apart and clamp Li Yongs feet tightly. It seems that she wont let go of Li Yong. Li Yong didnt expect that there is such a woman in the world and he had met her. If he walks forward, he will walk with her, which really doesnt look good. What should he do? What should he do? If he kicks her, he will definitely kick her away and will kick her private part. Thats why Li Yong is a little hesitant. Its the most beautiful place on a womans body. A man should care about that place and cant kick it. At this moment, some people gradually surround them. They are all pointing at Li Yong and condemn him. This bad man is bullying a woman. Rubbish, shameless, filthy. This woman is so pitiful. Has she been abandoned? The man is handsome, but he is so bad. Someone cant bear it and shouts, Bastard, youre bullying a woman here. Are you still a man? Li Yong is very annoyed! When he wants to make her faint and leaves quickly, Li Tianmei who is wearing cheongsam walks over quickly. She is the manager of the hotel and will be noticed as long as something happens. She will come to the scene immediately. Hearing that a man is bullying a woman in the lobby, Li Tianmei comes over at once. Seeing that its Li Yong, she is a little surprised, because she knows that Li Yong is not that kind of person! Then she gets more surprised when she sees that the beautiful woman is holding Li Yongs leg tightly. She suddenly hesitates and her expression becomes happy and sad. She blinks her eyes and sheds tears. Tamakiyoshi. She hesitates for a moment and rushes to hug Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi. Seeing Kuwasawa Amami, Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi is also very happy. She has let go of Li Yongs leg and pushes his leg away. Then she greets Kuwasawa Amami. The two women sit on the ground and hug each other tightly. They are so excited that they keep shedding tears. Tamakiyoshi, why are you here? Kuwasawa Amami says excitedly. Amami, I finally find you. Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi is also very excited. Tamakiyoshi. Amami. Wow. People around them all exclaim and are all touched by the truth affection between the two sisters. It turns out that this beautiful woman is looking for her sister! The onlookers suddenly understand. Li Yong also exclaims. If he had known that Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi was Kuwasawa Amamis sister, he would have brought her here. He now finds that they look similar. At least they both have Kuwasawa in their names. Seeing more and more people gathering around, Li Yong gently pats Li Tianmeis head and smiles faintly, Tianmei, go upstairs to talk. Kuwasawa Amami supports Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi up and follows Li Yong upstairs. Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi looks at Li Yong and asks, Whats your relationship with him?Updates by vi p novel Hes my saviour. If it hadnt been for Yong, I might have died in that abandoned factory. Kuwasawa Amami says softly and looks at Li Yong gratefully. Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi is resentful of Li Yong at first. Hearing that Li Yong is Kuwasawa Amamis saviour, she looks at Li Yong gratefully and isnt angry at all. They chat gently along the way. When they reach the room upstairs, Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi has almost known about the poor experience of Kuwasawa Amami. Thank you. She says gratefully as Li Yong sits on the sofa. Li Yong waves his hand and asks, You are a policewoman and your sister is a murderer. Are you going to arrest your sister? I Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi hesitates. She really came to Huaxia to arrest Kuwasawa Amami. But she is her own sister and her only family member. How can she send her to prison? Sister, are you a policewoman now? Kuwasawa Amami says joyfully, You dreamed of being a policewoman when you were a child. Now your dream has come true. Congratulations! I Im here to arrest you. Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi lowers her head blushingly and murmurs. Kuwasawa Amami immediately stops smiling. She thinks for a moment and grabs Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshis hand. Then she says seriously, Tamakiyoshi, if you can win a merit by arresting me, just do it. Im willing to be arrested by you. No, Ive changed my mind. The two police who came with me have died in a car crash. I wont arrest you. Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi hugs Kuwasawa Amami and says sadly, I cant go back either. I cant report to my leader since the two colleagues are dead. Amami, I think that the most important thing is to live. Youre my only family. We must live together. Thats the most important thing. Tamakiyoshi. Kuwasawa Amami is very excited and also tightly hugs Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi. Li Yongs biggest worry is that Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi will arrest Kuwasawa Amami and take her back to Japan. Since she wont arrest her now and is going to live together with her, Li Yong is rest assured. Seeing that the two sisters cry and laugh and they seem to have a lot of things to say, Li Yong feels that he is unnecessary here, so he gets out of the room and walks to Du Duoduos room. Chapter 400 - Treat Mental Disease Chapter 400 Treat Mental Disease Du Duoduo is practicing. She is sitting on the bed with legs crossed like a Guanyin sitting in the lotus. She is wearing a tight black leather coat. The lines of her boobs are revealed, which looks very tempting. In the past, Li Yong wouldnt disturb Du Duoduo while walking in the room. Now he wont disturb her either. Li Yong looks at Du Duoduos cold face and arrogant temperament. After a while, Li Yong says gently, Duoduo. Du Duoduo opens her eyes and sees Li Yong. She jumps out of bed at once and doesnt look cold and arrogant anymore. There is a charming smile on her beautiful face. She says sweetly, Yong, you are finally back. Let me look at the Heaven killer website. Li Yong says with a smile. Du Duoduo takes out a laptop from under the bed, opens it skillfully and enters the password. Then she logs in a small website in a strange way. Thats it. She points at it and says. Li Yong sits down and finds that this website called Heaven looks very common except for the strange color of the frame. There are missions that offer rewards, just like those in Baidu Zhidao and Zhihu. He is shocked to see that the several top posts are worth hundreds of millions of dollars. Who will spend so much money to kill a people? Isnt he or she mad? Among them, the top one offers a reward of one billion dollars. Thats ten billion yuan! Even Li Yong is touched and asks, Duoduo, can I kill this people? Yong, you cant have such a thought. Most of the top 200 killers have special abilities. You are no match for them. Dont take the risk. Du Duoduo says seriously. Why is there such a high reward for this task? It was posted by the No. 1 killer, Hehua. She is an amazing woman and is very powerful. She is known as the No. 1 master in the world. Its said that she has two special abilities. No one knows what they are and what she looks like, because those who saw her have died. Why did she post a mission to kill herself? Li Yong is confused and thinks the woman is a lunatic. The master is lonely. She wants to find herself an opponent, so she posted to find someone to kill her. She will give all her money and property to the one who can kill her. Du Duoduo says faintly, as if she is not surprised at it at all. Li Yong cant understand this kind of person. She is seeking for death! He goes on browsing until he finds the post that offers a reward to kill him. Compared with the top posts, Li Yong feels ashamed because his life is worth only five million dollars. He is looked down upon by others. He really wants to beat the person who posted it to increase the hatred. Then he can raise the price. Who posted it? Can you check it out? Li Yong asks. Du Duoduo shakes her head and says, All the identities of the killers are classified. We cant check them and cant investigate. Whoever wants to investigate the username will violate the rules of Heaven and will be killed by the Heaven killer organization. Is Heaven also a killer organization? Li Yong is surprised and says. Yes, Heaven is the worlds largest killer organization. Whoever dares to provoke them will be killed by them. Du Duoduo seems to know a lot, making Li Yong open his horizon. He suddenly thinks of Huohu Gang, How about Huohu Gang? Huohu Gang is also a killer organization. Its very popular recently, and there are a lot of masters in it. The killers of the Huohu Gang are trying to kill me. Investigate their information for me. The more detailed, the better. There is a glimmer of coldness in Li Yongs eyes. He wants to get rid of the Huohu Gang. Im just an out-of-the-way killer and have very little authority. Ill have a try! Du Duoduo finds it difficult, because all the killer organizations are unfathomable. No killer dares to provoke an organization easily. Does it need authority? Li Yong feels that there are too many rules. Yes, you can upgrade only by keeping completing missions. The higher your level is, the greater your authority is. How many missions have you completed? I havent finished any one of them. Du Duoduo feels that she doesnt deserve the name of a killer. Oh, so youre not a killer at all! Is your first target me? Yes. Du Duoduo says with an awkward smile. She couldnt dream about that her relationship with the first target would be as good as it is now. Since meeting Li Yong, she has lost her job as a killer. Then you kill me. Li Yong says faintly. Ah? Du Duoduo is startled and hurriedly takes two steps back, showing that she will never have such a thought. In her view, Li Yong is too powerful. She has never wanted to kill Li Yong since she began to work for him. Not really kill me. Listen, you can accept the mission first and claim that you have killed me. Then try to get in touch with the person who posted the mission and see that who wants to kill me. I want to find out the man behind the scene. Can you do it? Li Yong asks. Thatstoo risky! Du Duoduo has never done such a thing. She has no confidence at all. Are you afraid? Li Yong is slightly disappointed. No, Im not afraid. But people wont believe it if I claim to have killed you. It needs proof. Take it with you and they will believe it. Li Yong takes out Shi Ying which is the symbol of his identity. In his view, Shi Ying is more valuable than his life. Yong, whats this? Du Duoduo doesnt know it.Access v ip novel Li Yong has to explain. But as a former killer, Du Duoduo actually doesnt know about Nanshan School and doesnt know the importance of the token to Li Yong. In her view, this is just a black dagger and is nothing unusual. Its impossible for anyone to believe that Li Yong is killed if they can only see this dagger. However, seeing that Li Yong is so serious, Du Duoduo obeys Li Yongs order though she is doubtful. She takes Shi Ying in hand and looks at it. She suddenly feels cool on her hand. Then the fatigue of her body is gone. She feels refreshed and now finds how amazing Shi Ying is. Yong, as soon as I spread the news of you being killed, someone will come to investigate specially and confirm it. If they find that you are not dead, well be uncovered. Feeling the amazing feeling brought by Shi Ying, Du Duoduo says gently. I will make the corresponding plan. Li Yong says faintly. Then where are you going to hide? Du Duoduo thinks Li Yong has to hide. Ill follow you and be your companion. You can rest assured that I wont let anything happen to you. Li Yong says smilingly. With Li Yong following her, Du Duoduo feels more confident. This level of mission is not posted by very powerful people. Du Duoduo thinks that she can do it easily as long as Li Yong is here. She says smilingly, I will definitely complete the task. Im going to accept the mission and hands in it in a few days. I can get in touch with the people who posted the mission in about one week. Its going to take so long? Li Yong thought he could see that person at once. He cant wait and wants to find out the person behind the scene and get rid of him or her. He is afraid that a long delay may cause trouble. A week is the shortest. Sometimes it needs three months. Du Duoduo says earnestly. Okay, Im just going to Japan. Itll be all right when I get back. But since youre going to be killed by me. Your identity Du Duoduo reminds him. Ill hide my identity and show up with another one. Li Yong says with a smile. Thats the best. Du Duoduo smiles sweetly and feels more confident. Here you are. Li Yong takes out a piece of top-class jade and hands it to Du Duoduo. What is this? Du Duoduo. A gift for you. Thank you, Yong. This is the first time Du Duoduo has received Li Yongs gift. She is very happy. Moreover, this piece of jade is glittering and translucent and is very beautiful. She can know its expensive at the first sight. At this moment, Li Yongs mobile phone rings. He takes it out from the pocket and sees that its Wei Fangxia. Li Yong answers and says smilingly, Darling, why are you calling me? Bastard, who is your darling? Where are you? Wei Fangxia is still grumpy. Im in the Xiangong Hotel. Li Yong replies. Stand there and dont move. Wait for me. I warn you, there are some suspicious people in Zhonghai City. Its very likely that their target is you. Youd better keep a low profile. Wei Fangxia hangs up the phone and immediately comes over. Li Yong shakes his head helplessly and puts away his phone. He looks at Du Duoduo and says, Take me to see Mr. Li. Follow me. Du Duoduo leads the way.Access v ip novel Mr. Li is the crazy old man. Li Yong doesnt know how old he is. He has practiced spiritual power now and wants to treat Mr. Li. He wants to see that if he can cure his mental disease. He always feels that Mr. Li knows a lot of secrets. In the most luxurious suite upstairs, Mr. Li is taken care of by three beautiful young nannies day and night. Mr. Li is holding a book in his hand, enjoying the quiet afternoon. Li Yong waves his hand and the nannies hurriedly retreat. Mr. Li notices that someone is approaching, so he looks up and sees Li Yong. He immediately throws down his book and says angrily, What do you want to do? This is my home. Who let you come in without my permission? Get out of here. Du Duoduo thinks the old man is too impolite. She is about to go and teach him a lesson, but is stopped by Li Yong. Li Yong opens the clairvoyant vision and examines Mr. Li at once. His clairvoyant vision is very powerful now, but he still cant see what disease Mr. Li has. This makes him realize that his clairvoyant vision still cant see through mental diseases. He walks in front of Mr. Li, takes out the silver needle and pinches it in his hand. He wants to have a try. Mr. Li is a little scared and hurriedly retreats. He also points at Li Yong and says angrily, What do you want to do, man? I tell you, I have bodyguards. I am protected by a lot of people Dont be afraid, Mr. Li. Im treating you. Li Yong explains. In his memory, there is no cure for mental illness. He takes Mr. Li as an experimental subject. He wants to take this opportunity to do researches. He doesnt know whether it will be effective. Chapter 401 - Small Gift Chapter 401 Small Gift Theres nothing wrong with me. Even if I am ill, Im a doctor and I can cure myself Li Yong knows that he cant explain it to this crazy old man, so he doesnt bother to speak anymore. He suddenly approaches him and pierces the needle into the old mans head, infusing spiritual power. Then he begins to observe Mr. Lis condition. Mr. Li seems to hesitate for a second and then rolls his eyes and suddenly faints. This is also too abnormal. Li Yong is startled. He doesnt want to kill Mr. Li! He hurriedly looks at Mr. Lis head and sees that the wisp of white spiritual power is surrounded by a layer of black gas. They are consuming each other. The spiritual power is going to be totally consumed. How can there be black gas in Mr. Lis head? Li Yong suddenly realizes that things arent so simple. Its very likely that Mr. Li was harmed by someone. Seeing that the spiritual power is going to run out, Li Yong doesnt have time to think and pierces him again, infusing another wisp of spiritual power into his head. But its still not enough. That black gas is too powerful and surrounds the spiritual power again. It seems that it can completely consume the spiritual power soon. Li Yong doesnt hesitate. He keeps piercing his head. The spiritual power and the black gas achieve a state of balance until he pieces ten times. Its like two flows of water converging together, but they are quite distinct from each other at the same time. At this moment, Mr. Li has woken up. He opens his eyes and looks painful. He lifts his hand and keeps hitting his head, as if he feels very painful in the head and cant bear it. Li Yong calculates in the heart that he has consumed ten wisps of spiritual power. Its really wasteful. However, seeing that Mr. Li is so painful, he grits his teeth and pierces him again, keeping infusing spiritual power into Mr. Lis head. Soon, he infuses another ten wisps of spiritual power. The spiritual power finally unites and surrounds the black gas. Mr. Li feels less painful and gradually recovers as usual. Li Yong supports him and asks caringly, What do you think, Uncle Li? I dont know you. Why do you call me Uncle Li? Mr. Li pushes Li Yong away and is very alert. Seeing that Mr. Li seems to have become normal, Li Yong is excited. He firmly believes that Mr. Li was harmed by others. He was not stupid in the past. That black gas is the reason why Mr. Li became stupid. He doesnt know who is so vicious and did this to an old man. Li Yong is angry, but he has no time to get angry, so he suppresses his excited emotion and asks hurriedly, Uncle Li, Im Li Yong! My father is Li Shan. Do you know where he is? Do you have any information about him? Is he all right now? Mr. Li looks at Li Yong, as if he didnt hear what Li Yong said. His eyes become dull again. Uncle Li, tell me where my father is. Im going to find him. Li Yong continues to ask. But Mr. Li doesnt say anything. His eyes become more and more dull and he becomes stupid again, as if he heard nothing. Li Yong looks into Mr. Lis head. The black gas is still surrounded by the spiritual power and they are consuming each other. The speed shows that they cant totally consume each other in a short time. Maybe this black gas is the reason why Mr. Li is still a little stupid! He doesnt know what the black gas is. Its actually powerful. Luckily, it is suppressed by the spiritual power. After some time, Mr. Li should get better when the black gas and spiritual power completely consume each other. Li Yong knows that its useless to be hasty now. He can only ask Mr. Li when he recovers. He tells the nanny to take good care of Mr. Li and not to let others disturb him. Then he walks out with Du Duoduo. He raises his head and sighs. Yong, whats the matter with you? Seeing that Li Yong looks sad, Du Duoduo asks softly. Nothing. Theres something that Li Yong doesnt want to say. Mr. Li is very likely to have a secret of his life. He doesnt know if its because of this secret that Mr. Li was harmed and has become crazy and stupid for so many years. Li Yong gradually feels that his life is miserable. He hates the people behind the scene more and more too. He doesnt know what made him separate with his parents and unable to find them. Only he knows what difficulties he has been through these years. He clenches his fists and decides in the heart that he has to find the real killer and take revenge. At this moment, Du Duoduo feels that Li Yong is so terrible that she cant help slowing down and keeping a distance from Li Yong. Seeing that Li Yong clenches his fists, she hurriedly catches him up and grabs him hand. She asks uneasily, Yong, what are you thinking? Li Yong suddenly realizes that he forgot himself. How could he show his hatred? He should love life and be positive and happy. He needs to bring happiness to the people around him. He smiles, extends his hand and gently grabs Du Duoduos white hand. He looks happy and says, I am thinking that well be able to practice by having sex soon. Dont be afraid of pain at that time. Du Duoduo immediately blushes and looks nervous. She holds Li Yongs arm and puts her boobs on Li Yongs body. She bites her lip and says nothing. Do you want to be stronger by having sex with me? Li Yong asks with a smile.Updates by vi p novel I Du Duoduo wants to take revenge, too. Of course she wants to be stronger, but she is too embarrassed to directly say yes. She asks softly, When can we do that? After I come back from Japan, well find the person behind the scene who hired killers to kill me. At that time, my strength will be increased and we will be able to do it. Li Yong thinks about it and says. Okay. Du Duoduo has had psychological preparation and looks forward to it in the heart. Yong. A cry comes from the distance. It turns out that Kuwasawa Amami and Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi are waiting in the corridor. Seeing Li Yong come out, the two sisters greet him happily together and smile sweetly. Du Duoduo lets go of Li Yongs arm and deliberately keeps a distance from him. She is very familiar with Kuwasawa Amami and doesnt need to avoid her, but she sees that there is an outsider beside Kuwasawa Amami. She is too embarrassed to be intimate with Li Yong in front of an outsider. Is there anything wrong? Li Yong asks with a smile. Come into the room. Kuwasawa Amami pulls Li Yong into the room cheerfully. After Li Yong sat on the sofa, she says, My sister is going to stay in Huaxia. Can I arrange her to work with me here? Of course. Li Yong says smilingly. Kuwasawa Amami has the right to decide this kind of thing. However, she is still a Japanese woman and is easy to expose her identity. Can you change her identity, too? She also wants to become a Huaxia person. I dont have the ability. When Officer Wei comes over later, Ill ask her to help. Li Yong says with a smile. Thank you, Yong. Kuwasawa Amami sits beside Li Yong and holds his arm tightly. She leans closely on Li Yongs body. Her sweet and cute look makes Li Yong obsessed. Thank youYong. Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi also calls Li Yong Yong. Youre welcome. Sit down. Li Yong says with a smile and signals Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi to sit next to him. Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi sits on the other side of Li Yong and deliberately keeps a distance from Li Yong. Seeing that Du Duoduo didnt come in with them, Li Yong begins to chat with the two sisters and tells them how powerful Huaxia is. He also tells them something that they should pay attention to when living in Huaxia. They talk a lot and are very harmonious. Twenty minutes later, Wei Fangxia opens the door and walks in. Seeing that Kuwasawa Amami and Li Yong are sitting together so closely, Wei Fangxia looks sullen and sneers. Ms. Wei, this is my sister. She has just come from Japan and will live in Huaxia from now on. Please help her make a Huaxia identity card and register a residence permit. She will be called Li Yujie from now on. Li Yong orders faintly, Besides, Ill go to Japan in a few days. Get me a Japanese identity. Ill be called Kuwasawa Dayong! I think Kuwasawa is connected with me by fate. What do you regard me as? Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong. As my wife! Li Yong stares at Wei Fangxias big boobs. Youbastard. Wei Fangxia knew she would be angry when she saw Li Yong, but she didnt expect that she would be so angry. Do you want to help me? Li Yong asks. Madam Wei, please have tea. Kuwasawa Amami hurriedly hands over a cup of tea. She can see that the relationship between Wei Fangxia and Li Yong is not simple. She knows that Wei Fangxia has great power, so she is deliberately flattering her. No. After taking the cup of tea, Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong and says angrily. Well, since you dont help, I will call Director Yang. I think Director Yang will do me the favour. Do you believe it? Saying this, Li Yong takes out his mobile phone and is about to make a call. All right, Ill help you. Wei Fangxia grits her teeth and says resentfully. Because Director Yang told Wei Fangxia to help Li Yong solve difficulties and problems as much as possible, and Li Yong has never asked her to do anything. Its her dereliction of duty if she leaves Director Yang to deal with such a trifle. She doesnt want to be criticized by Director Yang. By the way, will you follow me to Japan? If you go with me, youd better change your identity, too. Li Yong reminds her. Because they may have to fight to save Jin Wei. He does it for her own good. If the Japanese police find something wrong about Wei Fangxias identity, it will be bad. Wei Fangxia ignores him. She directly calls the police station to give orders. Hanging up the phone, Wei Fangxia says to Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi faintly, You can have your ID card the day after tomorrow. Thank you, Madam Wei. Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi says gratefully and happily. Youre welcome. Youre one of us. Come on, Ill give each of you a small gift. Saying this, Li Yong takes out two pieces of top-class jade. He gives one piece to Kuwasawa Amami and the other piece to Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi. The two sisters have never seen such fine jade before. They think it is too expensive and dare not to take it. Li Yong insists in giving them. Seeing that Li Yong is very sincere and they cant refuse, Kuwasawa Amami accepts it first. Then she persuades Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi, who accepts it too in the end. Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi is a little excited and keeps thanking him. Because she knows the value of this piece of jade. It is the best gift she has ever received since she was a child. She didnt expect that it would be given by a Huaxia person, Li Yong. Chapter 402 - You Must Be Anxious Chapter 402 You Must Be Anxious Then Kuwasawa Amami takes Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi to get familiar with the working environment. Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi now says, Amami, do you know how much this jade is worth? How much? Kuwasawa Amami looks at it. She cant know it. At least 10 million yuan. Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi says firmly. Ah? So expensive? Kuwasawa Amami is startled. She thought it was worth several thousand yuan and wouldnt be more than ten thousand yuan. Hearing what Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi said, she looks at the jade in her hand again and feels that its very beautiful, exquisite, and valuable. My piece is not worth ten million yuan, but its worth at least eight million yuan. Looking at the beautiful jade in her hand, Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi ponders for a while and asks, Amami, why is Yong so generous? Whats the relationship between you and him? He couldnt have given you such a valuable gift if you had been just ordinary friends. Kuwasawa Amami blushes and pulls Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi to a place where no one is there. She lowers her voice and says blushingly, Tamakiyoshi, dont blame me. I amYongs woman. Last time, I gave my body to him. Oh, Amami, youre so lucky to meet such a generous man. I also benefit from you. Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi chuckles and says, Ill buy a house in Zhonghai City after I sell this jade. Lets settle here! Lets see if I can also be so lucky to meet a generous man like Yong. Yong is the only man in the world who is so good. Kuwasawa Amami says. Do you like him so much? Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi is surprised and says. He saved my life, and Ill follow him all my life. Kuwasawa Amami chuckles and says, Ill repay him. Thats not what you used to be, Amami! Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi chuckles and says. In the past, no man has ever been so nice to me like Yong. Kuwasawa Amami says earnestly. Since Yong is so good, I will be his woman together with you! Tamakiyoshi, youre annoying. Dont you want to share him with me? When I was a child, I shared the best things with you. Even if I am willing to share with you, will Yong want to have you? Im so beautiful. Why doesnt he want me? Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi says confidently. Which woman around him is not beautiful? Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi thinks about it and is not so confident anymore. She thinks of Han Lu and Han Fei, as well as Du Duoduo and Wei Fangxia she saw just now. They are all very beautiful and some of them are more beautiful than her. Amami, you have to help me. Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi puts her hope on Kuwasawa Amami. How can I help you? Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi gets close to Kuwasawa Amami and murmurs in her ear. Hearing this, Kuwasawa Amami blushes. She stamps her feet and says blushingly, How can you do this? Why not? On the street, Wei Fangxia keeps silent for a long time. She cant forget the scene that Li Yong gave top-class jade to Kuwasawa Amami and Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi. She remembers what Li Yong said. He would give the top-class jade to his women. When she thinks that Li Yong might have many other women besides her, she feels sad. She suddenly glares at Li Yong and asks coldly, Are they also your women? Yes! Li Yong replies faintly. How many women do you have? Wei Fangxia grits her teeth. Li Yong counts his fingers from one to ten without stopping. Wei Fangxia is so angry that she kicks him on his butt and shouts angrily, Where are you going? Didnt you say there are suspicious people trying to kill me? Im going to find them and see how they are going to deal with me. If I meet them, Ill kill them before they can do anything. Youre going to get yourself killed! Wei Fangxia sneers. Are you afraid? If youre afraid, go back and dont follow me. Li Yong says quietly. This is my job. Wei Fangxia touches the gun in her bag and looks around. She isnt angry anyone when thinking that the potential dangers might threaten their safety at any moment. Li Yong takes Wei Fangxia along the street and walks all the way to Huadu Beauty Club safe and sound. Dont be so nervous, Ms. Wei. Li Yong says smilingly. I am not nervous. Wei Fangxia grabs the handle of the gun all the way. She is really a little nervous. Ill take you to relax. There are masseurs who can give you a full-body massage. Bah, I dont want it. Wei Fangxia blushes and says. If you dont like masseurs, I can get you a masseuse. Hum, I dont want to have massage. Wei Fangxia remembers that she couldnt help it when Li Yong massaged her. She has a feeling of hostility to massage. She feels numb on the scalp when hearing the word massage. Then go to have beauty care! I am so beautiful. Why should I have beauty care? Wei Fangxia has never been interested in beauty care. It can make you more beautiful. I dont need it. Wei Fangxia says angrily, but in fact she longs to be more beautiful in the heart. Theres no woman who doesnt want to be prettier. Coming upstairs, Li Yong pulls Wei Fangxia to him and says to Tian Baiqing smilingly, This is my Ms. Wei. She is too nervous. Give her a full-body massage and make her relaxed. Yes, please come in. This is the first time that Li Yong has brought someone here. Tian Baiqing dares not to neglect her and treats her personally. How much does it cost? Wei Fangxia asks. Its free for those brought by Yong. Tian Baiqing answers smilingly. Wei Fangxia doesnt know that this place belongs to Li Yong. She says, I have money and Ill pay it. You really dont need to pay. Its our honor to do full-body care for you. Please come in. After Wei Fangxia entered, Li Yong immediately comes upstairs and pushes Zhang Yurongs door open. Zhang Yurong is haggard with black eyes. It seems that she hasnt had enough sleep. At this moment, she is busy feeding Li Xiaohua. She is wearing a dress but is too busy to fasten the belt. Li Yong thinks that it must be hard to take care of a baby. Seeing that Zhang Yurong is doing it so carefully, Li Yong is a little moved.Updates by vi p novel He cant help looking at Zhang Yurong. In Li Yongs eyes, although Zhang Yurong is busy, she still has good spirit. She has exquisite hairstyle and white face. Her eyelashes are cut decently. She has the charm of a mature woman all over the body. Especially her white legs under the skirt Li Yong just looks at them and feels hot in his heart. Ms. Zhang, let me help you. Li Yong hurriedly walks over and pours hot water into the milk bottle. Zhang Yurong hits Li Yong with her shoulder, stirs the milk powder in the milk bottle and complains, You havent come to see us for so long. Have you forgotten us? I went to Thailand and just came back. Li Yong explains. No wonder. Zhang Yurong feels the temperature of the milk powder and hands it to Li Xiaohua, who is sitting in the baby carriage. Li Yong finds that Li Xiaohua has gained a lot of weight. Zhang Yurong is really good at taking care of a baby. Li Xiaohua is clean and fat. She doesnt cry at all. Seeing that Zhang Yurong bends down to wipe Li Xiaohuas mouth, Li Yong pats her on the butt and lifts the skirt to look inside. Then he suddenly has an impulse in his heart. Zhang Yurong is startled and hurriedly gets his hand away. She glares at him and says, Xiaohua is watching us. Dont do it. She is not even one year old. What does she understand? Li Yong chuckles. No, hang in there for a moment. You can do whatever you want after she falls asleep. Zhang Yurong blushes and pushes Li Yongs hand away. She pinches his nose and goes to feed Li Xiaohua. Seeing that Li Xiaohua cant fall asleep soon, Li Yong takes out a piece of top-class jade and hands it to Zhang Yurong. He says smilingly, Ms. Zhang, here is your gift. Wow, this jade is so beautiful. Zhang Yurong holds it in her hand and looks at it again and again. She likes it very much. Seeing that Zhang Yurong is smilingly charmingly, Li Yong hugs her and kisses her on the forehead. He asks smilingly, Ms. Zhang, did you miss me? What do you think? Zhang Yurong smiles sweetly. Did you miss me by here or there? Li Yong pats Zhang Yurongs head and then pats her butt. Both of them. Zhang Yurong sticks out her tongue and licks Li Yongs mouth. Li Yong feels hot in his heart and immediately kisses her. He is about to press Zhang Yurong on the sofa. Zhang Yurong has wanted to get into Li Yongs arms early, but Li Xiaohua suddenly cries. She still pushes Li Yong away and says unwillingly, Let me coax the baby to sleep first. Li Yong suddenly finds that baby is the gap between a man and a woman. Once they have a baby, they have to consider for the baby about everything. If they want to make out, they have to find the right time. When the time comes, they may have lost passion. Seeing Zhang Yurong bending on the baby carriage to coax Li Xiaohua, Li Yong cant help lifting her skirt again. Seeing that her underpants are already wet, he feels hotter and hotter and wants to make out with her at once. He reaches out his hand to touch her, but Zhang Yurong dodges again. Let me coax the baby to sleep first. Zhang Yurong says softly, Dont speak loudly. She is going to fall asleep now. Ms. Zhang, hire a babysitter. Li Yong says softly. He thinks that it will be a lot easier for Zhang Yurong if she can have a babysitter help her. They can also have time to make out by then. No, I can take care of her by myself. Sometimes Baiqing also helps me. Zhang Yurong says in a lower voice. Seeing that Li Xiaohua keeps opening and closing her eyes, Li Yong has to wait. He is not anxious. He can suppress the impulse as long as he urges the spiritual power. He talks about the trifles with Zhang Yurong from three meals a day to the early education of children, and from the price of the milk powder to the gap between imported and domestic milk powder. They also talk about the corrupt officials who have been arrested and the citizens who jumped from the building. They chat for half an hour. Li Xiaohua finally falls asleep. After Zhang Yurong put Li Xiaohua in the baby carriage and laid her flat, she comes to Li Yong smilingly and kisses his lips. Then she lies in Li Yongs arms and smiles happily, Little bastard, you must be very anxious. No. Li Yong says smilingly. You have a hard mouth. Zhang Yurong smiles shyly. My penis is harder. Its because you are anxious. Zhang Yurong reaches to grab it. Chapter 403 - My Finger Technique Has Been Improved a Lot Chapter 403 My Finger Technique Has Been Improved a Lot Ms. Zhang, arent you anxious? No. Zhang Yurong shows that she doesnt care, just like Li Yong. Youre wet down here. Li Yong says and reaches to touch her, Isnt it because youre anxious? Little bastard, then what are you waiting for? Zhang Yurong separates her white legs and puts her hand into Li Yongs clothes. What do you want me to do? Li Yong teases her. Zhang Yurong grabs Li Yongs hand and guides him, Like this. Little bastard, you know what to do. They make out for a while and gradually lose their minds. I miss you so much. Bully me quickly. Zhang Yurong gives the final order. Li Yong picks up Zhang Yurong and walks to the big bed. After an hour, Zhang Yurong is exhausted and falls asleep. Li Yong still has infinite power and he could have continued to do it if Zhang Yurong hadnt been unable to bear it. Seeing that Zhang Yurong is really tired, he also cant bear to continue to do it. He puts on his clothes and jumps out of bed. He sees that Li Xiaohua has woken up, so he teases her, Call me dad. Call me dad. Bad Li Xiaohua cant pronounce it correctly. She can only drool and has no concept. Li Yong thinks that Li Xiaohuas memory must have disappeared. After she grows up, she can no longer be the wife of his master. This child will grow up and practice in a new way. No one knows what she will become. When Li Xiaohua falls asleep again, Zhang Yurong wakes up. Xiaoyong, why are you so powerful now? She lifts her head hard and then lies down weakly. Ill be more powerful in the future. Li Yong smiles complacently and says. I was almost killed by you. You cant use so much strength in the future. Zhang Yurong complains. You let me do it hard. Li Yong says smilingly, I should listen to you. I Zhang Yurong covers her face shyly. You cheered me up when you wanted it and blame me after that. Li Yong says smilingly. Zhang Yurong thinks about it and suddenly smiles, Next time, Ill ask Qian Lingling to come with me. Ill see how you deal with it. By the way, has my building been completed? When mentioning Qian Lingling, the prodigal young woman, Li Yong thinks of his own building. He wants to open a hospital and let Liu Lingyin be the director to manage it. Its almost done. Its being decorated now. Let Qian Lingling hurry up. I need it badly. Okay, Ive been urging her. She is divorcing her husband. I cant push her too hard. Why does she want to divorce? Her husband is impotent. At this moment, someone is knocking on the door and Wei Fangxias voice comes inside. Li Yong gets up and says goodbye to Zhang Yurong. Then he walks out. After having full-body care, Wei Fangxia looks plump, mature, decent and noble. Her skin looks charming. Li Yongs eyes become bright. He cant move his eyes from her. What are you looking at? Wei Fangxia feels uncomfortable being watched by Li Yong, so she says arrogantly. Ms. Wei, youre like an 18-year-old girl. Youre so charming. Li Yong says admiringly. Dont flatter me. Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong disapprovingly. Im telling the truth. Li Yong says earnestly. You have a good taste. Wei Fangxia smiles and looks very charming. She looked in the mirror just now and found that the effect of the beauty care here is very good. She immediately registers for an annual card and is going to come here to have beauty care every week. But Tian Baiqing doesnt receive her money and gives her a card for free. It is an annual card without any limit. Wei Fangxia can come here anytime. There is no limit of time and numbers. This is the highest annual card. It costs 120,000 yuan each. Well, Ive got an annual card, but they dont take my money. What should I do? Isnt it good to save money for you? Li Yong says. I think theyre doing a good job. I really want to take care of their business. How can I come again if they dont take my money? Hum, besides, I have money now. Wei Fangxia says angrily. Li Yong finds Tian Baiqing and asks her to take Wei Fangxias money. Wei Fangxia has no psychological burden now and becomes happy after spending the money. Li Yong takes out a piece of top-class jade and throws it to Tian Baiqing, Here is a small gift for you. Tian Baiqing takes it in the hand and throws it in the drawer without even looking at it. Then she begins to receive the customers who want to register card. Li Yong stops disturbing Tian Baiqings work, so he leaves Huadu Beauty Club with Wei Fangxia. Is she also your woman? Seeing Li Yong send the jade to that woman, Wei Fangxia cant help asking again. She is a backup woman. She will certainly be my woman in the future. Li Yong says smilingly. Youre so fickle in love. Be careful to be hit by thunder. Wei Fangxia says angrily. She doesnt know why she feels uncomfortable when she sees Li Yong send jade to other women. Sometimes she thinks how good it will be if Li Yong only belongs to her. But there is no if in the world. There are only consequence and result. This is yours. Li Yong takes another piece out of his pocket and hands it to Wei Fangxia. No. Wei Fangxia pushes Li Yongs hand away. She has vowed not to accept Li Yongs gift again. Since you dont want it, Ill give it to another woman later. Wei Fangxia grabs it away. Instead of seeing Li Yong give the jade to other women, she would rather break her oath and take it. At this moment, the oath is not very important. The important thing is that Li Yong cant have other women. After following Li Yong for so long, Wei Fangxia gradually has a certain understanding of jade. She looks at this piece of jade carefully and thinks it will be worth at least five million yuan. Such a large amount of money is enough for her to live a quiet life. As they are chatting, Li Yong comes to the fitness club. The security doesnt stop him. After the last misunderstanding, the security has remembered Li Yong deeply. Seeing Li Yong walking over, he goes to greet him from a distance.Updates by vi p novel Boss, please come it. Li Yong sees that a lot of people are exercising and the business in the gym is very good. He takes a glance and sees that Hu Yuexue is not in the gym. He points to the running machine and says smilingly. Do you want to do exercise, Ms. Wei? Are you coming to do exercise? Wei Fangxia asks. Im coming to look for a friend. You can wait for me here. Li Yong says faintly. What friend? Wei Fangxia continues to ask. Ms. Wei, you cant interfere in my private life! Li Yong reminds her. Well, dont let me wait too long. Wei Fangxia leaves Li Yong there and goes to do exercise. Li Yong opens the clairvoyant vision and finds Hu Yuexue. He walks directly into Hu Yuexues office. Boss, why are you coming? Hu Yuexue is bored and is playing her phone. Seeing Li Yong come, she hurriedly gets up to meet him. She is alerted to and surprised at Li Yongs coming. She notices that Li Yong comes alone and closes the door behind him. I want to give you a gift. Li Yong takes out a piece of beautiful jade and throws it to her. Hu Yuexue has a good vision. She takes it in the hand and immediately exclaims, Boss. Its such precious jade. Do you really want to give it to me? Are you joking with me? Do you think Ill take it back later? Li Yong asks with a smile. No, its too expensive. Hu Yuexue is overjoyed. In her opinion, this piece of jade is worth more than half of the fitness club. Li Yong gives it to her, which is equal to giving her half of the fitness club. But then she asks warily, Boss, are you interested in me? Ive known your body from the head to the feet. Ive touched every part of your body. How can I be interested in you? Li Yong smirks. Hu Yuexue blushes immediately. She seems to understand why Li Yong comes, which makes her calm down. This jade can let her enter the middle class of the city. Li Yong is so generous that she is moved. She carefully puts away the top-class jade. In her view, all her things together are not as precious as this jade. She is very happy and very excited to have such a gift. After putting it away, she looks up and says smilingly, Ill accept it. Thank you, boss. Come here. Li Yong waves his hand and says. What do you want? Hu Yuexue hesitates for a moment and is a little vigilant. Sit here. Li Yong pats his right leg. This Boss, this is not good! Hu Yuexue shows a shy expression. Although she says no, she still slowly walks to Li Yong. Li Yong pulls her and then she just sits down on LI Yongs leg. She thinks Li Yongs thigh is soft and warm. Its more comfortable than a leather chair. She thought that Li Yong would touch her body and bully her. She has prepared to grit her teeth to refuse. She will cooperate with him if she cant hold on to it. Anyway, Li Yongs finger technique is very good. She enjoyed it before. Since that time, she has always fantasized about it and really wants to try it again. However, Li Yong has no further moves. He just leans on the sofa and looks at her. There is no desire in his eyes. He looks very calm. This makes Hu Yuexue very surprised. She doesnt know why Li Yong suddenly becomes indifferent. However, it arouses the desire in her heart. Li Yongs handsome face and strong body are both attractive to her. She puts her hand on Li Yongs chest and chuckles. Boss, why are you staring at me? In Li Yongs eyes, Hu Yuexue is wearing a tight white sportswear. She has graceful figure with a faint fragrance, as if she has taken a petal bath after exercise. Do you remember I gave you a massage here last time? Li Yong asks with a faint smile. Its Hu Yuexues deepest memory. It always emerges in her head. She just cant forget about it. She blushes and says, Yes. That was my first massage and I was not very skilled. Now my finger technique has improved a lot. Do you want to try it again? Li Yong lifts his hand and pretends to do the massage. But he doesnt do it. Hu Yuexue becomes excited. She blushes and bites her lip, and dares not to open her mouth. She is afraid that she will say something shameful if she makes a sound. She is struggling in her heart. There are two voices against each other in her heart. Enjoy it! Enjoy it for the last time! One voice says. No, youll be addicted to it. The other voice says. Can you refuse? Do you dare to refuse? You just cant do that. What if he forces me? Then Ill accept it. A lot of ideas emerge in Hu Yuexues mind in a moment. She grits her teeth tightly and dares not to say anything. Why dont you say anything? Li Yong asks smilingly again. Hu Yuexue suddenly jumps into Li Yongs arms, grits her teeth and says, Boss, you are so bad. Chapter 404 - I Want to Protect You What do you mean? Li Yong feels inexplicable. He thinks that Hu Yuexue can just nod or shake her head. She can also just agree or refuse. What does she mean by saying that he is so bad? Does she agree or disagree? Why did you ask me? Do you want to do it? Hu Yuexue asks shyly. I came to you and sent you a gift. Do you think I want it or not? Li Yong asks her. I know there is no gift for free in this world. Since I have received your gift, you can do whatever you want! Hu Yuexue grits her teeth and closes her eyes, as if she has accepted her destiny. Li Yong feels uncomfortable about her words and says, Do you agree because of the gift? Thats right! Hu Yuexue smiles gently. In your eyes, I am not as good as this piece of jade? Li Yong frowns and says. Of course! Since you gave me this piece of jade, I can dispose it at will. But you have a family and a wife. You may also have other women. You dont just belong to me. I cant control you. But since you are so generous, I can satisfy your evil requirements. Hu Yuexue thinks and says. Li Yong thinks that her words make sense. Jade is money. For women, if they compare men with money, some of them will think that money is more important and some of them will think that men are more important. But money is a dead thing and can be disposed by women at will. Women who think money is more important must live a very free life. Men are very complex. They have all sorts of negative moods as well as positive moods. They can get angry and furious. They can make women happy sometimes, but they just make women sad, painful and helpless for most of the time. Ordinary women cant control men at all. Therefore, women who think that men are more important than money are more likely to lose themselves and to be hurt by men. When a woman has money, its easy for her to meet a man and she will be happier. When a woman has a man, she cant necessarily have money, so she will be less happy. Although Li Yong wants to occupy Hu Yuexues heart and lets her fall in love with him. He also approves of her words. He thinks that Hu Yuexue will be happier to think about money than to think about him. A woman who values money will also be easily controlled by Li Yong since he has a lot of money. I dont have evil requirements. Li Yong says with a smile. Dont you want to bully me? Hu Yuexue looks at Li Yongs hand and hopes that he can put it down. It is not bullying. I come here specially to give you sexhappiness. Li Yong stresses the word sex. Saying this, he lifts his big hand to touch Hu Yuexues body. He doesnt urge the Ecstasy Finger Technique and Hu Yuexue has already lied in his arms and keeps groaning. She closes her eyes and begins to enjoy it. He finds that there are several sensitive points on Hu Yuexues body. As long as he keeps touching these sensitive points, Hu Yuexue will keep groaning and reach climax quickly. Then she will ask Li Yong to continue. He doesnt use the Ecstasy Finger Technique but receives better effect than using it. Li Yong finds that Hu Yuexue has strong sexual desire. She cant stop it as long as she experiences this amazing feeling. Sure enough, when Li Yong stops again, Hu Yuexue rides on Li Yongs body and begins to twist her butt. They make out for more than an hour. Hu Yuexue stops when it is dark. She looks at the time and says, Boss, Im going to your home to work. Li Yong smiles and asks, Has my wife been working out lately? Yes, I go to your home every night. President Han Lu really has the perseverance. She has been keeping working out. Saying this, Hu Yuexue gives two kisses to Li Yong who is really powerful. Then she gets up to get dressed unwillingly. Perhaps because of long-term exercise, Hu Yuexues physical strength is much stronger than that of Zhang Yurong. She made out with Li Yong for more than an hour, changed various postures and tried different positions. She sweated a lot and consumed much energy, but she is still energetic. She picks up her clothes that are scattered on the ground and puts them on quickly. Wheres my sister-in-law? Li Yong asks again. She works out with President Han Lu every day and never stops. Saying this, Hu Yuexue throws Li Yongs clothes to him and urges, Hurry up, put on your clothes. You help me put them on. Li Yong lifts his leg. Okay, Ill help you. Dont move. Put your head forward. Dont runha-ha Hu Yuexue picks up his underpants and puts them on Li Yongs head. Li Yong is frightened and quickly gets up and stays far away from her. They mess around for a while and then Li Yong walks out of the office with Hu Yuexue. He calls Wei Fangxia who is having a rest and then they go to the villa of the Han Family in Hu Yuexues car. Wei Fangxia observes Hu Yuexue along the way. She guesses from the happy face of Hu Yuexue that she is another woman of Li Yong. She seems to have been moistened by Li Yong and is as happy as a bird. When Wei Fangxia feels indignant in the heart, the car ahead of them has a sharp brake suddenly. Hu Yuexue doesnt control it well and hits that car. Wei Fangxia bumps her head against the back of the seat with a bang. She feels dizzy and slips under the seat. Her waist is stuck and cant move, looking very embarrassed. She turns to look at Li Yong and finds that he is sitting steadily and isnt affected at all. Bastard, why dont you give me a hand? Wei Fangxia scolds him angrily. Theres a killer. Li Yong says softly and quickly gets off the car. Wei Fangxia is startled. She presses the seat with her arms and finally gets up. She hurriedly takes the gun out of her bag and checks the bullets. Then she quickly jumps out of the car after Li Yong. Why do you get off the car? II want to protect you. Wei Fangxia is obviously afraid, because the sky is very dark. She can barely see the situations around. Few cars pass this place. The wind blows gloomily. Go back to the car to see if Ms. Hu is okay. Saying this, Li Yong pushes Wei Fangxia into the car and slams the door with a bang. Then he walks to the dangerous place in front of him. Wei Fangxia doesnt have the ability to protect him, but her spirit makes him feel moved. How can he let her get off the car to take risks? So he pushes Wei Fangxia into the car forcibly. Wei Fangxia wants to follow him, but Li Yong disappears all of a sudden. She hesitates, looks at Hu Yuexue and asks, Are you okay? Im okay. Hu Yuexue turns her head and says, The crash wasnt serious. The airbag didnt pop up. Then be careful. Ill go to look for Li Yong. Saying this, Wei Fangxia is about to get off the car. But as soon as she pushes the door open, she is suddenly pointed at the head by a gun. Dont move. A mans low voice sounds in Wei Fangxias ear. Wei Fangxias gun is immediately taken away by the man. She instinctively puts her hands up and sweats a lot. Hu Yuexue also finds something is wrong. She just opens her mouth and has no time to shout before a cold dagger it put on her neck. She is so frightened that she sweats like Wei Fangxia and dares not to move. At this moment, hidden in the dark night, Li Yong is slowly walking forward. The black car that was hit by Hu Yuexue is parked two hundred meters away. The driver drove a distance deliberately and then stopped. Just now, Li Yong felt a sense of danger in this car. He opens the clairvoyant vision and sees that there is only a driver in the car. The driver is very young and is in his twenties. At this moment, the driver grabs the gun tightly and looks at the rearview mirror. Li Yongs figure is reflected in the rearview mirror. The driver is counting the distance. 100 meters, 50 meters, 30 meters, 20 meters, 10 meters When they are just ten meters apart, the driver slowly pushes the door open and slowly walks out of the car. He raises the gun and points it at Li Yong. He laughs and says, Ha-ha-ha, Li Yong, you are doomed today. Do you know me? Li Yong squints and asks faintly. The driver hesitates and didnt expect that Li Yong would ask such a question in this critical moment. He laughs again and says, Of course. The members of the Huohu Gang all know you. We are going to kill you. Oh, so you are one member of the Huohu Gang. Li Yong frowns. He really hates the behavior of the Huohu Gang because they keep making troubles to him. He clenches his fists and looks cold. Follow me obediently, or youll die today. The driver says resentfully. Do you think you can do it? Li Yong takes a step forward. Then he takes another step forward to press him. How dare you doubt me? Ill break your legs first. The drive says wickedly and pulls the trigger. With a bang, the bullet flies in the air with a white light and is shot at Li Yong like a meteor. Li Yong only shakes his body slightly and the bullet flies by his trousers into the night sky behind him. Did I miss it? The driver looks a little surprised and pulls the trigger again. Li Yong lifts his leg and takes a step forward. The bullet flies by his trousers again. Damn it. Youre really lucky. The driver missed two shots and scolds angrily. Then he suddenly raises the muzzle and shoots directly at Li Yongs chest. Li Yong lifts his hand, reaches forward and grabs the bullet in his hand. He also raises his hand ostentatiously. The driver sees that the bullet shot by him is pinched by Li Yong between his fingers like a cigarette butt. At this moment, the driver realizes that Li Yongs strength is actually far above their evaluation. Damn it, theres something wrong with the information. He scolds but doesnt run away. He sneers and says, Your women are in our hands. Youd better behave yourself. They will be killed as long as I give an order. Really? Do you think you can intimidate me? Li Yong has known the situation of Wei Fangxia and Hu Yuexue, but he pretends not to know it and still walks forward. His Divine Consciousness Method is able to cover a distance of 500 meters around him. He can sense everything within 500 meters. He felt clearly just now that someone was approaching Wei Fangxia and Hu Yuexue. He didnt feel the sense of danger, so he thought it was just a passerby. Chapter 405 - He Won’t Let Others Control Him This is the shortcoming of the Divine Consciousness Method. When he senses that someone is around him, he cant sense whether this person has bad intentions. He can only sense danger when someone shows hatred. He knew that Wei Fangxia and Hu Yuexue were controlled when he sensed the nervousness of them. At this moment, he is facing the killer. Its too late to go back to save them. I didnt frighten you. Saying this, the driver waves his hand. Li Yong immediately hears footsteps behind him. Li Yong senses that four people are walking to him quickly. He can clearly distinguish that two of them are Wei Fangxia and Hu Yuexue. Li Yong is familiar with their footsteps and odors. The other two people are strangers to him. Li Yong cant sense danger at all by now. He doesnt understand how the two people hide their hatred. How can they not reveal it at all? You can look back if you dont believe it. The driver says and laughs. Li Yong doesnt look back, because the driver is still pointing the gun at him. If the driver shoots him when he looks back, he cant be sure that he can dodge. He looks at the rearview mirror of the car. He uses his clairvoyant vision and sees the situation behind him. Two thin and tall men in black are coercing Wei Fangxia and Hu Yuexue with a gun and a dagger respectively. They are walking over smilingly. There is no sense of danger in their bodies at all. They look like just two ordinary people. Masters. Li Yong feels nervous and is worried about Wei Fangxia and Hu Yuexue. They are his women. He would rather be in danger than let them get hurt. How is it? Do you want to see these two beauties die together in front of you? The driver asks with a smile when the two thin and tall men take Wei Fangxia and Hu Yuexue to the front of them. Yong, save me. Hu Yuexue looks pale with fear and pleads gently. She regards Li Yong as her hope. Li Yong, run quickly. Dont care about us. Wei Fangxia shows great righteousness. In this case, she is actually thinking for Li Yong and asks Li Yong to escape. Li Yong is moved once again. Li Yong swears that no woman has ever been so kind to him like Wei Fangxia. Of course, no woman has ever been so violent to him like Wei Fangxia. Such a violent woman who is not afraid of death for a man makes him moved most. Run? There is no such a word in my dictionary. Li Yong sneers. He clenches his fists and wants to have a fight to save them, but he is not sure of it, so he has to stretch his fists. But he feels that if he does his best, there should be hope, so he clenches his fists again. But how can he risk Wei Fangxia and Hu Yuexues lives? He cant do it without a hundred percent assurance, so he stretches his fists again in the contradiction. Why dont you talk? Since you dont talk, it means theyre not important to you. Since theyre not important to you, Ill let them die in front of you. Ill kill this woman first. The driver lifts his hand and points at Wei Fangxia. Seeing that Wei Fangxia is not afraid to die for Li Yong, he thinks that this woman is more important to Li Yong. No. Li Yong cant keep calm anymore. He looks a little flustered. Ha-ha-ha, then stand still and let me break your legs first, or Ill kill the two women. Saying this, the driver raises his gun again and aims it at Li Yongs left leg. At this moment, Hu Yuexue is silent. She is desperate with tears in her eyes and is very painful. She thought that Li Yong could save her, but didnt expect that Li Yong could do nothing in such a circumstance. But Wei Fangxia shouts again, Li Yong, you bastard. Dont just stand there. Run! Run! The man who coerces Wei Fangxia raises his hand with a smile and hits Wei Fangxias white neck with his palm. Wei Fangxia immediately faints and cant make any sound anymore. Bang. At this moment, the driver pulls the trigger and shoots at Li Yongs left leg. Li Yong knows that the driver wont just break his legs. If his legs are broken, he has no ability to resist. How can he save them by then? Under such a circumstance, he wont let others control him. Seeing the bullet being shot at him, Li Yong sneers and jumps high suddenly. When he is in the air, he has two silver needles in his hand. He uses the Scattering Blossoms Method with all his strength and throws the two silver needles to the two thin and tall men who are coercing Wei Fangxia and Hu Yuexue silently. Then he turns around in the air and is going to land on the young driver who is holding the gun. Ah. Ouch. The silver needles hit the two thin and tall men precisely. Their bodies shake slightly and they fall on the ground weakly, looking like a pile of meat without bones. Wei Fangxia and Hu Yuexue apparently have been out of danger, which makes Li Yong feel relieved. He finds that these people are not as strong as he thought. Li Yong didnt sense danger of them, so he thought they deliberately hid the sense of danger. They were too powerful in Li Yongs imagination. Then Li Yong notices that Wei Fangxia, who has been knocked down by the man, falls down with the man and hasnt woken up. Only Hu Yuexue is standing and trembling. Her face is pale and she is gasping. She is so weak that she can hardly stand steadily. Apparently, she hasnt recovered from the fear. As long as Wei Fangxia and Hu Yuexue are not threatened, Li Yong is confident enough to defeat these killers. He is firm in the heart. When he is still in the air, he reaches out his fist to punch the young driver below him. At this moment, the young driver shows a grim smile, because Li Yong is in the air and is unable to avoid bullets. You can die now. He laughs madly and shoots at Li Yong again. Hearing the gunshot, Li Yong is calm and peaceful and doesnt care about it at all. He has infused the spiritual power into his arms, preparing to grab the bullets anytime. However, after the gunshot, he doesnt see the bullet, which makes Li Yongs heart sink. He quickly squints and makes full use of his clairvoyant vision to look for the trace of the bullet. The danger that cant be seen is the most terrible. He can dodge the bullet only when he can see it. Boom. Li Yong is not afraid of getting too close to the driver. He twists his body in the air hard to the left and lands five meters away from the young driver. Then he sees the anxiety and fear on the drivers face. Besides, he has dropped the pistol. Li Yong suddenly realizes that it was not that he didnt see the trace of the bullet. It was because there was no bullet in the gun. Li Yong frightened himself just now. He thought too much about the drivers shooting skill. Then he suddenly jumps up again like a meteor and punches the driver. The driver also hurriedly waves his fist to fight with Li Yong. He grits his teeth and uses all his strength. Crack, there is a sound of broken bones. The driver cries and is beaten away by Li Yong. He falls into the woods beside the road. Li Yong sees with the clairvoyant vision that the driver breaks two trees, jumps up quickly and runs into the distance. His punch only broke one of the drivers arms and didnt hurt other parts of his body. Li Yong now finds that the most powerful person among the three killers is the driver. Li Yong wants to chase after him, but he is worried about the safety of Wei Fangxia and Hu Yuexue, so he has to give up. Anyway, the other two killers are lying here. He has various means to get the information he wants. After giving up chasing, Li Yong walks to Wei Fangxias side and takes a look. Then he pokes at the back of Wei Fangxias neck with his right index finger. Wei Fangxia groans and opens her eyes. When she sees that Li Yong is in front of her, she hugs Li Yong tightly and scolds him angrily, Bastard, why didnt you run? Why didnt you run? You bastard, you were not obedient at all. Are you all right? Behind Wei Fangxia, Li Yong sees Hu Yuexue who has just calmed down. Li Yong feels a little embarrassed being looked at by Hu Yuexue, so he gently pushes Wei Fangxia away and says smilingly, Ms. Wei, Im all right. What if anything happened to you? You bastard, if something happened to you, how could I report to Director Yang? Wei Fangxia is still very angry. But her tone of blame is full of love. Li Yong suddenly finds that he is used to hearing bastard. He feels good when hearing Wei Fangxia call him bastard. Seeing the regret and worry in Wei Fangxias eyes, Li Yong holds her pretty face and kisses her sexy red lips. In such a circumstance, he can only respond to Wei Fangxias hot temper with his masculine tenderness. Em, why are you kissing me? What about Ms. Hu? Wei Fangxia has such a thought in her heart, so she hurriedly pushes Li Yong away. She turns her head and sees Hu Yuexue staring at them. This makes Wei Fangxia very embarrassed and she blushes. She hurriedly kicks Li Yong and glares at him. But Li Yong supports her up smilingly and turns to ask Hu Yuexue, Are you all right? Yes. Hu Yuexue says gently. She still keeps looking around and has a lingering fear. The darkness around them especially makes her feel horrible. She feels that there is still danger approaching her. It seems that shell face the danger of death in the next second. She is thinking about safety. Facing Wei Fangxia and Li Yong who are kissing, she has no time to think about their relationship and wont laugh at them of course. Then you go back to the car and wait for me. Ill come right away. Li Yong says. Hu Yuexue turns around at once and gets in the car. She slams the door shut and locks it. Now she feels safe a little bit. She takes a long breath gently and her nervous mood relaxes. At this moment, her tears suddenly burst out. She can no longer suppress the sadness in the heart and begins to cry. Wei Fangxia is still standing next to Li Yong. Except for the pain in her neck, she was not frightened or afraid. She can always be calm in the face of danger. The darkness around her cant frighten her at all. Chapter 406 - I’ll Wait for You in front of Your House She looks at the two killers who have fainted on the ground and asks, Li Yong, Ill call the police! Okay. Saying this, Li Yong squats down and takes out a silver needle from the mans body. While Wei Fangxia calls the police, Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision to check this thin and tall man. He wants to see why this man made him unable to sense the danger. Li Yong takes a glance and seems to understand at once. Because this man has no meridians or internal strength. He is obviously an ordinary person, but his strength far exceeds ordinary people because of the mutation of his muscles. Is he a mutant? Li Yong once read about mutants in the newspaper, but he doesnt understand what they are. He wakes up the tall and thin man and asks with a smile, Where is the Huohu Gang? Ah, ah, ah The tall and thin man opens his mouth widely and makes a hoarse sound. Dont pretend to be a mute. Li Yong says very seriously. Ah, ah, ah This mans voice becomes hoarser. Is he really a mute? Li Yong is very surprised, so he opens the clairvoyant vision to check the man again. He wants to make sure whether the man is really a mute or he just pretends to be a mute. He cant hide from Li Yongs clairvoyant vision if he wants to pretend to be a mute. Li Yong is very surprised at the result. The man actually has no tongue. His tongue was cut off from the root. Yes, it was cut off. There is clear a knife scar on it. What a poor man. Li Yong no longer wants to torture him. Can you write? Li Yong asks again. Seeing the man shaking his head, Li Yong doesnt want to talk anymore. He pokes him and makes him faint. Then Li Yong stands up and walks to the other tall and thin man. He sees that this mans tongue has also been cut off and he is a mute too. But Li Yong still takes out the silver needle and wakes him up. Answer whatever I ask you, or youll die like him. Li Yong points to the man who fainted in the distance and threatens him. The mans face changes with fear. He still doesnt understand how he fainted. One of his accomplices has disappeared and he doesnt know whether the other is alive or dead. He becomes nervous. Seeing that his menace works, Li Yong asks faintly, Can you write? The man is scared and keeps retreating without answering. Li Yong pokes at him. The man immediately cant move any longer. When I ask you, youd better answer honestly, so that you wont suffer. Do you hear me? Li Yong becomes serious. Although Li Yong sympathizes with the experiences of these killers, he still wont be mercy. To show his dignity, Li Yong stamps on the mans left hand and breaks it at once. Ah! Ah! The man cant say ouch. He can only make a strange sound, like an angry beast. Can you write? Li Yong looks sullen and asks in a cold voice. Seeing the man nod, Li Yong takes him to the front of the headlight of the car and takes out the pen and paper. He becomes friendly and asks smilingly, Where is the Huohu Gang? Tokyo, Japan. The man writes very slowly and his handwriting is ugly. But Li Yong is very satisfied. He continues to ask, Where is the exact location? How many members are there? The man continues to write. The words he writes are very big and twisted, and he writes very slowly. He writes down a strange address first, and then writes 120 in Arabic numerals. Li Yong knows that this strange address is the headquarters of the Huohu Gang. 120 is the total number of its members. This killer organization actually has 120 members. It really cant be looked down upon! But this strange address is the Huohu Mountain. Where is the Huohu Mountain in Tokyo? Li Yong thinks for a moment. He has never heard of it. Why did you become mutes? Li Yong pokes at the mans thigh to block his nerves. The pain of the broken leg immediately disappears. The mans handwriting becomes neater. Members who have been through biological mutation will have their tongues cut. The words biological mutation pricks Li Yongs eyes, because it is an evil act which is prohibited by the international community. It is an evil act that is resisted by all the countries. Many people have become killing machines and committed heinous crimes after being injected mutant potion. Its said that people who have mutated biologically will lose consciousness and lose their minds. This man in front of him can still write and answer some questions. Obviously he still has some consciousness. He doesnt know whether it is because he hasnt mutated completely or something else. Its too cruel that the mutants tongues have all been cut off. Even if Li Yongs medical skills are unparalleled in the world, he cant re-connect the tongue or let him have a new tongue. At this moment, the police come over. Li Yong tears off the paper, folds it and puts it into his pocket. Wei Fangxia has reported to the leaders on phone about the dangerous thing which happened just now. When the police come, they take the two killers away at once. They dare not to waste too much time here, because they have to hunt down the runaway killer all over the city. As soon as the police leave, Li Yong grabs Wei Fangxias hand and says with a smile, Ms. Wei. What? Dont look at me lustfully. Ill take your eyes out if you look at me again. Wei Fangxia blushes and says. Li Yong wants to say something, but he doesnt. Seeing that Wei Fangxia looks good and isnt affected by what just happened, he finally pulls Wei Fangxia and walks to the car parked on the side of the road with her. After stopping in front of the car, Li Yong checks it and finds that it wasnt broken seriously and they can continue to drive on the road. So he asks Wei Fangxia to drive. He sits in the back seats with Hu Yuexue. Hu Yuexues mood is not stable. Li Yong wants to comfort her. He doesnt want her to bring this emotion home to affect Han Lu and Han Feis moods. The best way to exchange a persons low mood to a high mood is to divert her attention. The best way to divert attention is to catch her attention. Li Yong doesnt have a better way, so he has to persuade her and pulls her into his arms gently. Ms. Hu, that was a narrow escape just now. You brought us good luck. Ill send you a new car tomorrow. What type of cars do you like? Li Yong asks smilingly. No, Ill fix it. The car can still run. Hu Yuexue says softly. Ill send you one. You dont need to spend any money. Besides, you can choose any type you like. I can send you whatever you like. Li Yong looks like a rich man. Doesnt the car maintenance need money? Doesnt the insurance premium each year need money? Hu Yuexues attention has been diverted, but she begins to pay attention to such little money. Ill give you maintenance and insurance fees for ten years once and for all. Is it okay? Li Yong says smilingly. No, there are too many cars. I dont have place to park them, unless you give me another parking place. Hu Yuexue gets into Li Yongs arms and grabs him mischievously. Okay. Li Yong wont refuse of course. Such a small sum of money isnt as expensive as a piece of jade for him. Its a deal. You cant break your words. Hu Yuexue gets close to Li Yongs ear and says gently. Seeing that Li Yong nods seriously, Hu Yuexue nibbles Li Yongs ear and then kisses his face. She sticks out her small tongue to lick him mischievously. Li Yong doesnt know that when he wants to comfort Hu Yuexue, Hu Yuexue wants to comfort him too. After Hu Yuexue shed tears, she felt that Li Yong must have been frightened like her. She and Li Yong both have a narrow escape. After facing death together, their relationship becomes more intimate. They make out for a while. Li Yong transfers Hu Yuexue one million yuan and lets her buy a car. The extra money is for maintenance and insurance fees. Hu Yuexue is very happy and asks smilingly, Yong, do you want me to be your mistress? Yes. Li Yong says bluntly. Well, how many other mistresses do you already have? Hu Yuexue tilts her head and continues to ask. N mistress. Li Yong thinks and says. Youare bad Hu Yuexue pushes Li Yong but is still very happy. Whats N mistress? Wei Fangxia who is driving suddenly asks. Li Yong and Hu Yuexue look at each other and realize that Wei Fangxia has heard all the sound they made. Li Yong is a little awkward. Hu Yuexue blushes at once and is very shy. They become silent. Only their bodies still stick together. It seems that they are afraid of being noticed by Wei Fangxia if they separate. Returning to the villa of the Han Family, no one mentions what just happened on the road. Because Wei Fangxia fell on the ground and got dirt on her body, she goes directly to her room to rest. Hu Yuexue walks into the gym next door, and Li Yong follows. At this moment, Han Lu and Han Fei are jogging on the running machines in sexy sportswear. Their clothes are wet with sweat. Obviously they have been exercising for a long time. Before Hu Yuexue gets into the state of work, Han Lu and Han Fei stop. It turns out that they have finished all the sports. They wipe the sweat on their face and are both smiling. They have good moods. Hu Yuexue quickly apologizes and tells them that there was a car accident on the road, so she was delayed. Han Lu and Han Fei hurriedly ask her about the situation. The three women chat for a while. Hu Yuexue finds that its late and Han Lu and Han Fei need to rest, so she says, President Han Lu, Im leaving now. Ill come early tomorrow morning. It doesnt matter. You can come once a week. You dont have to come every day. Han Lu says smilingly, We can hold on to it by ourselves. You can come on Sunday. Hu Yuexue agrees and leaves. She wants to ask Li Yong to send her back, but she dares not to say it. But as soon as she drives out of the villa of the Han Family, she stops by the side of the road and sends Li Yong a text message. Come here, Ill wait for you in front of your house. Chapter 407 - Send Gifts At this moment, Han Lu is taking a bath. Li Yong sends one message back and asks, What is it? Come here. Hurry up. Hu Yuexue sends two text messages in a row. She seems to be urging him. Li Yong thinks that Han Lu cant wash so fast, so he runs all the way over, stands outside the car door and asks, Ms. Hu, why do you call me over? Seeing that Li Yong really comes, Hu Yuexue gently pushes the door open and says with a smile, Get in. Li Yong feels that Hu Yuexues smile is seductive and intriguing, as if she has designed a trap. As soon as he gets in the car, he is hugged by Hu Yuexue and his mouth is blocked by Hu Yuexues sexy red lips. It is really a trap. Li Yong is very surprised. He didnt expect that Hu Yuexue was so horny. Her mouth is sticky, as if she secreted a lot of saliva when waiting for him. How she desires for a man to be like this! When thinking that Han Lu smiled charmingly at him when she walked into the bathroom, Li Yong feels that he cant spend too much time here. Its not that he cant satisfy Hu Yuexue, but he doesnt have so much time. However, Hu Yuexue is kissing him crazily. Li Yong is too awkward to push her away. In his eyes, Hu Yuexue has a charming body shape and is fond of doing sports. She is also a beauty. Since she desires for a man so much, he has to satisfy her for the time being. So Li Yong shows a look of grievance and lets her kiss him. Finally, Hu Yuexue lets go of Li Yongs mouth. She licks her red lips and gasps, Yong, Im afraid. Will you send me back? This reason is usually said by a man. The tone should be like this, Baby, dont be afraid. I will send you back. He should use the indicative mood and is very firm. If a woman says it, although it is a question, its enough to kill a man. However, at this moment, Li Yong feels awkward, because he doesnt have time to send Hu Yuexue back now. He also knows that there might be danger on the road. That driver who has run away might come to him again. However, when thinking that Han Lu is taking a bath and will go to bed soon, he doesnt want to cause other problems. Ill ask the bodyguard to send you back, okay? Li Yong discusses and sends a text message to Lyu Chun. Cant you send me? Hu Yuexue blinks her big eyes which are clear and bright. I need to report work to my wife later. I really dont have time. Li Yong says helplessly. Your wife is so beautiful. Dont you just want to play with me? Hu Yuexue thinks a lot just now. What makes her feel most uncomfortable is this problem. She gets up her courage to ask him. There is sadness in her eyes. Li Yong smiles softly and says solemnly, I take every relationship seriously. In the future, I will buy an island overseas and take you there to live with my wife. Hu Yuexue smiles and suddenly asks, What am I to you? Youre my wife! Those women who are going to live there are all my wives. Theres no first wife or second wife. Youre all the same. Li Yong laughs happily, You will all live with me. We respect each other. We dont violate or interfere with each other. We are equal and have mutual benefit and peaceful coexistence. Hu Yuexue thinks about it and suddenly smiles charmingly. At this moment, Lyu Chun comes over and knocks at the door. Li Yong gets off the car and orders, Send Coach Hu back. Be careful on the road. Yes. Lyu Chun says and sits in the drivers seat. She steps on the gas and drives on the road. Li Yong hurriedly runs upstairs. Before going back to the bedroom, he washes his mouth to wash away Hu Yuexues kiss marks and smell, so as not to be found by Han Lu. Han Lu is easy to be jealous. If she finds there is another womans smell on his body, the consequences will be unthinkable. Back to the bedroom, Li Yong hears Han Lu shouting, Li Yong, how much money do you have now? 700 million yuan. Li Yong says only half of his money. As a man, he should have some pocket money. When he was in Thailand, not only did he get to the six level of the mental cultivation method, but he also earned 1,500 million yuan. It was really a good harvest. Han Lu laughs and says, Husband, you are really good. Of course. Ill go to Japan to make you another 700 million yuan after a few days. Li Yong says smilingly. Darling, transfer the money into the company account. Our companys products are going to the whole country, and then will go to the world. I want to take this opportunity to expand. It needs strong capital support. Okay. Li Yong agrees immediately. He makes money just for his wife. Darling, come to help me wash my back. Han Lu says smilingly. Although her voice is very small because she is shy, Li Yong still hears it. He is happy and hurriedly takes off his clothes. After taking off all his clothes, he rushes into the bathroom. Tonight, Li Yong will definitely satisfy all his wifes requests. Wow, why do you come in like this? I asked you to wash my back, but I didnt ask you to take a bath with me. Okay! Lets wash together! But the space is small here. You help me wash my back first! Be gentle. Be gentler. Why are your hands so strong? Dont rub there. Um, bastard Ordinary people will spend about ten minutes washing their backs. Today, Li Yong spends one hour, making Han Lu very shy. She becomes red and soft all over her body. She lies in the bathroom and is too weak to get up. Finally, Li Yong has to pick her up and carry her back to the bedroom. She puts her arms around Li Yongs neck in spite of the fact that they are both wet. They roll on the bed a few times. The water on their bodies disappears, but soon they sweat. After washing for one hour, they make out for another hour. Two hours pass like this. Han Lu closes her eyes wearily. Before she falls asleep, she asks, Darling, have you transferred all the money into the company account? Im going to use it tomorrow. Yes, Ive done it. Li Yong chuckles and says in Han Lus ear. Okay, Im going to sleep. Im so sleepy. Han Lu yawns lazily. Darling, wait a minute. I have a gift for you. What gift? Han Lus eyes are still closed. Here you are. Li Yong takes out three pieces of top-class jade and hands them to Han Lu. Han Lu tries hard to open her eyes and is immediately attracted by the glittering and translucent jade. But she is too tired to take them in hand and have a good look. In the end, she closes her eyes again, takes a deep breath and says, They are so beautiful. Thank you, darling. Put them in the drawer. Ill have a good look at them tomorrow. Okay. Li Yong puts the three pieces of top-class jade in the drawer where Han Lus other jewelries are in and then asks, Darling, I also bring a gift to Fei. Can I go to send her now? Okay! Come back later. Dont bully my sister. Han Lu says weakly and falls asleep. She begins to breathe evenly before Li Yong walks out of the room. Darling, you are so good. Li Yong smiles and helps Han Lu cover the quilt. Then he walks out quietly. He knocks at Han Feis door and opens his clairvoyant vision. He sees Han Fei playing with her mobile phone and laughs while playing. Come in. Han Fei hears the knock at the door and says gently. She didnt lock the door. No one knows that she leaves it specially for Li Yong. Actually, its the same for Li Yong whether she locks it or not. Someone knocks at the door so late. She guesses that it is Li Yong and it turns out to be Li Yong. Brother Yong, its so late. Why are you coming here? Han Fei puts the phone aside and hurriedly pulls the hemline of her short pajama to cover her butts. For some men, women are sexier when they expose more, but its not good to expose too much. I bring you a gift. Li Yong says mysteriously while looking at Han Feis body. This reminds Han Fei of the adult gift Li Yong gave her when he returned from Japan last time. She blushes and says gently, Brother Yong, if its still that kind of gift, I dont want it. She says she doesnt want to, but she doesnt say she wont take it. Therefore, she is looking forward to Li Yongs gift. What are you thinking? I only have one penis on my body and could only make that thing once. The gift this time is not any part of my body. This is it. Saying this, Li Yong opens his palm. There is a glittering and translucent top-class jade in his hand, which is dazzling and bright. Its not ordinary jade. Wow, its so beautiful. Han Fei holds it in her hand and appreciates it carefully. Do you like it? Li Yong asks with a smile. Yes. Han Fei nods. She looks at it and says, This piece of jade must be top-class! This piece is more expensive than her other jewelries all together. It takes the essence of heaven and earth. It is very beautiful. I have another two pieces of top-class jade. Ill send them to you too. Saying this, Li Yong takes out two pieces of top-class jade that are the same size with the first one and hands them to Han Fei. Han Fei is happier. She holds them in the hand and looks at them. The more she looks, the more she likes them. She is unwilling to put them down. I can give you more jade next time if you like them. Brother Yong, you are so kind to me. Han Fei picks up the three pieces of beautiful jade and kisses them each. Then she says seriously, Last year, at the Cadris Auction, I saw this kind of top-class jade. That one is smaller than these three pieces. It is not as good as them and is worth more than ten million yuan. Brother Yong, the three pieces of jade you send me are worth at least ten million yuan each. Where did you get so many top-class jade stones? Did you get them by gambling on stones? Li Yong nods and says with a smile, Yes. Brother Yong, you are really good. Do you want to give all the three pieces to me? Dont you leave one for my sister? Every time you bring gifts back, youd better send to my sister first. After my sister chooses what she likes, you can send to me then. I dont care. Sometimes, you are my good brother-in-law even if you dont give me a gift. Han Feis words make Li Yong moved. Chapter 408 - Brother Yong, Where Do You Want to Kiss? I have given her three pieces. She and you both have three pieces of this kind of top-class jade. You two are the same important to me. Brother Yong. Han Fei suddenly leans over and kisses Li Yong on his face happily. She is really happy. Kissing is her way to express her happiness. After she kissed him, there is a red circle left on Li Yongs face. What makes her so happy is not the three pieces of top-class jade, but what Li Yong said. He said she was as important as Han Lu to him, which makes her very excited. Looking at her slender sexy legs, Li Yong cant help lifting his hand to pinch them gently. Brother Yong, what are you doing? Because Li Yongs hand is strong, Han Fei is a little painful. Your legs are more beautiful than jade. Li Yong says admiringly. Do you like it? Han Fei asks triumphantly. Yes. Li Yong says seriously, concealing his lustful nature well. Then you can play with them. Saying this, Han Fei leans back on the bed, lifts her white long legs slightly and puts them in front of Li Yong. She says happily, Brother Yong, what do you want to do? Do you want to bite it? Li Yong feels hot in the heart. He is going to erect. He says seriously, Bite it? Han Fei thinks she goes too far, so she hurriedly asks, Then what do you want? Im going to bite both of your legs. Saying this, Li Yong holds Han Feis legs and pretends to bite. Ah, no. Han Fei hurriedly turns over and runs away. She is so happy that she keeps laughing. Whats the matter? Li Yong frowns and asks. My skin is a bit itchy. I applied a little ointment. Youll eat the ointment if you bite. Its too dirty. You cant bite. Han Fei explains. Seeing that Li Yong is disappointed, she says, Or you can bite them tomorrow. Ill wash them for you to bite. I will apply the ointment after you bite. No, I want to do it now. Li Yong isnt so patient. He wont have such a mood tomorrow. Can youbite somewhere else? Han Fei blushes and says. Her heart is beating quickly. At the thought of Li Yong biting her, she becomes nervous, shy, embarrassed, and a little scared. Li Yongs eyes become bright. He blinks at once and looks at Han Fei up and down. In the end, he looks at Han Feis boobs. He smirks and asks, Where? Here. Han Fei points at her feet and laughs. No, change to somewhere else. Li Yong says unhappily. He is not interested in feet. In his impression, feet are stink. What if his mouth is infected by dermatophytosis? His eyes are still fixed on Han Feis boobs. He thinks Han Fei should understand what he meant. Han Fei laughs for a while and then says, You cant bite anywhere else. You have to change the way. Can I touch with my hand? Li Yong waves his hand and says with a smile. No, change to another way. Han Fei shakes her head and says. What way do you think I should change to? Li Yong cant guess Han Feis thought and has to ask. How about kissing? Han Fei discusses with him seriously. Yes, kissing. Han Fei nods seriously. Okay! Where do you want me to kiss? Li Yong is really looking forward to it. He cant help getting close to Han Fei. He nearly leans on Han Fei and is still staring at Han Feis sexy and charming boobs. Han Fei doesnt dodge. She stretches out an arm and says with a smile, Here. Do you want me to kiss your arm? Looking at this white and ruddy arm, Li Yong also has the appetite. Do you want to kiss my butts? Han Fei asks him. Then she bursts into laughter again and even trembles. Li Yong frowns. He feels disgusted at the thought of kissing the butts. However, he saw such scenes in Japanese movies before. He didnt feel disgusted when watching those movies. He finds that he can watch others do this kind of thing, but he definitely cant do it. What are you talking about? How can I kiss your butts? Dont you think its disgusting? Li Yong pretends to be angry. Han Fei licks her sexy red lips and asks with a smile, Brother Yong, where do you want to kiss? Look at my eyes. I want to kiss where my eyes fall on. Saying this, Li Yong looks at Han Feis body lustfully again. When he looks at Han Feis thigh, Han Fei immediately covers her private part, clamps her legs and says seriously, You cant kiss here. Why not? Li Yong asks. I applied ointment here. Han Fei chuckles. You little liar. Li Yong has to look up. Han Fei covers her boobs again and says, Not here. Did you apply ointment here, too? Li Yong asks. No, but you cant kiss here. You really cant. Li Yong is helpless and has to continue to look up. His eyes stop at Han Feis neck again. Han Fei shrinks her neck and shakes her head, No, not here. Why? She keeps refusing. Li Yong is a little angry. The skin of my neck is tender. Youll leave marks there. Han Fei rolls her big eyes and says gently. I can help you get rid of the marks. Li Yong says smilingly. Brother Yong, can you change to another place? Han Fei discusses with him. She is not afraid of the marks. She is afraid that she wont be able to control herself if Li Yong kisses her neck since her neck is sensitive. Li Yong has to look up helplessly and finally stops at Han Feis red lips. Han Fei covers her mouth and says hurriedly, No, not here. Since I can kiss none of these places, where do you want me to kiss? Li Yong sighs and says, There is only your hair left. How about my fingers? Han Fei hands her right hand to Li Yong and says softly. Li Yong says nothing. He opens her mouth and has Han Feis slender finger in his mouth. Then he gently bites it. Han Fei cries because of pain. She frowns and shows a miserable but happy look. Then she leans over him. Brother Yong, its painful. Be gentle. She whispers in Li Yongs ear. Can I change to another place? Li Yong licks Han Feis finger and tastes nothing, so he asks smilingly. Yes. Han Fei agrees gently and slowly takes back her hand. She sees that her finger is covered by Li Yongs saliva, so she cant help smiling and says, Brother Yong, you drooled a lot. Do you want to taste it? Li Yong asks with a smile. Hee-hee Ill feed you some. Li Yong kisses Han Feis mouth at once and sends his saliva into her mouth. After kissing for a while, Han Fei struggles to push Li Yong away. She gasps and says, Brother Yong, dont do this. Whats the matter? Li Yong has to stop. He can nearly takes off Han Feis clothes. He feels very hot in the heart. If he hadnt controlled himself, he would have used the Ecstasy Finger Technique to control Han Fei. Brother Yong, we cant do it now. Mom will be very angry if she knows. Li Yong is also afraid when his mother-in-law Sun Xiaomei gets angry. So Li Yong has to stop helplessly and supports Han Fei up gently. Seeing that the button at her neck is open, he buttons it up for her gently. Li Yong is careful and attentive when doing these little things, which makes Han Fei feel warm. Brother Yong, now my sister and father are not against our being together. There is only my mother left. As long as you can get my mothers approval, I will give you my body. Han Fei kisses Li Yong deeply and says gently. Dont worry! Ill persuade my mother-in-law. Li Yong pinches Han Feis little face. Brother Yong, go back quickly! Dont let my sister find that you come here. Han Fei chuckles. Your sister asked me to come. Li Yong says complacently. Really? Then dont go. Sleep with me. Han Fei says smilingly. No, your sister asked me to come to give you the gift. She didnt let me sleep here. Li Yong hesitates and says. Youre still afraid of my sister! Han Fei says contemptuously. Li Yong is not afraid of Han Lu, but he will be uncomfortable if he sleeps with Han Fei and he cant do anything. If he cant control himself to make out with Han Fei and makes her get pregnant before Sun Xiaomei agrees, the consequences are unthinkable if Sun Xiaomei gets angry Thinking of this, Li Yong is excited and comes up with an idea. Sun Xiaomei doesnt agree. He can make Han Fei get pregnant first. Then how can Sun Xiaomei object? Although this strategy is vicious, Li Yong cant care about so much in order to marry Han Fei. After making up his mind, Li Yong climbs on the bed and says smilingly, Fei, Ill sleep with you tonight. Arent you afraid of my sister? Han Fei asks. No. Li Yong chuckles. No, Im afraid of her even if you dont. What should I do if my sister says I seduce you? Your sister has allowed us to be together. She wont say that! Li Yong feels strange. He didnt agree when Han Fei asked him to stay just now. Now he wants to stay, but Han Fei refuses. You cant. My sister didnt let you sleep with me. You can come when she let you sleep here! Otherwise, my sister will be very angry if she knows it. I cant make my sister angry. Li Yong sighs and has to jump out of bed. After saying good-bye to Han Fei, he returns to his bedroom. He lies down beside Han Lu and wants to make out with Han Lu again. But seeing that Han Lu is sleeping soundly, he doesnt want to wake her up, so he has to suppress his desire. He urges his spiritual power and begins to practice. Spiritual power is really a good thing. Once he urges it, he will feel peaceful in the heart and wont think about anything. The desire in his body disappears. He becomes very calm and self-possessed. He has no negative emotions or positive emotions, as if he has become a dead thing without any emotions. Chapter 409 - See the Goddess Chapter 409 See the Goddess When the day is getting bright, Li Yong feels that Han Lu turns over beside him. He immediately regains his consciousness. He is surprised to find that Han Lu is lying on his body and twisting her butts, looking insatiable. Darling, what are you doing? Li Yong asks with a smile. What do you think Im doing, bastard? What do you think Im doing? Darling, be gentle. It looks that Li Yong enjoys it very much. Why should I be gentle? Why? Han Lu becomes fiercer and fiercer. Li Yong knew this would happen, so he says again, Darling, be gentle! As a result, Han Lu becomes even crazier. She wants to treat Li Yong with the way that Li Yong treated her. She is taking revenge. Its so tired! Han Lu gasps after a while. Darling, this is exercise. You can lose weight. Doing this for half an hour has the same effect as running five kilometers. How long have we been doing this? Han Lu wipes the sweat on her forehead and asks. Li Yong looks at the time and replies, Its been half an hour. Well, Ive run five kilometers. I cant do it. I cant run anymore. Han Lu stops and sweats a lot. Its my turn. Saying this, Li Yong turns over and lies on Han Lus body. Then he begins to move rapidly. Early in the morning, when the first ray of sunlight lights the villa, Li Yong stretches out and walks out. He sees that Lyu Chun and Hongyu are practicing in the back yard of the villa. He is interested and walks to instruct them. It isnt long before he sees Han Fei running in the backyard, but he doesnt see Han Lu come down. He knows that Han Lu is too tired to run. At breakfast, he sees Han Lu walking slowly into the restaurant. He smiles and says, Darling, why are you so slow? Come and eat quickly. Youll be late soon. Han Lu glares at him and says nothing. She sits in the chair gently and frowns because of pain. She even feels that chopsticks are heavy, as if she cant take them. Looking at the breakfast in front of her, she has no strength to eat though she is hungry. Li Yong gently pinches her small hand and infuses a wisp of spiritual power into her body. She suddenly feels refreshed and vigorous. She feels comfortable all over her body. Her eyebrows stretch immediately and the chopsticks are not so heavy to her. She clamps the food and begins to eat. She feels strange. Why does she suddenly feel so good? Is it because Li Yong pinched her? She squints and sees Li Yongs lustful eyes. She feels that she thinks too much. This man can only torture her, claim from her and vent by her body. What else can he do? Fei is going to negotiate the acquisition of the sales channel company today. Youd better go and have a look, lest something unexpected happens. After eating the breakfast, Han Lu wipes her white hand and orders faintly. Yes, Darling. Li Yong says smilingly. Dont bother Brother Yong. I can handle it myself. Han Fei says confidently. Fei, dont be careless. Anyway, he has nothing to do. Han Lu persuades. Who said I had nothing to do? Li Yong retorts her. Tell me what youre going to do today. Han Lu asks. I need to prepare for going to Japan! There is also a stone gambling market there. Im going to make hundreds of millions of yuan. Thinking that Li Yong can make a lot of money and she can develop the company bigger and better with the money, Han Lu immediately becomes gentle and says smilingly, Darling, you should rest for a few days at home. Dont be too tired. Dont worry, Darling. You know Im not tired. Li Yong says smilingly. Han Lu glares at Li Yong and thinks, I know nothing. She couldnt get out of bed after making out with Li Yong. She was going to get even with him. She would have got angry if there hadnt been so many people in the restaurant. Now she cant get angry, because that wisp of spiritual power makes her become vigorous and energetic all over the body. Brother Yong, may I accompany you to Japan? Han Fei pleads him. Yes. You can just take this opportunity to bring our medicines into the Japanese market. Isnt your sister trying to make our products go out of Huaxia and go into the world? Japan is the first stop overseas. Li Yong says with a smile. How can it be so easy? Han Lu sighs. She knows that Huaxias medicines are not recognized by the international community, especially those developed countries. They look down upon Huaxias medicines. I can have a try. I think I can do better than my mother. My mothers last company in Japan has been losing money. Ive learned a lesson and we wont suffer loss this time. Han Fei smiles excitedly and is eager to have a try. Well, then you have a good preparation! Han Lu is also very happy. If they can really re-enter the Japanese market, the medicines will be accepted by the Japanese market more easily with the current quality and effect. In Han Lus eyes, Japan is only a small market. In addition to Japan, there is European market, American market, African market, and Oceanian market. The world is very large. She has to work hard.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com Her ultimate dream is to promote high-quality Huaxia medicines to every corner of the world. What are you going to prepare, Brother Yong? Han Fei turns her head and asks. We dont have to prepare anything. Lets buy the channel company first. After we solve the problem here, we can set off. Li Yong says with a smile. In fact, hes waiting for his fake identity. During his trip to Japan this time, he has to save Jin Wei and go to the headquarters of the Huohu Gang. He needs a fake identity to do so many dangerous things. If he leaves any traces, it will not be good for his glorious future. He had three fake identities before, but he can only use them in Huaxia. Now he is going abroad, he has to use a fake identity that can be used worldwide. Those international spies all have real fake identities. None of the staff of any countries can find anything wrong. Okay, Brother Yong, lets go to the company! I need to contact those clients. Han Fei says smilingly.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com Seeing that Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang have driven the car here, Li Yong orders them, You can have a day off today to go out to play. You can go to take care of Tian Baiqings business. There is money in the card. You can spend no matter how much you want. Thank you, Yong. Tian Qiushuang has checked her wage card. There is one million yuan in it. It is a huge sum of money for her. Baiqing has told us to go to have beauty care early. Tian Hailu says smilingly. This is your gift, one for each of you. Li Yong gives them two top-class jade stones. He regards Tian Baiqing, Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang as his future wives. He gives one piece to each of them. He likes the youth of the three girls. Li Yong always feels very happy when he is with them. After Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang left, Li Yong drives the car himself and sends Han Lu and Han Fei to the company. Wei Fangxia who is sexy and charming is together with them. Now Li Yong doesnt have to order and Wei Fangxia will take the initiative to put on Li Yongs favorite clothes. Seeing Li Yong looking at her lustfully, she is not so annoyed like before. She is even a little happy now. Women make up for those who like them. Wei Fangxia is in such a state. Arriving at the company, Han Lu and Han Fei get into busy work immediately. Han Lu has to deal with endless documents and company affairs. Han Fei is contacting the channel company to discuss the time and place of the meeting. Li Yong cant do anything for them, so he just walks around in the company. He finds that the company has expended a lot compared with the previous scale. There are more departments and more employees. He sees many young and beautiful girls. They all have their own characteristics and style. Li Yong walks through the departments one after another. There are too many things for him to see. What are you doing, Yong? He is patted suddenly on the shoulder by someone. Then he hears Luo Qingmins voice. Li Yong turns his head and meets Luo Qingmins excited gaze. Yes, Luo Qingmin is excited to see Li Yong. Nothing. Li Yong has a faint look and is very calm. Arent you looking at the beautiful women? Dont you think I didnt see it? You were happy just now, right? Why are you so serious when seeing me? Luo Qingmin puts the documents into the folder. Obviously she ran over quickly. Were you peeping at me? Li Yong is very surprised and takes a glance at Luo Qingmin. Luo Qingmin is wearing a piece of skirt with flowers on it, black silk stockings and a pair of high heels that are 8 centimeters high. She looks elegant and charming. However, Li Yong knows too much about her and is no longer impressed by her appearance. Peeping? Its not good to hear. I just happened to pass by and saw you stare at the beauties of our company. Ha-haYong, I didnt expect that you were so lustful. Seeing that no one is around, Luo Qingmin becomes bold and her voice is loud. Her laughter is also loud. Im not as lustful as you. Li Yong touches his nose. Its a little embarrassed to be seen when he is admiring beautiful women. Hum, Im not lustful. Luo Qingmin glares at Li Yong and shakes her hair, looking very coquettish. Li Yong suddenly sees a beautiful figure. He hurriedly says good-bye to Luo Qingmin and quickly follows up. Seeing Li Yong chasing the beautiful woman and leaving hurriedly, Luo Qingmin sneers, hesitates for a moment and follows up, I would like to see which woman youre flirting with. In the company, in addition to Han Lu and Han Fei, it must be Liu Xiaoyue who can let Li Yong chase her at the first glance. They are college classmates. Li Yong secretly fell in love with Liu Xiaoyue for more than a year. Only a few people know about it. Now Liu Xiaoyue knows it too. Its just that Li Yong is no longer the loser before. Even Liu Xiaoyue is too far behind to catch up with him. Li Yong doesnt have the same feeling to Liu Xiaoyue like before. The reason why he follows her is that he saw Liu Xiaoyue walk to the stairs sadly. It seemed that she was very unhappy and crying. The goddess is unhappy, so Li Yong wants to comfort her. He doesnt care about whether the goddess needs him to comfort for. He has run into the stairs. However, he suddenly hears Liu Xiaoyue crying, which lets him hesitate for a moment. He doesnt know whether he should follow up or leave. He hesitates and stands still at the entrance of the stairs. Chapter 410 - Research and Development Department Chapter 410 Research and Development Department Everyone takes the elevator, but Liu Xiaoyue hides into the stairs alone. She is obviously afraid of being seen by others. Since she is afraid of being seen by others, Li Yong thinks that Liu Xiaoyue must also be afraid of being seen by him. Li Yong puts himself in her position to think. If someone breaks in and tries to comfort him when he is crying, what will he do? He must be very surprised and embarrassed. It must be very difficult to accept! If he rushes over now, Liu Xiaoyue will be the same. Li Yong opens the clairvoyant vision and sees that Liu Xiaoyue is facing the wall. She unceasingly twitches the shoulders and cries involuntarily. The volume of her voice changes. She has tissue in both hands and keeps wiping the tears. Li Yong thinks about it and decides to wait outside for a while. He decides not to disturb Liu Xiaoyue. He feels that when one is sad, he or she shouldnt be disturbed by an outsider, especially those who are unfamiliar with him or her. Li Yong feels that he and Liu Xiaoyue are not familiar. Although he had a crush on Liu Xiaoyue once, but he just liked her beautiful face, good body shape and temperament. He didnt know much about Liu Xiaoyue. He didnt even know her hobbies and family status. Because they are not familiar, Li Yong doesnt know how to comfort her. He steps out of the stairs and sees that Luo Qingmin is peeping. Are you following me? Li Yong asks in surprise. NoI am not. Luo Qingmin is embarrassed. She has been very careful, but is still unexpectedly discovered by Li Yong. How can you deny it? Youre obviously following me. Li Yong says firmly. Seeing that she cant deny it, Luo Qingmin has to be shameless. She glares at Li Yong and says proudly, I am following you. What can you do to me? Of course Li Yong wont do anything about her. He smiles and asks, Why are you following me? I just want to see you. Cant I? Luo Qingmin glares at Li Yong and looks cute. Her skillful acting skills can fool everyone. However, Li Yong doesnt believe it at all. He sneers and says, As the vice president of the company, you dont work hard in office hours but follow me. Do you know this is my company? Tell me what you want to do. Do you believe Ill tell this to my wife and she will fire you at once? Thinking of Han Lu who is impartial and incorruptible, Luo Qingmin is scared. But she pretends to be indifferent and says faintly, I am god sister of President Han Lu! Do you think she will fire me? Hum, come on. I think that with her characteristics, she will at least demote you and decrease your salary even if she doesnt fire you! As the vice president of the company, if you are demoted to ordinary employee because of following me, do you think you are shameless enough to continue to work here? At that time, youll leave even if you are not fired. Li Yong smirks and says. Luo Qingmin thinks its impossible, so she suddenly panics and hurriedly pleads, Yong, dont do this! We are family. Forgive me this time! Its my fault. Do you know its your fault? Li Yong laughs cheerfully. Yes, I was wrong. I can do anything you want me to do. Luo Qingmin becomes a good girl. Li Yong isnt interested in Luo Qingmin at all. He asks again, Why are you following me? Luo Qingmin hesitates for a moment and feels that its better for her to tell the truth, IIm following you not because I have bad intentions. I just want to see which woman you want to flirt with. I really dont have bad intentions. Just so simple? Li Yong frowns and asks. He thinks Luo Qingmins intention should be more complicated. Its so simple, really. Luo Qingmin says seriously, I can swear You dont need to swear. Li Yong dont believe oath. From ancient times to the present, many people have vowed that they will be punished by God if they lie or do bad things again. But none of them has been hit by the thunder. God is blind and is partial to liars and evil-doers from ancient times to the present. Then Ill leave. Luo Qingmin is relaxed and feels the atmosphere is a little awkward. She just wants to escape. Wait a minute, I warn you! You cant follow me from now on. Do you hear me? Li Yong says gravely and seriously, If you dare to follow me again, Ill punish you severely. Luo Qingmin is not intimidated by Li Yong. She asks smilingly, Yong, how do you want to punish me? Ill take off all your clothes and throw you in the street. Li Yong waves his hand and says seriously. Luo Qingmin feels bitter and says seriously, Yong, you can take off all my clothes. I wont resist. But you cant throw me in the street. If you dare to throw me in the street, I will kill myself.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com Go, go. Li Yong hears Liu Xiaoyue walking downstairs, so he hurriedly urges Luo Qingmin. You cant throw me in the street. Luo Qingmin says seriously again. Okay, I wont. Li Yong says helplessly. I know youre a good man. Luo Qingmin smiles charmingly. Then she turns around, twists her sexy butts, holds the documents in her hand and leaves slowly. Seeing that she is so slow, Li Yong even wants to kick her to help her walk quickly. Hearing that Liu Xiaoyue is approaching, he hurriedly walks away for a distance and pretends that he happens to turn around and sees Liu Xiaoyue. He says in surprise, Ms. Liu. Liu Xiaoyue just cried. Her eyes are still a little red. Seeing Li Yong, she tries to smile and greets, Li Yong. After that, she doesnt stop and directly walks to the research and development department. Looking at Liu Xiaoyues thin back, Li Yong has a good feeling of returning to the green campus. Today, Liu Xiaoyue is wearing a piece of long white dress, just like the first time they met many years ago. Li Yong hesitates and follows her. He asks with a smile, Ms. Liu, are you doing research and development work recently? Yes, Im preparing a new drug. Liu Xiaoyue says softly. May I go over and have a look? Li Yong asks. Well Outsiders are generally not allowed to enter the R&D department. But thinking that Li Yong is Han Lus husband, Liu Xiaoyue dares not to refuse. She has to nod and says, Yes. Li Yong doesnt know that he has become a celebrity in the company. Manager Wang of the R&D department bows and greets him when he sees him at a distance. Manager Li, welcome to guide our work. Manager Wang is a chubby middle-aged man. His eyes are narrow and he looks obscene when he smiles. Li Yong doesnt even know him. When he sees his work card, he knows his name is Wang Limin. Dont follow me. I just come to see my old classmate. Li Yong waves his hand and drives Wang Limin away.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com Then he follows Liu Xiaoyue to her place of work and sees all kinds of modern machines. Han Lu took his advice and bought them from abroad. Whats wrong with this one? Li Yong asks casually when he sees that one of the machines has stopped running. Liu Xiaoyues eyes turn red again. She hurriedly says, Im sorry. I was careless. This machine is worth more than 10 million yuan. I know I cant afford to pay. But Id rather work for you for the rest of my life without taking salary. Li Yong now understands why Liu Xiaoyue was crying. It was because she had broken an imported machine. How did you break it? Li Yong looks at it and thinks it wasnt easy to break it! Liu Xiaoyue hesitates and says, I dont know either. When I came here in the morning, I found it was broken. Manager Wang said it was me who broke it and asked me to pay for it. I thought it might be me who broke it. Li Yong says smilingly, Its all right. Everything will be broken after being used in the world. You can rest assured and do your work. Dont worry. You dont need to pay for it. The company will invite experts to come and repair it. What if it cant be repaired? Liu Xiaoyue asks softly. She has checked it carefully. It was seriously broken. There is only one last procedure for her to develop the new drug successfully. Han Lu said that she would promote her as the deputy manager of R&D department if she could develop the new drug successfully. She was about to get promotion and a raise on salary. Who would have expected that this important imported machine was broken at this moment? We can buy a new one if it cant be fixed. I know you didnt break it deliberately. I wont let you afford the loss of the company. Li Yong comforts her. Thank you, Li Yong. Liu Xiaoyue looks into Li Yongs eyes and says seriously. Youre welcome. Even if its not you, the company will also deal with it fairly. Li Yong says with a smile. Tok, tok, tok. Someone is walking over hastily. They turn their heads and see Deng Hongli running over hastily in small steps. She is wearing a suit and high heels. Seeing that Li Yong is also here, Deng Hongli looks anxious but hesitates. Hongli, what are you doing here? Liu Xiaoyue asks in surprise. Deng Hongli is the assistant of the president and usually only works in the presidents office. She rarely comes here. It is impossible for her to be so anxious to run over. Deng Hongli doesnt answer Liu Xiaoyue. She smiles at Li Yong first and says, Yong, you wont blame Xiaoyue, right? Why should I blame her? Li Yong asks with a smile. He looks at Deng Honglis legs and feels that she is very sexy in a piece of black tight skirt with patterned black stockings. Deng Hongli doesnt relax her vigilance and says again, Yong, the imported machine is broken. You wont really think that Xiaoyue broken it, right? I can guarantee Xiaoyue will never break the machine. Hongli, how did you know? Liu Xiaoyue asks in surprise. I just received a call from Manager Wang. He has reported this thing to President Han Lu and said that you were not careful and responsible for work. He said you ignored his management, didnt listen to him and led to such a serious error. He suggested that President Han Lu should fire you. I dared not to tell President Han Lu and came to check the situation first. Xiaoyue, tell me, did you break the machine? This is an imported machine that is worth more than 10 million yuan. It has just been bought by the company. President Han Lu will surely be angry. Deng Hongli is very anxious. She also observes the broken machine while saying. It can be seen that she is very sad about this broken imported machine that is fully-controlled by the computer automatically. Chapter 411 - Regulate the Research and Development Department Chapter 411 Regulate the Research and Development Department Liu Xiaoyues tears flow down again. She works very hard and didnt expect that Wang Limin debased her like that and suggested President Han Lu fire her. She was under so much pressure but she didnt leave. Now she is going to be fired. This is really hurtful. She defends herself, I have made two new drugs in the past half year. My success rate is the highest among others. How could he say I was not serious and responsible at work? Sometimes I didnt listen to him. How could I listen to him since he was wrong? According to him, its much more complicated to make new drugs and the cost will be doubled too. Deng Hongli sighs and says, My lady, he is the leader and President Han Lus uncle. Just listen to him no matter how much it will cost. He wont harm President Han Lu. Not just harm. He has harmed her a lot. There are some words that Liu Xiaoyue has to say. She looks at Li Yong and says seriously, Li Yong, Ill tell you the truth! Wang Limin wants to take me away. He said he would give me double salaries and asked me to work in his pharmaceutical factory. Hongli persuaded me not to leave and I was also grateful for you to introduce me into this company, so I rejected him. From then on, he has been directing against me and trying to drive me out of here. How could this happen? Li Yong frowns and his eyes become cold. He didnt expect that his classmate who was introduced into the company by him would be treated unfairly like this. Yes, I can prove it. Xiaoyue would have left if I hadnt persuaded her not to leave. Deng Hongli also says angrily. She knows well about what happened to Liu Xiaoyue and is also very angry. She wanted to ask about Li Yongs opinion, but she didnt meet Li Yong in the past few days. Thats why the thing has been like this. Well, I see. Hongli, dont tell my wife about it now. Li Yong thinks and orders. Okay. Deng Hongli answers and asks uneasily, But I cant hide it. President Han Lu will know it sooner or later if she receives the call from Manager Wang. What should I do if she blames me then? Dont be afraid. Ill handle it. Li Yong says with a smile. Okay. Deng Hongli answers and says, Yong, I can assure you that this machine was definitely not broken by Xiaoyue. She is serious and responsible at work. Everyone can see it. You must help Xiaoyue find out the truth. Dont worry! Ill look into it. Li Yong agrees. Because he has made up his mind to look into the matter. After hearing Liu Xiaoyues words, he also feels that it was not Liu Xiaoyue who broke the machine. After Deng Hongli left, Liu Xiaoyue begins to work. Li Yong doesnt leave. He sits in Liu Xiaoyues office and opens the clairvoyant vision to check the situation in the R&D department. He thinks that there must be follow-up development since there is a reason for this thing. He can always find out whats going on. Did you hear that? Leader Liu will make the new drug successfully soon. It wont work. Shes broken the main machine. Its an imported machine. Its just been imported from Japan for half a year. Wait and see! President Han Lu is going to be furious. How could she break the machine? Its computer-controlled. It doesnt break easily. Who knows? It has been broken anyway. I just went to see it. Its broken badly. This machine has been ruined. Its going to cost at least three million yuan to change one part. Besides, there are two parts broken. That will be six million yuan. It must have been the result of the wrong operation. Otherwise, it couldnt have been broken completely. Leader Liu will be doomed this time. We can get ahead only when she is doomed. We havent had a raise since she came here. Yes! Almost all the bonuses have been taken by her. God bless us! Such a person should get out of here. There is a lot of discussion in the R&D department. Li Yong ignores most of the voices. He mainly observes the managers office and keeps an eye on Wang Limins every move and word. He also didnt expect that Wang Limin was Han Lus uncle. He doesnt know him and hasnt heard of him. But he knows clearly that the management will be disorganized easily if relatives manage a company. Some relatives have great power and can almost sway the bosss judgment. Its just like the thing that happened on Liu Xiaoyue. If Li Yong hadnt happened to meet it, Han Lu might have fired Liu Xiaoyue out of anger. With Liu Xiaoyues hard work and talent, she will be outstanding wherever she is. If Liu Xiaoyue is fired, it will be a huge loss for the company. In Li Yongs observation, Wang Limin has been drinking tea and playing mobile phone in the office. He occasionally receives a phone call and talks about something that Li Yong doesnt understand. An hour later, a short and thin male employee walks into Manager Wangs office and asks uneasily, Manager Wang, have you notified President Han Lu? Why hasnt she come over to deal with it? Why are you in a hurry? My niece is so busy. I have to wait until she finishes her work.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com Do you think President Han Lu will fire Liu Xiaoyue? Hearing this, Li Yong sits straight up. His eyes become cold and he clenches his fist. He didnt expect that it really had something to do with Wang Limin. The possibility is eighty percent, Wang Limin taps the desk and says faintly. The man didnt expect that it was not 100%. The man asks uneasily, What if she doesnt get fired? Why are you in a hurry? If she doesnt get fired this time, well have plenty of time to deal with her. She is just a woman and a group leader. I am a manager. Cant I deal with her? Wang Limin lights up a cigarette and begins to smoke. Manager Wang, Ill wait for your good news. The man says with a flattering smile. Dont worry! Youll be the leader of the first group sooner or later. Only after you become the leader of the first group and master the right to research and develop drugs can our cooperative pharmaceutical factory produce similar drugs. Then we can enter the market. Perhaps our drugs will be sold better than Lufei Company. Ha-hathen you can just wait for a big fortune! We will succeed. The man laughs with Wang Limin, Someday, we will make more than the Hans Pharmaceutical Group. Hearing this, Li Yong suddenly stands up and becomes furious. But he doesnt act rashly. He calls Han Lu and asks, Darling, is the manager of R&D department your uncle? Yes! Whats the matter? Did he open a drug factory privately which also produces drugs? Im not sure about this. I dont think so! Han Lu speculates. He stole our prescription and produced the same drugs. Send someone to investigate it! How could it be possible? Hes my uncle! Its more likely for a relative to do it. Send someone to investigate it quickly! Okay. Hanging up the phone, Han Lu calls Lyu Chun, who sets off at once after receiving Han Lus order. But Li Yong continues to sit in Liu Xiaoyues office, observing Wang Limin office with the clairvoyant vision. Li Yong, what are you doing here? Liu Xiaoyue feels strange, so she comes over and asks softly. Just now, Li Yong said that he would investigate, but in her eyes, Li Yong just sits here and does nothing.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com Just mind your own business. Leave me alone. Li Yong replies faintly and continues to observe. Liu Xiaoyue sighs and walks away. Li Yongs look and tone make her uncomfortable. It seems that she cant prove herself innocent. If Li Yong is also that kind of person, she will really leave. At this moment, Wang Limin begins to chat with that man again. That man says, I saw that President Han Lus husband has been staying with Liu Xiaoyue. It seems that he has a special relationship with Liu Xiaoyue! He has been staying there for a long time. Has anything happened between them? Hasnt he left? Wang Limin is also a little surprised, because Li Yong has never come here before. No, he is just sitting there without moving. I notice him for a while and I dont know what he is doing. Dont worry. Ill call President Han Lu. Saying this, Wang Limin signals the man to get out. Then he picks up the house phone and dials. Li Yong looks at Han Lus office with his clairvoyant vision. Two hundred meters away, Han Lu picks up the phone on the desk. President Han Lu, Ive just reported it to you. Liu Xiaoyue, the leader of the first team of R&D department, has broken the machine that can make drugs. This computer-controlled machine has just been bought back from Japan for half a year, and it has been broken. When did you report to me? Han Lu wonders. I called you at nine oclock. Your secretary answered the phone. Oh, she hasnt told me. You should tell me again. Han Lu blames Deng Hongli in her heart. Its such a big thing and she didnt tell her in time. However, thinking of the relationship between Deng Hongli and Liu Xiaoyue, she understands. Deng Hongli actually hid things from her for personal relation in the company. Han Lu has a bad impression on her. Here is the thing. Due to the improper operation of Liu Xiaoyue, the machine was running too fast and two arms were broken, which cant be repaired. This imported machine is worth 13 million yuan. One arm part is worth three million yuan. Liu Xiaoyue cant pay for it. Besides, she has always been arbitrary and wont listen to the advice of the leader. She is not serious and responsible at work and often makes mistakes. Listening to these words, Li Yong becomes angrier. Now he has seen clearly that in the entire R&D department, only Liu Xiaoyue is working seriously. Others all play with their phones while working. Some people even stay together to chat. As Han Lus uncle, Wang Limin actually wants to drive away the most serious and responsible employee. He should be condemned! Li Yong decides in the heart that he will regulate the R&D department and he is going to do it immediately. Ms. Liu, come here. Li Yong calls Liu Xiaoyue who is breaking down the medicinal materials. Wait a minute. Liu Xiaoyue continues to work. At this moment, Li Yong sees that Han Lu gets angry. She says angrily to the phone, How could Liu Xiaoyue be this kind of person? Hasnt she been performing well? Besides, she is Li Yongs classmate President Han Lu, I forget to tell you that Li Yong is staying with Liu Xiaoyue. Besides, I saw with my own eyes that they were in the office and made out. It seems that their relationship is not unusual Chapter 412 - Lost Control of Himself Chapter 412 Lost Control of Himself What? Fire her. Fire her now! Han Lu roars. She feels that Li Yong is too lawless. He actually flirts with a woman in the company so boldly. Does he look down upon her? Hearing this, Li Yong laughs. He is so angry that he even laughs. He admires Wang Limins wisdom. He not only frames Liu Xiaoyue, but also frames him. To his disappointment, Han Lu believes him. Okay. Wang Limin smirks. Han Lu gets angry. This is what he wants to see. Wait. Dont act rashly. Ill deal with it myself. Hanging up the phone, Han Lu looks furious and cold. She strides out of the office and walks directly to the R&D department. Li Yong feels its better that Han Lu comes. He can let her announce one thing personally. Ms. Liu, come here. Seeing that Liu Xiaoyue is still working, Li Yong calls her again. Liu Xiaoyue hurriedly puts down the work in her hands and quickly runs over. She says apologetically, Im sorry, Li Yong. I forgot that you called me just now. Whats the matter? Why are you in a hurry? I want to let you manage the R&D department. What do you think? Li Yong asks faintly. What? Liu Xiaoyue thinks she misunderstands it. Id like you to be the manager of the R&D department. Id like you to manage the R&D department. Li Yong repeats with a smile. No, I cant. Liu Xiaoyue is excited, but hurriedly refuses. Liu Xiaoyues answer makes Li Yong surprised. He asks, Why cant you do it? I think you can. No, I really cant. Ive only been working here for half a year. Im still a new employee. Some of the employees have been working here for many years. I cant order them. The employees here wont listen to me. Liu Xiaoyue says awkwardly. Isnt it easy? You can fire those who dont listen to you. Youre the manager of the R&D department now. You have the right to fire any employees. From now on, youre in charge of the recruitment and management of the employees here. Li Yong says smilingly. I Are you serious? Liu Xiaoyue asks excitedly. Of course, Li Yong says seriously. A gentleman doesnt lie. Please believe that I am a gentleman. Liu Xiaoyue suddenly smiles and her temperament changes. She is full of confidence and says firmly, Okay, if you let me take charge of the R&D department, I will finish all the R&D work well. Besides, I can also reduce R&D cost of the company by 30%. I have such confidence. Then lets make a deal happily. Li Yong pats the table, gets up and says. Thank you for your trust, Li Yong. Liu Xiaoyue says gratefully. Whats that mans name? Whats his job? Li Yong points to the man outside who has just walked out of Wang Limins office. The man is peeping at this direction. Apparently he is guarding against Li Yong. His name is Wang Youzhi. He is the leader of the second group of the R&D department. He assists me with my work. Liu Xiaoyue says gently. How does he perform at work? Li Yong asks again. Liu Xiaoyue hesitates for a moment and then says gently, Li Yong, Ill tell you the truth. But dont treat me as a person who speaks ill of people behind their backs! I really dont have the habit of speaking ill of others. I want to hear the truth. Say it. Li Yong says seriously. Liu Xiaoyue gets up the courage and says, His working ability is very poor and he often makes mistakes. Besides, some mistakes were deliberately made by him. His purpose is to delay my development time and make it difficult for me. If he hadnt caused troubles to me deliberately, I could have made the new drug one week in advance. Why doesnt the company fire this kind of person? Li Yong is confused and says. He has a good relationship with Manager Wang. No one dares to say he is wrong. I offered my advice to him once in a meeting. He didnt correct it. Instead, he didnt cooperate with my work more and more. Liu Xiaoyue looks bitter. Dont worry! You can fire him this afternoon. Li Yong says faintly. Liu Xiaoyue bites her lip and doesnt answer. She looks forward to what Li Yong said very much. She has been dreaming of owning the whole R&D department, but on second thought, she thinks its just her wishful thinking. The R&D department is the center of a company. She is so young and has been working for less than a year. Is Li Yong really going to let her take over the R&D department?Read More chapter at vi pnovel. com Li Yong hurriedly walks over and says, Wang Youzhi, come here. Manager Li. Wang Youzhi smiles brightly and follows Li Yong into Liu Xiaoyues office. Liu Xiaoyue has got out. She is deliberately avoiding arousing suspicion. She also doesnt want to face Wang Youzhi. After working with Wang Youzhi for so long, she finds it hard for them to get along with and face each other. Manager Li, please have a cup of tea. Wang Youzhi is very clever and hurriedly pours a cup of tea for Li Yong. The smile on his face is natural and friendly, as if he and Li Yong have been friends for many years. Why did you break that machine? Li Yong pats the table and asks loudly. Wang Youzhi is startled and drops the teacup. The teacup breaks with a bang. Being stared at by Li Yong, he hurriedly lowers his head and opens his mouth. But he dares not to say anything. Dont think that I dont know. Wang Limin has told me all about it. You two set up a pharmaceutical factory together, stole prescriptions and medicinal materials from the company. Then you produced and sold them, didnt you? At last, Li Yong slaps Wang Youzhi on his face. He is really angry and loses control of himself. He slaps him really hard and breaks his mouth. His mouth and nose are bleeding. Liu Xiaoyue is startled with the bang. She peeks at them and really vents her anger. Han Lu sees it at the same time. She came over hurriedly and wanted to see how Li Yong and Liu Xiaoyue made out. She has decided to fire Liu Xiaoyue and quarrel with Li Yong. Li Yong dares to do such a thing in the company. She will never accept it. She wont save face for Li Yong. But she didnt expect that she would see such a scene when she arrived. She stops behind Liu Xiaoyue quietly and continues to observe. Liu Xiaoyue feels that someone is behind her. She turns her head and sees Han Lu. She is startled and her face changes. She almost shouts out. Fortunately, she quickly covers her mouth and dares not to make a sound. Han Lu signals her not to speak. She bites her lip tightly and dares not to gasp. Why did you hit me? Wang Youzhi finally says. He covers his red and swollen face, tolerates the pain and asks loudly, You cant hit me even if I opened the pharmaceutical factory and stole the medicinal materials of the company. You break the law if you hit me. I will sue you.Read More chapter at vi pnovel. com He feels that his brain is buzzing and cant hear clearly, as if he has been deafened. You not only opened the pharmaceutical factory, but also broke the machine. In order to drive Liu Xiaoyue out, you and Wang Limin framed her regardless of the destruction of the companys property. Shouldnt I hit you? Li Yong asks angrily. No, even if I broke the machine, you cant hit me. Wang Youzhi grits his teeth and says. He has never been hit by others since he was a baby. He is in his thirties now and was suddenly slapped by Li Yong so hard. He cant accept it and is very painful. It is really you who broke it. Ill just hit you today. What can you do to me? Saying this, Li Yong lifts his foot and kicks Wang Youzhi on his chest. Wang Youzhi flies away at once. With a bang, Wang Youzhi falls and rolls away, even knocking down the table. Ouch He cries and loses consciousness under his stomach. In this painful fearfulness, he grits his teeth and shouts loudly, Kill me if you dare. Isnt it too merciful for me to kill you? You deliberately destroyed the companys property. You have to pay for it at full price. If you dont have enough money, you have to sell your car and house. If you still dont have enough money by then, you have to go to jail. Ill call the police now and let them interrogate you. Saying this, Li Yong takes out his mobile phone, finds Wei Fangxias number, and pretends to dial. Wang Youzhi cares about his reputation very much. Once being caught by the police, he will feel worse than dying. At last he is afraid. He raises his head hard and says hurriedly, Dont call the police. It has nothing to do with me. It was Manager Wang who asked me to do it. It was Manager Wang Damn it. How dare you deny it? Ill kick you, bastard. Saying this, Li Yong lifts his foot to kick him. He was not a violent man before, but today he cant help hitting him. In fact, Wang Youzhi is just an ordinary person. He can kill him easily. He also doesnt want to kill Wang Youzhi. He looks fierce, but he controls his strength well. He thinks that he might not have been so angry if Wang Youzhi hadnt set up Liu Xiaoyue. Stop. Seeing that Li Yong kicks him hard, Han Lu fears that he will kill Wang Youzhi, so she walks into the office hurriedly and stops him, Li Yong, you cant hit him casually. Darling, did you hear that? Li Yong has known early that Han Lu was outside. He doesnt have to explain. Yes. Han Lu says without any expression. She is also very angry. Then listen to me and fire all the staff of the R&D department. Let Liu Xiaoyue reorganize the R&D department. Li Yong says loudly. Hearing this, Liu Xiaoyue feels that she is dreaming. Until now, she cant believe it is real. She can actually reorganize the R&D department. Li Yong really trusts her. She is afraid that she cant do it well. Is this too Han Lu hesitates and says. Just listen to me. Dont talk anymore. In the future, Ill manage the R&D department by myself. Liu Xiaoyue will report work to me directly. You and Han Fei dont have this right, Li Yong says seriously, Now go to hold the staff meeting of the R&D department and announce this thing immediately. If they want to go back to work, they have to get the consent of Liu Xiaoyue. Chapter 413 - You Are One Second Late Chapter 413 You Are One Second Late It is the first time that Li Yong has spoken to Han Lu in an imperative tone. Han Lu is startled. Although she feels uncomfortable in the heart, she dares not to refute. After Li Yong finished his words, she answers, Okay. Besides, none of the relatives can do management work in the company. They should either be fired or demoted. You can decide it yourself. You should know that you must have a good team if you want to make a big business. Okay. Han Lu agrees once again. In the face of Li Yongs order, she is unable to refute. Youve been talking all day about selling our medicines all over the country and to the world. You cant even find out and solve the serious problems inside the company. How can you have the confidence? Li Yong cant help being sarcastic. Han Lu clenches her fists and sneers. At this moment, her mobile phone rings. Seeing that its Lyu Chun calling, she answers it at once. Ms. Han, Wang Limin really has a pharmaceutical factory. Ive come to the pharmaceutical factory. Its producing the same kind of medicine as those of our company. There are also a lot of medicinal materials here. Its just the batch of medicinal materials that was stolen last time Hearing this, Han Lus face changes. Finally, she orders, Call the police and let them seal up that factory. Im going to sue them. Then she turns around and walks away angrily. She directly walks into Wang Limins office. Facing Wang Limin who is smoking and playing with his phone, she says coldly, You are fired. Wang Limin feels nervous for a while, but then he laughs and says, President Han Lu, what did you say? I have worked with your father for more than ten years. I have made a lot of efforts even if I have no credit. How can you fire me? Because you stole drug formula and medicinal materials from the company. Wang Limin, get out of here now and wait to go to court! Han Lu says coldly and heartlessly. Youyou Wang Limin is so angry that he cant speak. At last, he pats the table and leaves angrily. He didnt expect that the thing would come to light. Then, Han Lu immediately holds a staff meeting of the R&D Department. She fires more than 30 employees in about 10 minutes. Liu Xiaoyue is the only one left in the R&D department. Liu Xiaoyue is appointed by Li Yong to reorganize the R&D department and re-recruit a new team. From the leader of the first group to the general manager of R&D department, Liu Xiaoyue has achieved the biggest leap in her life. Li Yong keeps wandering in the company. It seems that he is looking at beauties lustfully, but in fact, he is watching the working attitude of the employees to evaluate their working abilities and levels. According to his judgment, a lot of employees are dawdling here. They have no spirit of striving and struggling. In his view, they are wasting their lives. As a person, one doesnt have to love every career he does, but he has to love what he is doing now and does his best to do everything. One can have gains only when he makes efforts. Those who muddle through life can just count the wages to live. They have no ideals or spirit of struggling. It is impossible for them to realize the value of lives. It is also difficult for them to have gains. He finds that in addition to the clairvoyant vision, his eyes can see through someones heart. He knows that the clairvoyant vision can see through peoples hearts when he practices to the eighth level of the Revival Method. Now he has practiced only to the sixth level and has had a preliminary ability to understand the human thoughts. Reading the human thoughts and seeing through the human thoughts are two different levels. He knows that he is still far from it if he wants to see through a persons inner world. But hell work hard and one day hell be able to see through everyones inner world. By that time, there is no secret in the world to him.Read More chapter on vi pnovel. com Do you know that the R&D department was dismissed and all the employees were fired? Li Yong hears someone whispering when he sees through the whole building. Even Manager Wang was fired. How is it possible? Manager Wang is President Han Lus uncle. He is a veteran of the company and has made an indelible contribution to the establishment and development of the company. Its so inhumane of President Han Lu to fire such a relative. He was really fired. If you dont believe it, you can go to see. There is no employee in the R&D department. Who said that there was no employee? There is a beautiful woman. I heard that this beauty was the leader of the first group of the R&D department. She is not simple! I heard that she was Li Yongs classmate. They also had a relationship in the past. Damn it. Doesnt President Han Lu get jealous? How can she be jealous since she doesnt know it? Do you dare to tell President Han Lu? Do you dare? Is her name Liu Xiaoyue?Read More chapter on vi pnovel. com Ive seen her. She has an angelic face and is very beautiful. I am willing to die if I can have a chance to sleep with her. Hearing all this nonsense, Li Yong is very angry. He thinks about it. He cant find out all these people and fire them. People have the freedom of speech. He cant manage this kind of things. In the end, Li Yong has to shake his head and smiles bitterly. When he was a loser, he also experienced this kind of embarrassment. When he saw a beautiful woman, he felt that he was willing to die if he could sleep with her. Now in his opinion, its the most ridiculous thought. A persons life cant be so cheap. Its near noon. Li Yong walks into Han Feis office and asks with a smile, Hows the contact? Han Fei says angrily, We made a deal before, but now he adds many conditions. Its really annoying. Who? Li Yong asks faintly. Who else can it be expect for Lyu Binlin? We agreed that we were going to sign the contract in the Xiangong hotel. I made a reservation of a private room yesterday. But now he insists in going to the White Lake Villa. He said that the scenery was good there. Besides, He not only puts forward additional conditions, but also increases the purchase price by 10%. Weve made a deal and now he suddenly changed his mind. Finally, Han Fei asks indignantly and helplessly, Brother Yong, what should we do? Call him and Ill talk to him. Li Yong says faintly. Here. After dialing the phone, Han Fei hands it to Li Yong. Ms. Han, Ive made a reservation at the White Lake Villa. Come here quickly. By the way, theres an old friend of yours. Youll be very surprised to see him Before Li Yong speaks, he hears Lyu Binlins mean voice. Damn it. Lyu Binlin, I warn you. Come to the Xiangong Hotel immediately. Well sign the contract at the previous price. If you cant arrive within half an hour, you will be sent to jail. Saying this, Li Yong hangs up the phone directly. He is very surprised, too. He has sent Lyu Binlin into jail twice. He was sentenced for at least three years each time. But he could always get out in just three days. He has doubts about the countrys police and legal system, which concerns the fairness and justness of the society. Why are there so many mistakes? How can the common people believe in this country in the long run? Presumably the reason why the ancient farmers risked their lives to revolt was also the result of losing trust in the country. Li Yong also knows that there is someone above Lyu Binlin. He thinks that he will send that man into the police station together with Lyu Binlin. He wants the law of the country to punish these lawless bastards. Of course, if the law of a country is the machine of those in power, it cant be done by Li Yong alone. In the long run, the country will become chaotic, and the leaders who are in high positions will be the sinners. Hearing Li Yongs overbearing words, Han Fei is stunned. She blinks her bright eyes and asks softly, Brother Yong, is it okay that you scold people like this? Li Yong stands up and says smilingly, Whats wrong? Lets go to the Xiangong Hotel and eat while we wait. Will he really come? Han Fei asks again. Does he dare not to come? Li Yong asks. He is not worried about it at all. Under the close protection of Wei Fangxia, they quickly arrive at the Xiangong Hotel safely. After being invited by Kuwasawa Amami into the private room which has already been prepared, Li Yong orders and many delicious dishes are placed on the table. Li Yong picks up the chopsticks to eat. He also urges Han Fei to eat together. Han Fei looks at the time and says, Brother Yong, its been twenty-five minutes. Why dont we wait for another five minutes? Why should we wait for them? Theyre coming to sign the contract, not to eat. We can eat as we want. Saying this, Li Yong puts the delicious food into Han Feis bowl and then picks up food for Wei Fangxia. Han Fei doesnt feel anything when she sees Li Yong picking up the food for her. However, seeing that Li Yong also picks up the food for Wei Fangxia, Han Fei blinks her big eyes and takes a glance at Wei Fangxia. In Han Feis eyes, Wei Fangxia looks as usual, as if she has already got used to Li Yong picking up food for her. This makes Han Fei pay attention to the changes of Wei Fangxias look and behavior. She thinks to herself: Did anything happen between Brother Yong and Madam Wei? Wei Fangxia is also aware of Han Feis gaze. Seeing that Li Yong wants to pick up food for her again, she says unhappily, I have hands and arms. I dont need your help. Li Yong chuckles and gives the food to Han Fei. Han Fei also hurriedly says, I can do it myself. Brother Yong, dont pick up food for me. Why? Are you afraid that the food that I pick up for you is poisonous? Are you afraid of being poisoned? Li Yong feels strange. He is so hospitable and serves them with a good mood. He is actually refused by both of them. There is no poison. There is saliva, which is disgusting. Wei Fangxia is being weird and squints at Li Yong. She feels that she has a good temper today. She would have thrown the food picked up by Li Yong if Han Fei hadnt been here. Han Fei smiles and takes a bite. She quickly changes the topic and asks, Brother Yong, will they come? Dont bother about it. They should bother about this kind of question. Li Yong says with a smile. Han Fei takes a few bites. Its been nearly 30 minutes and she hears a burst of footsteps outside. Then Lyu Binlin, who is sweating all over his forehead, bursts in, gasps and says, Yong, I am coming. Li Yong looks at the time and says angrily, You are one second late. Chapter 414 - Book the Tickets Chapter 414 Book the Tickets Lyu Binlin looks bitter and hurriedly explains, Yong, Im sorry. There was a traffic jam on the road. Its none of my business. Since youre late, Ill send you into prison, Li Yong says seriously, Madam Wei, handcuff him and investigate his illegal behavior. Wei Fangxia takes out shiny handcuffs from her bag at once and puts it on the table. Seeing the handcuffs and Wei Fangxia, Lyu Binlin cries in horror. Yong, forgive me this time! There was really a heavy traffic jam on the road. See, we are sweating all over the bodies to rush over. I nearly wet my pants. I really dared not to delay Lyu Binlin wipes his eyes, cries bitterly and sheds tears, because he is really afraid of Wei Fangxia arresting him now. Last time, because Li Yong called the police, Wan Yixiao is still in the detention center. He is about to be convicted. Its useless even if his godfather Provincial Governor Wan intervenes personally. If Li Yong sends him into prison again, he might also be in danger. Its because he has done many evil things. He cant escape from punishment as long as the police investigate him. He once thought in a dark night that he can be sentenced to ten years imprisonment because of his crime. Were only one second late. At this moment, another sweaty man walks in. He also ran here like Lyu Binlin in a hurry. He is wearing a set of famous-brand suit with hair carefully combed. But he also sweats because of running too fast. His white shirt is wet with sweat. He looks weird in the black suit. Li Yong looks up and sees that it is Wu Dan. Seeing Wu Dan, Han Fei is disgusted. She looks at Li Yong and says, Brother Yong, drive this bastard away. Li Yong knows that Han Fei particularly hates Wu Dan. When Wu Dan pursued Han Fei, he used all kinds of bad means. Han Fei was so angry that she swore that she would never see him again. Wu Dan also used two million yuan as the bait, trying to trick Li Yong to make an appointment with Han Fei, so that he could see her. Li Yong promised for the money, but he beat him at his own game and used violence to drive Wu Dan out of Zhonghai City. He also took over all of pharmaceutical businesses and stores of the Wu Family. According to these things above, Li Yong and Wu Dan should be enemies and cant be mediated since Li Yong took over all the pharmaceutical businesses of Wu Dan in Zhonghai City. However, Wu Dan comes to him again and shows a flattering face. Because of the ambiguous relationship between Li Yong and Wu Yuting, Li Yong saves Wu Yutings face and doesnt care about Wu Dans appearance. But when he sees that Han Fei doesnt like him, Li Yong squints and says coldly, Get out of here. Wu Dan smiles awkwardly, Yong, if I hadnt persuaded Boss Lyu, he wouldnt have promised to sell the channel company to you. Save me some face! Im helping you sincerely. Yes, I do it because of Wu Dan. Lyu Binlin says hurriedly, If you drive him out, I wont sell the company. I wont sell it even if you send me into prison. I have such right. Really? Li Yong squints and a dangerous atmosphere immediately spreads out. Lyu Binlin is afraid. He is afraid of being hit by Li Yong and really dares not to provoke him. In Zhonghai City, Li Yong is the only one who dares to call the police to arrest him. Li Yong is also the only one who can hit him and will still be fine. In the face of Li Yong, he always has a feeling of panic. Wu Dan is also nervous. He knows that Li Yong has cruel means and he also doesnt want to provoke Li Yong. He tries his best to cooperate with Li Yong and doesnt want to be his enemy.Read More chapter at vi pnovel. com Half a year ago, Li Yong was just an unimportant man for him. But now, when Li Yongs face becomes sullen, he is scared and will reflect on what mistake he has made. When the two men dont know what to do, Han Fei makes a compromise and says, Well! Then just stay here. Ms. Han, thank you for saving face for me. Its worth dying to see you today. Wu Dan says excitedly. Han Fei frowns and feels disgusted. She says fiercely, Shut up. Dont talk. Okay, Ill be a mute from now on. Wu Dan says happily. You are still talking after I told you to shut up. You really deserve to be hit. Han Fei clenches her fist tightly and hits hard on the table. She really wants to smash Wu Dans mouth. Wu Dan becomes happier, but he grits his teeth and dares not to speak again. Then Han Fei takes out the contract and puts it in front of Lyu Binlin. Lyu Binlin has seen it many times before, but he still pretends to look at it. He wants to let Wu Dan have more time to stay with Han Fei. He is moved by Wu Dans love for Han Fei and wants to help him. Ever since he left Zhonghai City, Wu Dan has been obsessed with Han Fei. Especially when he saw his sister Wu Yuting made the business larger and larger with Li Yongs help and has surpassed him in the family, he wanted to make friends with Li Yong to get his help. He feels humiliated if he is surpassed by his younger sister. So he found Wu Yuting, but Wu Yuting knew Li Yongs temper and didnt want to alienate Li Yong because of her brothers affair. Therefore, although she answered, she didnt contact Li Yong. She felt that it was too abrupt to talk directly to Li Yong about her brothers affair. She is waiting for an opportunity. Wu Yuting can wait for a chance, but Wu Dan doesnt have the patience. He thought about it and his eyes fell on Han Fei. He has the same intention with Zhou Honghui. They both plan to marry Han Fei, become Li Yongs brother-in-law and get his help. As a result, he promoted the deal between Lyu Binlin and Han Fei, because he wanted to show up to ease the tension between him and Han Fei. As long as Han Fei no longer hates him, he can pursue her once again. When Wu Dan takes a glance at Han Fei lightly, Li Yong says faintly all of a sudden, Last time, the provincial special police came to Zhonghai City to arrest me. Was it you who planned it? Both Lyu Binlin and Wu Dan are in a daze. Wu Dan doesnt know about it, but Lyu Binlin is startled. Since the provincial special police failed to arrest Li Yong last time, Lyu Binlins family specially told him to hide from Li Yong and not to set himself against Li Yong anymore. Because Li Yongs strength has been beyond their imagination. Even the guardians of Huaxia are protecting Li Yong. They dare not to be against the guardians of Huaxia.Read More chapter at vi pnovel. com These days, Lyu Binlin has no desire to avenge himself, not to mention to take revenge on Li Yong. He prays in front of Bodhisattva every day and hopes that Li Yong dont cause him any trouble. No, no. Lyu Binlin knows well that it was the strength of his family, but he dares not to admit it. Really? Li Yong obviously doesnt believe it. Lyu Binlin is nervous when being looked at by Li Yong. He wipes the sweat on his forehead and hurriedly signs. Li Yong makes him feel uneasy. He just wants to leave here at once. Seeing that Lyu Binlin signs the contract, Han Fei signs it at once on behalf of the company. Therefore, Guanjie sales channel company that originally belonged to Gu Shangwu officially becomes a subsidiary of the Han Family. In the future, it will be very smooth for the Han Family to sell their drugs to any cities since they have the qualification. Han Fei happily puts away the contract. Then she calls Han Lu and lets her send someone to take it over. Lyu Binlin takes the contract and hurriedly leaves without even taking a bite of the meal. Seeing that Lyu Binlin leaves hurriedly, Wu Dan also stands up and says reluctantly, Yong, you helped my sister. I also helped you. We can continue to cooperate from now on. There is a great space for us to cooperate. Get out. Li Yong is not interested at all. He only wants to drive away whoever Han Fei hates. He hates all the people that Han Fei hates. Wu Dan is not angry. He smiles and salutes with hands. Then he turns around and leaves. Brother Yong, we have taken over the channel company. When shall we go to Japan? Han Fei says happily. Li Yong smiles, looks at Wei Fangxia and asks, Ms. Wei, have you got my new identity? I have submitted the relevant materials yesterday. You can get the certificate tomorrow. Wei Fangxia says faintly. Fei, book the tickets! Book a few more and we can set off tomorrow night. Li Yong says with a smile. How many should I book? Han Fei asks. Li Yong calculates in the heart. In addition to him and Han Fei, Wei Fangxia and Kuwasawa Amami also need to go. Wei Fangxia is the bodyguard sent by Director Yang. Although she is not very useful, Li Yong cant refuse her. At least the gun shes carrying can help sometimes. Besides, Wei Fangxia is beautiful and can refresh his mind. Kuwasawa Amami is the translator. So far, Li Yong knows nothing about Japanese. He must take a translator with him. He also needs to take Hongyu. Since he has decided to save Jin Wei, he has to let Hongyu lead the way. Five. Li Yong finally says. Are there so many people? Han Fei feels strange and didnt expect that so many people would go, Who are they? Youll know then. Li Yong says with a mysterious smile. After lunch, Li Yong goes upstairs to see Mr. Li. Mr. Li is sitting quietly. He doesnt look mad anymore. Its just that he still talks nonsense when he speaks. Li Yong sees the black gas in Mr. Lis head has been partially consumed by the spiritual power. But the consumption of the spiritual power is far more than that of the black gas. The spiritual power that wrapped the black gas is now nearly as much as the black gas. Fortunately, Li Yong comes to have a look. Otherwise the black gas will consume the spiritual power completely in a few days. This makes him discover that the black gas is far more powerful than his spiritual power. The man who infused the black gas into Mr. Lis body must be far stronger than him. Li Yong feels that the world is so big and there are many masters. After seeing this, he takes out the silver needle and infuses another ten wisps of spiritual power to wrap the black gas. He calculates in the heart that according to the consumption rate, Mr. Li should be okay in about ten days. At that time, he will have come back from Japan. He and Du Duoduo will find out and get rid of the man who paid to kill him. Then he can take Mr. Li to look for his parents. Chapter 415 - Supernatural Thing After walking out of Mr. Lis room, Kuwasawa Amami sees that there is no one around Li Yong, so she gets up her courage and says gently, Yong, are you going to have a lunch break? You can come to my room. I have made my bed. Looking at the beautiful and lovely face of Kuwasawa Amami, Li Yong pinches her little ruddy face and smiles, Next time! Okay. Kuwasawa Amami nods shyly and is a little disappointed. By the way, youre going to Japan with me tomorrow night to interpret for me. Get prepared ahead of time. Okay. Kuwasawa Amami smiles sweetly and quickly agrees. Even if she doesnt have a chance today, shell have a chance when they get to Japan, so shes very happy. Then, Li Yong sends Han Fei into the company and takes Wei Fangxia to the Yong Kang Clinic. Because Liu Lingyin called him and said that there was a patient in the clinic who had a strange disease. Even Rushen and Ruyin cant cure him. Li Yong is just free now and wants to see what strange disease it is, so he rushes over. Yong, long time no see. I miss you so much. As soon as Li Yong gets off the car, Sun Qiang comes to greet him. He also extends his arms and wants to embrace and kiss Li Yong. Li Yong is startled and hurriedly dodges to the side. Seeing that Sun Qiang is so lustful, Li Yong frowns and finds that Sun Qiang hasnt touched women for half a year and has even become interested in men. Li Yong knows that as he practices, he becomes more and more handsome. He doesnt mind if a beautiful woman asks for a hug and a kiss. But he is disgusted if a man wants to do it. Its troublesome to be too handsome! Yong, do you think I am all right now? Sun Qiang cant take advantage of Li Yong, so he has to stand still and asks. Li Yong opens the clairvoyant vision and nods, Youre almost alright now, but you cant play with any women. You can only find one sexual partner. If you have more, you might have a recurrence of the illness. Once you get AIDS the second time, I can do nothing. You can only wait to die by then. Sun Qiangs face hardens with fear. He tries to make a smile and says firmly, Yong, I understand. I have decided that after I get married, I will only make out with my wife. I dare not to touch other women no matter how beautiful they are. A good man should be like this. Put all your energy on your wife. You can do as much as you like. Li Yong pats Sun Qiang on the shoulder and walks into the clinic with a smile. He knows that its the desire of Sun Qiangs parents and grandparents. Sun Qiang works as a security guard here. The biggest gain is that he has quit women. As long as Sun Qiang marries a wife and lives in peace, he still has a promising future. There are many people lining up for treatment in the clinic. The long line has blocked the way. Li Yong finds that the place is too small. He has to change to a bigger place. He looks across the street and sees that the twelve-story building has been built. While he is thinking about it, Zhang Yurong calls and tells him that the building has been built and decorated. Qian Lingling is waiting in the Huadu Beauty Club and asks Li Yong to go to sign the completion contract. Li Yong still wants to treat the patient and cant go over temporarily, so he says smilingly, Ms. Zhang, let her come here. Since we need to sign the completion contract, we have to go to the construction site to see! Ill wait for her in the Yong Kang Clinic. Okay, shes having beauty care. Ill ask her to go over later. Zhang Yurong says with a smile. Li Yong hangs up the phone and finds Liu Lingyin, who takes him to a ward on the second floor. He sees a thin girl who is four to five years old. Her face looks black and her lips are dry and cracked, as if she is going to die. The girls mother is staying by the girls side and keeps wiping her eyes. In order not to disturb the girl, Liu Lingyin says softly Xiaoyong, we have diagnosed several times and still do not know what disease the girl has. We dare not to treat her randomly, so we didnt use any drugs. They have received treatment in a large hospital for more than two months. They didnt have money to continue the treatment, so they came to us. See if you can cure the child with your medical skills. Li Yong sees that the girls body is covered with black gas, which is different from the black gas in Mr. Lis head. The black gas in Mr. Lis head is man-made energy gas. The girls body is covered with natural energy gas. Mr. Li was harmed by someone else. But there is no man-made trace in the girls body. Li Yong thinks for a moment and the result appears in his mind. Doctor, please cure my daughter. Give her the best medicine. Although I have no money, I can work for you. I am not afraid of pain and fatigue. I can do everything. I will certainly be able to pay off the medical expenses. If I cant pay off the expenses this life, my daughter can continue to do it after she grows up This young mother says with tears. She suddenly kneels down in front of Li Yong. Li Yong hurriedly supports her up and says, Dont be sad. I can cure your daughter. Go out and wait for a while. We need a quiet environment. Thank you for your cooperation. After the young mother wiped her tears and walked out of the ward, Liu Lingyin gently closes the door and asks, Xiaoyong, can you really cure her? But what disease does this child have? Its not a disease. Its the supernatural thing. Li Yong says faintly. Supernatural? Liu Lingyin is very surprised, because the supernatural thing is superstition and has no scientific basis. She cant believe it. Doctors cant deal with such a situation. But I can cure her. Saying this, Li Yong takes out the silver needle. He doesnt urge the spiritual power but uses the silver needle to absorb the evil gas in the girls body. The bright silver needle soon becomes as black as ink. Li Yong wipes and cleans the needle and continues to absorb the evil gas. After doing this a dozen times, the black gas in the girls body is gradually decreased. Her pretty face becomes red. Liu Lingyin watches quietly and feels it very amazing. Seeing Li Yong stop, she immediately says excitedly, Xiaoyong, I also want to learn your medical skills. I have decided that I want to learn traditional Chinese medicine. Havent you regarded my Senior Brother as your teacher? Li Yong asks with a smile. Liu Lingyin says with a bitter smile, Yes, but I cant find him. How can I learn? I dont have time to teach you for the time being! How about this? Ill write you a set of mental cultivation method of traditional Chinese medicine. You can try to practice. As long as you can practice successfully, you can cure general diseases. Okay, okay. Liu Lingyin agrees hurriedly. At ordinary times, she saw amazing and effective methods when Rushen and Ruyin treated patients. She couldnt explain any of them. She gradually becomes interested in traditional Chinese medicine. Li Yong sits in the ward and writes down the first level of the mental cultivation method on the case book. This is the easiest medical mental cultivation method in his memory. Its a quick mental cultivation method taught by ancient divine doctor. If Liu Lingyin can practice successfully, Li Yong can continue to write more complex mental cultivation methods for her. She can learn step by step, accumulate experience slowly and gradually walk into the magic hall of traditional Chinese medicine. If Liu Lingyin cant even practice this method successfully, she has no connection with traditional Chinese medicine. Here you are. Can you understand it? Li Yong hands it to Liu Lingyin and asks with a smile. Liu Lingyin takes the mental cultivation method in her hands and looks at it carefully, but she actually cant understand it. Li Yong has to explain it to her. Its an hour later when Liu Lingyin understands it. The young mother waits anxiously outside. She knocks on the door and asks, Doctor, are you all right? Li Yong opens the door and says with a smile, You daughter is all right. The young mother rushes to the bed and sees that her sleeping daughter has woken up and is looking around with her curious eyes. Her daughters face is very ruddy and is no longer black. Her eyes become bright. She looks innocent and naive, just like when she was in good health in the past. Thank you, doctor. Thank you so much. The young mother is excited with tears in her eyes and is going to kneel down again. Li Yong supports her and persuades, Dont thank me. Thats what a doctor should do. How much? How much do I have to pay you? The young mother sobs and asks. She takes a handful of change from her pocket, the largest of which is only ten yuan. You dont need to pay. Li Yong says faintly. However, no matter how faintly Li Yong says, the young mother immediately cries into tears. For a poor person, the most beautiful words are you dont need to pay. Young man, youre really my benefactor. Ill repay you The young mother says incoherently. Thank you, big brother. The girl sits up smilingly, blinks her big eyes and says gently. She is dressed in old clothes, but her temperament is brighter than those children who wear famous-brand clothes. Li Yong waves his hand and walks out of the ward with Liu Lingyin smilingly. He is happy to be able to help such a child. His medical skills are used to cure the diseases. This is exactly what he is going to do. They come downstairs. Liu Lingyin sees a lot of people queuing up to see the doctor, so she has to put away the medical mental cultivation method and walks quickly to the consulting room to work. Its been very busy in the clinic. Liu Lingyin is busy from morning till night. When Li Yong is about to take Wei Fangxia away, he is stopped by Rushen and Ruyin. They hold Li Yongs arms and ask smilingly, Host, are you coming to see us? Rushen smile brightly, because she is very happy to see Li Yong. Ruyin doesnt smile, but it can be seen from her bright eyes that she is happy. Dont call me Host. Call me Yong. Li Yong says seriously. Yong. Rushen hurriedly changes her words. Yong. Ruyin also likes this name. She feels the distance between the Host and her is closer. Are you used to working here? Li Yong concerns them a little bit. Yes, but we dont know whats going on with Master. Were so worried! Yes! Why is there no news at all? Dont worry. Ive already met Master. He is in Thailand now. Li Yong comforts them. Wow, this is really wonderful. As long as Master can escape from Heiniao, no one can threaten him in the world. Master is not alone. He has the entire Nanshan School. Rushen says happily. Chapter 416 - Have Sex First and then Fall in Love Chapter 416 Have Sex First and then Fall in Love What about Masters wife? Has she grown up? Ruyin asks. It cant be so fast! She is still a child and is growing slowly. Li Yong sighs and says. Yong, we want to visit her. Can we? Rushen asks. Why do you want to see a crying baby? Li Yong thinks its not necessary. But she is the wife of our Master even if she is a baby. We have affections for her. She was very nice to us in the past, Rushen pouts and says unhappily, Why dont you let us go to visit her? Yes! Why dont you let us visit her? Are you abusing her? Ruyin says angrily. Okay, you can go to have a look. She is in the Huadu Beauty Club. I told Ms. Zhang to take care of her. Well go after we get off work. Rushen and Ruyin say together. Ill leave now. Li Yong bypasses the two women and wants to leave, but is stopped by the two women. Yong, since you are here, dont you go to see your wife? Your wife is missing you every day? The No. 108 article of our rules says that the Host must take care of every wife wholeheartedly. He needs to solve difficulties for his wives and make them happy and laugh. He cant ignore any of them. Rushen grabs Li Yongs left hand tightly and pulls him back. Yes! Yes! You are not qualified to be our Host if you are not good to your wives. Ruyin grabs Li Yongs right hand tightly. The two women pull Li Yong upstairs together. Is there such a rule? But Master did not take care of his wife wholeheartedly. He even left her to me and let me take care of her. I nearly quarreled with my wife because of this. Li Yong says indignantly. Hum, Master has been wholeheartedly taking care of his wife. If he hadnt extended his wifes life, she would have died ten years ago. In order to let his wife survive, Master nearly died of fatigue. Rushen says angrily. In her heart, Master and his wife are a model couple. She doesnt allow Li Yong to talk nonsense. If you are as good as one tenth of Master, you are also a good man. Ruyin also says angrily. Li Yong feels strange. When he risked his life to fetch the spring water of rejuvenation from the Dragon Jade, Master and his wife were actually fighting for it. They didnt look like intimate husband and wife? However, he doesnt continue to refute, because he spent little time with Master and his wife. He doesnt know them better than Rushen and Ruyin. Maybe Rushen and Ruyin are right. Master and his wife were very intimate. However, Li Yong still feels very strange. Master has thirty-six wives. How can he manage it? Now he has relationships with less than ten women and he is a little too busy to take care of all of them. He is always worried that he will neglect any one of them, because he is too busy to spend time with them. He comes to the room where Tian Baiqing once lived. Rushen and Ruyin push him in. Xiaopan, your husband is coming to see you. Rushen says with a smile. He has no conscience and comes to see you after so long time. You have to teach him a lesson. Ruyin says toughly. Then the two women close the door and leave, leaving Li Yong and Xiao Xiaopan in the room. Li Yong sees that Xiao Xiaopan, who is dressed in old white nightgown with scattered hair, is sitting on the bed and practicing. Her white arms and slender legs are all completely exposed. Her angel-like beautiful face is sexy and dignified, giving Li Yong a special feeling of beauty. But her clothes are too simple. She doesnt make up, but she is free and easy. Her face is beautiful. Li Yong feels that she is confident and beautiful, giving him a feeling of a certain distance. He admires her, but has no indecent thought about her. Youre here. Xiao Xiaopan gets out of bed slowly, puts on a pair of old slippers and asks gently. Okay. Li Yong answers and doesnt know what to say. He sees that Xiao Xiaopans slippers were once worn by Tian Baiqing, and her bedding and pillows were also used by Tian Baiqing. His wife is living such a plain life. It makes him feel a little sad and blame himself. The atmosphere is a little awkward. Xiao Xiaopan pulls a chair to Li Yong, Sit down. Li Yong sits down and finds that there is water on the chair. His trousers are wet, so he hurriedly stands up. Xiao Xiaopan is very sorry. She quickly picks up the rag and wipes it. Then she says again, Sit down. No, Im just coming to have a look. Li Yong says faintly. Have a look at me? Xiao Xiaopan is a little happy. Yes. Li Yong turns his head and looks out of the window. Then why dont you look at me? Xiao Xiaopan feels that Li Yong is lying to her. He is coming to see her, but he doesnt look at her. This is blatant deception! Li Yong takes back his eyes and finally looks at Xiao Xiaopan. They look at each other and both feel like they are strangers. It was like a dream when he thinks of them making out that day. They have not been contacted with each other after that. Li Yong didnt ask about Xiao Xiaopans life. Xiao Xiaopan also didnt go to look for Li Yong. It seems that they met by chance and separated after that.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com However, fate lets them meet soon. They both have small changes in their minds. You Li Yong wants to say something but stops. What do you want to say? Come on. Dont be so womanish. Xiao Xiaopan thinks Li Yong is not masculine enough. Did you miss me every day? Li Yong asks with a smile. This is what Rushen said. Li Yong doesnt completely believe it. Who said that? I am not so bored. Why should I miss you? Xiao Xiaopan blushes and doesnt admit it. Dont you want topractice by having sex with me? Li Yong thinks and asks. He says practice by having sex after careful thinking. Because its meaning is too shameful. I what about you? Xiao Xiaopan blushes and doesnt know how to answer, so she asks Li Yong. Li Yong is also too embarrassed to say again, so he hurriedly changes the topic and asks, Are you used to living here? Its all right! Xiao Xiaopan sits gently on the edge of the bed and says. Do you have money to spend? Li Yong asks again. Yes. Where did you get the money? Rushen and Ruyin gave me. As long as I need money, they will give me. Li Yong hands her a bank card and says, Dont spend their money in the future. Their wages are not much. You are one of my women, so you should spend my money. There is one million yuan in this card. You are free to use it. So much? Xiao Xiaopan is excited. One million is an astronomical figure for her.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com You are my wife. I will give you as much as you want. Li Yong says smilingly. One hundred yuan is enough for me. Xiao Xiaopan laughs happily. At least one million. I dont have a card that has one hundred yuan in it. Li Yong frowns and feels that Xiao Xiaopan is very easy to be satisfied. He can raise 3,600 or even 36,000 women, not to mention 36 of them. Then how much money do you have? Xiao Xiaopan feels that if Li Yong gives her one million yuan, he will have no money. How can she take so much money? The money she asks for shouldnt be more than that Li Yong has. This is what a woman should do. I have a lot of money. Li Yong smiles softly. How much is a lot of money? Xiao Xiaopan feels that Li Yongs answer is too casual. She wants an accurate number. Two billion yuan. Li Yong says faintly. Xiao Xiaopan silently calculates and calmly accepts this bank card with one million yuan in it. She didnt expect Li Yong to be so rich. She is thinking how to spend the money. Then Li Yong takes out a piece of top-class jade and strings it up with a rope. Then he hands it to her and says, This one is for you. What is this? Xiao Xiaopan actually doesnt know jade. Shes been out of her mind since she was twelve years old. She recovered not long before, so she still has little knowledge about this world. Its a gift, Li Yong says faintly, Put it on your neck. It will look good. Xiao Xiaopan put the top-class jade that is worth several million yuan on her neck and asks with a smile, Ive never worn a gift from anyone else. How much did you spend buying it? How much is it? Li Yong laughs and says, One yuan. Its cheap, but it wont be hurtful to lose it. I always lose things. Saying this, Xiao Xiaopan has put the jade on her neck. Her temperament changes all of a sudden. This is the first time Ive given you a gift. Youd better not lose it. Li Yong says. After all, its worth more than 10 million yuan. Li Yong doesnt care about it, but he doesnt want Xiao Xiaopan to lose it. Ill also give you a gift! Saying this, Xiao Xiaopan picks up an old coat and takes out a worn pen from the pocket. She touches it affectionately for a moment and hands it to Li Yong seriously, My grandfather left it to me. Its the most valuable thing for me. I give it to you today. You must take good care of it. Its too expensive. I dont want it. Li Yong doesnt want to help Xiao Xiaopan keep things. Besides, this pen is especially important to Xiao Xiaopan. It doesnt make any sense to him. He doesnt know where to hide it. Dont you think its too expensive? Xiao Xiaopan is surprised. Yes, the gift I give you is worth only one yuan. You should give me a cheap one, too! Well, then! Xiao Xiaopan carefully puts away the pen. She bites her lip and thinks. Then she smiles faintly and touches her hair. She chooses the longest one, puts it in her hand and makes it a circle. Then she puts it in Li Yongs hand and asks smilingly, Is this okay? Yes. Li Yong happily accepts the gift and puts it in the silver needle bag seriously. I want to go back to visit my hometown. Can you go with me? Xiao Xiaopan asks. When? Seeing that Li Yong doesnt object, Xiao Xiaopan immediately says joyfully, Any time will do. Then wait until I come back from Japan. Ill go to Japan for a few days to deal with something. Li Yong says. Okay, Ill wait for you to come back. Xiao Xiaopan says happily. Ill go now. Ill come to see you in a few days. Li Yong stands up and says good-bye. He feels that Xiao Xiaopan and he are beginning a new relationship. They are that kind of couple who has sex first and then falls in love. They were too crazy when they had sex, so they were a little strange to each other after that. Chapter 417 - It’s More Romantic Chapter 417 Its More Romantic Xiao Xiaopan sends Li Yong downstairs and watches Li Yong and Wei Fangxia leave together. She doesnt think about the relationship between Wei Fangxia and Li Yong, but Wei Fangxia cant help thinking about the relationship between Li Yong and Xiao Xiaopan. When she saw Xiao Xiaopan look at Li Yong affectionately, she felt very uncomfortable. As soon as they walk out of the Yong Kang Clinic, she immediately asks, Who is this woman? My wife. Li Yong answers honestly. Hey. Wei Fangxia clenches her fists and nearly hits Li Yong. Seeing that Li Yong doesnt drive, Wei Fangxia follows up and asks angrily, Where are you going? To visit my another wife. Li Yong says cheerfully. Bastard, Wei Fangxia cant help kicking on Li Yongs ass, How many wives do you have? Whats the matter? My wife is not angry. Why are you angry? Do you care about too much? Li Yong feels strange and says, Youll be easy to be ill if you care about too much. Youd better be happy, lest youll have irregular menstruation. Bah, what do you think of me? Wei Fangxia says angrily. As my wife! Li Yong says cheerfully. Bastard, whos your wife? Well, I think youre a woman! You are a bad woman, a mean-spirited woman. Li Yong thinks that Wei Fangxia is too emotional, which is frightening. Besides, she is easy to get angry and furious out of no reason. So he says she is mean-spirited. In fact, with such a personality, Wei Fangxia cant hide things in her heart. She will say it out if she doesnt like something. Youre mean-spirited. Your families are all mean-spirited. Wei Fangxia is so angry that she almost vomits blood. She also knows that its not good to be angry. However, seeing that Li Yong is grinning cheekily and has a big mouth, she cant control herself. Thank you for your praise. Li Yong accepts it easily. He feels that its good if people have some bad ideas sometimes. If one faces a cruel killer, it is acceptable to be mean-spirited. Huaxia regulates monogamy. You can only have one wife. Wei Fangxia says with a didactic tone. Huaxia is a drug-free country. Why are there so many people taking drugs? Huaxia is a gun-free country. Why do so many people have guns? Huaxia propagandizes that officials should serve the people and be selfless. Which official do you think really serves the people selflessly? Tell me, why are there still so many corrupt officials? Therefore, Huaxia regulates monogamy, but why cant I have a few more wives? My wife has no opinion. Why do you complain about it so much? Li Yong says confidently and proudly. Seeing that Wei Fangxia is startled after being asked by him, he sighs in surprise, God! Do you want to be my wife? My wife wont care about so many things. Do you want to be my mother? Iyou Wei Fangxia becomes speechless and doesnt know how to refute. She doesnt agree with Li Yongs absurd idea. Seeing that Li Yong is grinning cheekily, she really wants to hit him. She feels that people like Li Yong wont know about the truth of the universe without being hit hard. At this moment, Li Yong is taking her across the street and comes to the front of the new building. Qian Lingling gets off a red sports car, waves her hand and shout, Xiaoyong, Im here. Li Yong looks at her and sees that Qian Lingling is wearing a black lace skirt with a ribbon on her waist and a pair of purple stockings. She is graceful and charming. Because she needs to drive, she is wearing a pair of red and white sneakers. She makes her hair a bun. She holds her hand high with sunglasses. There is a bright smile on her face. She keeps waving hand towards Li Yong. Li Yong has noticed that she has just had beauty care. Her skin is tender, fair and shining. She can go directly to the stage to perform with this look. They are more than ten meters apart. Li Yong hasnt walked over and Qian Lingling has been running to him. She gets into Li Yongs arms, puts her arms around Li Yongs neck and hangs her legs. She puts her legs around Li Yongs waist like water snakes. She kisses Li Yong on his face first, and then looks into Li Yongs eyes with a smile and says, I heard from Yurong that you were stronger. She even couldnt bear it, right? Seeing this, Wei Fangxia opens her eyes widely. She wants to push Qian Lingling away, but she stops. Last time in the service area of the highway, she saw Li Yong make out with this crazy woman. They have had intimate contact, so its too late to stop them now.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com Besides, Wei Fangxia feels that she is not capable to do it. Under Wei Fangxias angry gaze, Li Yong pats Qian Linglings butt and puts her down. Take me to see the building first! Li Yong walks to the building. They are on the side of the busy road. This is really not a good place to flirt. Its not good to be photographed by others. Qian Lingling rushes to the front to lead the way. She always comes here and is very familiar with this place. She leads Li Yong upstairs while explaining to him. This is her job. She keeps talking and Li Yong nods constantly. The building has been built and simply decorated. The doors and windows have all been installed and the walls have been painted. As long as the corresponding instrument and professional equipment are placed and doctors and nurses are hired, a new hospital can run at any time. Its much bigger than the Yong Kang Clinic. Even ten Yong Kang Clinics together are no better than this place. Li Yong decides to move the clinic here and changes it to Yong Kang Hospital. They go from the first floor to the thirteenth floor and Qian Lingling has explained the plan clearly. Do you see it, Xiaoyong? There are your office and lounge, the bedroom and living room, as well as the kitchen and bathroom on the highest floor. This is your home, and you can live here. There is also a special elevator for you. You can take it from the underground parking lot to this floor directly. I specially designed it for you. Do you like it? Why did you design it so well for me? Li Yong is very satisfied. The private space on the thirteenth floor is not in the contract. There is also a special elevator, which is not included in the contract. There are only twelve floors in the contract. Qian Lingling specially built one more floor.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com At the beginning, I just wanted to build a private space where I can date with you. But now Im divorced and dont need to date you secretly anymore. I am a free woman now. I can do anything with you as long as you like. I dont have to worry about anything. Ha-ha Long live freedom! Saying this, Qian Lingling puts her arms around Li Yongs neck and directly gives him a kiss. She doesnt care that Wei Fangxia is watching on the side. Last time when she made out with Li Yong, Wei Fangxia was also watching. She isnt shy, but is very excited. Wei Fangxias angry and helpless gaze specially makes her feel excited. Li Yong kneads Qian Linglings butts and asks smilingly, It must need a lot of materials and labors! How much should I give you? Dont talk about money! Talking about money hurts feelings. I send it to you. Qian Lingling says generously. I just want to give you a gift. Saying this, Li Yong takes out a piece of top-class jade from his pocket. Wow, its so beautiful. Qian Lingling has a good vision and is very knowledgeable. She knows that this jade is very expensive at the first glance. She says excitedly, Is it really for me? Xiaoyong, you are really nice to me. Saying this, Qian Lingling holds the top-class jade in her hand. It has become the most valuable thing on her body. She opens the innermost layer of her purse and carefully hides the jade in it. Then she puts her arms around Li Yong and kisses him. During the kiss, she keeps teasing Li Yong with her tongue to convey her joyfulness. She stops when she begins to gasp. Then she hugs Li Yong tightly and says constantly, Xiaoyong, I want it so much. Give it to me! Its not proper to do it here! Li Yong says softly. Why? Lets take a bath and well be clean. Qian Lingling has put her arms and legs around Li Yong tightly like water snakes and wont let him go. She shows her enchanting charm completely. All right! Since you are so wet, I will satisfy you Li Yong begins to move his hand. He doesnt urge the Ecstasy Finger Technique at once, because Qian Linglings body has been completely opened and he can do whatever he wants. Its just that its too simple here. Theres no bed, table or chair. Some positions cant be done. Li Yong has to choose the rudest and most direct way. Being touched by him, Qian Lingling groans constantly. She also occasionally turns around and asks Wei Fangxia who is several meters away, Beauty, would you like to join us? She said it because she heard from Zhang Yurong that Li Yong was very strong and even Zhang Yurong couldnt bear it. She is also afraid that she cant bear it, so she wants Wei Fangxia to share with her. Im not interested. Wei Fangxia is expressionless and turns to walk out. Seeing that Qian Lingling entangles Li Yong shamelessly and asks Li Yong to make out with her, Wei Fangxia cant scold Li Yong. This makes her realize that Li Yong should be the only one to be blamed since there are so women around him. Sometimes those women take the initiative to send themselves to Li Yong. They entangle him and beg Li Yong to make out with them. Wei Fangxia is very contemptuous of this kind of woman, but she is also helpless. Facing Qian Lingling, Wei Fangxia is very angry, but she cant scold her since she is not familiar with her. So she keeps silent and tries to suppress the anger in her heart. Beauty, dont go! If you dont want to play, you can look at us! Qian Lingling shouts with a smile. Hum, b**ch. Wei Fangxia spits and walks faster. Qian Lingling doesnt get angry, but laughs happily. After laughing for a while, she looks at Li Yong and says, Xiaoyong, dont be silent! Can you scold me? Its more romantic. Scold you? Li Yong is used to being silent when making out with a woman. He thinks its not good to scold others. He generally wont scold others if he is not very angry no matter what happens. Chapter 418 - 8 You’re Getting More Reserved Chapter 418 Youre Getting More Reserved Call me b**ch. Qian Lingling grabs Li Yongs arm and says. Li Yong prepares but still cant do it. Scold me! Qian Lingling urges him. So Li Yong scolds her. He is surprised to find that when he scolds Qian Lingling, Qian Lingling gets even more excited. Its really more romantic like Qian Lingling said. Li Yong seems to discover the new world and becomes happier as he scolds. B**ch. Wei Fangxia hears their voice, so she cant help scolding angrily. She doesnt go too far and is just outside the two walls. She can clearly hear all kinds of shameful sound made by Li Yong and Qian Lingling. While listening, Wei Fangxia is also short of breath. When Qian Lingling lets out a loud cry, she feels that Li Yong is so good that he makes Qian Lingling not be able to bear it and very lustful. With the passage of time, when Qian Linglings voice begins to be hoarse, Wei Fangxia cant stand it anymore. She gets close quietly and looks in from the window sill. She sees that Li Yong is holding Qian Lingling who is naked. He stands upright and keeps moving up and down. As the body sways, Qian Lingling keeps shouting. Wei Fangxia rubs her hot face and cant help clamping her legs. She also unwittingly bites the finger. Stop, stop, I need to take a break. After hanging on for twenty minutes, Qian Lingling surrenders. She can barely speak clearly. At this moment, Li Yong has just warmed up. He is like a rutting bull and still has endless strength. However, Li Yong also doesnt want to continue to torture Qian Lingling, so he has to stop and gently puts her on the clean floor. Then he puts the clothes to her side. Then Li Yong turns his head and looks at Wei Fangxia who is outside the wall. He asks smilingly, Have you watched enough, Ms. Wei? I Wei Fangxia now removes her finger from her mouth. Being stared at by Li Yong, she wants to hide. But after looking at Li Yongs body and seeing his penis, she cant move her eyes. She doesnt know why Li Yongs penis is attractive to her. Li Yong walks to her slowly and she doesnt retreat. When Li Yong grabs her, she doesnt resent, but is a little expectant and excited. She also doesnt know why she becomes like this. She seems to be obsessed with Li Yongs body and wants to be tortured under Li Yongs body. So before Li Yong takes any action, she has actively leans into Li Yongs arms and reaches down to grab his penis. At this moment, she seems to understand why some women give themselves to Li Yong willingly. Then Wei Fangxia formally comes on stage and Qian Lingling becomes a bystander. When Qian Lingling regains her strength, she also jumps up. She and Wei Fangxia begin to make out with Li Yong together. They spend half an afternoon. Finally, even Li Yong is a little tired. Then they stop. Li Yong finds that Qian Linglings constitution is weak and she cant stand it at all. She can hold on for up to twenty minutes. But Wei Fangxia is very strong. She not only has a strong body, but is also very persistent. She seems to be better than Hu Yuexue. After doing it for an hour, she still has some strength and is not tired. Li Yong supports Qian Lingling up. Qian Linglings legs tremble a little and she can barely walk. Wei Fangxia doesnt need Li Yong to support her at all. She stands up easily and is full of explosive strength all over her body. She hasnt been influenced. Not only does she pick up her clothes, but also she hands Li Yong his clothes. After she gets dressed, she goes downstairs and buys a few bottles of pure water. She unscrews the lid of one bottle and hands it to Li Yong, who drinks it up at once. He sweated a lot and is really thirsty. Fortunately, Wei Fangxia bought many bottles of pure water. Li Yong drinks three bottles and feels better. Qian Lingling also drinks a bottle of water and regains some strength. She leans on Li Yongs body and says, Yurong said you became stronger. I still didnt believe it. After trying it by myself, I think its really unbearable. Xiaoyong, why did you become so strong? Arent all men like this? Li Yong asks with a smile.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com How is it possible? Ten men together are not as good as you! Qian Lingling is so happy, as if she has picked up a treasure. Oh, am I so strong? Li Yong becomes happy and looks proud. One woman cant satisfy you at all, Qian Lingling sighs, Two women can barely do it. Li Yong changes the topic and asks, Ms. Qian, are you free these days? Yes! As long as you look for me, Im free every day. Qian Lingling says with a smile. Then help me decorate this place into a hospital! The name is Yong Kang Hospital. Buy anything you need and buy the best goods. Then move the Yong Kang Clinic here. Li Yong says. Okay! Im happy to do something for you. Qian Lingling says smilingly. Ill ask Liu Lingyin to come here. She will be the director of Yong Kang Hospital. You should listen to her opinion and decorate the hospital according to her ideas. Li Yong continues to say. No problem. But I want to ask if Liu Lingyin is also your woman. Qian Lingling once met Liu Lingyin when she came to Zhang Yurong. In her eyes, Liu Lingyin is also a beauty. Not yet, but shes one of the most important people in my life. She is just as important as you are. Her dream is to be able to manage a hospital to save lives and contribute to the society. I build this hospital for her. Im helping her realize her dream. I want to make her happier. Li Yong explains with a smile. I really envy her! Qian Lingling says in a jealous tone. What dream do you have? Tell me. I can help you realize it. Li Yong says smilingly. Me! My dream is to be with you. Qian Lingling says smilingly. Isnt it easy? Li Yong puts Qian Lingling in his arms and kisses her sexy red lips. Then Li Yong looks at Wei Fangxia who is sitting beside him silently and asks with a smile, Ms. Wei, do you have any dreams? I can help you realize them. My dream in the past was to buy a villa of my own and have a lot of money. Now, I have bought a villa and have a lot of money. Wei Fangxia says faintly. Do you have any other dreams? Li Yong asks again, I can really help you realize them. Wei Fangxia takes a glance at Li Yong, blinks her bright big eyes and says coldly, Not for the moment. The woman that is easy to be contented is good. It wont be very hard for me to support. Li Yong smiles complacently. Then Li Yong calls Liu Lingyin here and formally introduces Qian Lingling to her. He asks them to decorate Yong Kang Hospital together and move the Yong Kang Clinic here. Ms. Liu, I have transferred 100 million yuan to the clinics account. If its not enough, just tell me. After ordering all the things, Li Yong transfers the money for decoration to Liu Lingyin. Its too much. Ten million yuan is enough. Liu Lingyin says hurriedly. You also need to buy all kinds of medical equipment. Our hospital will combine traditional Chinese medicine and western medicine, so we have to absorb the advantages of traditional Chinese medicine and western medicine. The equipment for diagnosing and analyzing diseases needs to be imported from other countries. We have to purchase the best one. Li Yong knows he is the only one who has the clairvoyant vision. Others need to rely on a variety of equipment to diagnose diseases. He cant stay here every day. He has a lot of other things to do, so equipment is essential. Besides, if a hospital doesnt have all kinds of imported equipment, people dare not to come to see the doctors! That still doesnt need a hundred million yuan. Liu Lingyin thinks that a hundred million yuan is really too much. You can give it back to me if there is money left. More is better than less, Li Yong says with a smile, Just spend the money and take this hospital as your own. This is my gift to you. No, I dont want it. Ill just work for you. Liu Lingyin quickly refuses. She dares not to accept it. Why not? Dont you think this hospital is too small? Is it not good enough for you? Li Yong teases her. I Under Li Yongs gaze, Liu Lingyin doesnt know what to say. Let Ms. Qian help you. She is trustworthy. She has a lot of experience. Youd better listen to her opinion.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com Okay. Liu Lingyin nods to Qian Lingling and Qian Lingling smiles at her. At this moment, Qian Lingling sees that Liu Lingyin is still an innocent girl, an older girl who only knows about work. Then Liu Lingyin and Qian Lingling have a meeting and begin to work. The division of labor between the two women is clear. Qian Lingling is responsible for ordering and arranging all kinds of furniture and doing some cumbersome basic works. Liu Lingyin is responsible for applying for hospital qualification, purchasing all kinds of equipment and hiring doctors and nurses. She takes in charge of the operation of the hospital. In addition, she is also responsible for the relocation of the Yong Kang Clinic. Although there is only one road between the two places, it is a cumbersome job to move the whole clinic into the new building. Li Yong and Wei Fangxia are driving on the highway when the two women are busy doing those things. Wei Fangxia is silent all the time. Li Yong feels very strange and asks, Whats the matter with you, Ms. Wei? Wei Fangxia takes a glance at Li Yong and still keeps silent. She even doesnt want to scold him bastard. Ms. Wei, was I too rude? Did I make you hurt? Li Yong asks with a smile. No. Wei Fangxia answers faintly. She is not as hot as before. Why are you suddenly like another person? Li Yong asks with a smile, Youre getting more reserved. Wei Fangxia sneers and keeps silent. She is very confused now and doesnt know how to face Li Yong. She also doesnt know what she should regard Li Yong as. She feels that her relationship with Li Yong is getting more and more complicated. At the beginning, she just needed to protect Li Yong and follow him just for work. Then she hated Li Yong but she had to protect him. Then she hated Li Yong and liked Li Yong at the same time. She loves and hates him. At that time, she has the hottest temper and is easy to get angry. She always scolds him fiercely. In fact, when scolding Li Yong, she also feels bitter and sad. Chapter 419 - You Are Too Loud Chapter 419 You Are Too Loud But now, she finds that she has fallen in love with Li Yong, which makes her frightened. So she keeps silent and tries to convince herself, You cant fall in love with Li Yong. You cant have feelings for him. You cant. You really cant. Li Yong is a bastard. He has so many women. Why do you still fall in love with him? The woman who falls in love with him wont have a good result. He cant make so many women happy even if he has a lot of money and is very powerful. There is no man in the world who can make so many women happy. Even the emperor is no exception. Women are selfish. When they begin to fight and calculate with each other, no one can negotiate among them. Thinking of these, Wei Fangxia makes up her mind again and decides to keep a distance with Li Yong. She must not indulge in the joyfulness of the body. She must own herself and an independent life. Because of her temper, Wei Fangxia feels that she cant get along with every woman. When she thinks that someday in the future, some of Li Yongs women will conspire to plot against her and bully her, she feels frightened. When Wei Fangxia thinks of these and feels horrible, Li Yong has driven the car into the villa of the Han Family. Were home. Ms. Wei, how is your practice of the mental cultivation method? Li Yong gets off the car and asks with a smile, Would you like me to give you some instructions? With my advice, you can certainly practice faster and better. No. Wei Fangxia replies coldly and hurriedly walks back to her room. She locks the door, sits alone on the bed, and continues to think. She also thinks that one day in the future, when she becomes old, even Li Yong can bully her and her children. How can she tolerate such treatment with her hot temper? Then she resists, but she cant win Li Yong. It is obviously useless to resist. As soon as she begins to think, she cant stop. As she thinks, she feels horrible. She is afraid of the life in the future and feels exhausted all over the body. She feels that as a woman, she should be more powerful than men. Then she wont be bullied by men. If she is more powerful than Li Yong, she will beat him hard if Li Yong dares to dislike her. Shell beat him again if he dares to bully her. Wei Fangxia laughs when she thinks of the scene that she beats Li Yong and Li Yong kneels down to beg her. If she wants to control a man, she has to be more powerful than him. This is her conclusion. Thinking of this, Wei Fangxia immediately sits on the bed with legs crossed and begins to practice the mental cultivation method. When she moves her internal strength and gets into the state of practice, she finds that her mood gradually calms down. She soon has inner peace and is no longer excited. She finds that practice can make her become sober and calm. She gains the power of peace no matter what happens. She seems to be obsessed with the feeling of practice and soon enters the state of being oblivious of herself. Li Yong is also practicing upstairs. He will go to Japan tomorrow, so he needs to save his strength and energy to keep the strongest fighting force. The next morning, after sending Han Lu and Han Fei to the company, he comes to the R&D department specially. He sees that Deng Hongli is helping Liu Xiaoyue recruit new employees. The two women are busy but very happy. After the written examination and interview, Liu Xiaoyue picks only four men and six women from hundreds of applicants and establishes the first research team. Then they immediately get involved in the intense work. Seeing that Liu Xiaoyue keeps on improving and is very full of energy, Li Yong nods and is very satisfied. Come to me directly if you meet any difficulties that you cant solve. Li Yong walks to Liu Xiaoyue and says faintly. Thank you. Liu Xiaoyue smiles very beautifully. You dont have to work too hard. You can hire an assistant to help you share some work. Li Yong orders. Not hard. Li Yongs concern makes Liu Xiaoyue feel warm in the heart. Yong, why are you being so nice to Xiaoyue? What are you planning? Deng Hongli who is next to them wanted to leave and let Li Yong and Liu Xiaoyue stay alone. But hearing their conversation, she cant help asking, You have had a wife. You cant have a crush on Xiaoyue. Liu Xiaoyue blushes and glares at Deng Hongli, Hongli, dont talk nonsense. Li Yong laughs and says, Dont you allow me to have a crush on her? Deng Hongli glares at Li Yong and says, I dont care if you have a crush on someone else. But I wont allow it if you have a crush on Xiaoyue. What if having a crush on you? Li Yong raises his eyebrow and says. Deng Hongli is happy on the inside, but she says seriously, Dont flirt with me during working hours. Seeing a colleague walking over, Liu Xiaoyue hurriedly pulls Deng Hongli and says, Come on. Lets continue to recruit employees.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com Seeing that they are all busy working, Li Yong walks around and comes to Han Lus office. Pushing the door straight in, Li Yong sees Han Lu sitting on the sofa. She puts her two long legs together and stretches them out. She is leaning on the sofa and making a phone call. Seeing that there is no one else in the office, Li Yong sits on Han Lus legs, puts his hands on Han Lus shoulders and says smilingly, Darling, come one, give me a kiss. Han Lu glares at Li Yong. She tries to drive him away, but she has to keep calling. All right, Ms. He, thank you. Han Lu is talking with He Xiaosheng about the sale of the drugs on the phone. Li Yong pinches Han Lus pretty face and bites her ear. He rubs her boobs with his big hands. Han Lus face becomes red and is out of breath. Lu, whats the matter with you? He Xiaosheng finds that there is something wrong and asks wonderingly. Ive got a cold. Im sorry. Ms. He, Im going to take some medicine. Ill call you later. Han Lu hurriedly hangs up and pushes Li Yong away immediately. She says angrily, Get out. This is the company. Its the working place. Dont touch me here. Do you hear it? Darling, why cant you say gently? Why do you have to be so fierce? Li Yong says awkwardly. Hum, Im talking about work, work, understand? Han Lu is still fierce. Okay, you can continue to talk about it. Li Yong says helplessly. Han Lu takes a deep breath and feels that she didnt finish talking just now, so she picks up the phone and calls He Xiaosheng. Li Yong takes the opportunity and sits on Han Lus legs again. This time he directly kisses Han Lu on her neck, which is the most sensitive part of Han Lus body. He kisses several times and Han Lu begins to groan constantly and becomes soft all over the body. She cant continue to talk about work with He Xiaosheng and has to hang up again. This time, Han Lu doesnt get angry. She holds Li Yongs face and says with red cheeks, Darling, didnt I satisfy you last night? Why are you still like this? If you want, I can satisfy you tonight, okay? I want it now. Li Yong says smilingly. Not now. Han Lu refuses directly. I want it now. Li Yong thinks it must be very exciting to do it in the office. He wants to have a try. No. Han Lu is very serious and ruthlessly pushes Li Yong away. Li Yong is not so easy to be dealt with. He jumps over immediately and pushes Han Lu on the sofa. Han Lu is startled. She didnt expect that Li Yong really wanted to make out with here in the office. They are husband and wife who sleep together every day, so its normal to do it. But they are in the company now. Han Lu is afraid that some employees will come in. If she should be seen by the employees, her cold image would be ruined.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com Gossip is the most hurtful. It will be spread among people. She doesnt know what they will say. As soon as she thinks of it, the door of the office is knocked. Han Lu is startled. She sits up angrily and kicks Li Yong off fiercely. Then she hurriedly tidies up the clothes and hair that were messed by Li Yong to restore her manner and image. Bastard, dont touch me anymore, She lowers her voice, grits her teeth and scolds. She stabs Li Yong on his forehead with her finger. She feels that Li Yong is like a rutting beast, which is really unbearable. A department manager walks in to report work to Han Lu. After the manager left, Li Yong walks to Han Lus side again. He grabs Han Lus small hand and says, Darling, I will go to Japan in the evening and cant see you for a few days. Thinking that I will be separated from you, I really want to make love with you. Darling, dont be so fierce. Let me do it again! No. Han Lu is less angry and becomes gentle. Thinking that Li Yong will go to Japan and they cant see each other for several days, she is reluctant to be separated with him either. I want it, Saying this, Li Yong hugs Han Lu, takes a chance and begins to kiss her. Being entangled by Li Yong, Han Lu cant work, but she is unwilling to blame Li Yong. After thinking for a while, she says gently, Wait until noon. After lunch, I can do it with you during the noon break, okay? Can you help me do it with your mouth? Li Yong asks with a smile. Bah, get out and dont interfere with my work. Han Lu feels gross. Li Yong walks out of Han Lus office and walks around the company twice. Then its time to get off work. Back home, Li Yong sees that Han Lu is a little sleepy and tired after lunch. She yawns constantly as she lies on the bed, so he doesnt make out with her. He just sees Han Lu fall asleep. Until Han Lu wakes up an hour later, he turns over and jumps on her. Its several hours later when they finish. Han Lu doesnt go to the company, but decides to accompany Li Yong at home. She wants to send Li Yong to the airport. Han Lu comes to the living room and sees Han Feis weird sight. Lu, although you are going to separate, you didnt have to make such a loud sound! Its not that you are never going to see each other. Brother Yong is going to come back in a few days. I thought it was an earthquake. I was frightened Han Lu is so embarrassed that she quickly covers Han Feis mouth, blushes and says, Dont talk nonsense. I didnt talk nonsense. Im telling the truth, okay? You were making really a big noise and the cat was too scared to catch the mouse Shut up, or Ill stick your mouth. Han Lu is very ashamed and embarrassed. Chapter 420 - Someone Lived Here Chapter 420 Someone Lived Here At this moment, Li Yong also walks down from upstairs and asks with a smile, Why are you making a fuss? Han Lu and Han Fei look at each other and immediately quiet down. They both ignore Li Yong. Because they wont admit that they are making a fuss. They are both grown-ups. Why should they make a fuss? In fact, Li Yong has heard what they said. They really made a loud noise. Although it couldnt make the cat not be able to catch the mouse, it made Han Fei upset. Have you packed? Li Yong sees a luggage in the living room. He takes a glance and sees that there is all Han Feis stuff, including her clothes and daily stuff. There is also one set of Li Yongs clothes. Li Yong didnt expect that Han Fei was so careful. She even packed Li Yongs underwear. I dont know what to bring. Youll be back in a few days, so I just take some clothes randomly. Seeing that Li Yong is looking at the luggage, Han Fei explains casually. At this moment, Wei Fangxia, who is in sexy short skirt and high heels, strides in. Seeing Han Lu and Han Fei, she shows a charming smile and then hands Li Yong an envelope. Its done. Facing Li Yong, she is calm and her tone is also very calm. Opening the envelope, Li Yong sees two ID cards inside. The first is Li Yujie, the photo of which is Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshi. This is Kuwasawa Tamakiyoshis new identity in Huaxia. The second is Kuwasawa Xiaoyong. This is Li Yongs new identity. What about yours? Are you going in your real identity? Li Yong asks. In my bag. Wei Fangxia takes an ID card from the bag, which is the same as that of Li Yong. Li Yong sees the name is Li Daxia. Daxia, Daxia(the pronunciation is the same as heroine in Chinese). Li Yong smiles and thinks Wei Fangxia is really like a heroine. Then Li Yong calls Li Tianmei and Hongyu, who rush over before long. Li Tianmei wears a set of short cheongsam with Eastern beautys reserve. The slit is very high, revealing the attractive legs. She is also very sexy. She is in high heels and walks forward, looking very charming. Hongyu is wearing a set of red short wind coat and a piece of black tight pants. Her legs are wrapped in dark stockings and she is wearing a pair of short boots. A part of her thighs is revealed, looking sexy and charming. Han Lu sees that those people Li Yong wants to take are all women and are all beautiful, especially Li Tianmei and Hongyu. She is unfamiliar with them, so she looks at them with a strange look. She pulls Li Yong aside, glares at him and asks, Why do you take so many women with you? Li Yong explains, Fei is not an outsider. She is going to explore the market of Japan. Madam Wei is going to protect me. This is her job. They are all women. You cant blame me! What about them? What can they do if they follow you? Han Lu points to Li Tianmei and Hongyu, who are the main points of Han Lus words. Because Han Lu isnt worried about Han Fei and Wei Fangxia. Li Tianmei is very good at Japanese. Her Japanese is even better than native speakers. She is the interpreter invited by me. She can understand dialects of each district of Tokyo. Since I am going to gamble on stones, I surely need an interpreter! That woman in red wind coat is Hongyu. She is a Japanese woman and knows about the medicine market of Japan very well. She will be very helpful. Li Yong talks nonsense and says that Li Tianmei and Hongyu are both useful to him. Han Lu half believes it and then orders, You cant mess around in Japan. Its too open there and most of the women there are dirty. Come back as soon as you finish dealing with those things. Ill wait for you at home. Okay. Li Yong agrees smilingly and thinks Han Lu is very thoughtful! You cant sleep with other women. Han Lu cant rest assured and orders again. Am I that kind of person? Li Yong touches his face. He doesnt think he is that kind of person who sleeps with other women randomly. Youd better not. Han Lu says seriously. Dont worry! Darling! You made me so tired just now. I wont be able to do it in the next ten days. Li Yong grins and says. Seeing that no one is noticing them, Han Lu grabs his private part and it has erected. She says angrily, How can you say that? You are erecting now. Its because you are too charming. Li Yong rubs Han Lus hair and says smilingly. Hey. Han Lu glares at Li Yong but is happy in the heart. Li Yong is praising her circuitously. His praise secretly goes into Han Lus inner heart. Although she is happy, Han Lu still cant rest assured. Then she pulls Han Fei aside and says gently, Fei, you should have an eye on your brother-in-law when you are in Japan. Dont let him mess around there. Japan is a very open country. You cant let him get close to women who drink. Han Lu grits her teeth when she says this. He is a living person. How can I stop him from doing anything? Han Fei thinks that Han Lu is caring about too many things. She can do it at home. But she actually wants to keep an eye on him when he is outside. Men arent so easy to be controlled.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com Cant you follow him? Follow him closely. Han Lu reminds her. Lu, its not necessary! Han Fei thinks Han Lu goes a little too far. She is going to Japan to explore the medicine market. She also needs to investigate the market. She doesnt have time to follow Li Yong! She cant do it even she has time! This is not proper in feelings, reasons and laws Everyone is free. The more tightly one controls the other, the farther their hearts will become. You must keep an eye on him. Han Lu knows about it, but she is still very stubborn. But what if I cant control him? Han Fei is a little awkward. How can you not be able to control him? Does he dare to look for other women in front of you? Han Lu asks. Who knows? If he has to do it, I cant stop him. Han Fei looks seriously. Seeing that Han Lu is worried about Li Yong so much, Han Fei says this deliberately. She wants to strike Han Lu. Han Lu immediately frowns and she is really struck. She rolls her bright big eyes and thinks about it. Then she lowers her voice and says, You cant let him look for other women. If you cant stop him, you can sleep with him. You are also a woman. Dont let those indecent foreign women take the advantage of him. Han Fei becomes excited. She blushes and says happily, Lu, I know what you mean. You can rest assured! If I have to sacrifice, I will do it. Fei, thank you. Han Lu thinks that Han Fei is unfairly treated and she feels sorry for her. The plane is going to take off at 6 oclock this evening, so they have supper earlier. After having supper, they arrive at the international airport of Zhonghai City. At the boarding gate, Han Lu waves her hand to bid farewell to Li Yong reluctantly. Come back early. She shouts. She means that Li Yong should take the money back early.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com Li Yong throws her a kiss and walks into the boarding passage with Han Fei, Wei Fangxia, Li Tianmei and Hongyu. Six hours later, they get off the plane in Tokyo, Japan. Li Yong calls a taxi and tells the driver an address. Half an hour later, the taxi stops in front of a luxury villa. Brother Yong, what is this place? Seeing that Li Yong opens the door of the villa skillfully, Han Fei asks in surprise. I bought this villa not long ago. Li Yong says smilingly. Wow, Brother Yong, why didnt you say it before? Is there any woman? Seeing this, Han Fei looks up at the villa and finds that its dark inside and no one is living here. Then she begins to watch the scenery in the yard of the villa and keeps exclaiming, Wow, this place is more luxury than our home. There is a swimming pool, running lanes and artificial beach. Wow, its so beautiful. Han Fei is very happy. She drops the luggage and runs to the artificial beach to enjoy. Its not very bright now, but the lights in the big yard of the villa have been turned on. The view is very good. Just enjoy yourselves. There are rooms upstairs and downstairs. You can choose any room and there will be rooms left. Li Yong says to the three women and walks into the villa. Looking at the decoration in the living room, he finds that someone was here before and had tea. He took this villa from Feng Yumeng as the debt. He has registered and this villa has become his property. How could others come in except for him? There is a fingerprint lock and Li Yong reset it before he left. Others cant come in. Did Feng Yumeng come back? Li Yong thinks about it and Feng Yumeng is the most probable suspect. With such doubt, he comes to the second floor and makes sure that someone lived here. Seeing the water mark on the ground, that person may havent left yet. He is very angry that someone lived in his house without his approval. The house is the same as his wife and cant be shared. Everything here belongs to him. If other uses it, he will feel that his right is violated. He immediately opens his clairvoyant vision and looks through the rooms. He sees that Hongyu and Li Tianmei have chosen the rooms downstairs to live. Beds and bedding have all been prepared and they are making the beds. They are going to change clothes, take a shower and go to bed. Wei Fangxia is standing in the yard and watching the surroundings of the villa. This is her habit. When she arrives at a new place, she has to get familiar with the surroundings. As Li Yongs bodyguard, she is very competent and responsible. Han Fei is still lying on the artificial beach. She opens her eye widely and is looking at the stars in the dark sky. She is saying something, as if she is talking to the stars far away. Li Yong then looks back at the villa and begins to look at the rooms on the second floor. In the master bedroom, he sees a familiar dress and a pair of womens high heels. There is a womens leather bag on the table. Then he sees a woman lying on the bed, sleeping. This woman has long brown wavy hair and fair skin. Her body shape is graceful and charming. She kicks away the quilt with her slender beautiful legs. Her body is revealed and naked. This woman bends her body and her face is facing inside. Li Yong cant see her face. Chapter 421 - I Don’t Have Any Money Chapter 421 I Dont Have Any Money But seeing the body shape and skin, Li Yong thinks its a young and beautiful charming woman. She is very alike with Feng Yumeng in Li Yongs memory. Then he sees her hair style and jewelry earrings. Li Yong can be sure that this woman is Feng Yumeng. She is actually living in my house without letting me know. How bold she is! Li Yong walks over angrily. He pushes open the door of the master bedroom and strides in. But seeing Feng Yumengs good body shape, beautiful face and sexy position, Li Yong becomes gentler. He controls himself and doesnt shout. Should I get angry? Facing such a beauty, Li Yong hesitates. The room has been cleaned up by Feng Yumeng and the decorations havent changed since he left. Nothing seems to lose. Besides, he wont know it even if something is missing. Although its his house, he has never lived here and doesnt know what things are in this house. Standing in front of the bed, Li Yong stares at Feng Yumeng who is sleeping and feels that this is really a sexy and beautiful body. He really wants to touch those places that are extremely charming. He doesnt know whether Feng Yumeng will have a sweet sex dream with his touch. But he stops and thinks: I can enjoy it if there arent four beautiful women out there. He really wants to massage Feng Yumeng and hear her groan. But he is really worried that Han Fei will suddenly come in when he does it. He wont be able to explain by then. Hey, wake up. Why are you living in my house? At last, Li Yong controls his evil thought, grabs Feng Yumengs white arm and shakes her with strength. He shows a serious look and asks in a low voice. Feng Yumeng is startled. She is in a daze and doesnt hear Li Yongs words clearly. She thinks that a thief has broken in and wants to rape her when he tries to steal things. She is so frightened that she bends her body and shivers. When Li Yong grabs her arm, she stutters, No, no! You can take whatever you want. You can take anything here as long as you dont touch me She sees Li Yong, but she can only see a figure. Its very dark in the room and the faint moon light has been blocked by the curtain. She cant see through the darkness like Li Yong and doesnt recognize him. Her intuition is that the figure is a man who is staring at her with his lustful eyes. This makes her more frightened. She bends her body hard and hides her vital places. Li Yong realizes that Feng Yumeng has misunderstood. He picks up the earpick on the bedside table, pinches it with fingers and flicks it. The earpick flies out like a bullet and hits the switch with a bang. The light is turned on. Li Yongs face becomes clear. Under the bright light, he looks serious and very handsome. The stubble is scattered around his mouth and looks very masculine. But at this moment, Feng Yumeng closes her eyes because of the bright light. After adapting to it for a while, she slowly opens her eyes and finally recognizes Li Yong. She is so frightened and opens her eyes and mouth widely, as if she is choked by the yolk. At this moment, she feels that a thief is better. Youwhy are you here? She looks serious and frightened, as if she is seeing a demon. She suddenly sees fire in Li Yongs lustful eyes, so she hurriedly picks the quilt and covers her body. She stutters and asks, What are you doing here? Her tone sounds like that Li Yong is an intruder who isnt invited. Li Yong says angrily, This is my house. Cant I come? Why are you living in my house and sleeping on my bed? My wife hasnt slept on the bed yet? How can you sleep on it? You are so bold! Well, Im sorry. I Feng Yumeng blushes and is very awkward. She picks up her clothes and wants to put them on, but she dares not to lift the quilt. She is timid and shy. Under Li Yongs gaze, she lowers her head and doesnt know what to do. Are you awkward? You are sleeping on my bed and are naked. What do you want to do? I Feng Yumeng becomes shyer. Her face is as red as paint. You took off all your clothes and didnt cover the quilt. Do you know what you are doing? I really suspect that you knew that I would come tonight and deliberately took off your clothes without covering the quilt. You also deliberately made a sexy posture. You did all these deliberately. You planned all these. Are you tempting me? It seems that Li Yong still has a lingering fear. He was impulsive just now and nearly jumped on her. If he comes alone without taking those four womenLi Yong dares not to think.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com Just now, facing Feng Yumengs naked body and charming posture, he stopped being angry and thought she was very beautiful. Im sorry Feng Yumeng apologizes shamefully like a docile Japanese woman who has done something wrong. Put on your clothes quickly. Ill be angry if you continue to do this, Li Yong looks fierce and says shamelessly, Am I that kind of man? Although you are beautiful, dont try to tempt me. Feng Yumeng lifts a corner of the quilt and hesitates. Under Li Yongs gaze, she dares not to lift the quilt and reveal her naked body. Li Yong said that he was not that kind of man. But his lustful eyes make Feng Yumeng frightened. Wellcan you go out for a second? I need to put on my clothes Now you are shy? I have seen it. I saw you for a while just now and you werent shy! Quickly, dont waste my time, Saying this, Li Yong pulls away the quilt on Feng Yumengs body. Then he sees her naked body once again. He has to admit that its really charming. Feng Yumeng really wants to hide under the ground, but she cant. Seeing Li Yong pull away the quilt, she stops being shy, hurriedly picks up her clothes and puts them on. She doesnt even notice that she wears the dress inside out. Li Yong looks at her seriously and is very happy in the heart. But he looks vacant, as if he isnt touched. After Feng Yumeng got dressed, he reminds, Why are you in a hurry? Look at you, you wear the dress inside out. Feng Yumeng looks at it and finds that she really wears the dress inside out and the brand is revealed. She hurriedly takes it off and puts it on once again. When she just gets dressed, Li Yong says again, Didnt you find that you also wear your underpants inside out? Feng Yumeng is nearly desperate. She carefully lifts the dress and sees that she really wears the underpants inside out. But she is too awkward to take it off in front of Li Yong. She is too ashamed and blushes. She has to pretend not to know it and ignores Li Yong. She just hurriedly picks up her bag and cosmetics and walks out of the door quickly. Take away your shoes. Li Yong kicks the high heels in front of her. Take away your stockings. Li Yong picks up the black stockings on the bed and throws to her with strength. Take away your hairpin. Li Yong points at the bedside table, And take away your phone. This is his bedroom. He doesnt want any womens thing in his room. It will be not good if Han Fei discovers.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com Feng Yumeng has to put away again. But before she finishes, Li Yong opens the closet and says angrily, Take away all your clothes, the bras, underpants, and stockings. Take them all away. Feng Yumeng hesitates. There are many clothes in the closet and she cant take them all. These clothes were bought by her when she was rich in the past and are all famous brands and trendy. She likes these clothes very much. Facing Li Yongs unreasonable require, she sobs and says, Can I put them away tomorrow? What? Do you want to stay here tonight? Li Yong mocks and asks. There are so many rooms. Why cant I live for one night? Do you want to drive me out to the street? Feng Yumeng says angrily. She thinks Li Yong goes too far since he wants to drive her away. She is already a poor now and doesnt have money to live in a hotel. What should she do if she is really driven out? Seeing that Feng Yumeng cries, Li Yong is softhearted and sighs, Its not that I dont want you to live here. I didnt come here alone. There are my families and friends out there. How can I explain if they know that there is a strange woman living in my house? My families will be angry if they misunderstand it. Youd better leave quickly! You can just book a room in a hotel. Dont harm me here. II dont have any money, Feng Yumeng says helplessly. She wouldnt live here if she had money. She knows clearly that this house doesnt belong to her anymore. Its illegal to live in without the permission of the owner. She was worried at first and was afraid that Li Yong would come suddenly and catch her. After living for a few days safely, she gradually rested assured and thought Li Yong wouldnt come. So she took this house as a free hotel and became more and more relax, as if she was living in her own house. She didnt expect that Li Yong actually came at night. He not only caught her, but also saw her naked. She feels wronged. She also wants to turn around and runs away. But where can she go since she has no money? No money? Dont you have a job? Didnt you get your salary? Li Yong once introduced her to work in the wholesale center of adult products that belongs to Wu Yuting. The salary is not low. He thinks she can raise herself. II quit the job early, Feng Yumeng lowers her head and says slowly. Why? Li Yong asks in confusion. I was not used to it. Feng Yumeng was once a lady in a big family and had several hundreds of billions of yuan. She used to spend a lot of money and be idle. She cant work regularly and is not interested in any job. Thinking of the low salary, she had no strength at all. Thinking that she had to work all day, she was even more upset. Therefore, she found several jobs but quit soon. Sometimes, she would rather starve here than go out to work hard. Li Yong suddenly understands. He takes some dollars from his pocket and hands it to Feng Yumeng like treating a beggar. When he wants to ask her to leave quickly, Han Fei suddenly shouts outside, Brother Yong, have you fallen asleep? Which room are you living in? Then Han Feis footsteps sound quickly and she is getting close. Apparently she has come over. Chapter 422 - Hide a Woman in the Room Chapter 422 Hide a Woman in the Room Go quickly, Li Yong hurriedly urges her. He doesnt want Han Fei to discover anything. Han Fei isnt so easy to be jealous like Han Lu. But its not good if she finds a strange woman in Li Yongs room. However, he remembers that there is only one exit of the villa and Feng Yumeng will definitely meet Han Fei if she goes out now. He cant explain by them. So Li Yong hurriedly says, Come back. Hide yourself first. Feng Yumeng is also very anxious. She is a decent woman and doesnt want to be misunderstood. She was told to leave and now is called back. She is in a muddle and asks hastily, Where should I hide? Li Yong pulls open the closet and orders, Get in. Feng Yumeng hesitates and gets in. Under such circumstance, this is the only way. She has to hide in there even she is reluctant. This is the first time that she has hidden in a closet. Li Yong throws the womens things on the bed into the closet and closes the door. At this moment, Han Fei knocks at the door, Brother Yong, are you there? Yes. Li Yong coughs gently and walks quickly to open the door. He sees that Fan Fei is dirty with sand and mud on her body, as if she comes from a desert far away. She endures the hardships of a long journey but is excited. She rolled on the artificial beach happily just now and then became like this. Why are you so dirty? Go to wash yourself. Li Yong pushes Han Fei outside. Brother Yong, where should I sleep? Han Fei asks. There are many rooms here. You can choose whichever you like. Li Yong points to the rooms next and opposite to his room. They are all available rooms. I want to sleep here. Han Fei points to the room behind Li Yong and squeezes in. You cant. This is my room, Li Yong says helplessly, Do you want to sleep with me? Brother Yong, who else should I sleep with if not with you? Han Fei grins and asks him. Ah? Li Yong is surprised. He didnt expect that Han Fei wanted to sleep with him. They are in another country and very far away from Huaxia. There is a vast sea between Japan and Huaxia. Han Lu cant control him from afar. Thinking that he can sleep with Han Fei, Li Yong feels excited. But thinking that Feng Yumeng is hiding in the closet and her identity, Li Yong feels helpless and sighs. The happiness comes too quickly like a hurricane. The pain also comes quickly like a thunderstorm. The hurricane meets the thunderstorm. Li Yong feels very bitter. Why are you hesitant? Lu asked me to have an eye on you. How can I have an eye on you if we dont sleep together? Han Fei takes have an eye on as look at. She wants to look at him with her eyes. No, no. I cant fall asleep being watched by you, Li Yong is really hesitant and says. Brother Yong, how can you do this? I will only look at you and wont talk. Why cant you fall asleep? You dont let me sleep here. Is there any woman hidden in this room? Saying this, Han Fei blinks and looks around. How is it possible? Li Yong is nervous. Han Fei actually guesses it. She is really good! There is a woman hidden in the room, but he has no relationship with this woman, whose mother cheated Han Dongtao of 1.5 billion yuan. It will be hard to deal with it if Han Fei knows that she is their enemy. Looking at the luxury decorations in the room, Han Lu is very satisfied, Brother Yong, this must be the best room? The bed is so big. We can sleep on the two sides of it. No one can surpass the central line. Okay! Li Yong agrees helplessly. If Feng Yumeng isnt in the closet, he will be very happy since Han Fei wants to live here. Now he is worried that Han Fei might find Feng Yumeng and he isnt happy at all. Besides, Feng Yumeng cant hide in the closet for a long time and will definitely make noises. By then, she will be found if Han Lu notices the abnormality. How can he explain? Brother Yong, whats the matter with you? Han Fei looks at Li Yong and suddenly asks. What? Li Yong is startled and hurriedly answers. You have a strange look, Han Fei grins and says, Are you thinking about something? Li Yong makes an ugly smile, No, go to take a shower quickly and change the clothes. What clothes should I change? Is there any beautiful pajama in this closet? Han Fei wants to open the closet. No, there are all my clothes. You cant wear. Li Yong hurriedly stops her. Han Fei doesnt suspect. She thinks about it and says, Brother Yong, go to take my luggage. My clothes are in the luggage. I want to choose the most beautiful pajama and show it to you. Li Yong doesnt have such a mood. He is a little worried and says, Ill let Ms. Wei send it here. Brother Yong, the luggage is very heavy. You are a man Okay, Ill go to take it. Li Yong rushes out of the room and runs downstairs in just a few seconds. Then Han Fei sees her luggage in just a few seconds. At this moment, Han Fei is trying to open the closet. She is curious about Li Yongs clothes and wants to see them.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com But the luggage slides over and blocks the closet, so she doesnt open it. Brother Yong, youre so quick, Han Fei says in surprise. She feels that it only took him a few seconds. Go to take a shower! Li Yong urges her impatiently. Seeing that he stops Han Fei successfully, he thinks that fortunately he ran quickly, or it would be troublesome. Han Fei would have been frightened if she had opened the closet and seen a woman hidden there. Then she would have been very angry and furious. Li Yong is getting more frightened. He thinks that its a time bomb to hide Feng Yumeng in the closet. The consequence will be beyond imagination if it bombs. Li Yong thinks quickly and decides to drive Feng Yumeng away when Han Fei takes a shower. When Li Yong is upset, Han Fei opens the luggage and looks for her clothes slowly. She thinks Li Yong will come to look curiously, ask questions and make her happy. But he doesnt. She peeps at him and finds that he is very abnormal. But she doesnt think too much about it. Because she knows that men will be sad, angry and upset for a few days each month, just like women having the period. She thinks Li Yongs abnormal behaviors are normal. Fei, go to take the shower. Its late now. We have to go to sleep early, Li Yong urges her again. Okay! Han Fei stretches her tone and answers. She blushes, bites her lip and shows a faint smile. Then she takes off her clothes one by one in front of Li Yong. In this process, she keeps looking at Li Yong and wants to see if Li Yong will be attracted by her. Li Yong really looks at her, which makes her feel proud in the heart. When she takes off all her clothes, she picks up a black pajama and walks to the bathroom smilingly. When she opens the door of the bathroom, she turns her head and asks smilingly, Brother Yong, am I beautiful? Li Yong blinks his eyes and praises, Yes.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com He compares Han Fei with Feng Yumeng in the heart and really thinks that Han Fei is more beautiful. Feng Yumeng is also very beautiful, but her beauty is like the cloud in the sky. Han Feis beauty is like the clear sky. Comparing them, Li Yong likes the vast sky more. Which part of me is the most beautiful, Han Fei pauses and asks again smilingly. Every part of your body is beautiful. Li Yong has a lot of saliva in his mouth and swallows. Han Fei now walks into the bathroom proudly. She gently closes the door and then comes the sound of the water. Li Yong takes a deep breath and rubs his hot face. Then he opens the door of the closet hurriedly and says to Feng Yumeng gently, Get out and leave now. Be careful. There are others downstairs. Dont be seen. Feng Yumeng glares at Li Yong and mocks, You actually have an affair with your sister-in-law. Its none of your business. Get out, Li Yong says angrily. The rabbit doesnt eat the grass beside its hole. You actually have an affair with your sister-in-law. You arent even as good as a rabbit. Feng Yumeng mocks him again. She will be driven out anyway, so she attacks Li Yong with words and feels the thrill of revenge. Why should I sleep with others since there are women beside me, Saying this, Li Yong pulls Feng Yumeng out and says, Get out. Hum, I will leave. Why are you so fierce? Feng Yumeng pushes away Li Yongs hand and walks out. She has made up her mind that she would shout as soon as she walks out of the room. She wants Han Fei to know that Li Yong harasses her. Feng Yumeng feels more excited when she thinks about that Han Fei will believe it and tells Han Lu, and then Han Lu will be jealous and quarrel with Li Yong. However, before Feng Yumeng walks over to the door, the door is pushed open. Li Yong is startled. He looks up and sees Wei Fangxia. It is because he was too nervous, angry and careless. He didnt hear Wei Fangxias footsteps. Wei Fangxia strides in. She sees Feng Yumeng and asks in surprise, Youwhy are you here? I, Iwell Feng Yumeng, who wanted to shout to take revenge on Li Yong, suddenly stutters in front of Wei Fangxia. She doesnt know what to answer. She knows Wei Fangxia is a Huaxia policewoman. She is afraid of the police, especially the Huaxia police. She knows that if Wei Fangxia knows her real identity, she will definitely arrest her. Wei Fangxia is impatient to hear her answer and directly gets angry at Li Yong. Li Yong, is this woman another wife of you? You actually have a wife here? Bastard, how many wives do you have? Are your wives around the world? Wei Fangxia doesnt know Feng Yumeng. Seeing that Feng Yumeng is very beautiful and has a good body shape, she immediately begins to scold Li Yong. She cant suppress her anger at all, so her voice is fiery and very loud. She was working hard to protect the safety of Li Yong. She looked around the villa though she was tired and exhausted. She didnt expect that Li Yong hid a woman in the room. Chapter 423 - Father-in-law Who Has Forward Thinking Chapter 423 Father-in-law Who Has Forward Thinking Seeing Wei Fangxia, Li Yong feels nervous. Before he can cover Wei Fangxias mouth, Wei Fangxia begins to scold. Her words obviously startle Han Fei who is taking a shower. She opens the door of the bathroom a little, puts out her wet head and asks, Brother Yong, whats happening? Wei Fangxia is startled. She doesnt know that Han Fei is here. She suddenly stops talking and is very regretful. Although she is angry at Li Yong, she doesnt want him to be embarrassed. Han Fei is Li Yongs family member. Wei Fangxia has been trying to avoid letting Han Fei know Li Yongs lustful behavior. She knows she has changed. In the past, she really wanted to tell Han Fei and Han Lu about Li Yongs lustful behavior. But now she deliberately hides it. Because she doesnt want to reveal the affair between her with Li Yong. Its okay. You can go on washing! Li Yong blocks Feng Yumeng with his body and says. But Han Fei stands high and sees Feng Yumeng. She wipes the water on her face and asks in surprise, Whos this woman? Ms. Wei, did you say that she is Brother Yongs wife? Han Fei thinks Wei Fangxia is strange. She cant understand her words, because in her heart, Li Yong has only one wife. That is her sister Han Lu. Wei Fangxia hesitates and looks at Li Yong who is poor. Then she says firmly, No, I didnt say that. Saying this, Wei Fangxia blames herself for lying. She loses her personality for Li Yong. Men have such charm and can let a woman who never lies learn how to lie. Obviously, Han Fei believes Wei Fangxia. But facing a strange beautiful woman, she still walks out in a bath towel. She looks at Feng Yumeng and asks, Why are you here? She doesnt get the answer, so she stares at Li Yong and asks, Brother Yong, why is here a strange woman? Li Yong smiles and says faintly, Fei, this is a Japanese friend of mine. She is Mengmeng. She did medicine business in the past and is very familiar with the medicine market of Japan. She can help us make a way for our medicine into the Japanese market. I especially invited her here to help you explore the market. Oh, Brother Yong, you are so thoughtful. How do you do, Ms. Mengmeng? Han Fei doesnt suspect. She respects Li Yong very much and greets Feng Yumeng friendly. How do you do, Ms. Han? Feng Yumeng knows Han Fei. She plotted a series of schemes against Han Fei, but she had to escape from Huaxia before she can carry them on. With Ms. Mengmengs help, I think itll be smoother. Brother Yong, thank you. Ill take a shower first. Then Ill talk with Ms. Mengmeng. Han Fei walks into the bathroom again and the voice of water sounds in there. In the room, Li Yong, Wei Fangxia and Feng Yumeng look at each other and are all silent. Well, Ill leave now. Feng Yumeng thinks the atmosphere is awkward and cant stand it. She has several million dollars given by Li Yong. The money is enough for her to live in a good hotel. Come back. Li Yong says in a low voice. Why? Feng Yumeng is nervous. She is a little afraid of him. The good feeling of taking revenge just now has turned into horror. She is afraid that Li Yong might take revenge on her. She is just a weak woman and is no match for Li Yong. Li Yong doesnt answer, but asks Wei Fangxia, Ms. Wei, do you have anything to say? Wei Fangxia came over hurriedly because she really had something to say. Seeing the strange woman hidden in Li Yongs room, she was so angry that she has forgotten it. At this moment, hearing Li Yongs question, she hesitates and says, I found that there is a suspicious man outside the villa who tried to climb over the wall. I drove him away, but he came back again. Oh, I know. Just pay attention, Li Yong says faintly. He waves his hand and signals Wei Fangxia to get out. He can talk with Feng Yumeng only after Wei Fangxia leaves. Wei Fangxia doesnt leave immediately. She looks at Li Yong and Feng Yumeng and asks suddenly, Is she your woman? Wei Fangxia is afraid of being heard by Han Fei, so she lowers her voice. No, Li Yong says firmly in a low voice. Then why did she get out of the closet? Wei Fangxia says resentfully. Obviously she doesnt believe Li Yongs words. She was looking for clothes, Li Yong says calmly. Bah. Wei Fangxia has never seen a woman who has to get into the closet to look for clothes. The closet is not big. She can reach out her hand to touch the innermost part and doesnt have to get in there. Besides, why did a strange woman come to Li Yongs room to look for clothes? As a special policewoman, Wei Fangxia knows clearly that Li Yong is lying to her. Li Yong also knows that his lie is too obvious. He gently pulls Feng Yumeng. Feng Yumeng understands him and says reluctantly, Yes, I was really looking for clothes. I Being glared at by Wei Fangxia, Feng Yumeng shivers out of fear and dares not to continue to say. There is a frightening temperament on Wei Fangxia.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com Bastard, you cant sleep with any women. Wei Fangxia pinches Li Yongs ear and pulls with strength. Then she turns around and walks out. She slams the door with a bang to express her anger. She cant understand why Li Yong sleeps with any women. Is she worse than that kind of women? In the room, Feng Yumeng says to Li Yong, Im leaving. You cant leave. You are my friend now who is called Mengmeng. You are very familiar with the rules of Japanese medicine industry. You have to help my sister-in-law establish a medicine company in Japan. Do you understand? Li Yong lowers his voice and says. I Feng Yumeng is a little hesitant, because she once cheated the Han Family and almost made Han Lu go bankrupt. She is afraid of being recognized by Han Fei. She knows that the Han Family wont let go of her. What? You dont want to do it? Li Yong says angrily. I I have other things to do I Feng Yumeng really doesnt want to do it, but she dares not to refuse directly. How about this? Ill give you a salary as long as you can help my sister-in-law. Ill give you 100 thousand dollars when the company is established. Seeing that Feng Yumeng is reluctant, he has to tempt her with money. He knows that Feng Yumeng ran medicine business in the past and should be familiar with this aspect. Feng Yumeng is touched, because the several hundred dollars Li Yong gave her is not enough for her to live. She has no work, salary, home or a place to live. She even cant get the three meals a day. If she has 100 thousand dollars, she can live for a period comfortably. But she suddenly realizes that she still owes Li Yong a lot of money. She left Wu Yutings wholesale center of adult health product without saying goodbye because she can never pay the money she owes Li Yong. She cant see the hope of the future. Thinking of this, she becomes sad again before she can be happy. After hesitating for a moment, she says, I really know well about the rules of the medicine market of Japan and I can help you establish a medicine company. But you cant deduct my salary. My mother once cheated the Han Family of 1.5 billion yuan. You should reclaim it from her. Its none of my business. You cant count my mothers debt on me. Li Yong nods and says, Okay. Feng Yumeng thinks and says, You cant let Han Fei know my real identity. Of course. If my sister-in-law knows you are that cheater, she wont let you go. She will arrest you and send you into prison. By then, youll spend the rest of your life in prison, Li Yong sneers and says. Feng Yumeng is startled and says uneasily, Please keep it a secret for me. You can rest assured! As long as you work hard, act well and dont plan something bad, you wont be exposed. From now on, youre my friend, Mengmeng. Well, you can get a room to rest now! After Feng Yumeng left, Han Fei finishes washing and walks out from the bathroom in the hollowed-out black pajama. Li Yong stares at her white and fair skin and thinks Han Fei is very sexy. Brother Yong, where is your friend? Seeing that there is only Li Yong in the room, Han Fei asks.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com She has gone to rest. Its late now. Lets go to sleep early. Li Yong says smilingly. Okay, Ill sleep inside of the room and you can sleep outside of the room, Saying this, Han Fei climbs onto the bed first. Then she lies on her side, opens her big eyes and looks at Li Yong. Are you really going to look at me? Li Yong chuckles. Who else should I look at if I dont look at you? Han Fei smiles and says. Dont you sleep? Li Yong says in surprise. Im not sleepy now, Han Fei says seriously. Li Yong is not sleepy either. Even if he is sleepy, he cant fall asleep when being watched by Han Fei! He thinks and asks, Fei, what kind of man do you think I am? Han Fei seems to think carefully and says smilingly, Brother Yong, I think you have an obvious advantage and an obvious shortcoming. Li Yong becomes interested and asks seriously, Oh, whats the advantage? Your advantage is that you are capable of making money. Do you know that you have become the backbone of our family? Now even Lu speaks highly of you. She said you brought a lot of money back from Thailand. This time in Japan, you will definitely make a lot of money. With the money, the businesses of our Han Family will go to the world. What is the shortcoming? Li Yong continues to ask. The shortcoming is that you are too fickle in love. Even I am worried about you, not to mention my sister. My dad told me and Lu to have an eye on you. We cant let other women flirt with you. If Lu cant satisfy you, I can Saying this, Han Fei is too shy to continue to say. Did our dad really say it? Li Yong is excited and feels his father-in-law is really a good man! He really has forward thinking and broad vision. The Hans Group will surely make a comeback! Li Yong has to grit his teeth to develop the Hans Group and make it go to the world! Really, I didnt lie to you, Han Fei says seriously. What about our mother? Whats her opinion? Li Yong asks. Our mom is too conservative. She will be angry if she knows it, so we have been hiding it from her and dare not to let her know, Han Fei sighs and says, Mom said its a mans duty to make money to support the family. No matter how much you earn, you should not be fickle in love. Men who are fickle in love are all bad guys. Han Fei falls asleep as she speaks. Li Yong covers the quilt for Han Fei, gets out of bed and walks out. Chapter 424 - A Lesson Chapter 424 A Lesson Standing in the passage, Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision and sees that Wei Fangxia is sleeping in the room on the second floor next to his room. Feng Yumeng is sleeping in the room that is opposite his room. Wei Fangxia has fallen asleep, but Feng Yumeng is still opening her eyes. Apparently, she is sleepless. Downstairs, Kuwasawa Amami has fallen asleep too, but Hongyu is practicing on the bed. In the whole villa, except for the tossing and turning voice of Feng Yumeng, there is the sound of sleeping of the beauties. Li Yong comes downstairs quietly and gently knocks at the door of Hongyus room. The door is immediately opened and a red figure appears in front of Li Yong. Hongyu looks happy and looks at Li Yong excitedly. She asks gently, Yong, should we take action? Its still two hours before the sky gets bright. I hope we can make it in time. Li Yong says faintly and turns to walk out. Hongyu is happy and follows him cheerfully. Hongyu has been waiting for this moment for a long time and cant wait it any longer. She needs to use Li Yongs strength. She will not only save Jin Wei, but also take revenge on Heiling. Coming out of the villa, Li Yong sees a cripple who is trying to climb over the fence. He must be the suspicious man that Wei Fangxia mentioned. To Li Yongs surprise, this cripple is Shouda Shikai. He was Feng Yumengs boyfriend that she picked in Japan who can do kung fu. Last time, Shouda Shikai tried to rescue Feng Yumeng. Li Yong cut the rope and Shouda Shikai fell from the 32th floor. Although he didnt die, he became a cripple and lost all his kung fu. He nearly became a disabled man. At that time, Feng Yumeng chose him as her boyfriend just because he was good at doing kung fu. Feng Yumeng wanted to use his kung fu and family to protect herself. Now, Feng Yumeng wont like him even if she has nothing left. Therefore, even if he often comes to look for Feng Yumeng, Feng Yumeng wont see him. The fence is not tall, but Shouda Shikai is a cripple and has no kung fu now. He cant climb over the fence. Seeing that Shouda Shikai who could do ninjutsu in the past has become like this, Li Yong sighs. When he is about to drive away, Hongyu says, Shouda Shikai, why are you here? Do you know this man? Li Yong asks in surprise. He didnt expect that Shouda Shikai is a little famous. He was a member of the Tiange Gang and Jin Wei is kidnapped by the Tiange Gang. We dont know much about the Tiange Gang. Maybe he can help us, Hongyu thinks and says. Hearing Hongyus words, Li Yong immediately walks to Shouda Shikai. This time, he takes a certain risk to rescue Jin Wei because he knows nothing about the enemy. Since he has a chance to know about the enemy, he cant let it go. He should know himself as well as the enemy. Then he can succeed. Knowing the enemy is very important. After approaching him, Li Yong finds that Shouda Shikai is slim, weak and dirty. He is very light. Shouda Shikai was tall, strong and handsome in the past. Now he is not as good as ten percent of what he was. At this moment, Li Yong sympathizes with her a little bit. Let go of me. What do you want to do? Let go of me. Being grabbed by Li Yong, Shouda Shikai wants to shake him off, but he cant. He even has no strength to talk. He is as weak as a dying man. In order to save time, Li Yong throws Li Yong directly into the car and asks Hongyu to drive on the road. When the car runs quickly on the road, Li Yong says, Mr. Shouda, are you coming to see the Huaxia girl whose name is Feng Yumeng? How do you know it? Shouda Shikai looks at Li Yong. His eyes are blank. Apparently, he doesnt recognize Li Yong. Tell me about the Tiange Gang and Ill take you to see her, Li Yong says smilingly. What do you want to know? Shouda Shikai asks dully, as if he has lost his soul. Where do they lock up the important people after they arrest them and before they kill them? Li Yong tries to ask faintly and casually. He doesnt want to draw Shouda Shikais attention. Who are you? What do you want to do? Shouda Shikai becomes alert. He looks silly, but he is sober in the heart. His eyes become bright. He looks at Li Yong and says firmly, I am not a member of the Tiange Gang, but you wont get any information from me. Dont you want to see Feng Yumeng? Li Yong asks smilingly and tries to be friendly and nice. She is just a woman. No matter how much I love her, I wont betray my vow for a woman, Shouda Shikai says firmly. He also clenches his fists to show his courage.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com Li Yong knows this is the Japanese Samurai spirit. They would rather die in order to keep their promises. Shouda Shikai is slim and weak and suffering from malnutrition. He is not curable and will die soon. But he is firm and resolute when saying this. Its touching at the first sight, but in Li Yongs view, he is just an idiot. Since you said so, Ill kill Feng Yumeng. Li Yong looks cold and frightens him. Thank you. When Ms. Feng dies, Ill kill myself. We cant be together when we are alive. We can be together after we die! Shouda Shikai looks happy. Even Li Yong admires him in the heart. Since you said so, Ill let her go. You cant be together when you are alive. Ill stop you from being together after you die, unless you tell me where the Tiange Gang locks up the people they kidnap. Li Yong wont give up. I wont tell you. Shouda Shikai looks as if he would rather die than submit. Hongyu drives very fast and they are going to arrive at the headquarters of the Tiange Gang soon. Time is running out and the day is getting bright. Li Yong gradually loses patience and says seriously, Will you tell me or not? I would rather die, Shouda Shikai says resolutely. Then I wont be polite, Saying this, Li Yong takes out the silver needle and stabs Shouda Shikais body three times. He stabs him at three acupoints on his chest. He does it with different pace and strength. Although his technique is very unique, its not used to save people. Shouda Shikai immediately lets out miserable scream, as if he is bitten by thousands of poisonous insects. He feels that his flesh gradually festers. Even the blood is eaten by the insects. He feels extremely uncomfortable and even wants to die. His body keeps cramping and a lot of red sweat flows out, as if his whole body is bleeding. Its very horrible. Shouda Shikai gives in within one minute. Ill tell you. Ill tell you everything At this moment, he forgets all the promises and vows. After Li Yong asked him smilingly, he honestly tells everything Li Yong wants to know. He is just an ordinary person now and cant bear the torture of the Three Evil Needles. This is the most cruel needle technique in Li Yongs mind. Its said that even god cant stand it. The ancient divine doctors got a lot of secrets they wanted to know by using this technique. As long as you use this needle technique, even the man who is sly and cunning can become honest and docile. He will tell you everything honestly in detail as long as you ask. He can be very cooperative. This is the first time that Li Yong has used it. He is very satisfied with the effect. After Li Yong got all the secrets from Shouda Shikai, he pricks on his body twice again, defusing the pain of the Three Evil Needles and curing the serious disease of Shouda Shikai. Although he is not completely cured, Shouda Shikai has become much better. As long as he pays attention to rest and food and keeps exercising, he will be better and be completely all right in the end. This is kindness of Li Yong. He wont bear past grudges and even cures Shouda Shikai, who is his enemy. Wait a moment.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com After Hongyu parked the car on the side of the road, Li Yong pokes at Shouda Shikai to make him faint and pushes him out of the car. He doesnt want to take Shouda Shikai to the Tiange Gang. He thinks that since he has cured his disease, he cant get him involved. Because if the Tiange Gang knows that Shouda Shikai tells him the secret, Shouda Shikai will be killed miserably. After throwing Shouda Shikai, Li Yong and Hongyu continue to drive. More than ten minutes later, they drive onto a hill that looks like a toad. Then they drive through a thick forest, bypass a rock forest, and then disappear behind a huge rock. Finally they stop in front of an old building. Yong, we have arrived, Hongyu takes a deep breath and says gently. The lights of the car are turned off. Its dark around. This is the darkness before the dawn, so the sky is very dark. Lets go. Li Yong gets off the car to recognize the direction. Then he takes Hongyu to the back of the building under the cover of the dark night. This old and ancient eight-story building is surrounded by high walls. Even the light of the street lamps is blocked. There is light inside, but is very faint. There are also dogs raised here. They bark occasionally, like wolves that are roaring on the snowfield. From a distance, this old building looks horrible, as if there is unimaginable danger. But under Li Yongs clairvoyant vision, the dark night is as bright as the day. The surroundings are very clear and he can see all the dangers. Li Yong sees that there are a dozen of dogs of different sizes, kinds and colors. They are running in the yard. The dogs bark even when the strong wind blows through and the garbage can falls down. There are also men who carry guns, smoke and walk around. They keep patrolling in the yard. Li Yong doesnt care about these men who carry guns. He can make sure that he can approach them silently and kill them suddenly. But he is worried about those dogs. These dogs arent powerful, but they are scattered and Li Yong cant kill them once for all. Besides, the sensation of the dogs ears and noses are far better than that of human. Itll be easy for Li Yong to be exposed when he approaches. If a dog discovers him and barks, the other dogs will all sense him. With his ability, he can kill them all before the dogs rush to him. But if the people inside the building are startled and several masters come over, he wont be able to deal with them easily. He is coming to rescue Jin Wei and doesnt want to cause any trouble. Besides, he has no deep relationship with Jin Wei. There is no direct interest relationship between them. He wont take any risks to kill people here for Jin Wei. He doesnt want to be the enemy of the Tiange Gang. He comes to rescue Jin Wei because he wants to use Jin Wei to investigate the Huohu Gang. He comes to Japan this time because he also wants to give an unforgettable lesson to the Huohu Gang. Chapter 425 - A Brilliant Figure Chapter 425 A Brilliant Figure Yong, whats the matter with you? Seeing that Li Yong suddenly leans on a big tree and stands still for two minutes, Hongyu carefully makes sure that there is no danger surrounding them. Then she gets close slowly and asks gently. Li Yong pulls Hongyu behind him. Then a light comes over and almost lights up on Hongyu. Hongyu is startled and hurriedly leans on Li Yongs back. They almost merge with each other. She feels that Li Yongs back is very strong, like a wall. Her heart seems to beat on the wall. The light comes to the tree and then disappears. Hongyu puts out her head slowly and looks at the direction of the light carefully, but she sees nothing. But Li Yong sees clearly the source of the light. That is a heat sensor. It can give out light as long as it senses that there is heat around. It can also sound the alarm if it discovers suspicious situation. This is a high-technology thing. It is a kind of automatic alarm system. There is no dog in the back yard of the building, but this thing is hard to deal with. They stand there silently for another two minutes and find that the light comes twice again. It lights up on a mouse and then on a bird. The light seems to be able to recognize automatically and doesnt sound the alarm. Seeing that the light doesnt have a target, Hongyu says gently, Arent we discovered? Not for now. Li Yong says gently. Then he turns around and sees that Hongyu is leaning on his body. She also hugs him with her arms. Her beautiful face looks shy and her eyes are clear and bright, which is very charming. She is in a set of short wind coat and a pair of leather boots, making her body look very sexy. Li Yong suddenly sympathizes with her and doesnt want to take this beautiful woman to take a risk together. If they meet any danger and she is injured, he will feel sad. I Hongyu wants to follow him in and avenges her brother death personally. The enemy is right in there. She has been practicing these days in order to take revenge. She lifts her hands from Li Yongs waist and grabs his right hand. She licks her sexy lip, and wants to say something but stops. She gets up her courage in the heart. She has always been listening to Li Yongs order. She never expresses different opinions. What? Are you afraid that there will be danger here? Feeling the temperature in the hand of Hongyu, Li Yong asks smilingly. Hongyu now says hurriedly, Yong, Im not afraid of danger. Then she gets up courage and asks, Yong, take me with you, okay? You are too weak and will get yourself exposed easily, Li Yong persuades her gently, If you are exposed, we may not rescue Jin Wei. Hongyu is convinced by this sentence. They are coming to rescue people and cant be exposed. She thinks that its important to rescue people and has to suppress her hatred. After hesitating for a moment, Hongyu lets go of Li Yongs hand and says gently, Shouda Shikai said that the top masters of the Tiange Gang were having a secret meeting here. Dont worry! Ill be fine, Li Yong says confidently. Then he takes a piece of banana leaf to cover him and approaches the tall wall rapidly. The light comes to him again. He is worried for a second. But the light changes the direction after it comes to the leaf. Apparently, it doesnt discover Li Yong. He confirms his finding. When the light came to the tree just now, he and Hongyu was hiding behind the tree. The light cant get through the tree or the banana leaf, which makes him relieve. The wall is three-meter high and is made of cement. Its very sick. Such a wall can block some guards and fighters. But its useless for Li Yong. Li Yong wont care about it even if there are broken bottles and one-meter high voltage grid on the wall. After making sure that there are no men and dogs inside the wall here, Li Yong takes a deep breath and lifts his hand to punch on the wall slowly. The wall suddenly becomes sunken and makes no sound. Li Yong punches the wall several times constantly and there is a hole on the wall. In order to save people, he has to get through the hole sideways. Then he hurriedly runs to the building on the way he has chosen. He opens a door quietly and rushes into the room at once. The situation in the room is exactly the same as what Shouda Shikai said and what he saw by his clairvoyant vision. There is a downward tunnel. Two strong men are guarding at the entrance.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com Who are you? Li Yong wont answer them. He has taken two silver needles in his hand. When he pushes open the door, he throws the two needles with Scattering Blossom Method. The two men feel painful and fall down slowly. Li Yong jumps over their bodies and jumps into the tunnel directly. Then he runs in the tunnel. He moves very fast, as if he has been living here since childhood and is very familiar with this place. He is so familiar with this place because he has got the secret from Shouda Shikai. Besides, before he took action, he has seen this building clearly with his clairvoyant vision. He has even seen clearly the layout and path of the basement. He has located the place where Jin Wei is locked up and has found the safest path. He knows that except for Jin Wei, there are 126 people living in this old eight-story building. These people are all important members of the Tiange Gang. They all can do kung fu and are very powerful. There are more than thirty women. More than twenty of them are young and beautiful. The other women are old, but they are still plump and charming. If he isnt in a hurry, Li Yong wants to observe the difference and similarities of these women. Of course, if he is exposed and attacked by these people, Li Yong cant make sure that he can retreat safely. Therefore, he is very carefully and uses the clairvoyant vision to find the safest path. He runs to the deepest place of the basement safely through the dangerous environment. After making another two men faint by stabbing them with the silver needles, Li Yong opens an iron door. Jin Wei is locked up in this room. His hands are hung on the iron shelf. There is a fire basin beside the iron shelf with soldering iron in it. In addition, there are many instruments of torture, such as leather whips, iron sticks, and electric shock machine. Jin Wei lowers his head and has faint breath. His clothes have been ripped into strips with blood on them. He has been half-dead after being tortured and has no reaction to Li Yongs coming. Li Yong looks at him with his clairvoyant vision and finds that he is not dead. And he wont die soon. The wounds on the surface are very serious, but none of the vital part is injured. It seems that the one who tortured him didnt want him to die quickly. Li Yong doesnt want to waste time here. He breaks the iron chain on Jin Weis body quickly and carries him on the shoulder. Then he runs upwards along the way he came. The distance is about several hundred meters. It took Li Yong two minutes to come down and only three minutes to go up when carrying Jin Wei. After he threw Jin Wei outside the hole, he also gets out. He spent only six minutes in total. He was so fast that he didnt alarm anything. But when he throws Jin Wei outside the wall, a small beam of light suddenly shines. Before Li Yong has time to pick the banana leaf to cover Jin Wei, the alarm of the building rings. Woola In this dark night before dawn, the voice is very sharp, making people feel desperate. Li Yong hears that the door of the room in the building is opened by someone with strength. He also hears the sound of quick steps and the bark of dogs. He doesnt have time to block the hole, so he hurriedly takes Jin Wei and runs to the forest. Hongyu stops the car in front of him rapidly. He throws Jin Wei in the car and orders, Go. Yong, what about you? Seeing that Li Yong doesnt get in, Hongyu asks. Just leave me alone. Go now and find a place to hide, Li Yong urges, Ill distract them.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com No, Yong. Its too dangerous here. Lets go together. Hongyu doesnt want to leave Li Yong alone. Seeing that Li Yong doesnt get in, she gets off the car to pull Li Yong. Listen to me. Ill be okay, Li Yong says seriously, Dont waste time, go. Yong, you have to be careful. Ill wait for you Hongyu is so excited that she sheds tears. She gets close to Li Yong suddenly, pouts her sexy lips and kisses Li Yong on his lips. Then she gets in the car. She doesnt have time to wipe tears and steps on the gas with strength. The car rushes downward the hill like an arrow. Seeing the car disappear at the end of the road, Li Yong touches his lips that were kissed. He feels that Hongyus kiss is very proper. There is faint sweet fragrance left. Li Yong cant help sticking out his tongue to lick his mouth. This feeling is fantastic. But he doesnt have time to taste it carefully. He hurriedly runs to the larger mountain behind the hill. He isnt running fast. When a dozen of dogs come over, he turns around, throws a bunch of silver needles and kills all the dogs. After leaving such a scene, he speeds up and disappears in the thick forest. He wants the people of Tiange Gang to know that he runs into the thick forest in the mountain. He wants those people to chase after him, so he can earn time for Hongyu and Jin Wei to escape. Before he runs a long distance, Li Yong feels that there is danger behind him. His Divine Consciousness Method can cover the area within five hundred meters. He clearly feels that a middle-aged man who takes a leather whip is chasing after him angrily. They are slowly getting close. Five hundred meters Four hundred meters Three hundred meters Two hundred meters Li Yong uses all his strength to run but still cant leave the middle-aged man behind. This makes him realize that this mans strength must be greater than him. He didnt expect that there was such a powerful man hidden in the Tiange Gang. Li Yong is startled in the heart. Chapter 426 - Running on Water Chapter 426 Running on Water If caught by this man, he may be in danger. So, Li Yong no longer flees blindly, but wants to find a place to hide. However, for such a master, it seems that no matter where he hides, it is not safe. While Li Yong is anxious, he suddenly sees a river in front of him blocking his way. Damn it. No bridge, no boat. How do I cross the river? Li Yongs sense of danger becomes acuter. At this time, whether Li Yong runs upstream or downstream, it is too late. Now, the distance between him and the middle-aged man behind is only more than one hundred meters. He believes that the man has already seen him. Who are you? Why did you break into the Tiange Gang, The man speaks Japanese, and Li Yong is puzzled and cant understand his words. The language barrier is really maddening. Li Yong doesnt have any opportunity to cheat him. Moreover, he doesnt dare to expose his language. If he knew that he was a Huaxia man, it would be even more detrimental to him. Along with the dispute between Huaxia and Japan on the sea front, the people of the two countries already have a feeling of hatred towards each other. In addition to not wanting to expose his own language, he also doesnt want to expose his appearance. If he was remembered by this strong man, it might cause him great trouble. Because he will stay in Japan for some days. And also because in the future, he will come to Japan. In a hurry, Li Yong hastily bends over and grabs a handful of mud and smears it on his face. Fortunately, this guy doesnt know that Jin Wei had been rescued successfully, and he doesnt know where Li Yong comes from. He just wants to investigate the truth of the matter first, and doesnt take action rashly. Li Yong turns around and sees a middle-aged man with one eye blinded and with an inch of black beard on his mouth. Holding a golden leather whip, he stands on a stone 20 meters away from Li Yong, glaring at Li Yong angrily. Baka, are you deaf? Say it, He still says in Japanese. Li Yong can only understand the words with a strong murderous intention and the anger from the word Baka. Except for that, he knows nothing. If you dont speak, I will kill you as an assassin, The one-eyed man shouts violently. Li Yong knows that he has been scolded, but he would not scold it back. He just smiles contemptuously, raises his right hand, raised his middle finger, and pokes towards the sky. This is a universal gesture for curse. The one-eyed man has a bright eye and surely can see it clearly. Baka, Baka. He is completely angry and flicks his leather whip, and the trunk as thick as his arm is cut off by him all at once. He jumps suddenly, and he leaped over twenty meters in an instant. An explosive sound is made in the air, and the whip has lashed in front of Li Yong. Li Yong ducks sideways, but sees a fist. Whether for the speed or strength, this guy is stronger than Li Yong. Li Yong clearly realizes that he is not an opponent to him yet, but he still waves his fists, exhausted all his strength, and fights against him. The two fists collide and make no sound. The middle-aged man is motionless, only with his eyelids twitching. As for Li Yong, already flying into the sky like a big bird, he is using the power of this guy to leap over the river. However, the river is so wide that Li Yong only flies over two-thirds of it, then with a splash, falls into the water. Seeing Li Yong falling into the water, the middle-aged man just stares quietly at the river without any action. Just then, a group of people suddenly comes behind him, and one of them tells the one-eyed middle-aged man carefully that Jin Wei has been rescued. But the one-eyed middle-aged man is expressionless. After a while, his eye staring at the water suddenly blinks, and then he says in Japanese lightly, Jin Wei is not important, the man who was punched into the river by me is important. You look for him on both sides of the river. Bring him to me, dead or alive. These people shout neatly and loudly with Yes and take action immediately. At this time, the one-eyed middle-aged man suddenly jumps forward, and the whole person falls on the rippled river. Half of his body is floating on the river, as if the depth of the river only reaches his waist. He walks slowly towards the center of the river, searching for Li Yong. After the punch just now, he deeply feels Li Yongs extraordinary power. Such young people, and such strength, are horrifying in the whole world. Therefore, he must find out Li Yong regardless of everything. He wants to investigate why this young man comes late at night and why Jin Wei is rescued.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com As soon as he falls into the water, Li Yong discovers that his arm is numb. The punch of the middle-aged man is so powerful that he doesnt have the strength to swim in the water. His body slowly sinks to bottom of the river, and is also flown downwards by the water. The river is more than twenty meters deep. Li Yong is flowing down likes a grain of river sand in the water. Normal people can only hold their breath underwater for one minute. Once the water is sucked into the mouth and nose, blocking the trachea, they will suffocate and die. As warriors, some people can breathe with their eyes and ears and can hold their breath for a long time. But under water, the whole person is surrounded by water, and no matter whether it is eyes or ears, they cannot breathe. No matter how powerful the warrior is, it is impossible to hold his breath for a long time. When Li Yong goes to the sea to collect mother-of-pearls, he feels he could only hold his breath for about two minutes. Now, his internal strength has been transformed into spiritual power, his strength has been greatly improved, and his suffocation time seems to have improved a lot. In his perception, two minutes pass quickly, but he doesnt feel depressed. After a while, three minutes passes and four minutes pass and he still doesnt feel suffocated. At this time, his arms have returned to normal. With his limbs sliding, and the whole person floats to the surface like a big fish. Although he doesnt feel suffocated, he also wants to float to the surface and takes a few breaths. Besides, he has to distinguish the direction so that he can go ashore as soon as possible. He is a man, so he cant live in the water like a fish! Whats more, there are many ships coming and going on the river. If he was hit by a ship or twisted by a propeller, and with his current strength, he doesnt know if he can hold it or not. If he was crushed like a fish by the ships driving device, he would turn in his grave. However, when approaching the surface of the water, Li Yong suddenly feels a trace of danger. He surprised to find that the Divine Consciousness Method he practiced, even in the water, can also play a role in perceiving the surrounding conditions. According to his feeling, a large ship is slowly approaching. Does the danger come from the large ship? He senses it again and suddenly finds that someone is standing on the water, and that he can walk on the water. The sense of danger emanates from this body, and seemingly it is that one-eyed middle-aged man. Li Yong slowly adjusts the angle of his body, lies on his back in the water, and uses clairvoyant vision to look up at the water, and it turns out to be the one-eyed man with strong martial arts. His feet are like a hot wheel, stepping on the water quickly. This speed is far beyond the normal recognition of normal people. It is by quickly stepping on the water that the one-eyed man can prevent half of the body from falling into water.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com Is this okay? That really broadens his vision. It turns out that just relying on his legs can make people float on the water. Li Yong really wants to give it a try. However, this is obviously not the time. On the water, Li Yong is not an opponent for that one-eyed man, and he does not want to take risks. If its underwater, he may have the chance! After thinking about it, Li Yong decides to give it a try. Even if he cant beat him, he can run away without any danger. So, Li Yong strokes his limbs, bypasses the big ship, and slowly approaches the one-eyed middle-aged man. After swimming for a minute, Li Yong finds himself swimming only about six meters. This speed is too slow. He is at least one hundred meters away from that man. When could he reach there? So, Li Yong speeds up, but after another minute of swimming, he suddenly feels suffocated. He calculates in his heart that he has stayed underwater for about ten minutes, that is to say, even though he has cultivated spiritual power, he cannot hold his breath underwater indefinitely, which was at most ten minutes. If he continues to hold back, he will choke by the water. At that moment, the big ship is not far away from Li Yong. Li Yong quietly shows his head and takes a deep breath. He dives into the water again. Instead of continuing to swim towards the one-eyed middle-aged man, he swims to the side of the ship. With the help of the thick rope next to the big ship, Li Yong quickly climbs onto the big ship under the first rays of morning light, with his whole body lying wet on the deck. Only then does he realize how hard it is to swim in the water. Only for about ten minutes of diving, he is already a little tired. If he insisted on swimming towards the one-eyed middle-aged man, he wouldnt have the strength to fight when he arrived. Maybe he cannot kill the opponent, and even be killed by the opponent. It seems that the one-eyed man should not lose his life this time. Li Yong thinks about it and gives up his thought for revenge. The big ship carried Li Yong slowly upstream, and soon the sense of danger in Li Yongs heart disappears. He stands up and sees with clairvoyant vision that the big ship is filled with containers, and they contained all kinds of cargo. There are only eight crew members on board, two of them are sailing, and the rest are all sleeping. For Li Yong, it is very safe here and it is a good place for him to rest. But at the thought of that Han Fei, Wei Fangxia and Li Tianmei are about to wake up, if he is found to be absent, they will be much panicked. So he takes a deep breath and jumps into the river again, swimming towards the shore. Its much easier to swim with his body exposed, and he swims very quickly. As he approaches the river bank, he tries to use the way of one-eyed mans stepping on the water to float. His legs quickly step on the water. He finds that when a certain speed is reached, he can really float on the water. Its just because his skill is not as mature as that one-eyed man, so his waist is submerged in water, and only his chest can be exposed. However, this has surprised him very much. He feels that as long as his skills are practiced to a certain extent, he could do that, like the ancients, stepping on the water, and the water does not touch the body. This is the legendary skill of running on water. Li Yong has the impression of this skill in his memory, but there is no method for practice. Now, he seems to have perceived the method for practicing it. As long as he gets the cooperation of spiritual power, he thinks he can do better. Chapter 427 - The Island of Women Chapter 427 The Island of Women Climbing ashore, Li Yong directly takes a taxi home. The taxi driver sees him soaked and dirty so he is unwilling to pick up him. However, when he takes out a handful of dollars, the driver immediately smiles and asks him to get on the taxi. Although it is wet and covered with water, it is also a dollar. In the international community, the US dollar is far more useful than both the Huaxia currency and the Japanese yen. Soon after, Li Yong gets off the car in front of the villa. He opens his clairvoyant vision and looks into the villa. Han Fei is still sleeping. Wei Fangxia and Kuwasawa Amami are also sleeping. Only Feng Yumeng has her eyes open and is still suffering from insomnia. It seems that she is terrified by Li Yong. She tosses and turns. She spreads her limbs in the shape of the character (Big) and sometimes it is the character һ (One), with her eyes blinking occasionally. At first glance, that expression looks like a woman who feels lonely, empty, and bored. Li Yong lets out a sigh of relief, giving the driver a hundred dollars conveniently, and gets off the car. Even if the driver wants to give change, he doesnt take it. The change takes up too much space in his pocket, so he doesnt bother to take it. Worried about waking up Han Fei, Li Yong finds another empty room to rest on the second floor. Entering the room, Li Yong quickly takes a shower and washes his clothes, and only then he can check his belongings. The waterproof phone is getting water in and cannot be turned on. It seems to be replaced with a new one. A few pieces of excellent jade are as clean as new when he wiping water on them, and are not affected by water. The identity documents and bank cards are not damaged. Moreover, a silver needle leather bag and two hundred silver needles are soaked in water, but it does not affect the use. He dries out all the wet things on the table, and then he lies on the bed and begins to practice. He mobilizes spiritual power, checks the condition of his body, and finds that the injury on his arm is completely healed. It seems that when his body is injured, the spiritual power in the vortex will automatically come out to heal him. This is a truly amazing discovery. He senses the amount of spiritual power, and he really consumes some. Whether it is healing or fighting, spiritual power will be consumed; he urges spiritual power to grind the flesh and the power is also consumed. This consumption is not fast. Ten thousand strands in the vortex of spiritual power are enough for him to consume for a while. As the sun rises higher, Han Fei wakes up first. She stretches herself, stretches her legs, raises her arms high above her head, narrows her eyes into a seam, and yawns in a lovely way, as if she is enjoying it. Suddenly, she finds Li Yong is out of bed. She opens her bright eyes and is surprised. After frowning and thinking for a while, she thinks Li Yong might be in Feng Yumengs bed. Because she saw that last night, Li Yong and Feng Yumeng were in one room, and he stared at Feng Yumeng infatuated. If she didnt discover it early, she wouldnt know what would happen. Confirming her guess, Han Fei immediately jumps out of bed angrily, dresses casually, and quietly comes to the door of Feng Yumengs room. Catch the thief in the theft; catch the adulterers in the act. In order not to disturb the couple of men and women inside, Han Fei stretches her neck and looks at Feng Yumengs eyes. Even now, Feng Yumeng is not asleep. When she hears the door being pushed open, she thinks Li Yong comes over quietly, which surprises her. Last night, Li Yong saw her nude body, and lingering fear still persists. Looking at each other, Han Fei finds that Li Yong is not here. Feng Yumeng also finds that the comer is not Li Yong. Both of them smile slightly, and are embarrassed. Feng Yumeng hurriedly says, Miss Han, what are you doing? Its dawn, and its time to get up. Han Fei tries to lie, and hurriedly closes the door, and retreats. Brother-in-law is not here, where will he be? In Han Feis view, Li Yong and Wei Fangxia and Li Tianmei are unlikely to have any relationship. She has never doubted these two women at all. After thinking about it, she knocks on Wei Fangxias door. Ms. Wei, my brother-in-law is gone, Han Fei says anxiously, In your view, where will he go? As Li Yongs personal SPB, Li Yongs safety and whereabouts are Wei Fangxias greatest concerns. She hurriedly gets up and looks up him with Han Fei.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com Ms. Wei, is there the possibility that my brother-in-law goes out to find a woman? Han Fei guesses. He is not such a person, Wei Fangxia says something contrary to her real thought. She is defending Li Yong. After discussing for a while, the two women awaken Li Tianmei, and after discussing with Li Tianmei for a while, they go to call Hongyu again. Until then, they discover that Hongyu is also gone. Did my brother-in-law be seduced by Hongyu? Han Fei frowns and guesses. Li Yong cannot be so easily seduced by a woman, Wei Fangxia defends Li Yong again. In fact, even she herself has Han Feis worries. What kind of person Li Yong is, Wei Fangxia also knows very well. Yeah! How could Brother Yong be this kind of person? Besides, Hongyu is cold all day long, and she doesnt talk much. Brother Yong doesnt like this kind of woman, Li Tianmei wholeheartedly defends Li Yong. This makes Han Fei feel relieved much and lets Han Fei realize that she is too pessimistic. If Li Yong heard Li Tianmei and Wei Fangxias words, he would be deeply moved. Maybe he sleeps in another room, Wei Fangxia thinks for a while and finally says. So, the three girls search one room by one room, and finally Feng Yumeng also joins them. The four girls search the last loom from the first floor to the second floor, and only then they see Li Yong is right sleeping in bed comfortably. Until then, Han Fei is relieved, and is a little embarrassed because of the misunderstanding. She knows Li Yong is not that kind of person, but she still thinks that way. She secretly blames herself for being too suspicious. She hurriedly stops everyone and closes the door gently. Because she doesnt want to disturb Li Yong, she has already talked with Li Yong. Today, she goes to the gambling stone market in Tokyo. When they make money from betting stone, she will use the money to bid for a pharmaceutical company in Japan. If Li Yong had a bad rest and cannot bet on jade, the pharmaceutical company would have no money to bid. The four girls go back to their rooms and dress up, and then they come and wait in the living room on the first floor. Their topic is focused on Hongyu. They guess more than one hundred reasons why Hongyu left without saying goodbye. From the morning until noon, the four women are hungry, but Li Yong has not come down. After the four girls discussing, Han Fei goes upstairs to call Li Yong. Brother Yong, its almost noon, why dont you still get up? Han Fei yells beside the room door. Without a response, she pushes gently and Li Yongs door opens. She walks into Li Yongs room, stands in front of the big bed, gently shakes Li Yongs arm, and says, Brother Yong, wake up soon. We are all waiting for you to eat out, and we are all starved to death. Subconsciously, Li Yong clearly senses what the four girls did and said, he feels that the four girls are really bored, and they could find him for even half an hour. Moreover, they also doubt him. Listening to their words, Li Yong can only smile bitterly in his heart.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com However, the words of Wei Fangxia and Li Tianmei still make him feel very well; he is given good impression by two girls. He doesnt wake up because he wants to practice until seven days, and he is going to have a big cycle. My wife, you are so beautiful. Li Yong pretends to be confused, and gently pulls Han Fei onto his body, with arms folded, and the charming soft chests are printed on his chest. It feels really great. Brother Yong, Im Fei! Its noon, dont do that! Han Fei blushes and hurriedly gets up from Li Yong. She tidies up and is about to go out for lunch, and she doesnt want her clothes to be messed up. Li Yong shows a startled expression and hurriedly sits up, Fei, I have nothing to do with you, right? Not yet. As soon as she looks at Li Yongs eyes, Han Fei is excited. She suddenly regrets and she thinks that she should pretend to be Han Lu to see what Li Yong would do to her. Thinking of this, she is really looking forward to it. However, Li Yong already wakes up so that she is embarrassed to go into Li Yongs arms. Finding such an opportunity next time will not be easy. Looking at Han Feis shy appearance, Li Yong whispers, You scared me, I thought, I took you No, really not, Han Fei says seriously again. Li Yong takes a long breath and begins to wear clothes. Seeing that Li Yong lifts the quilt, because he is naked, Han Fei hurriedly turns her back, and her pretty face is even redder. It is not the first time she sees it, but she is still blushed and her heart beats. To cover up the embarrassment, she asks softly, Eh Brother Yong, werent we sleeping together last night? Why did you come here? Dont you like sleeping with me in one bed? No, I couldnt sleep at night, so I goes to the swimming pool and Im afraid that I would wake you up, so I just found a room to sleep, Li Yong explains with a smile. Han Fei is moved and thinks Li Yong cares about her so much. She hurriedly says, Its okay. Li Yong touches her pretty face and says with smile, I will snore. Do you hate it? Not annoying, Han Fei shakes her head and says very seriously. Okay, then we will sleep together at night. Han Fei nods with a smile and asks again, Brother-in-law, do you know that, Hongyu left without saying goodbye She told me that she would go home, and it will not be long before she will come back, Li Yong explains. Speaking of Hongyu, Li Yong is also a little worried, not knowing whether she has escaped or not. If she didnt escape, Li Yong still had to find a way to save her. If she escaped, where would she go? Li Yong also wants to make a phone call to ask that, but his phone gets flooded and he doesnt remember her number. After Li Yong gets dressed up, he goes downstairs with Han Fei. At a glance, whether it is Wei Fangxias heroic image, Li Tianmeis quiet beauty, or decency of Feng Yumeng, Li Yongs eyes shine as if he is excited about being in the Island of Women. Chapter 428 - Farting Is Effective Chapter 428 Farting Is Effective Slowly walking down the stairs, he sees Wei Fangxias two beautiful legs putting together, and she sits with a straight waist and a solemn expression. She is raising her head, squinting eyes and staring expressionlessly at the stairs. This is a professionally trained style, as if the soldiers are paying attention to the leaders inspection. Feng Yumeng puts one leg on the other, leaning on the sofa. The skirt slightly lifts up, revealing black lace-edged leggings. She looks cozy and is trimming her fingernails casually. Li Tianmei, who is wearing a short cheongsam, is making tea, and sends the brewed tea to Wei Fangxia and Feng Yumeng. Looking at her serious and cautious look, it seems that she is a tea girl. The capable company president, Han Fei is also pleasing to the eyes. There are too many things for his eye to take in. Hi, everyone must be hungry! Lets go and find a big hotel and have a nice lunch. After saying hello to everyone, Li Yong takes four beautiful women out for lunch. After lunch, Li Yong takes them to the antique market in Tokyo, Japan. Brother Yong, there is no stone gambling here, what should I do? Han Fei inquires for a long time, but does not get the location about the stone gambling market. She doesnt know that Japan has produced high-tech machines that scan jade, and all the stones with jade could be screened out. Therefore, the original gambling stone market has been transformed into an antique market. Then lets hunt for the treasure! Li Yong smiles and leads them into an antique shop. As soon as his thoughts move, a dozen strands of spiritual power flows into the body, supplementing his spiritual power consumption. Then, he walks into the store and began to select those jade stones that could change their quality with spiritual power. As before, he only selects those jade stones that could be changed to superb beautiful jade. Because he will buy and sell too much, he could not carry it. It would be nice if there is a space treasure. He remembers the Heiniaos space belt and really wants to grab it. Brother Yong, if we dont bet on the stone market, can we get the money? Han Fei is extremely disappointed. Of course not, maybe we can get more money. Li Yong smiles mysteriously. How to do it? Han Fei needs money to bid for the company, so she is very concerned about this issue. Ms. Wei, explain it to Fei. Li Yong continues to choose jade. Wei Fangxia obediently pulls Han Fei aside, and then says softly, Fei, you dont know yet! Your brother-in-law can turn ordinary jade into superb jade. You see, this jade is worth up to five thousand dollars. In a moment, your brother-in-law can turn it into a superb jade worth 500,000 dollars. Really? Han Fei thinks that it is like a fairy tale and cant believe it. Its not that scary, is it? Even Feng Yumeng laughs. Wait a moment. You will know if you look at it. Wei Fangxia doesnt want to convince anyone, because she couldnt believe it before she sees it with her own eyes. But now, she has deeply been convinced. Li Tianmei doesnt hear Wei Fangxias words because she is busy helping Li Yong to translate. Now Li Yong is bargaining with the store. He thinks Japanese can really do business. The ordinary jade which is worth a thousand dollars in Thailand is sold more than three thousand dollars by Japanese, which makes Li Yong, who has never bargained, also start bargaining. He doesnt know why, he is very angry when he thinks that money is made by Japanese. However, Japanese are very arrogant and if the customer wants to bargain, they will refuse to sell stones. This makes Li Yong helpless, and had to spend 10,000 dollars to buy three pieces of ordinary jade. However, after he pays the money, these three ordinary jade stones have already become the best beautiful jade in his hands, and only consumes twelve strands of spiritual powers. A piece of jade consumes an average of four strands. Seeing that the four girls have backpacks, Li Yong doesnt go to buy backpacks anymore. He directly stuffs those three pieces of superb jade into Li Tianmeis leather bag, and then leads the four girls to the next antique shop. Tianmei, let me see the jade that my brother-in-law bought. Im afraid he loses money. Han Fei asks for a piece curiously and takes it in his hand. Her eyes widen immediately. God! She sees her eyes and eyelashes from the jade at a glance. This is a piece of green jade, crystal and clear, green and dripping, bright and transparent. The green is like a field in spring, like the water grass in the river. The green is pure and beautiful, and there is no impurity in the green, just like the Imperial Green Jadeite. When you look carefully, you can almost see your fingers through the jade. Such a good jade is actually bought for ten thousand dollars. No, it is ten thousand dollars, and he buys three. How is this possible? The store may lose so much money as to sell kidneys! Thinking of the other two pieces, Han Fei immediately holds Li Tianmei and directly reached into Li Tianmeis leather bag. Without Li Tianmeis permission, she directly takes it out.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com Li Tianmei is not angry, and she just looks at Han Fei with a smile. As soon as Han Fei looks at these two jade stones, her eyes widened again. God! A piece of white jade, like suet and lard, has a smooth and translucent surface, and it seems to have spirituality in it. The other piece is sapphire. It is like the sea, or the sky. Although it is not big, it makes Han Fei feel it is endless. It seems to be a blue eye. Han Fei is also a noble insightful girl. From her perspective, any piece is worth a lot. She cant believe it. Li Yong bought such three pieces of superb jade for only 10,000 dollars. In her view, the value of any piece is much higher than ten thousand dollars. Next to Han Fei, Feng Yumeng also stands here. Feng Yumeng is also a wealthy girl who loves jewelry and jade. Her vision is not bad. Although she cannot hold it in her hand, she is shocked. Only Wei Fangxia isnt shocked because she has not known what shock is long before. She looks at the reaction of Han Fei and Feng Yumeng, and shows a shallow smile, as if to say, I know you will do this. You actually chin off! Just look! You wont be surprised after a while. What are you doing standing silly? Hurry up. Li Yong walks into the store and finds that the four girls doesnt catch up, so he walks back and sees them standing on the side of the road frozen. He shouts impatiently. Tokyo is an international metropolis with many antique shops. His time is worthy and he doesnt want to waste it. Brother Yong. Han Fei cheers and runs to Li Yong raising the jade in her hand, Both are beautiful jade. Dont make a fuss, you are not kid anymore. Be calm. Li Yong pats Han Feis head, showing that he has experienced ups and downs, and says in a vicissitudes, I know, they are all superb jade. Han Fei still cant restrain the joy in her heart and asks softly, Brother Yong, how did you pick them out? Its easy! Ill teach you later. Li Yong walks into the store and Li Tianmei hurried forward to translate. Feng Yumeng also moves forward watches Li Yong choose jade, because she also wants to get some he ignored. Only Wei Fangxia has not been surprised because she has been accustomed to it. She stands at the door of the store, watching the surroundings with vigilance and sticking to her post. She is vigilant all the time. She is a very qualified beautiful bodyguard. From the hundreds of pieces of jade, Li Yong selects only five pieces, one of which he hands to Han Fei. Han Fei also selects two pieces, but Li Yong shakes his head, so she had to put down and takes the piece Li Yong gives. After negotiating the price and paying the money, Li Yong leads Han Fei out of the antique shop. Brother Yong, my piece of jade is obviously ordinary white jade! It may not be worth three thousand dollars.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com Look at me. Li Yong picks up Han Feis piece, kisses it, then throws it into the sky and takes it in his hand again. Finally, he puts it behind the ass, with a puff, and he puts a particularly loud big fart, calming Han Fei. Brother Yong, you Han Fei hurriedly covers her nostrils and dare not breathe. Li Yong smiles and hands the jade to Han Fei and says, Look at it. Wow! God! Han Fei yells in shock, because the original ordinary jade really becomes the best jade. She thinks it is too magical. She is full of admiration for Li Yong. Now she couldnt help it, and she plunges into Li Yongs arms. At this time, she could not care about the smell of ass. Not only does she not feel smelly, but also feels Li Yongs body is fragrant. In the past, when Wei Fangxia sees Li Yong playing this set, she also feels very magical. Just like Han Fei, she is full of admiration for Li Yong. However, it seems particularly funny now. Poof, she couldnt help laughing, and for a while, she laughs back and forth. Li Yong narrows his eyes and says seriously, Ms. Wei, blowing is not enough. Only farting is effective. Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong angrily and ignores him. Because Han Fei is present, she does not dare to scold Li Yong. Otherwise, according to her fiery temper, he has already been scolded. Maybe, she will kick him violently. Feng Yumeng doesnt smile, but she opens her eyes widely and is shocked by Li Yongs move. Fei, dont do this, everyone is watching! Li Yong gently pushes away Han Fei and persuades her. Han Feis pretty face suddenly turns red, and then she realizes that she is Li Yongs little aunt, but not a girlfriend. They are even not a couple. Under the watch of Wei Fangxia, Li Tianmei and Feng Yumeng, she is indeed embarrassed. However, Wei Fangxia does not respond, and Li Tianmei does not respond, either. Only Feng Yumeng, looking at Li Yong obsessively, is also convinced by Li Yongs superpowers. In her eyes, Li Yong becomes unfathomable. Han Fei hurriedly takes another four pieces of jade in Li Yongs hands and finds that they are all top-grade jade, so she quickly puts them away and packs them all in her bag. She feels that selling these pieces of jade is enough for her to start a pharmaceutical company. The three pieces just now are also packed into the bag by her, and they are not returned to Li Tianmei. In her view, Li Tianmei is an outsider. How can such a precious jade be held by an outsider? However, with more and more jade, Han Feis leather bag could not fit anymore. She had to distribute the best jade to Li Tianmei and Wei Fangxia, and tells them to take it well, and never lose it. Now, only Feng Yumeng is left, and she is still regarded as an outsider. She has been guarding secretly. Chapter 429 - Try to Help Chapter 429 Try to Help Feng Yumeng has been staring at Li Yong. Watching Li Yong pick jade stones inspires her a lot. She wants to buy a piece too. She thinks she can turn an ordinary jade stone into a top-class one like Li Yong does. But she has no money. After hesitating for a while, she wants to borrow money. She looks at Han Fei but dares not to borrow money from her because there is enmity between their families. She looks at Wei Fangxia but dares not to borrow from her either because she is afraid of the police. Then she looks at Li Tianmei. They are not familiar so she is too awkward to do it. At last, she puts the hope on Li Yong. After Li Yong bought another two pieces of jade stones and walked out of the antique store excited, she hurriedly catches up with him and says smilingly, Yong, can you pay me 3,000 dollars of salary in advance? Why do you want money? Li Yong asks smilingly. II also want to buy a piece of jade stone. Oh, you can pick one when we get to the next store! Ill pay for you, Li Yong agrees directly. Feng Yumeng immediately walks quickly and runs to the next antique shop. After telling the shop owner to take out all the jade stones excitedly, she begins to pick carefully. But after a while, she doesnt know to pick which one. She is still hesitating when Li Yong has picked his. Hurry up. Ill pay now, Li Yong urges him. Feng Yumeng makes up her mind and closes her eyes. She casually takes one from the five pieces she has picked. This one! How much is it, Sir? Before the shop owner offers the price, Li Yong says smilingly, Sir, I have bought six pieces of your stones. How about giving this one to this lady? The one she is taking is not expensive After Li Tianmei interpreted Li Yongs words to the shop owner, the shop owner agrees. This is the most generous shop owner Li Yong has ever met, because this is the first time that he has made a bargain successfully with a Japanese person. Feng Yumeng can understand some Japanese, so she says smilingly, Its given by the shop owner. Yong, you cant count it on my salary! Okay! Li Yong doesnt care about such little money. Then, Feng Yumeng learns what Li Yong did and takes the ordinary jade stone in hand. She pinches it for a long time, but the ordinary jade stone is still ordinary and doesnt change at all. At last, she learns Li Yongs technique. She kisses it first, throws it into the air and then catches it. Then she puts it behind her butt, but she cant fart. She takes a deep breath, prepares her mood and uses strength again. But she still cant fart. Its really awkward, isnt it? She is really curious about how Li Yong can fart at the right time. And he farted loudly. Its like thunder from the distant sky which is really striking. Meng, what are you doing? Han Fei feels strange and asks. II want toturn the jade into a top-class one, Feng Yumeng blushes and says. She thinks that if she can turn it into a piece of top-class jade and sell it, she can make a lot of money. Then she doesnt have to work hard for Li Yong or be worried about the three meals a day anymore You cant do it. We all cant do it. Only my Brother Yong has such ability, Han Fei says smilingly. Feng Yumeng is disappointed. Thinking that Li Yong is quite easygoing, she has hope again. After a while, she takes a chance to get close to Li Yong and requests, Yong, can you help mehelp me turn this jade into a top-class one? Yong. Please. Thank you.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com Li Yong looks at the jade which was left by him just now. Then he shakes his head and says, No, its quality is not good. I cant do it. He doesnt mind helping her if it can work, because he is happy now. After visiting dozens of antique shops, he has bought more than 60 pieces of top-class jade stones. He can make a lot of money. The bags of Han Fei, Wei Fangxia and Li Tianmei are full now, so he has to ask Feng Yumeng for help. But Han Fei doesnt trust Feng Yumeng and dares not to let her take too many. So she goes to buy a large knapsack which can contain more jade stones. Li Yong takes the four girls to visit the stores until night. They have visited all the antique stores in the two streets. He gained 134 pieces of jade stones in total, consumed 1,000 wisps of spiritual power and turned them all into top-class jade stones. At the same time, he absorbed 1,300 wisps of spiritual power. After the consumption is deducted from his gains, he still has 10,000 wisps of spiritual power in the cortex. Besides, he also got 134 pieces of top-class jade stones. He estimates that they are worth at least 600 million yuan. He counts in the heart. When he visits all the antique stores around the world, he will be very close to the richest man in the world even if he cant be that man. Li Yong takes the four women home tiredly at 9 oclock in the evening. At the same time, the take-out they ordered on the way is sent here. The five people gather around the dining table happily and begin to eat. After supper, Li Yong takes out four pieces of top-class jade stones casually and gives each to Han Fei, Wei Fangxia, Li Tianmei and Feng Yumeng. He says smilingly, You had a really tough day to accompany me to go shopping. Ill send each of you a piece of jade. Brother Yong, were family. You dont need to send me. Han Fei smiles sweetly. Just take it, Li Yong says smilingly. Okay, thank you Brother Yong, Han Fei says gratefully. Li Yong, I wont take it. Wei Fangxia throws the jade back to Li Yong. Take it, Li Yong throws it to her again and says seriously. Wei Fangxia hesitates and Han Fei also persuades her, Ms. Wei, take it. You worked hardest. Wei Fangxia then accepts it and feels happy in the heart. She didnt expect Li Yong to be so generous. She has got many benefits since following Li Yong. She has bought a villa in Zhonghai City after selling the jade last time. She got the money for decoration after selling another piece of jade. Now she has one more top-class jade stone. Its enough for her to live the rest of her life if she sells it. At the same time, she also didnt expect that Han Fei understood her so much and knew that she worked hardest. This makes her feel that her devotion is recognized and rewarded. She feels very warm. She even feels warmer than when she is praised by the leader. Seeing Han Fei and Wei Fangxia both take the jade, Li Tianmei doesnt refuse and accept it happily. Because she thinks that she also worked hard today. Li Yong couldnt do it smoothly if she hadnt kept interpreting for him. Besides, she finds that Li Yong doesnt like others to be too polite. So she doesnt pretend to refuse. She really likes this piece of top-class jade. Since Li Yong sent her top-class jade last time, Li Yujie has told her about the knowledge of jade. Although she is not very experienced, she can see that the jade is expensive. Feng Yumeng is most excited, because she knows clearly that the top-class jade Li Yong gave her is far more than her salary. She has a strange relationship with Li Yong. She always thinks Li Yong will plot against her, take revenge on her and torture her. She thinks he wont let her go easily and didnt expect that Li Yong would send her one piece. Taking this piece of top-class jade, she is so excited that her hand even sweats. Yong, are you really going to give it to me? She asks cautiously. She feels conflicted in the heart. She really wants to have this jade, but she thinks she doesnt have an excuse to take this expensive gift. She is also afraid that Li Yong will regret.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com You are my people since you call me Yong. Just take it and dont be so polite. If you refuse, I will beware of you, which is meaningless. Fei, take these jade stones and sell them all tomorrow. You can take the money to establish the pharmaceutical company. You can do it with Mengs help. Okay, Han Fei answers excitedly. Yong, dont worry! I will try to help, Feng Yumeng has changed her opinion of Li Yong and says seriously. She is rewarding Li Yong since he sent her the jade. In her view, Li Yong has sent her such a piece of expensive jade stone. Since Li Yong said that he would give her the salary after her work is done, he would definitely give her. Calculating the money makes her comfortable. Its late now. Go to sleep early! Saying this, Li Yong stands up and walks upstairs. Han Fei hurriedly stands up and wants to follow him upstairs. But the knapsack is full of jade stones. She cant carry it. Li Yong asked her to take it, so she cant leave it in the living room downstairs. Those jade tones are worth several hundred million yuan, so she has to hide them well. Wei Fangxia gets up to help Han Fei. They take each strap. Two of them together can take the bag, but its still difficult for Han Fei. Apparently she is not as strong as Wei Fangxia. At this moment, Feng Yumeng hurriedly comes to help. Seeing the three women carry the jade stone upstairs happily, Li Tianmei doesnt join them. Its not that she doesnt want to do it. Its because the knapsack is not very large and the staircase is not spacious enough to let so many people through. Staring at the leftovers on the dining table, she smiles and begins to clean like a nanny. A red shadow quietly appears in front of her. She is startled and hurriedly looks up to see. Then she heaves a sigh and says smilingly, Hongyu, you are back. Where is Yong? Hongyu looks calm but her tone is anxious. He has just gone upstairs. Hongyu now rests assured and then asks faintly, Why Yongs phone couldnt be got through? I dont know. Did anything happen to him? Hongyu hesitates and asks slowly. She doesnt want Li Yong to be injured. She has been worried about Li Yong since he asked her to drive away. She knows how powerful Tiange Gang is. She was afraid that Li Yong would be caught and killed by them. What can happen to Yong? Saying this, Li Tianmei continues to clean the dining table. She doesnt understand what Hongyu meant at all. She is still thinking about the surprise that Li Yong brought to her. Li Yong and that piece of jade both make her happy. Hongyu looks upstairs and hesitates, but she doesnt go to Li Yong as last. She still blushes and her heart beats quickly when she thinks of the bold kiss she had when they parted. She can rest assured since Li Yong is fine. She hears womans laughter upstairs, so she doesnt want to go to disturb Li Yong now. She can ask him when they meet. Thinking of this, she walks into her room. Chapter 430 - Take Me to See Him When Han Fei, Wei Fangxia and Feng Yumeng carry the jade stones upstairs and push the door open, they see Li Yong taking off his trousers. His strong legs that have long hairs and clumpy muscles immediately attract their eyes. Brother Yong, are you going to take a shower, Han Fei pretends to be calm and asks, as if she has used to it. Wei Fangxia isnt shy either. She doesnt even get angry. She continues to carry the knapsack into the room. However, her heart is beating quickly. Li Yongs naked body flusters her. She blushes soon and hurriedly turns her eyes away when she sees Li Yongs smilingly eyes. Feng Yumeng is the shiest. She lowers her head and dares not to see Li Yong. Before walking into the room, she lets go and dares not to go in. She wasnt so shy when she stayed with Li Yong in a room. She is too shy to lift her head because Wei Fangxia and Han Lu are here. Meng, why did you let go? Help me quickly. Han Fei feels sour in the arms after taking the jade stones upstairs. After Feng Yumeng let go, she cant carry it at all, so she has to ask for help loudly. Feng Yumeng hesitates and hurriedly walks into the room to help her warm-heartedly. After all, Li Yong sent her a piece of top-class jade stone. Its not good if she doesnt help. Seeing that there is only a piece of underpants on his body, Li Yong hesitates and decides to take it off after walking into the bathroom. After all, Han Fei is here. He dares not to go too far. After throwing the trousers aside, he asks smilingly, Are you all going to sleep here with me? Dont even think about it. Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong. Idont Feng Yumeng hurriedly steps backwards to show that she is reluctant to do it. Brother Yong, how is it possible? Han Fei says in surprise, The bed is too small to hold us all. Li Yong asks happily, Fei, do you mean that its okay if the bed is big enough? No. Han Fei becomes serious and thinks Li Yong is whimsical. All right! Li Yong sighs and says, I didnt insist on you sleeping here. Ms. Wei and Meng just help me send the jade stones upstairs. Dont think randomly. Lu asked me to have an eye on you. She didnt ask them to have an eye on you. Brother Yong, you cant run about tonight, Han Fei says angrily. Wei Fangxia sneers and walks out. Feng Yumeng has disappeared earlier. Li Yong saw her whole body in this room and she didnt know how long Li Yong had been watching her. She feels nervous, uncomfortable and upset seeing the familiar room and bed. What run about? Im a human, not a cat or dog that needs people to take care, Li Yong says smilingly. Yong cant sleep in other places, Han Fei says seriously. Li Yong answers and walks into the bath room to take a shower and wash clothes. After closing the door, Han Fei sits in the sofa and begins to play with the top-class jade stones one by one. She doesnt even look up when Li Yong walks out nakedly and wetly. She marks numbers to the jade stones and estimates their prices. Finally she calculates that they are worth nearly 500 million yuan.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com At this moment, she lifts her head and sees that Li Yong is lying on the bed. She runs over excitedly and says cheerfully, Brother Yong, 500 million yuan. These jade stones can sell for 500 million yuan. Li Yong asks smilingly, Is it enough for you to establish the pharmaceutical company? Yes, its enough. My budget is only 200 million yuan. Its too much, Han Fei says smilingly. The more, the better! Take it all in case of need. Thank you, Brother Yong, youre so nice. Han Fei is very excited. Li Yong touches her pretty ruddy face and asks smilingly, Can I kiss you? Let me take a shower and brush my teeth first. When I finish washing, you can kiss me as you like. Saying this, Han Fei grins and begins to take off her clothes. She doesnt hide from Li Yongs eyes. She stands in front of Li Yong, pulls the belt gently and slowly takes off her dress, black stockings and underwear. She takes off all the clothes and becomes naked. Seeing Li Yongs hot eyes, she covers the bra on Li Yongs eyes and says coquettishly, Dont look at me. It smells so good! Li Yong presses it and praises. What? Han Fei asks shyly. Your whole body smells good. Hey, its the sweat, okay? Han Fei smells her arm and thinks its the smell of the sweat. Your sweat smells good. Li Yong smiles excitedly. Brother Yong, do you think I should take a shower or not? Han Fei rolls her eyes and asks gently. Wash later! Saying this, Li Yong reaches to grab Han Fei. Han Fei is startled. She jumps back and dodges. She says smilingly, No, wait a moment. I have to take a shower. I cant sleep if I dont wash. Besides, Im afraid of making your mouth dirty. Han Fei walks into the bathroom cheerfully and looks back to smell at him. Then she closes the glass door of the bathroom. Waiting is grueling, so Li Yong opens his clairvoyant vision and looks at other rooms. He sees that Wei Fangxia is practicing. She seems to have made progress. He can sense the indistinct breath on her body. Its the special breath on warriors bodies. The more powerful a warriors breath is, the greater the warriors kung fu is. Judging from the breath of Wei Fangxia, he feels that Wei Fangxia has become a three-level warrior. She wont lose even if she meets a second-level warrior, because she has the powerful police pistol. He turns his head slightly and sees Feng Yumeng is sitting on the bed and watches the piece of top-class jade stone happily. She really likes it and gives it three kisses. She also says to herself, It must be worth ten million yuan. It must be worth at least ten million yuan. Ill sell it. After I get ten million yuan, itll be enough for me to live the rest of my life as long as I manage it and live frugallyRead More chapter on our vi pnovel. com He looks downwards and sees that Li Tianmei is sitting in the bathtub and taking a bath. She rubs her arms and boobs. Then she lies down and her eyes become blurred. She reaches her hand downward to touch the thigh. Then she suddenly groans and murmurs. Um, Yong, dont do this. Yong, I miss you so much. Go on, go on Umits so comfortable Li Yong becomes very excited when see Li Tianmei. He even wants to go over now to accompany her. He remembers that last time in the Xiangong Hotel, Li Tianmei asked him to have a noon break in her room. He doesnt know how much courage she got up to say such words. It was a pity that Li Yong was busy at that time and didnt have time. Now Li Yong has time. He decides to go over after Han Fei falls asleep. This Japanese woman is really open. When Li Yong met her for the first time, she kept talking romantic words. Her tone and intonation is like the dubbing in the movie. She told all her feelings. Her volume and pace changed from time to time, making Li Yong feel very excited. Thinking of that image, Li Yongs body reacts at once and he has erected. He hurriedly urges his spiritual power and suppresses the fire in his body. At this moment, Li Yong senses a wisp of familiar smell of a warrior. He turns his eyes and looks into Hongyus room. He sees that Hongyu is sitting on the bed with legs crossed. She closes her eye slightly and just begins to practice. Hongyu is back. It means Jin Wei is fine. Li Yong smiles and changes his plan. Brother Yong, I have finished washing. Han Fei walks in front of Li Yong with the bath towel on her body and says smilingly. Li Yong takes back his eyes and looks at Han Fei. Han Fei is putting the bath towel around her waist, revealing the upper body. Her red tits are especially tempting. Li Yong immediately fixes his eyes on her body and cant take back. He has forgotten about changing the plan and Li Tianmeis romantic words. Facing Han Fei, his brain cells and nerves all over the body have focused on Han Feis body completely. Especially her red tits. He has observed them with his clairvoyant vision many times. But they havent been so tempting like they are now. Brother Yong, arent you going to kiss me? Tell me, which part of me do you want to kiss? Han Fei climbs on the bed and lies on her side beside Li Yong. She blushes and asks smilingly. Which part do you want me to kiss? Saying this, Li Yong has taken action with his hands. He pulls Han Fei into his body, holds her gently, and kisses her forehead. Then he bites her ear and kisses her neck and mouth. He feels Han Feis body is shivering, opening and stretching. Finally, Han Fei separates her legs and clamps his waist tightly. Brother Yong, come in, Han Fei bites her lip and says, Both Lu and dad have agreed. I like you and want to be your woman early. Brother Yong, come in! Come in now. It might be hurtful. Li Yong chuckles. I am not afraid of it. Han Fei smiles gently. Li Yong doesnt hesitate anymore. He throws back the bath towel and kisses Han Fei. Twenty minutes later, Li Yong stops, wipes the tears in the corner of Han Feis eyes and holds her in his arms tightly. After Han Fei fell asleep, he gets out of bed gently. When he covers the quilt for Han Fei, he sees a red spot on the sheet. He smiles happily and thinks in the heart, Fei, I wont let you down. Coming downstairs, Li Yong sees that Li Tianmei has fallen asleep, so he doesnt disturb her. He gently opens the door of the opposite room and walks into Hongyus room. Hongyu has taken off the red short wind coat and boot. She is wearing a tight T-shirt and short pants, revealing her smooth and while arms and slender legs. Her boobs are big and look charming. Yong, are you all right? Seeing Li Yong, Hongyu hurriedly jumps out of bed and asks excitedly. Of course. Li Yong waves his hand, Where is Jin Wei? I have sent him to the branch of our gang. All the members are there. Thats a safe place and nothing will happen. He was badly injured and needs a quiet place to recover, Hongyu says gently. Take me to see him, Li Yong orders smilingly. Yes, After having eye contact with Li Yong, Hongyu immediately answers. Chapter 431 - Cannot Cooperate with Each Other Chapter 431 Cannot Cooperate with Each Other Then she doesnt hide from Li Yong. She puts on the wind coat, silk stockings and boots very quickly. She is even very fast when putting on the long stockings. Li Yong once watched Han Fei putting on silk stockings charmingly. Her slim fingers slid over her slender legs, pinched the edge of them and lifted upward. Her white legs were wrapped tightly in the silk stockings and looked very slender. This process was very sexy and charming, making Li Yong enjoy it very much. Of course, when Li Yong watches Hongyu put on the silk stockings, he still enjoys it even though he doesnt see each tempting move clearly. This is the enjoyment brought by Hongyus style of putting on clothes, because even style has its own charming. Putting on clothes quickly or slowly is both sexy and charming. As if in an instant, Hongyu has got dressed. A length of calf is revealed between the edges of the red boot and the short wind coat. She becomes cold, indifferent, sexy and charming, just like she usually is. She must be the ice goddess in the legend! When Hongyu is expressionless, Li Yong feels that she is like the arrogant ice goddess. He still has aftertaste after being kissed by her. In order not to draw Han Fei and Wei Fangxias attention, Li Yong and Hongyu leave quietly. Hongyu drives quickly and the car stops in front of a hug village villa an hour later. There are strong men in black with guns guarding in the yard. Hearing the sound, a dozen of them gather around. Hongyu says something to them in Japanese and these people immediately hide and cant be seen. But Li Yong senses clearly that they are hiding in the room and under the flower bed. Besides, they are not the only ones here. It seems that there are more people here. This is the power of Jin Wei. He is a quite strong mafia gang. Walking into the lobby, Li Yong sees that Jin Wei who has got the news early has been waiting here. His legs are broken so he only can sit in the chair. Seeing Li Yong, he immediately cries, Yong, you saved my life. I will never forget it. Jin Wei knows that Li Yong has horrible power, because he could save him from many masters in Tiange Gang and could escape safely. At least he is more powerful than he showed in front of him last time. All the members of his gang together are no match to Li Yong. Otherwise, his men could save him and didnt have to wait for Li Yong. Jin Wei wants to make friends with Li Yong, so he says sincerely and even sheds tears. Li Yong smiles faintly, You dont have to repay. I saved you not because I wanted you to repay. You can just give me the materials of Huohu Gang. The more detailed, the better. Thats my purpose to save you. The materials of Huohu Gang? Jin Wei is shocked. Jin Wei looks terrified and says uneasily, Yong, I was kidnapped by Tiange Gang because I investigated Huohu Gang. I even nearly got killed. Tiange Gang is just a branch of Huohu Gang. After they kidnapped me, they destroyed all the materials. I really dont have the materials of Huohu Gang now. Oh, so I have to start from Tiange Gang if I want to find Huohu Gang? Li Yong thinks and says. Yes, the chairman of Tiange Gang is Cyclopia Kurbash, one of the ten hosts of Huohu Gang. He must know the situation of Huohu Gang, Jin Wei hurriedly says. Cyclopia Kurbash? Li Yong remembers that middle-aged man who can float on the river. It turns out this man is called Cyclopia Kurbash. No wander one of his eyes is blind and he always takes a whip. Li Yong didnt expect that he is one of the hosts. His one punch numbed Li Yongs arm. Li Yong cant beat one host of Huohu Gang with his strength now. Does he even want to get rid of the entire Huohu Gang? He frowns and finds that he is overconfident. You should know yourself as well as the enemy if you want to win. He only knew that his strength had been enhanced, but he didnt know that his enemy is so powerful. One host is more powerful than him. What about ten hosts? This makes him realize that there are many undiscovered talents in the world. There are numerous masters and talents. He owns the clairvoyant vision and the memories of the ancient divine doctors. He is an extraordinary talent, too. But the world is so large Seeing that Li Yong is pondering again, Jin Wei hesitates and says again, Yong, Ive seen some of the materials. I only remember that the headquarters of Huohu Gang is located on Huohu Mountain. The general host lives there. His name is Mohu, ranking the tenth on the killer list. His special ability is mind bomb. As long as he begins to think, the thing that he wants to destroy within one hundred meters will explodes automatically and all apart. Where is Huohu Mountain? Li Yong makes up his mind and thinks he must take the risk no matter how powerful his enemy is. Huohu Gang sent killers to kill him in Huaxia several times. He wants Huohu Gang to know that he wont be bullied easily. Its in In Jin Wei hesitates, because Cyclopia Kurbash said that all the killers in Huohu Gang would go to kill him if he dared to leak the information of Huohu Gang. In his eyes, Li Yong is good at doing kung fu and he is awed by him, but he thinks Li Yong is nothing compared with Tiange Gang and Huohu Gang that frighten him. Li Yong saved him. Tiange Gang wants to kill him. Ordinary people are all afraid of bad guys, so is Jin Wei. He is more afraid of Tiange Gang. Youve investigated Huohu Gang. You should know, Li Yong urges him. Yong, Iwell Jin Wei looks very hesitant. He investigated Huohu Gang secretly because he wanted to sell the information on the website Heaven Killer. Because Huohu Gang has killed many people and has enemies all over the world. Someone pays 100 million dollars to buy the whereabouts of Mohu. Jin Wei knew by chance about the place where Mohu live in seclusion, but before he could sell the information, Cyclopia Kurbash knew it and came to kidnapped him directly. He doesnt want to be chased and killed by all the killers of Huohu Gang. He has his men, his property and career. He has everything and he doesnt want to die, so he stammers and cant say it. What are you afraid of? Li Yong says smilingly. II Jin Wei still stammers and then begins to cough. After he coughed a dozen times, he finally makes up his mind. He would rather offend the good man than offend the bad guy, so he says, I dont know. Boss, you know it. Please tell Yong, Hongyu cant stand it and suddenly interrupts. Shut up. Jin Wei glares at Hongyu and is very angry. Hongyu glares back at him with firm eyes. She says firmly, Tiange Gang nearly killed you. Its Yong who saved you. If you dont tell him, I will follow him in the future and will never come back. Howdare you threaten me? Jin Wei says furiously. Yong risked his life to save you and you even wont tell him some information. You would have died if it werent for him. Hongyu sneers, You said that you would never forget about Yong saving you. But now youve forgotten it. Tiange Gang wanted to kill you and Yong saved you. He is also going to destroy Tiange Gang and Huohu Gang. Why dont you tell him? Dont you want to take revenge? Dont you want Tiange Gang and Huohu Gang to be destroyed? Shut up, shut up. Come on! Tie her up, lock her in the cage and throw her into the sea Jin Wei cant answer Hongyus question. He gets furious and suddenly shouts loudly.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com Four tall and strong men run in with ropes in their hands. They want to tie Hongyu. Hongyu is frightened. She didnt expect that she would get killed after expressing her thought. Jin Wei actually wants to throw her into the sea and drown her. She feels very painful in the heart and thinks of that her brother died for saving Jin Wei. She feels desperate and wants to cry. Who dares to touch her? Li Yong looks cold and stands in front of Hongyu. He glances at the four men and asks coldly. The four men are immediately suppressed by Li Yongs temperament and dare not to step forward. Jin Wei also feels the coldness of Li Yong and his face changes. He suddenly smiles obsequiously, Yong, since you like Hongyu, Ill send her to you. She is your woman from now on. Hongyu is a human. She should choose whom to follow by her own. How can you send her randomly? Her brother died for you. I didnt expect that you are so ruthless. Li Yong also didnt expect that Jin Wei was such a kind of person. Yong, I also want to be humane, but I have to consider for the whole gang. I cant get the gang into impasse because of some information. Honestly, if I tell you, my men and I will all be killed by Tiange Gang. I dont want to fight anymore and I only want to enjoy life in the future. Jin Wei looks bitter and retreats the electric wheelchair one meter while he is talking, as if he is afraid of Li Yong attacking him suddenly. In fact, he has been on guard against Li Yong. Li Yong frowns and says, Do you think Tiange Gang will let go of you if you dont tell me? I Jin Wei doesnt know either. He is really confused thinking of this problem. Do you think Tiange Gang cant find you if you hide here? Li Yong sneers and continues to ask. I Jin Wei thinks that Tiange Gang wont be so stupid. The more he thinks, the more dangerous it seems to be. Listen, I ask you for the last time. Where is Huohu Gang? Where is Mohu? Ireally dont know. Jin Weis face turns red. He grits his teeth and says. Well, good-bye. Li Yong turns around and leaves. Hongyu follows him. He wanted to cure Jin Weis legs and all the wounds on his body. He didnt expect that they couldnt cooperate with each other, so Li Yong has to give up. Chapter 432 - Follow to Have a Look Jin Wei has his own plan. Li Yong understands him. Its just that he has made many efforts to save him but cant get the information he wants. Li Yong is inevitably angry. Actually, he has many ways to let Jin Wei say it, such as Three Devil Needles. He only needs to stab him once and Jin Wei will tell him everything. But there will be no space for manoeuver if he turns against Jin Wei. Those people who are hiding will rush out and use their weapons. Although Li Yong doesnt care about them, he doesnt want to escalate it. Yong, Im for your own good. You are no match to Mohu. He can kill you just with a thought. Youll get yourself killed if you go to him, Jin Wei shouts at Li Yongs back. Hearing Jin Weis words, Hongyu sees that Li Yong doesnt stop and continues to walk out. She hurriedly reminds him, Yong, Jin Wei might have good intentions. He says I didnt say that I would kill Mohu. How can he know that Im going to look for Mohu? I just want to know the headquarters of Huohu Gang. I just want to know the information, Li Yong walks and says. He said he was for your own good, Hongyu thinks about it and repeats. Do you believe him? Li Yong asks. Hongyu looks back and obviously dares not to trust Jin Wei. Jin Wei wanted to lock her in the cage and drown her in the sea just now. She has no hope on him anymore and regrets following such a ruthless boss these years. They drive on the way slowly. After a while, Hongyu suddenly says sadly, Yong, Im sorry. What do you mean? Li Yong is pondering and thinks Hongyu is inexplicable. I couldnt help you. Im really sorry. I didnt expect that Jin Wei wouldnt tell the information about Mohu. In order to help him, I had been through so many difficulties to look for you in Huaxia and you also risked your life to save him. But he actually still hides the information from us. Now I have left them. Please take me in. You can follow me in the future! Li Yong says faintly. Thank you, Yong. Hongyu smiles. On the corner of a crossing, Li Yong suddenly senses a wisp of familiar breath. Stop the car, Li Yong hurriedly says. Then he closes his eyes and senses with the Divine Consciousness Method. Hongyu stops the car on the side of the road docilely. She looks back at Li Yong and finds that Li Yong looks serious. She doesnt interrupt him and just looks at him quietly. In the hazy night and under the dim street lamp, she thinks that Li Yong is well-featured and his eyes and eyebrows are good-looking. He is strong and looks handsome all over the body. She thinks that its her fortune to follow such a man. Cyclopia Kurbash. This man must be Cyclopia Kurbash. After sensing for a minute, Li Yong thinks. Li Yongs Divine Consciousness Method wont judge it as danger before Cyclopia Kurbash discovers him and reveals his hatred. Only those who stare at him and have a hatred for him will be judged as danger. If someone uses internal power or other powers within the range of the Divine Consciousness Method, he can only sense it but cant judge it. He always ignores those strange breaths that he cant recognize. Its like when a man passes a lot of strangers, he cant tell whether they are good or not, so he wont be alert or pay attention. His Divine Consciousness Method can cover an area within 500 meters. He can be sure that Cyclopia Kurbash is somewhere within 500 meters from him and uses his power. Thats why Li Yong senses him. Why is Cyclopia Kurbash here? What does he want to do here? Li Yong has many questions. Has he found me? Is he coming to kill me? Thinking of this, Li Yong is nervous. He immediately opens the clairvoyant vision and observes the surroundings. But he gets nothing useful after looking around. When he is going to give up and continues to drive on the road, he sees a row of identical luxury car slowly cross the crossing and rush to the direction where he and Hongyu come from. Li Yong looks at those strange cars with his clairvoyant vision and discovers in surprise that there are guns, explosives and strong young men in the car. He sees Cyclopia Kurbash in one of the cars. Cyclopia Kurbash takes a golden whip in his hand and laughs, He speaks in Japanese and Li Yong cant understand it, so he cant know what he said. There are another two men sitting in the same car with Cyclopia Kurbash. They also say something and Li Yong cant understand them either. Yong, whats the matter? Seeing Li Yong looking around, Hongyu is curious and asks. Can you interpret Japanese into Huaxia language? Li Yong frowns and asks. Maybe! But I can interpret very well, Hongyu says modestly. Help me interpret this, Saying this, Li Yong thinks about it and learns a Japanese sentence, Mosedongnica. Hongyu shakes her head and says smilingly, What are you saying? I cant understand it at all. Li Yong has to give up, because he cant even imitate. He feels headache about Japanese. Maybe a parrot can learn better than him. He stares at Cyclopia Kurbash for a while. After those cars ran out of the range of his clairvoyant vision, he says, I saw Cyclopia Kurbash go to that direction in a car. Hongyu is startled and asks anxiously, Yong, are you telling the truth? Of course, I saw it by my eyes. Li Yong thinks Hongyu should suspect him who never lies. My god. They must have found the place where Jin Wei hides. Jin Wei will be in danger if they arrive. Yong, what should we do? Hongyu asks anxiously. She is very uneasy. You have left Jin Weis gang. His life has nothing to do with you now, Li Yong persuades her, I have no relationship with him at all. What do you think we should do? Hongyu thinks about it and becomes uneasier, But there are my brothers, sisters and friends who share joys and sorrows with me. She is nostalgic and still has affections for her friends even if she has no relationship with Jin Wei. Then lets go back to have a look! Li Yong is also nostalgic. He can understand Hongyus uneasiness and anguish. Besides, he can also look for a chance to kill Cyclopia Kurbash.Updates by v ip novel If the men of Cyclopia Kurbash and the men of Jin Wei all get injured, he can get the benefits. Since Cyclopia Kurbash is a member of Huohu Gang, Li Yong cant let him go. Yong, thank you, Hongyu stares at Li Yong and says seriously. Li Yong answers and nods. Then she hurriedly turns the car and drives on the way they came rapidly. But before they arrive, they hear a loud bang. Then the huge villa where Jin Wei is hiding is on fire and black smoke rises. In the light of the fire and under the cover of the black smoke, the villa has been blown up into ruins. Li Yong sees from a distance that those members of Tiange Gang brought by Cyclopia Kurbash cheer for a while and leave in the cars. Seeing the fire, Hongyu brakes and stops in a distance. She shuts her mouth tightly and opens her eyes widely. Tears are sliding down from the corners of her eyes. After a long time, she says sadly, Yong, Jin Wei might have been dead. My brothers and sisters may also have been killed in the bomb blast. Now its useless even we get there. We cant beat Cyclopia Kurbash and cant get too close to them. The police will come soon and we cant be seen by them. Lets go back. Saying this, Hongyu bursts into tears. The looks of her brothers and sisters appear in her mind one by one. Her heart feels more painful as she looks at each of them. Lets follow to have a look, Li Yong says faintly. No! Yong, its too dangerous. Hongyu wanted to have a look, too. But she doesnt want to get killed. They will be chased and killed if they are discovered by the men of Cyclopia Kurbash. They have left. Just follow those cars, Li Yong says again. Hongyu bites her teeth and wipes her tears. Then she answers gently and drives to follow them. She is very sad, but she is still rational. She has experienced and seen life and death, so she becomes strong, indifferent and smart. She knows that they are no match to Cyclopia Kurbash, so she follows the cars of Cyclopia Kurbash at a distance in order not to get them exposed. After following for a while, Hongyu loses them. Li Yong has to direct the way for her. Because Li Yong has been opening his clairvoyant vision along the way. He keeps staring at Cyclopia Kurbashs moves and of course has seen their route and whereabouts. Hongyu wont lose them even she drives slowly as long as Li Yong directs the way for her. He finds that he can see through about a distance of 5 kilometers with his clairvoyant, and cant see farther. Half an hour later, more than 50 men including Cyclopia Kurbash get into a big hotel. They drink and celebrate excitedly in a super huge private room. They used only one bomb and killed Jin Wei and all the members of his gang. This makes them very excited. They cheer and drink. Some of them are drunk soon. Then more and more of them get drunk. Men who are drunk are loquacious. Its very noisy in Li Yongs ear but he cant understand. After those men all got drunk, a group of sexy women walks in smilingly in a row. Those men are like estrous beasts. Their eyes are red and they directly jump on those women. In the lobby, they tear off the thin clothes of these women and begin to make out with them directly. Cyclopia Kurbash directly grabs two beautiful and young women. No one dares to scramble from him. He tears off the clothes of the two men and plays with them excitedly. Looking at the disgusting promiscuous scene of these people, Li Yong is shocked and very angry. Because these men dont regard those women as humans. They bully, abuse and beat them with all kinds of cruel means. Some women cry for help, but they just ignore. Some women keep crying, which makes those men more get crazier. Li Yong cant bear to see such a scene. He takes back his eyes and urges Hongyu to drive faster. He clenches his fists and decides in the heart that he will kill them all. Chapter 433 - Your Medical Skills Are the Best in the World Under the guidance of Li Yong, Hongyu finally drives the car to the front of the hotel. Li Yong feels that there is a certain risk of driving directly in. He asks Hongyu to drive the car to the underground parking lot of the shopping mall opposite the hotel, and then Li Yong tears Hongyus red coat. Brother Yong, what are you doing? Hongyu asks in amazement. She is now remembering the pain of her siblings who have been killed. She really doesnt have the mood to flirt with Li Yong. Do you want revenge? Li Yong asks lightly. Yes, Hongyu says seriously. Then cover your face and follow me. Then, Li Yong tears the red trench coat into two pieces, one piece covering his face, and the other piece is given to Hongyu. Hongyu also models herself on Li Yong, and covers the cloth on two eyes. The two runs across the road through the night, but their strange dresses do not attract the attention of passers-by. Pay attention to monitor. Follow me, Li Yong reminds softly and he stepped up and walked into the hotel. Two security guards want to stop them. Li Yong approaches quickly and pokes the security guards with a finger. Then the two bodyguards are pulled into the small room next to him, and then he and Hongyu puts on security uniforms. Putting on security uniforms and security caps, Li Yong and Hongyu never encounter an obstruction in the hotel. They go directly to the large private room upstairs, and Hongyu is shocked by the scene in front of her. She doesnt expect Tiange Gang to be so promiscuous. Li Yong has already seen it, and is not surprised. As soon as he walks into the private room, he immediately takes out the silver needles and uses the concealed technique, like the heavenly maids scatter blossoms, to throw them out with all strength. More than a hundred silver needles all penetrate into these peoples bodies. The silver needles just seal the acupuncture points of these people and could not kill anyone at all. After throwing out the silver needles, Li Yong flies up and shoots himself like a cannonball at Cyclopia Kurbash, then kicks to his head. Before he comes in, he has seen the state and position of Cyclopia Kurbash through clairvoyant vision. This kicking is very fast and extremely accurate. In addition, when considerate people battle with unconscious people or sober people battle with drunken people, the success is extremely possible. Li Yong is well aware of the power of Cyclopia Kurbash, as long as he is removed, the remaining people will not be a threat to him. Therefore, he goes out and tries his best to seize this opportunity and kicks the strongest and fastest kick. At this time, Cyclopia Kurbash is being pressed down by two nude women. In this kind of ecstatic desire, coupled with drunkenness, he could not shun Li Yongs silver needle at all. It is only when the silver needle penetrates his body that he feels the danger, and the power in the body suddenly explodes, hitting the acupuncture point with all his strength. His strength is stronger than that of Li Yong. Although Li Yong can seal his acupuncture points with a silver needle, under his desperate resistance, he can easily rush away the acupuncture point and fight back. Seeing that the silver needle gradually emerges from his acupuncture point, and be punched away by him, he thinks he could almost jump up and fights with Li Yong. At this time, Li Yongs feet have already kicked in front of him, and his heart suddenly falls into despair. In this desperation, his head is kicked by Li Yong with a kick, his brain splashes all over the floor, and he couldnt die anymore. It is so easy to kill Cyclopia Kurbash, so Li Yong secretly relieves. However, he is also a bit pity, because he does not ask the whereabouts of Huohu Gang from the mouth of Cyclopia Kurbash. He does not have time to ask, nor did he have the opportunity to ask. With his strength, he cant control Cyclopia Kurbash. In order to get rid of this threat, he only kills him with all his strength. He turns his head to look at Hongyu, and finds two sharp daggers in her hands, and she is killing them one by one. Those tough men, some of whom are far stronger than the Hongyu, but at this time, all become lambs to be slaughtered, watching the Hongyu waving her arms and cutting their necks one by one. After breaking the head of Cyclopia Kurbash, Li Yong doesnt start any more. Instead, he follows behind Hongyu and collects his silver needles. These silver needles are his treasures, which he carries with him for a long time, all with his smell. He does not want to drop them, leaving the Japanese police with clues to arrest him. After Hongyu kills the last person in the Tiange Gang, Li Yong also receives the last silver needle. It takes only a moment to shake out the silver needle, but it takes ten minutes to withdraw it. Hongyu does not kill those women, because there is no grudge against them, and she will not kill innocents indiscriminately. The murderer who killed my brother is not here, Hongyu puts away her bloody daggers and says in disappointment. Lets go to the headquarters of the Tiange Gang, Li Yong suggested. Its too dangerous, Hongyu still persuades even she agrees. She doesnt want to die, nor does she want Li Yong to take risks. There are many masters in the headquarters of the Tiange Gang. Although the enemy is there, it is too dangerous. Cyclopia Kurbash is dead, and the killer members in the Tiange Gang have no threat to me, Li Yong says confidently, You can wreak vengeance tonight, dont regret it. Hongyu is very moved, nodded seriously, and walks out. Li Yong looks back and confirms that there is no fish slipping through the net before he leaves. More than fifty masters of the Tiange Gang are easily killed by Li Yong and Hongyu. Only those naked women are still alive. They are all ordinary people. Though Li Yong takes out the needles, they could not move. They have to stay in this position for at least two hours. By that time, the Japanese police will have arrived, and they can also provide some clues to the police. Li Yong couldnt care about destroying all the clues and traces. Before the police come, he and Hongyu have already left the hotel. Driving back another car on the road again and they rushes directly to the headquarters building of the Tiange Gang. When they have not arrived yet, Li Yong has seen, through the clairvoyant vision, the situation inside the headquarters of the Tiange Gang. In this dilapidated headquarters building, cheerful banquets are also held. They seem to know that Jin Wei was killed, and are celebrating it. Obviously, they do not know that Cyclopia Kurbash is dead, nor do they know that all the killer members who had been taken out by Cyclopia Kurbash are also dead. Thats because Li Yong freezes everyone in one move, and they have no chance to find a helper. Coming to the Tiange Gang headquarters building, Li Yong finds that there are no dogs in it. Last time those dogs seem to have been killed by him. Without dog, Li Yong and Hongyu are more at ease. Through the night, they approach quietly and hide behind a flower bed. When they see two people coming to urinate, Li Yong suddenly goes out and stuns them. Then Hongyu cuts their throats and takes off their coats. One is for Li Yong and one is for herself. In this way, Li Yong and Hongyu mingle into the killers of the Tiange Gang and toast with them. Hongyu is drinking and celebrating, and in fact, she is looking for that enemy. Li Yong wants to take action suddenly and kill all the killers in the club. But Hongyu wants to avenge and kill the enemy by herself. Li Yong thinks of such a way to let Hongyu first find out the enemy and kill it, so as not to kill the wrong person. When Hongyu finds the murderer who killed Heiling in the crowd, she suddenly shoots and cuts the throat of the man with a knife. Watching the murderer die slowly, Hongyu smiles and says, Brother, I has avenged for you. Seeing Hongyus revenge, Li Yong immediately shoots and kills the people in the Tiange Gang. Since these people also belong to Huohu Gang, Li Yong has no reason to let them off. Huohu Gang assassinates him many times, and all members of the Huohu Gang are his enemies. Both men and women should be killed. Li Yongs kung fu can completely crush these people. But Hongyu is a bit weak. Soon after, Hongyu is cut, and the clothes on her shoulders are torn, and the blood bleeds out. Seeing Hongyu injured, Li Yong immediately accelerates the killing speed, and it takes a short while to kill all the people here. Then Li Yong stops the blood for Hongyus wound and simply bandages. The two quickly leave the Tiange Gang by night. They change their cars and clothes ten times along the way, and walk more than ten kilometers. Only then do they return home. The reason for this is to avoid investigation by the Japanese police. That night, Li Yong and Hongyu, who kill more than a hundred people constantly, could absolutely make a sensation in Japan and even the whole world. The Japanese police have been busy for a while. If the murderer cannot be caught, there is no way to explain to the people. When entering the house, Li Yong glances at the time, at three oclock in the morning. Inside the villa, the voice for breath ringing, Han Fei, Wei Fangxia, Li Tianmei and Feng Yumeng are all in their sleep. No one finds that Li Yong and Hongyu have left, and no one finds that they only come back now. Arriving in the room of Hongyu, Li Yong rips the coat of Hongyu, revealing half of the white and plump chest. In Li Yongs gaze, there is no snow or plumpness. His gaze falls on the blood-red wound on Hongyus shoulder. On the way, he has helped Hongyu stop the blood, and now he wants to cure Hongyu. Does it hurt? Li Yong asks softly. It doesnt hurt. Hongyu grits her teeth. Dont try to be brave, As he says, Li Yong puts a towel in her mouth, fearing that she would scream, and would wake Han Fei and Wei Fangxia. He does not want Han Fei to worry, nor does he want Wei Fangxia to know that. If Wei Fangxia knew that he had gone out at night, she might be watching him all night without sleeping. Why? I dont need it! Hongyu wants to spit out the towel. Sit well, dont move, Ill treat you. Then, Li Yong pinches the silver needle, bends forward, and gently acupunctures. Hongyu grunts in pain, and then no longer feels pain. At this time, Li Yong also takes the towel out of her mouth. Moreover, the silver needle is also put away. Healing wounds with spiritual power is not the same as using inner strength before. That is, it consumes six strands of spiritual power. Hongyus knife wound is healed, leaving only some blood stains. After washing off, it is as smooth and intact as before. Touching the wound, Hongyu shows a charming smile. Brother Yong, your medicine is the best in the world, She couldnt help complimenting. Go to bed early! Li Yong puts away the silver needle and walks out of Hongyus room. Chapter 434 - I Find Them Silly After walking out of Hongyus room, Li Yong walks back to the room lightly and goes to the bathroom to wash away the blood from his body. Then he carefully climbs into the bed and gently hugs Han Fei, showing a happy smile, and falling asleep. Hongyu takes a bath first. After that, she is not sleepy and could not sleep; her heart is empty and she doesnt want to practice. She is lying on the bed with her eyes open, thinking. Jin Wei is dead, and many of her brothers and sisters who share happiness and sufferings together are also dead. Her brother is also dead. In this world, she seems to have no familiar person, and she feels so lonely. She has avenged, not only for her brother but also for her siblings. What is she going to do next? What can she do alone? She suddenly feels dazed and is all drift. She practices in order to avenge, but the revenge has already been exacted. Should she continue to practice? In this world, there is not even a family member or friend of her. What is the use of practicing even better? To live is to avenge. The revenge has been finished. What is the next goal of living? This night, Hongyu thinks a lot, and she goes to sleep until dawn. In the dream, she finds new friends and new relatives, and she feels very happy. In the morning, Han Fei wakes up happily, opens her eyes and looks at Li Yong. She is very happy. When Li Yong opens his eyes, she asks, Brother Yong, have we done that? Which one, Li Yong asks doubtfully. That! Han Fei blushes. Suddenly Li Yong understands and smiles happily, Yes! Will I be pregnant, Han Fei asks softly. It depends. This is a problem about chance. Under normal circumstances, the chance of having a baby for the first time is almost negligible. After the first time, the chance of getting pregnant is greater. Brother Yong, lets do it again! Han Fei bows with a sexy and slender figure and climbs onto Li Yong. Arent you in pain? It doesnt hurt anymore. You can do it lightly. I want to give you a son. Fei, you are so nice. Li Yong is very excited. This is the first time someone wants to have a baby for him. He is so happy. The second time, Han Fei no longer hurts, and she gradually finds the fun between men and women, which makes her very excited. It turns out to be that, it turned out to be that A lot of questions that she doesnt understand, all becomes clear at once. Afterwards, Han Fei hurriedly puts on her clothes and urges Li Yong. Brother Yong, hurry up and put your clothes on. Why? Li Yong asks puzzledly when he finds Han Fei hurried. This is our secret. You must not talk to any other people. We can sleep on a bed, but we must wear clothes to sleep. We will be the same as before, and we wont let others discover it. We cant make it exposed before Mama agrees, because I dont want to make my mother angry. I got it. Li Yong jumps out of bed, picks up his clothes, and puts them on one by one. After seeing Li Yong dressed, Han Fei says again, Brother Yong, today, lets go to sell jade! Selling money sooner, I can start a medical company earlier. My sister called yesterday. Okay. Li Yong has no reason to disagree, because this is also one of his plans. The two come downstairs and see that Wei Fangxia, Li Tianmei, Feng Yumeng, and Hongyu have all got up, and are gathering in the living room, chatting happily about something. With a wave of his hand, Li Yong walks out with five beautiful and charming women with unique characteristics and temperament. Walking out of the house, everyone is surprised to find that there are many policemen on the street, and two policemen are approaching them. When they come near, they speak a few Japanese. After Li Tianmeis translation, Li Yong learns that these policemen have to verify their identity. Everyone cooperates and takes out all the documents and shows them to the police one by one. Li Yongs certificate is no problem, Wei Fangxia and Han Feis certificate is also no problem. Li Tianmei is a little upset, but fortunately, there is no problem with her credentials. Han Yumengs certificate also passes, but when the police saw Hongyus certificate, he immediately takes a gun and arrests her. The police are looking for members of Jin Gang and the Tiange Gang, and now they find one. Now, Hongyu is the only member of the Jin Gang. Li Yong knows something turns bad and hurriedly points out the two policemen. Im sorry, Im really sorry, Hongyu apologizes in a hurry for fear of involving everyone. Who are you? Wei Fangxia asks. Did you break the law? Han Fei sympathizes. Li Tianmei and Feng Yumeng also looks at Hongyu curiously, neither of whom knows the details of Hongyu. Dont ask her, Hongyu is a woman, she didnt break the law. Li Yong stops everyone, takes the Hongyus certificate from the dumb police on the spot, hands it to Hongyu, and waves his hands, Dont worry. Its okay. Dont go out, just go home and wait, dont go anywhere. Hongyu hurriedly returns to the villa and hides in her room. Looking at her ID, she is a little scared. If she is targeted by the police, she would be in trouble. The whole of Japan might not have her place. She doesnt know what Li Yong would do, but she is scared. Outside the villa, Li Yong takes silver needles to pierce the brains of two Japanese police officers. He opens clairvoyant vision and carefully pierces a capillary blood vessel of the cerebral cortex with the silver needle. This is what he learns from Xiao Xiaopan. As long as a blood clot is used to block a persons cerebral cortex, the person will be mentally disturbed and cant think of something. Seeing the blood ooze out enough to affect peoples normal thoughts, Li Yong takes out the silver needle. Brother Yong, what are you doing? Han Fei asks in surprise. I find that they are sick, so I help them with treatment, Li Yong says with a smile. Brother Yong, you are so good. Han Fei admires. Yong, they want to arrest Hongyu, why do you still treat them? Li Tianmei doesnt like the police, and hurriedly persuades, Dont cure them. It is good if they die. Yong, will they arrest us too? Feng Yumeng sees that the police are very fierce and she is a little scared. The police will not arrest innocent people. As a police officer, Wei Fangxia trusts the police quite. Seeing that several policemen come over, she hurriedly says, Li Yong, let them go. Li Yong reaches out his finger and pokes lightly, and the two policemen wake up immediately. They look at Li Yong and four girls, and suddenly they smile silly at four girls. They also slobber, like a baby about a year old. Whats more, they smirk and suddenly flutter forward, as if the children were rushing to feed. Han Fei is terrified and hurriedly hides behind Li Yong. Li Tianmei and Feng Yumeng are also very afraid. After Han Fei, they also hide behind Li Yong. Only Wei Fangxia is still standing in front, facing the two mentally disturbed Japanese policemen without fear. Dont forget, you are the police, the police cant do this, She also reminds loudly and she suddenly realizes that the Japanese police couldnt understand Chinese, so she turns to Li Tianmei and says, Translate my words quickly. However, Li Tianmei hasnt had time to translate yet. A policemans big hand catches Wei Fangxias breast while taking the opportunity of Wei Fangxias turning her head. Wei Fangxia yells in pain, with anger in her heart, suddenly jumps up, and kicks down the policeman. Then, driven by her anger, she jumps up again and kicks another mentally disordered policeman. The Japanese police in the distance see that there is a fight, and the police are also knocked down. They immediately come and take out their guns angrily, and surround Wei Fangxia in the middle. Raise your hand and get down. Who are you? Why should you hit the police? If you dont get down, we will shoot. Although Wei Fangxia could not understand these words, she could guess the general meaning. At this time, she has calmed down and realizes that she is a bit excessive. She doesnt justify herself, but just looks at the policemen coldly. Dont shoot, she is from Huaxia, so she cant understand, At the critical moment, Li Tianmei suddenly rushes out and shouts in Japanese, stopping them in front of Wei Fangxia. Although she is very afraid of the police, Wei Fangxia once helps her apply for Huaxia identity, and also helps her sister to apply for Huaxia identity. She is grateful so that she comes forward for her. These police officers obviously do not believe Li Tianmeis words, because Wei Fangxias sight scares them. Therefore, they continue to point Wei Fangxia with their guns, and are still shouting loudly. Wei Fangxia takes out her certificate and throws them towards them. The captain of the police picks it up, and then puts away the gun, and also calls the other policemen to put away the gun. This is a misunderstanding, sorry! This is the police chief of Huaxia, and she is an important officer. Welcome to visit Japan. The police captain speaks in Japanese and returns the ID to Wei Fangxia. At this time, Li Tianmei points to the two stupid policemen and says again in Japanese, It was them who suddenly rushed at us and even treated us rudely. Officer Wei was unbearable and beat them. Nonsense, youre lying. You cannot slander our police. We are all qualified police officers who have graduated from law majors. How can we be rude to you? Do you believe we can catch you up and re-educate? Just when these Japanese policemen angrily refute Li Tianmeis words, the two silly policemen get up from the ground and stare at Wei Fangxia who is standing at the front. They are fascinated by Wei Fangxias chest and thighs. The heroic Wei Fangxia, wearing black stockings, black short skirt, and a pair of high heels of eight centimeters, as well as the pair of proud waves on the chest, so no matter in which country, nationality, or island, she is enough to attract the eyes of male animals, and stimulates the secretion of hormones in male animals. They see that the two policemen couldnt take care of the pain, drooling again, squinting at Wei Fangxia. This time, Wei Fangxia has not dodged, and the two insane policemen are stopped by their colleagues. Immediately, there are four police officers who forcibly take the two silly policemen. Chapter 435 - Baby Is a Cat You said I lied to you? Look at yourself, open your eyes, Li Tianmei says angrily. It is humiliating, and the policemen look bad, like being pumped on face a hundred times together. However, they are still cheeky and want to verify the identity of everyone. So, Li Yong takes the four girls and hands the credentials to the police again. This time, there is no problem. Whats going on today? Why are there police everywhere? Li Yong asks doubtfully. Li Tianmei translates Li Yongs words to the police captain, who ignores it. Only when Wei Fangxia asks the same question in another way of speaking, then the police captain speaks a lot of Japanese with a smile on his face. It can be seen that the police captains attitude towards Wei Fangxia is exceptionally friendly. After Li Tianmei translates it, Li Yong realizes that it is because two gangsters fight and more than 100 people die. Tokyo has been martial law-enforced throughout the city and they are searching for gang members throughout the city. Li Yong immediately thinks of the Jin Gang and the Tiange Gang. The Tiange Gang is wiped out by Li Yong and Hongyu. If those people are not drunk and womanizing, without vigilance, neither Li Yong nor Hongyu may has such an opportunity. The Jin Gang was blown up by Tiange Gang. The bomb is so powerful that even the entire villa is destroyed in ruins, and I dont know how many people are killed. Even if some were not killed, they should have been burned to death by the fire that follows. Unexpectedly, the police say it is two gangsters fighting, but this conclusion must be wrong. However, this wrong conclusion makes Li Yong very happy, because as long as the direction of the police investigation is wrong, it is impossible to investigate him and Hongyu; he hopes that the police can continue to make mistakes. Seeing that it wasnt far, he met with the police who questioned him. Li Yong discusses with Han Fei and decides to find a jeweler to trade at home. After obtaining Han Feis consent, Li Yong goes to a nearby mobile phone store and buys a new mobile phone made in China. While abroad, he also has to support domestic products; then he takes four girls back home. What about my previous cell phone, Li Yong asks. In your room. Han Fei smiles, Ill get it for you. Watching Han Fei run upstairs with a smile, Li Yong catches up, No, I will take it myself. Back in the room, Li Yong takes the card out of the old phone and puts it in the new phone. When he turns it on, the signal is full and the battery is full. Then, he finds Hao Huihuas number and dials it. Brother Yong, who are you calling on? Han Fei approaches Li Yong and asks softly. Im looking for a rich jeweler! Li Yong says with a smile. You know Japanese jewelers? Han Fei surprises. No, Im looking for a friend to help me. Wait for me to call first. Li Yong lowers his voice and pinches Han Feis small face. Han Fei leans directly into his arms, blinking her long eyelashes and watching Li Yong calling. Seeing Li Yongs call, Hao Huihua is surprised. After answering, it is really Li Yongs voice. Hao Huihua asks with a smile, Yong, my new factory has achieved the normal operation. When will you come to visit and guide? You hope me go there so much! Do you miss me? Li Yong asks with a smile, pinching Han Feis small face. Hao Huihuas heart beats and doesnt know how to answer, so she chuckles. She really misses Li Yong, but she couldnt say it at all. Brother Yong, who is this woman? Han Fei is immediately dissatisfied when she sees Li Yong squinting at the phone and says so affectionately. Li Yong asks softly in the other ear. Li Yong motions to Han Fei to be quiet, and then asks, Miss Hao, I am looking for something. Do you have any Japanese friends who understand jade or do jade business? I am in Japan and I have some jade to sell. Oh, I rarely go to Japan, and I have no friends here. However, my teacher has a good friend in Japan. It is a big businessman doing jade business. Every time he comes to Huaxia, he will come to the teachers house as a guest. Then help me ask Mr. Sui to see if he can contact this friend and ask him whether he wants jade. If he wants, I can sell it to him, Li Yong says lightly. Then wait a minute, I will call the teacher and ask. Hanging up the phone, Han Fei asks again, Brother Yong, who is this woman? What is the relationship between you? We have no relationships. Shes just a friend, Li Yong lies. Then why did you ask if she missed you? Did she really miss you? Han Fei continued to ask. Isnt it normal to miss me? What are you thinking about? Didnt you think about me? I have missed you before, but why should this woman miss you? Han Fei feels that only she could miss Li Yong; the woman who falls in love is so domineering. I asked if she missed me, and she didnt say she miss me! What are you mad at? Li Yong wonders. How can I be angry, hum? Han Fei says she is not angry, but her tone and expression are clearly angry. Li Yong suddenly discovers that Han Fei seems to be so jealous like Han Lu. Looking at her small mouth with a puffy face, an angry expression, and sad eyes, Li Yong feels that she is particularly simple. This kind of simplicity is what Li Yong does not want to hurt. He hurriedly smiles and says, Im sorry, Fei, I wont speak in front of you again next time. Come and give me a smile, your smile is the most beautiful smile. Han Fei smiles slightly, but says sadly, If you not in front of me, you will just say that every day? No, absolutely not, Li Yong says seriously. Brother Yong, you know, you are ambiguous when you talk to other women like this. If you are ambiguous with other women, I feel uncomfortable, Han Fei says seriously. Li Yong laughs and says, Fei, you are drinking vinegar! You make yourself jealous when I make a phone call, is it sour? Huh, it is you who are drinking vinegar. I am just jealous, okay? Han Fei is embarrassed. You know it is jealous! Li Yong clicks Han Feis head. Whats wrong with jealousy? Jealousy is a womans right. If a woman sees that her man and other women has uncertain attitudes and is not jealous, it only shows that she doesnt love you at all, Han Fei says angrily. So, you love me? Dont you know? Han Fei asks back. I know, I know, you said it to my ear several times last night. Li Yong smiles happily. Not many times! Han Fei hurriedly denies. Remembering last night, her pretty face is covered with red clouds. How many times? Li Yong asks seriously. Once, once at most, Han Fei says, then gets into Li Yongs arms and takes a bite. Its love despite once! I know. Li Yong smiles proudly. Then tell me, what is your relationship with that woman? Han Fei asks the topic just now. Then if I tell you this woman is my woman, would you be angry? Really? Han Fei looks immediately bitter. Li Yong has to lie and say, I am lying. I knew you are not that kind of person. You have my sister, and then me, dont you feel content? Dad let me keep your heart with my sister, so your heart cant flow away. Han Fei also uses her fingers to draw circles on Li Yongs chest, as if to dig out Li Yongs heart and grab it in her palm. Relax. What you worried will not happen. No matter how many women I have, you and Lu are my home. Well, you cant have any other women except me and my sister, Han Fei says seriously. Okay, Li Yong promises for the time being, but this is a lie. At this time, men are born lie geniuses. Moreover, it is still self-taught. At this time, Hao Huihua calls back, and Li Yong immediately answers. Yong, I told the teacher and he contacted the Japanese friend. They were very interested and immediately agreed. We have told the Japanese friend your number, and he will contact you later. Whats this Japanese name? Li Yong asks. My teacher calls him Mr. Fujino. Okay, thank you. Li Yong smiles. Do you just thank me with your mouth? Li Yong thinks that Hao Huihua is going to hang up, but she suddenly asks such a question. Li Yong has to ask, How do you want me to thank you? When you come to Shikang next time, I will tell you! Okay, then Ill hang up first. Wait a moment, Hao Huihua says suddenly. What else do you have? Li Yong asks with a smile. He could feel that Hao Huihua wants to talk more with him, but Han Fei is next to him, and, like Han Lu, she is also a jar of vinegar. It is really not the time now. I miss you, Hao Huihua says softly, lowly, and very shyly. Li Yong is much moved, and immediately remembers Hao Huihuas tenderness and beauty, so he ignores that Han Fei is next to him, and says seriously, Baby, I miss you too. He wants to say more, but Hao Huihua has already hung up the phone. Brother Yong, how do you call this woman baby? And you are so intimate? How can you do this? Han Fei hears clearly, and she is immediately angry again. The baby is a cat. My friend raises it. Im calling that cat! Li Yong explains. However, Han Fei still says angrily, So why do you miss this woman? Brother Yong, why do you miss her? Just miss her casually, Li Yong says cheeky, patient, and smiling. Though casually, you cannot do like that. You cant miss other women except me and my sister. Han Fei is very serious. Okay, I wont do that next time. Li Yong sighs. Human nature is selfish, and it is true. His fickleness crashes Han Feis selfishness, which was a contradiction, so he feels a little annoyed. Brother Yong, you have to keep your promise, dont lie to me. Han Fei becomes more serious. Those big bright eyes stare at Li Yong, shining pure and innocent light, like two beautiful stars in the sky. Chapter 436 - Drive Her Away Right Now Seeing that Han Fei is so stubborn, Li Yong doesnt know what to say, so he grabs Han Feis white arm, gently pulls Han Fei into his arms, and immediately kisses Han Feis sexy red lips. Han Feis body becomes stiff, and under Li Yongs strong kisses, she soon becomes soft. She raises her hand to hook Li Yongs neck and responds shyly. The two kiss with more and more desire, and soon, Li Yong wants to take off Han Feis clothes. Han Feis small hands also walking on Li Yongs back, lifts Li Yongs shirt and touches his body. Fei, what if you and your sister cant satisfy me? Li Yong asks. How can that be possible? Bui if I still want to have sex now, will you agree? I Of course What if I keep doing? I Han Fei remembers the unbearable feeling, but still flaunts ones superiority, I will satisfy you. Li Yong has another powerful kiss, and Han Fei is so distracted that she is panting continuously. Just when the two couldnt help themselves, the phones ringtone suddenly rings. This ringtone is still Li Yongs previous style, It is still that song, My husband, let me give you a thump on your back. My husband, come to see my beautiful body. You bring me the taste of happiness, just like the birds on the tree in pairs. My husband, let me help you rub your legs. My husband, come and kiss my lips. I love you forever and never regret it, just want to sleep in your arms. Finding a wife like this used to be Li Yongs dream, so he especially likes this song. Because there is a phone call, Li Yong and Han Fei separate reluctantly. However, Han Fei still wraps around Li Yong, unable to sit upright. After kissing, she couldnt cope with it anymore. When she thinks of Li Yongs violent and powerful actions, she couldnt stand it. Does that woman call the phone again? Although she couldnt stand it, she still stretched her head and looks over. Her eyes are full of vigilance, as if protecting the most precious items. In her subconscious mind, Li Yong is regarded as a private treasure, so she is not willing to share with other women. No, this is a call from Japanese. With an explanation, Li Yong answers the call. Hello, That is a middle-aged male voice. The Chinese language he is speaking is very rigid, and Li Yong barely understands it. Who is that, Li Yong asked. I am Fujino, I am a student of Teacher Sui, I am in the jewelry business, and the teacher asked me to call you, she said you have very beautiful jade, and you want to sell it. Is it? I want to buy Fujinos speaks in a slow and blunt way and it listens awkward, so he walks out, looking for Li Tianmei. Han Fei hurries to catch up, quickly cleans up Li Yongs shirt and trousers. Just now, because of their intimacy, Li Yongs clothes are a little messy. She doesnt want others to see Li Yongs chaos. Her man should be decent, radiant, meticulous, bright and beautiful, like a national idol. After cleaning up Li Yongs clothes, she tidies up her clothes. Then she follows Li Yong as usual, showing a happy expression. Li Yong comes to the living room downstairs, hands the phone to Li Tianmei, and instructs, Call this person over. I want to trade here. If he doesnt want to come over, drop it. Li Tianmei answers the phone and talks with Fujino in Japanese for a while. When she hangs up the phone, she tells Li Yong, Yong, Mr. Fujino said he would come right away. He bought all our jade. He bought as much as he could. He is a little far from here. Let us not wait too anxious. What am I worried about? Li Yong smiles and sits on the sofa. Feng Yumeng immediately passes a cup of freshly brewed tea. This makes Li Tianmei have to put down the picked tea. Li Yong could not drink two cups of tea at the same time, and she has no chance. Li Yong finds that Feng Yumeng has learned to please himself, and he couldnt help but feel good. He feels that the girl is worth teaching. Seeing her clever appearance, coupled with her elegant appearance, noble and subtle temperament, and a decent skirt, it complements the perfect figure more perfectly. When he thinks about that, he is excited. At this time, Hongyu comes out of the room and asks about the situation just now. Before Li Yong speaks, Feng Yumeng has already described it vividly. As soon as there is something left, Han Fei and Li Tianmei will rush to add it. Soon, the three girls make the story clear. Only Wei Fangxia sits on the sofa opposite Li Yong, without saying anything. Because she suspects that Li Yong deliberately stupefies the two Japanese policemen, she wants to ask Li Yong personally, but because Li Yong is always followed by Han Fei, she never has the opportunity to ask. It is only when Li Yong gets up to go to the bathroom that she finds an opportunity. Following him to the corridor leading to the bathroom, she says in a deep voice, Li Yong, I need to ask you something. Ms. Wei, what are you going to ask me? Why are you so serious? Come on, give me a smile In order not to let Han Fei and the other three women in the living room hear her conversation with Li Yong, and to maintain her image in front of them, she grabs Li Yong by the shoulder and pulls Li Yong into the bathroom. Ms. Wei, what are you doing here? Im going to the bathroom to pee, do you want to see? Bah, who wants to see you, dont pee now. Wei Fangxia closes the door with her backhand. You cant control peeing and farting, Ms. Wei, I want to listen to you, but I cant hold it! Do you want me to pee into my pants? Li Yong says that, undoing the belt, because he really wants to urinate now. You dare? Do you believe I can kick you off? Wei Fangxia lifts up her beautiful legs in stockings, and the pointed sandals on that foot revealed its horrible look, like an electric drill, which almost got into Li Yongs genital. Li Yong hurriedly buckles his belt and asks with fear, Ms. Wei, what are you doing with me? Huh, you tell me, did you do anything to make the two policemen go crazy? How is it possible? Am I that kind of person? Li Yong looks at Wei Fangxia brightly and quickly denied. Seeing Wei Fangxias plump chests in front of him, Li Yong raises his hands and dare not touch it. They are normal originally. As soon as you gave them acupuncture, they went crazy. Dont you do something? Wei Fangxia guesses like this, and she increasingly believes Li Yong has done something, It must be you. Its really not me, Li Yong says innocently, I am a doctor, a doctor who treats people and saves people. How can I treat normal people into mental illness? I have medical ethics, okay? Dont try to quibble. Wei Fangxia pokes Li Yongs chests with slender fingers, and raises a long leg of stockings, stepped on the toilet closestool, grits her teeth, and looks extremely brutal. What do you want to do? Do you want to send me to the Japanese police station? Li Yong blinks his eyes and asks, Ms. Wei, we are all Huaxia people. You cant do this. Im also trying to save Hongyu It really is you. Seeing Li Yong telling the truth, Wei Fangxia is not so angry. She thinks about it and says again, I will not send you to the Japanese police station. Tell me, what is the real identity of Hongyu? Dont lie to me. Because I need to protect you, I must understand the situation of everyone around you. It turns out that Wei Fangxia is all for his own good, and Li Yong is very happy, and immediately shows a grateful expression on his face, seriously says, Isnt there two gangs fighting, more than a hundred people have died. Hongyu is one of them. Now her gang is wiped out, and only she survives, so the police arrest her. Wei Fangxia listens to his words, and a shocked expression appears on her face, quickly asks, So what is the relation between you? We have no relation, I just thought she was pitiful and took her in. Li Yong smiles slightly. Wei Fangxia immediately roars angrily, Are you stupid? How can you take in such a dangerous woman? Do you know her? Do you know her past? Do you know what she thinks? You are looking for trouble! If she is targeted by the Japanese police, all of us wont go back to Huaxia. Is it so serious, Li Yong asks, scratching his hair. Maybe its more serious than this. You drive her away right now, do you understand? Wei Fangxia says seriously. Drive away? I promised to take her in. How can I drive her away? Ms. Wei, you know, I always keep my promise. Whatever I say, I will make it true. I never break my promise, and what I have promised will be achieved even if I need to die. Wei Fangxia immediately interrupts Li Yongs words and says angrily, You want to harm me, and it doesnt matter, because I will accept it. Do you still want to harm Han Fei? Do you still want to harm Li Tianmei and Mengmeng? In case of being caught by the Japanese police, this is not in Huaxia, and I can do nothing by then. Li Yong also thinks about it and takes this issue seriously for the first time. He also suddenly feels a little foolish. As Wei Fangxia says, in case the Japanese police come over, he can easily escape, and Wei Fangxia and Hongyu also have the ability to escape. But what about Han Fei? What about Li Tianmei, as well as Feng Yumeng. He cant ignore it! And Han Fei also wants to set up a pharmaceutical company in Japan, thinking of selling Huaxias medicines all over the world. Once investigated by the police, all this will not be achieved. No country will accept a problematic person, let alone a person who breaks the law to start a business. If Hongyu is with them, they will also become criminals. What should I do? Li Yong has a headache and has to ask Wei Fangxia for help. Drive her away, Wei Fangxia still says that seriously. Li Yong thinks about it, and he says reluctantly, If she stays in the villa and goes nowhere, the police should not find her! What if? Wei Fangxia asks back. Li Yong has no choice but to say, Okay, I will discuss it with her later. Discuss a fart. She stays here for an extra minute, and we are a little more dangerous. The sooner she goes, the better it will be. Okay! At least let me pee first! Li Yong says. And he unties his belt. Chapter 437 - Overshadowing the Emperor Wei Fangxia puts on a holy look and turns away. However, before she opens the bathroom door, she hears the sound from Li Yong, Ah. She hurriedly turns her head to look around and asks angrily, Whats wrong with you? Whats wrong? Ah, its comfortable, Li Yong smiles cheaply and then says seriously, Ms. Wei, what are you looking at? If it becomes small because of your sight, I will avenge it desperately. Son of a b**ch. Wei Fangxia clenches her fist, takes a deep breath, and tolerates. You still look, dont look at it. Do you hear it, go out quickly, Li Yong says in the backhanded way. Huh. I just want to see, what can you do? Wei Fangxia feels that if she is quibble with Li Yong over everything, she will be crazy. She used to think that it is particularly ugly of that thing, and at first glance, she almost vomits. Now, it seems interesting. So she blinks her beautiful eyes shyly. This is the only thing in a man that is the most different and mysterious from a woman. Just like the most different and mysterious place in men, men are curious about women, and women are curious about men. Sometimes, women actually know what it is, but are still curious to know what it is and what it looks like. Li Yong hurriedly ties up his belt and protects it like a treasure, You cant see it now! Haha Ms. Wei, do you still want to see it? Stop dreaming, you wont let me see your body, I cant let you see, either. Bah. Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong disgustingly, and suddenly feels that Li Yong is not as good-looking as his little brother now. Looking at the object, she is excited, but looking at Li Yong, she calms down instantly. Dont run! Let me see yours, Li Yong says happily, but Wei Fangxia runs faster. But Li Yong is faster than her. As long as Li Yong doesnt let her run, she really cant run. Li Yongs body moves instantly, and does not go to pull Wei Fangxia, but surpasses Wei Fangxia, and blocks in front of Wei Fangxia. Wei Fangxia raises her hand to pull the bathroom door, but touches Li Yong. She couldnt stop because she is running, and then she hits Li Yongs chest. Ms. Wei, I just want to see yours, what are you doing in my arms, Li Yong asks with a smile. Let me go, dont do that. Being hugged tightly by Li Yong, Wei Fangxia couldnt be more nervous. She struggles and wants to break free from Li Yongs arm. Your struggle is useless, youd better be docile. Just now you looked at me, dont let me look at yours, am I not at a loss, As he says, Li Yongs big hand swipes down to open Wei Fangxia Skirt. Son of b**ch, dont do this, let me go. Wei Fangxia is furious. However, Li Yong wont listen to her, and he still touches down. Wei Fangxia is afraid that someone will suddenly come over to the bathroom. If any of them sees that, she cant bear it. Not now, not here. Son of b**ch. If you want to see it, just go to another place. Wei Fangxia grits her teeth. This really works, and Li Yong stops immediately and smiles, Ms. Wei, where do you want to change into? Humph. Wei Fangxia raises her head arrogantly and ignores him. I will find you in your room at night, do you agree? Li Yong persuades. You can come if you are brave enough, Wei Fangxia says with anger. At that time, you will know if I am a man. Li Yong smiles. Let me go. Now Li Yong lets go of Wei Fangxia. Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong with anger and stomps her feet, and then she grits her teeth and walks out. Li Yong feels very strange. Wei Fangxia has become tender, but why does she suddenly become angry again? When he comes to the living room, he sees that Hongyu is talking with Han Fei. They seem very happy. Li Yong sits down, looks at them and listens to them quietly. He feels that Hongyu not only looks good, but also has a good voice, and he is not willing to drive her away. However, Wei Fangxia keeps her eyes on him and urges him with lip language. Li Yong thinks about it. For everyones safety, for Han Fei to successfully set up a pharmaceutical company in Japan, and for the safety of Hongyu, he has to get up and says, Hongyu, follow me. Brother Yong, why cant you say here? None of them are outsiders. Han Fei smiles. Without waiting for Li Yong to explain, Wei Fangxia has taken Han Feis right hand very naturally and smiles, Fei, I see a flower in the backyard of the villa. The flowers are fragrant, but I dont know the name Wei Fangxia successfully attracts Han Feis attention, and Li Yong comes upstairs with Hongyu. Yong, whats the matter, Hongyu asks softly. That This Ms. Wei is worried that the Japanese police will come over, so youd better hide. Hongyu also has such worries. She is always very upset, especially when she is pointed at by the police just now, she is almost desperate. If it was not Li Yongs help, she would be arrested by the police. When she thinks of the dark prison life, she shivers in fear. Thankfully looking at Li Yong, she asks softly, Yong, where can I hide? Hide in Huaxia! Li Yong suggests. In fact, he has already thought about it. However, my certificate is useless, I cant take the plane, and I cant take ship. Hongyu is sad. I will help you find a way. You are hiding in this room now. As long as I dont call you, dont come out; dont let Ms. Wei know that you are still here. They are just scared. Li Yong takes Hongyu to the room where he sleeps last time. This is a small room in the far corner. He feels that there is nothing wrong, and Wei Fangxia cant find it here. Han Fei and others are even more unlikely to come over. Last time, Han Fei searches for Li Yong, but do not find him here. OK. Hongyu agrees softly, I hope I can successfully leave Japan. Definitely. Li Yong has such confidence because last time he successfully brings Li Tianmei and Zong Li back to Huaxia. Hongyu thinks for a while and asks, When I come to Huaxia, I will follow you. What can I do? Are you afraid that there is nothing to do? Im afraid you cant be too busy. Li Yong smiles. I will only fight and kill, do you have a gang? Will you also fight for the territory? I dont have a gang, follow me, you dont have to fight or to kill, let alone fight for territory. But, besides that, I wont do anything. Hongyu sighs, and is really regretting not having a skill. Who says that? As a woman, you can do more than I can. You bring your own talent skills. Talent skills? Hongyu thinks for a while and thinks she has no awakening ability, she asks in doubt, What is it? Birth! There is no need to learn at all, every woman will have a baby, and you will certainly be. Ah? Hongyu blushes and says angrily, I dont do surrogacy. Who dares let you have a surrogate? If so, I will kick him to death, Li Yong says seriously. Then why did you let me have a baby, Hongyu asks cautiously. If you dont want to give birth, you dont have to, now there are many contraceptive methods, Li Yong says seriously. Hongyu thinks about it, but doesnt understand what Li Yong means. She sighs, When arriving in Huaxia, I will find a job, I will work hard. I will feed myself. I will not make trouble. Relax! Everything is as you wish. Thank you, Yong. Hongyu looks at Li Yongs eyes very sincerely. Youre welcome, rest first! Li Yong waves his hand and walks out of the room and comes downstairs. He sees that Han Fei, Li Tianmei and Feng Yumeng run to the backyard of the villa to play, and only Wei Fangxia is in the living room. Wei Fangxia stands in the middle of the living room, looking at the stairs expressionlessly. Shes gone. Li Yong knows Wei Fangxia is waiting for him, so says lightly. How does she go? Wei Fangxia has been staying here, and she doesnt even see her. Jumping from the second floor to the backyard of the villa, jumping over the fence, and she left, Li Yong says. She is so powerful? Wei Fangxia is puzzled. Thats of course, she is a member of the gang, and if she doesnt have kung fu, the gang doesnt want her. Wei Fangxia thinks about it, and then reluctantly believes. Suddenly, she thinks of something and takes Li Yong into the room where Hongyu has lived. Li Yong feels strange and smiles, Ms. Wei, I will see yours again at night. Dont be so anxious. What are you thinking? Disgusting. Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong in disgust, then points to the clothes, the stockings and boots worn by Hongyu in the room and asks, Why didnt she take away her things? She doesnt need them, Li Yong says seriously, She is wanted by the Japanese police nationwide. How could she still bring these clothes? This is too easy to expose! Wei Fangxia thinks about it and finally approves Li Yongs explanation. Seeing Li Yong staring at her with desire, she feels nervous for a while, and then hurriedly lets go of Li Yong. At this time, Han Feis voice sounds in the living room, shouting the name of Wei Fangxia. Wei Fangxia and Li Yong hurry out of the room, and they see Han Fei holding beautiful flowers and smiling, Ms. Wei, I know, this is a poppy flower. Its very fragrant. It can extract drugs. Everyone immediately chats about poppies, and Li Yong feels that they are both amateurs. Li Yong is the one who knows the most about poppies. The ancient book of medicinal materials has extremely detailed records of poppies. Li Yong listens to their chatting, but does not interrupt. He has no interest in giving them poppy knowledge. In the conversation between the four women, Li Yong is surprised to find that they are getting along very well. It is said that three women in one play, and the fight and quarrels are endless; more than three women, there will be war. Before, the emperors harem is like this. There are so many women that even the emperor cant figure it out. Today, Li Yong faces four women, and there are three women who have had sex with him. Another woman is Feng Yumeng, but as long as he has persistence, he can do it sooner or later. In this case, he feels no pressure. These women do not bring him any pressure. Thinking of this, Li Yong is very proud, not knowing whether he is powerful or whether they are all very reasonable. Whatever it is, Li Yong is very satisfied and happy now. He feels like he overshadows the emperor. Jingle, Jingle The bell on the courtyard door rings clearly and a guest comes. Chapter 438 - Trading at Home Han Fei is like the hostess at home, greeting immediately. Li Tianmei follows behind like a maid, because she needs to translate. Now, she is not only Li Yongs translator, but also Han Feis translator. If there is a need for Wei Fangxia and Feng Yumeng, she also has to translate. She translates for so many people by herself. Because Li Yong is here, she is still very happy and does not feel tired at all. Seeing that Li Yong doesnt move from the sofa, Wei Fangxia has to get up and go outside to see the situation. As a bodyguard for Li Yong, no matter how much she hates Li Yong, she must first determine who is coming and whether it will makes a threat to Li Yong. She is like Li Tianmei now, not only to protect Li Yong, but also Han Fei. If Li Tianmei and Feng Yumeng are in danger, she also wants to protect. As a policewoman, this is her job and responsibility. Protecting so many people at once, because Li Yong is here, she is also very happy, and she doesnt feel tired either. Li Yong can easily make her happy and make her angry; she does not know that this is a kind of love. The person here is a chunky Japanese middle-aged man, wearing a formal suit, which seems to have been deliberately dressed. He is Mr. Fujino. He is not alone, and he is companied with a group of jewelry experts. Li Yong glances over, and there are twelve Japanese who are not young. Mr. Fujino, this is the student of Sui Yezhu, Li Yong, Li Tianmei introduces to Fujino in Japanese. Mr. Fujino asks Li Yongs name as soon as he enters the courtyard of the villa, which is told by Sui Yezhu. Seeing Li Yong, Mr. Fujino is very polite, holding Li Yongs hand in a hurry, unwilling to let go for a long time. He also says that he is also a student of Sui Yezhu. He respects his teacher very much. Since Li Yong is also a student of Sui Yezhu, they are classmates. Mr. Fujino is very good at chatting, and they become closer. After the two of them sit down on the sofa, because the sofa is not enough to sit, those brought by Fujino Jun could only stand. Li Yong waves his hand, and then Han Fei takes Wei Fangxia and Feng Yumeng to find chairs for those people. Li Yong does not talk about useless things for politeness. Besides, it is troublesome to have Li Tianmei translate every sentence. So, after sitting down, he goes straight to the theme, takes out a piece of superb jade, and asks Mr. Fujino how much money is it worth. Mr. Fujino grabs Li Yong with both hands and comes over to the best jade. He holds it in front of him and watches carefully, and then he is excited. Looking at it, he takes off his glasses, wipes his lenses, and continues watching. After watching it for five minutes, he looks up and excitedly says, Yong, this piece of jade has no impurities, crystal and clear, and the purity is 100%. It is really rare. This is the best of the treasure. When Li Tianmei translates these praises to Li Yong, Li Yong waves his hand and says impatiently, Price, tell him to say the price directly, dont talk about these useless. This is a trade fair, not a discussion. Mr. Fujino does not directly say the price, but hands this piece of excellent jade carefully to the people behind him, and lets them all look at it. Then he listens to these experts and asks them the price of this piece of jade. Because Li Yong is introduced with Sui Yezhu and is a student with Yezhu, Mr. Fujino does not dare to deceive. These Japanese experts are also shocked by this superb jade. After more than ten minutes of intense discussions, they finally bids one million dollars, which is 10 million yuan converted into Huaxia currency and 1.2 billion yen converted into Japanese currency. Li Yong feels that the price is acceptable and nods. Mr. Fujino immediately pays Han Fei a million dollars. Han Fei is very happy when she gets the money. Mr. Fujino is also very happy to buy such exquisite jade at this price. In a transaction, you are happy, and I am also happy, so it is a very successful transaction. However, they have not yet expressed their happiness, and Li Yong still throws a piece of superb jade. Unexpectedly, Li Yong still has one. Mr. Fujino opens his mouth in surprise, holding the jade in his hands as carefully as he has just looked at it, and he is surprised again. Because this piece of jade is no worse than the one just now. And it is also a very rare piece of superb jade. So he looks carefully again, happily, and keeps praising. As a jeweler, Mr. Fujino loves jade since childhood. After decades of study and research, his vision is sharp, and the price of a piece of jade can be judged almost at one glance. However, because the jade shown by Li Yong is too exquisite, too rare, and he looks again and again, touches again and again, and even uses the light. Price, let him tell the price directly. Li Yong feels that the Japanese is really mad, holding the jade, just like an old bachelor holding a woman. The expression is clearly full of excitement, full of joy and happiness. Li Yong wants to sell it. He has no time to spend here, to see the change of Mr. Fujinos expression. At this rate, it takes at least one day and one night to sell all 130 pieces of superb jade. So he urges impatiently, Let him hurry up and if he wants to see it, just buy it back and watch it again. Li Tianmei translates Li Yongs words to Mr. Fujino, but Mr. Fujino says seriously, This is fun, this is enjoyment, and this is life. To see such a beautiful jade is really a joy in life. The price I will be very fair, please make sure I can enjoy in the process. Then you can enjoy it slowly! Li Yong still throws three pieces at will. Mr. Fujino could not catch them all at once, so he had to use his shirt to take. However, he can only take two, and one falls on the floor. When he picks it up and finds that it is also a piece of superb jade that falls on the floor, he is afraid for a while. He is really afraid that this piece of jade would be broken. He takes a closer look. But fortunately he didnt find a problem, and he secretly rejoices. Yong, how come you have so many fine jade stones, Fujino Jun asks in surprise. Li Yong ignores him, but asks Han Fei to sit here and wait to collect the money. He runs directly upstairs and brings down the backpack full of superb jade. When he puts it in front of Han Fei, he instructs, Fei, you come to sell and the money you sell is yours. Ms. Wei, you are here, watch out for these Japanese people in case of their deception. Tianmei, you are responsible for the translation. Dont be polite with them. If they dare to mess up, let me know. After instructing these, Li Yong will go upstairs to practice. At this time, Feng Yumeng comes up and asks, Yong, what am I doing? I can do something too. Please clean the villa! Li Yong orders lightly. Feng Yumeng looks bitter and reluctantly agrees, OK. Before going upstairs, Li Yong sees that Mr. Fujino has given the price of three pieces of jade, one piece is 800,000 dollars, one is 1.3 million dollars, and another piece is just one million dollars. Every time he estimates the price of a piece of jade, Mr. Fujino will immediately pay the money to Han Fei. Li Yong feels that Mr. Fujino is fair and just, and the people he brings are all masters of jade. They are not young, and two of them are grey-haired, and will not deceive Han Fei. So, Li Yong returns to his room with confidence, and lies down on the bed to practice. In his view, money is something worldly, and women are things worldly, too. Only strength is his own. He also gradually realizes that as long as he is strong enough, what he wants all can come true. Its like studying. When you are studying at school, you play, you talk about girlfriends, and you set up gangs. All these are wrong ways. Schools are places to learn. Only learning knowledge, only increasing knowledge reserves and only broadening the horizon are the right way. The knowledge I learned is all my own. No one can take, and no one can rob it. What can you do if you play? What can you do when you fall in love with girlfriends? What can you do if you gang up? For Li Yong, the most important thing is practicing. Only with great strength can you protect yourself and your woman. Therefore, he cherishes every inch of his time. When Li Yong wakes up after practicing for seven periodic days, he opens his clairvoyant vision and sees that the transaction in the living room is still going on. So slow! There is still half pack. Its dark. When will this finish? Then, Li Yong sees the account book in front of Han Fei, which records, 700,000 dollars, 1 million dollars, 1.3 million dollars and so on. Among them, the most expensive one is 2.1 million dollars. The cheapest one is also 300,000 dollars. Li Yong does not make any calculations, and he is very satisfied when he sees Han Feis excited look. Li Tianmei, Wei Fangxia, and Feng Yumeng are all surrounding Han Fei, and they are all as excited as Han Fei. Li Yong looks at the small room and sees that Hongyu is also practicing. She is dressed neatly, sitting cross-legged on the bed, with a watchful look on her pretty face, as if there is any movement, she will react as soon as possible. Li Yong touches his belly and feels a little hungry. He feels that Hongyu should also be hungry. When he sees fast food downstairs, he gets up and goes downstairs. Without disturbing Han Feis deal with Mr. Fujino, he brings two fast foods and goes upstairs. Pushing open the door of Hongyus room, he sees her nervous look. Slightly he smiles, Dont be nervous, Ill bring you dinner, you must be hungry! Hongyu smiles slightly, immediately jumps out of bed, takes a snack, and thanks him for it. After the two have eaten out the fast food, Li Yong puts away the fast food box, and when he is about to take it away, Hongyu says softly, Yong, I want to take a shower. Li Yong discovers that there is no room for bathing or toilet in the small room upstairs. He opens his clairvoyant vision and looks downstairs. The transaction is still going on. Everyones eyes are on jade. There is no time for them to look elsewhere. Apparently, if the transaction doesnt end, Han Fei will not come up. So Li Yong says, Come and wash in my room! You have to hurry up. OK. Hongyu scratches her hair. Her head is a little itchy, and her body is sticky, and very uncomfortable. Li Yong takes Hongyu to his room and gives her a nightdress, and she immediately runs into the bathroom. Chapter 439 - 9 Cooking for You Myself Half an hour later, Hongyu comes out in her nightdress, which belongs to Han Fei. This nightdress is very short in the hem and the person wearing it almost gets her hip exposed. But Hongyu is a little bit taller than Han Fei, thus the exposure space of Hongyus body is more private. As soon as Hongyu gets to look at Li Yongs eyes, she blushes. Then she hangs her head down and says gently, Yong, I have finished showering and laundering. So excuse me. Holding her clothes that have been washed over in her arms, Hongyu does not know that a delicate piece of clothes has fallen to the ground. Li Yong feels a strong sense of temptation when he looks at her body that is featured by long legs, plump breasts and luscious hair that is dripping. Before Li Yong manages to speak, she has quickly walked out of Li Yongs room and rushes into her own small room. After hanging up the clothes, she then realizes that a small piece of clothes was gone. But she gets hesitated herself, over and over again. Finally she nerves herself and goes out to knock at Li Yongs door, Yong, Im sorry I left a piece of clothes here. Li Yong hesitates for a moment, and then he chooses to throw the very clothes into the bathroom. After that he comes to open the door. Actually he has stared at it for a while, and he is just on the verge of thinking whether to return it to Hongyu or not when Hongyu comes to knocks the door. What clothes? He asks with a warm smile. Well Hongyu exhibits a smile with embarrassed, and she does not answer. Instead she runs directly into the bathroom to pick up the clothes. Then she takes her own boots there, suddenly she founds that the silk stockings were missing. When she comes out of the bathroom, she sees that her silk stockings are on the table. Noticing that Hongyu is staring at the silk stockings, Li Yong suddenly recalls that he only threw the small clothes in and forgot the silk stockings. Thus he takes the silk stockings and hands them to Hongyu, and says to her with smile, Here you are. How can my stockings be here? Hongyu catches the stockings and asks with blush. Red silk stockings are very attracting, so I take them for a look, Li Yong replies with a very natural tone, as he is mature enough to not get embarrassed by such types of female privacies. Do you like red silk stockings? Hongyu blinks her big eyes and asks. Yes! I like it very much, Li Yong says plainly. I still have a lot of this sort of stockings left, so you can keep this one! Hongyu says in a generous manner. Actually I prefer the red stockings that are worn on the skin, Li Yong replies with a smile. You just put my red silk stockings on yourself? Hongyu gets even more blushed and feels that Li Yong is such a pervert. My legs are so bulky. Do you really think they can fit me? What I really like is to see you wear these red stockings, so can you show me? Li Yong asks with a smile. He notices that Hongyu is still wearing the short nightdress, and he thinks that she is sure to get sexier and more seductive if her long white legs are wrapped by the red silk stockings. IIm going back, Hongyu says in a soft tone. Then she turns around and runs away. So shy, is she still a virgin? Li Yongs face is filled with smile of allure and prank. He opens his clairvoyant vision and watches Hongyu return to her room. Then Hongyu smiles weirdly with growing blush on her face. After that she begins to wear the red silk stockings, with quick speed as always. Since Hongyus clothes are still wet, she then wears the nightdress and begins to practice. Li Yong pulls back his vision and closes eyes. He also begins to practice. Li Yong then stimulates the spiritual power inside his body, and manages to let the power circulate for seven periodic days. When he opens eyes again it is dawn already. He then opens his clairvoyant vision to look downstairs, where the transaction has come to the last piece of rare Jade. The people who are engaged in the transaction did not sleep for a whole night, but not only are they not tired, but they are still full of energy and are extremely excited. What excites Mr. Fujino is that the Jade stones here are all of such high fineness that he can pick out no flaws. He has lived in the world for fifty years, and he has seen so many beautiful Jade stones. But all of them cannot match the jade stones he sees today, with such exquisite delicacy. He has broadened his horizons, and has increased his knowledge, opening up a new vision for himself. Those Jade experts he brought over are all like him, whose face alight with excitement. Han Fei is also very excited, as she has earned money. And she has earned a fortune. Seeing that the transaction is about to end, Li Yong turns over and gets out of bed. Then he begins to wash face and rinse mouth. Just when he has finished the washing and has not had time to go downstairs to have a look. Han Fei has already merrily run into room and headed into his arms. She says excitedly, Brother Yong, we have earned 80 million dollars. And it is 0.8 billion if converted into Huaxia currency. 0.8 billion! Were rich now. Brother Yong, youre so awesome. At this moment, Han Fei holds utmost admiration to Li Yong. Because these rare jade stones are all found by Li Yong. Li Yong rubs Han Feis head and smiles, Are you tired? Do you want to get some rest? Take some rest! I am neither tired nor sleepy. Brother Yong, listen to me, lets go to the antique shop to find more jade stones! If I can make 0.8 billion a day, why bother opening the pharmaceutical company? From now on, we will focus on finding jade stones every day. My elder sister doesnt have to open a company, and my parents dont have to grow medicinal materials. Since were specialized in selling jade stones for money Dont be whimsical. Its lucky this time, if we go there again we will not get these jade stones again, Li Yong advised. How cannot we get them? There are still lots and lots of jade stones in the antique shop Those are all the left ones, which are not rare. Oh, none left? The 0.8 billion is enough for us to live. Why should we open a company and run businesses? We can enjoy every day, and there is no need for us to work hard? Han Fei is very content. You are certainly content, but your sister wont! And shes going to sell drugs all over the world? My sister is torturing herself! Ive tried to persuade her many times, and she just wont listen. Han Fei sighs. What are you doing in Japan? Li Yong asks. Ah? Han Fei seems to have forgotten her own purpose. Looking at Han Feis cute appearance, Li Yong smiles, Now, my task has done. I have earned you the capital, so dont forget your mission. My mission? Han Fei really forgets her task. You only come to Japan to set up a pharmaceutical company, and bring our medicines into Japan medical market. This is the wish of your parents and also your sister. Youve already agreed to it, how can you say you wont do it? This just reminds Han Fei of it, she then answers with Oh and says plainly, Very well! Then I shall help my sister to set up a company. It is not to help your sister, but to help yourself. Dont forget, the Lufei Pharmaceutical Company does not belong to your sister, not me, not you, but belong to us. Now since we are a family, the company is ours. And only we work together, can the company develops well, Li Yong says with sincerity and seriousness. Brother Yong, I understand now. Han Fei nods seriously. Now she holds not only admiration but also respect to Li Yong. It seems to Han Fei that Li Yong can not only make money, but also can raise money. And he is more excellent than Han Lu. Next Han Fei goes to take a bath. When she takes off her clothes she suddenly asks, Brother Yong, wheres my little nightdress? It is in Li Yong almost speaks out of Hongyu, but he quickly changes his words, I have no idea either. How could it be gone? Is there a thief at home? Han Fei wonders. Dont you have other nightdresses? Why do not you wear another one? Li Yong answers plainly. Humph, I will wear nothing. Han Fei walks into the bathroom with nothing covering her body. Half an hour later, she finishes showering and walks out, again naked. Brother Yong, hold me. She then throws herself into Li Yongs arms with closed eyes, and she falls asleep right away. Han Fei has not been sleepy for 24 hours, and now the transaction is over. So all the passionate cells inside her body now all calm down, and she is exhausted. Putting Han Fei on the bed and covering her well, Li Yong then opens clairvoyant vision. And he checks around the whole villa. He sees that Wei Fangxia is asleep, so are Li Tianmei and Feng Yumeng. They have all accompanied Han Fei in the transaction activity that lasts for 24 hours. And now they are as sleepy and tired as Han Fei. After taking a bath, they fell asleep quickly once lying on bed. Mr. Fujino has left, so were those jade stones experts brought by Mr. Fujino. They paid and took away all the rare jade stones. The living room in the morning is quiet. Li Yong comes downstairs and sits on the sofa. He then makes himself a cup of tea and samples it. But he somehow feels hungry, and thinks that Hongyu must be hungry now. So he has to buy things to eat for both of them. However, what to eat? At this moment, his mobile phone rings. Noticing that it is Wu Yuting, he thus takes it. Yong, are you in Japan? Wu Yutings sweet smile passes over. How do you know? Im in Japan too. I heard that you have come to Japan, so I found it. Yong, where are you? Ill come to you. It is not convenient in my place. Id better go to you! Li Yong smiles, Make me some food, Im starving. Fine, come on. Ill cook for you myself. After hanging up the phone, Li Yong comes to Hongyus room. Come with me and Ill take you to a safer place, Li Yong says. Wait for me to get changed. Hongyu now still wears Han Feis nightdress. Hongyu cannot possibly go out in this nightdress. After a nights wind, her clothes have been dry already. And even if they are not dry enough, she still has to change them back. Do it quickly, Li Yong urged, seeing that Hongyu is standing still. Yong, can you go out first? Hongyu is embarrassed as she has never got dressed in front of a man. How can she dare to take off the nightdress with Li Yong being present? She wears no lingerie beneath the nightdress! For Li Yong, it is the same as standing inside or outside the room. However, he walked out from the room to save Hongyu from this embarrassment. A minute later, Hongyu has changed her clothes. Then she walks out of the room, and she still wears a short red trench coat, with red silk stockings and red boots. Her dressing displays a sense of passion and reserve. Yong, where are we going? Its the same place I took you to last time, the Adult Market, the Health Products Wholesale Center Hongyu drives on the road. Shes a good driver and she drives pretty fast. Its definitely a lucky thing that they have not been stopped by the police all the way. The two arrive at the Health Products Wholesale Center, where Wu Yuting is. Li Yong takes Hongyu upstairs directly, where they see the food cooked by Wu Yuting has already been served, four dishes and a bowl of soup, together with a bottle of red wine. Because Wu Yuting cooked by herself, she has worn a red apron. This makes she look a bit like Hongyu in style by sudden look. Both of them wear hyaline red clothes, and the red is not bright red, nor pink. It is just that kind of faint red, light red, which makes Li Yong feel excited in his heart. Chapter 440 - Ancient Tonic Li Yong suddenly realizes that he has held a special favor to the color of red. No matter it is looking at Hongyu or Wu Yuting, he all feels tempted. Wu Yuting gives Li Yong an enchanting smile when she captures his glance. But Wu Yuting gets stunned when she notices that there is a woman standing behind Li Yong. So she asks with a weird tone, Yong, how can you bring a woman to my place when you come to here for a free meal? What do you mean by this? Li Yong smiles, I would like to ask you a favor. What is it? Though Wu Yuting sounds disappointed in her voice, she always exhibits friendly smiles. Her name is Hongyu, and she will stay in your place for a few days. I will come and take her away when I return to Huaxia. No problem. Let her go downstairs to find my cousin! Wu Yuting approves it immediately. She cant go down there. There are too many people down there and she needs a quiet place. Is it against the law? Wu Yuting titters. She then points upstairs and says, Go upstairs! As soon as Hongyu leaves there, Wu Yuting throws herself into Li Yongs arms and smiles tenderly, You bad jerk, have you been into this pretty woman given you bring her over? Last time you also helped a woman, who was also quite beautiful. But she left without saying goodbye. And up to now there have not been any news about her. So is this woman reliable? This woman is different from that one, and she will not leave without saying good-bye, Li Yong then pinches Wu Yutings face and says. But he cannot help but kiss her face realizing that this face is so rubicund and fair. Is she yours? Wu Yuting lifts up her face and asks. Not yet for the moment. Heh, I think you cant just bring your own woman, and come to my place! Can you handle the two of us? Can I handle? I will not get tired of women like you. Even there are eight or ten of them. You are bragging. Wu Yuting giggles. She then goes to fetch chopsticks and puts them on the table. Seeing that Li Yong is constantly gazing at her with erotic lust, Wu Yuting takes off the apron, and beneath the apron shows out her short slip dress holding her plump half-exposed breasts. This dress also outlines her naked back all the way down from shoulder to her waist, with the lower hem tailored down to the knee. She looks quite erogenous. Wu Yuting then turns a circle airily in front of Li Yong. After that she makes a pose which is just like the posture made by a model on a runway, and says with beaming smile, Yong, is this dress gorgeous? This dress is designed by myself, tailored by Chen Xiuju, and sewed by Feng Miaomiao. I specifically wear it for you knowing that you are coming here. Stunning, quite stunning, very extraordinary, Li Yong stares at her body blankly, and compliments the dress constantly. I also designed the undergarment inside. Do you want to take a look? Wu Yuting then comes in the front of Li Yong and raises both arms up to hook his neck. Yes I do. Li Yong has opened his clairvoyant vision to discover the views under the dress. To tell the truth, he is not so taken by Wu Yutings design, which is rather old-fashioned. Of course, its probably because he doesnt know anything about clothes. If hes a fashion designer, maybe hell capture the features. Ill just give you one glance. Wu Yuting then lifts the hemline. And her bra with zebra stripes is exposed. Li Yong stretches out his hand and pulls her into his arms, and then he smiles, You witch. How can you mean to give me just one glance after all the tempting moves? Arent you trying to get me turned on? How can I get enough by one glance? I must stare at you for hundred and thousand glances.Updates by vi pnovel.com I will give the view to you after the meal. Are you approving? Wu Yuting smiles with coquetry. Forget about the meal. Why dont you serve me first! It will grant me a better appetite before I actually eat anything. Li Yong then takes Wu Yuting up without any explanation, and he walks towards the bedroom nearby. Yong, you are just as sturdy as a stallion. Wu Yuting pants. I blame it for your seductive charm, Li Yong also replies with love words. Be gentle, you almost tear it apart. There are only the cattle that get exhausted. How can the land beneath get torn? An hour later, the two comes out from the bedroom and walk to the restaurant. At this time the foods have been cold, so Wu Yuting hurries to warm them up. When the foods are all warmed up, the two begin to eat together. So tasty, Ting, your cooking skill is very good! Li Yong compliments. Wu Yuting laughs happily, Its all learned from the food programs on TV. If you like it, I can cook for you every day. I adore it very much. Li Yong smiles. If so I will stay with you from now on, so that I can cook for you only! Wu Yuting smiles with coquetry. Do you require salary? Li Yong asks with a smile. What do you say? If so I cant afford to pay you! At the moment you return me a monthly share of more than 20 million, surely yourself must make a lot from it! Li Yong smiles. Of course. But I give the credit to your eyesight. If you havent brought me to Japan, havent bought this house, and havent opened this Adult Health Products Wholesale Center, Id still be working hard in Huaxia and wouldnt have made so much money. With that, Wu Yuting grabs Li Yong by his hand, and she stares at him with blinking eyes filled with affection. Then she says with earnest, Thank you, Yong. It is you who have offered me a much more brilliant life. So I shall be yours for my whole life. And you cannot forsake me. If a gorgeous beauty like you is willing to stay with me, how can I refuse? Besides, you also have made a lot of money, if I take you as mine, isnt your money also belongs together to me? Li Yong exhibits a smug smile. Hum, you may take my body but not my money, Wu Yuting says hastily. Even if the money does not flow to me, will you not give it to our children in the end? Li Yong smiles. Yong, you really know how to do business. But I dont want to have kids yet. You can have children whenever you want. One child is not too few and ten ones are also not too much. Yong, first lets not talk about the children. You listen to me, if I choose to stay with you, and then my brother will also be your brother. So can you please help him? Wu Yuting changes the topic by bringing up Wu Dan. Li Yong nods, Of course. My brother has long been in the pharmaceutical business, but he is getting less and less profit. He now wants to join the adult health care business. There is a clause in our contract stating that we cant cooperate with a third party nor provide the prescriptions to anyone else, without asking for your consent. So, Im going to ask you if you agree to invite my brother to do this business with me. Do you want to work with him? Li Yong thinks about it for a moment and asks her back. No, my brother is too cunning. If I get cooperated with him, he may rob our company. Wu Yuting knows Wu Dan very well, so she doesnt want to cooperate with him. But on the other hand she wants to help Wu Dan to walk out of his low point of life. Then let him set up his own company, and you supply him with health products. This way he can move into the European market. I think if we can successfully introduce our products into the European market, we can also make a lot of money. Li Yong smiles. Good idea. Ill talk to him again.Updates by vi pnovel.com However, I also have one condition. Li Yong shows a mysterious smile. What condition? Since your brother is in the health care business, he should not get involved in the medicine business anymore. So tell him to handle all the medicine business to Lufei Pharmaceutical Company, otherwise you will not cooperate with him nor provide any healthcare products to him. I Wu Yuting does not expect that Li Yong would propose such a request, which makes her feel a little embarrassed. Wu Dans business is also the business of Wu family. How can it be simple to hand over familys business to strangers? Even Wu Yuting herself is willing to do it, and so is Wu Dan, the elders in the Wu family are not necessarily seem to agree. Im doing it for your brothers sake, making him travel light with no turning back. If he can put all eggs in one basket and give it a shot, he can be challenged to fully leverage his potential should he fails. This way he will have better chance to succeed. Seeing that Wu Yuting is hesitated, Li Yong mollifies with patience. Wu Yuting is also very happy after she figures out the mechanism. She also thinks that Wu Dan has always been living under the familys shelter, and many things are handled by the family for him. This idea will also be a test for him. If he can open up markets in Europe, he is sure to make more money than selling drugs. So she smiles, Good idea. My brother just doesnt do a good job, and he often makes friends casually. If he can go to Europe to start his career, it would still be an experience for him even if he might not make money or even lose money. Maybe it will inspire him to get the ambition and fighting spirit, and maybe he will break into a new world, Li Yong explains again. I will talk to my father and mother when I go back. Wu Yuting shows out a high degree of confidence. This is for you. Li Yong takes out a piece of Jade and hands it to Wu Yuting, A gift for you. Wu Yuting holds the jade in her hand and is surprised, So beautiful. This Sapphire must cost a fortune! No matter how much is the price, as long as it pleases you Li Yong smiles. Thank you. Wu Yuting carefully puts the jade away. She is very glad to receive the gift from Li Yong. Watching Li Yong is enjoying the food, she then picks some food for him, and then she opens the bottle of the red wine. Yong, lets take a few glasses of drink. She gives out a charming smile. At this time, Han Lus reminding occurs to Li Young, which is, do not drink nor have fun with women. For women, he cannot refuse. But he can manage to say no to wine, with reluctance. Ting, I cant drink wine. Li Yong smiles. But didnt you drink a lot last time? Not now. Now drinking is harmful to my body. Didnt you feel how sturdy I was just now? But I cannot do that should I drink wine. Then I wont drink it either. Wu Yuting puts the wine aside, and takes dishes for Li Yong again. After the meal Li Yong then moves himself to the sofa, and meanwhile Wu Yuting is cleaning the table. When she finishes the cleaning she then comes to sit beside Li Yong, with her long fair thighs stretching on the top of his thighs. Li Yong thus pinches her thighs and says, Let me write you another formula! What formula? Ancient Tonic, which belongs to the category of medicine, has beyond the scope of health care products. However, if we reduce some of the drug effect, then this medicine can also be counted as a health product, thus it is legal. Its just that the effect of it is too strong, and theres a little damage left to the body. Its forbidden to go public in Huaxia, but its ok in Japan. After production, you can sell it in Japan only. The cost of the new drug should be about ten yuan. But youd better sell it for five thousand yuan. So expensive? Wu Yuting is shocked. In fact, you can sell it at 10,000 yuan. Because its a drug that can help those who cannot lift things to be able to life things again, bringing stronger force to them. Whether the disease is innate or acquired, this drug can help the patients to be able to lift things up, temporarily. Temporary? Wu Yuting picks out the word. Yes, the tonic can usually last for around 20 minutes. For the worst, it can last for five minutes. What about the old man at 80? Wu Yuting giggles. Chapter 441 - Yongfei Pharmaceutical Company Even for those who are 100 years old can also lift things after taking this health product, let alone those 80-year old. As long as the person is a he and he can still breathe, he can lift things, Li Yong confirms. As in his memory there was a divine doctor who prescribed an 80-year Generous Man this kind of product, and then this Generous Man married an 18-year old girl as his concubine, who later got pregnant. This event happened in the ancient times and had been quite sensational for a period. It was said that this anecdote even surprised the Emperor, who then ordered the divine doctor to come to court to offer this product. Since then this Emperor stopped giving audience to his subjects, instead he spent times with his harem groups, dancing and partying day and night. As a result the harem groups got blessed with his love like flowers got moisturized by spring rain. Everyone was radiant with a slinky figure. It was said that this dynasty was the only one for several thousand years that enjoyed peaceful harem. Alas, since the Emperor got too occupied with his harem to handle state affairs, foreign enemies invaded in and mercilessly killed this Emperor who had been so valorous to his harem. However, many females from the harem committed suicide after the Emperor was dead, and even the eunuchs could not stop them. Thinking by now, Li Yong believes the result was caused by this product, the Ancient Tonic. Is it really so effective? If so I will sell it at 10,000. Wu Yuting takes out the pen and paper, and puts them gently in front of Li Yong. After thinking for a moment, Li Yong then writes on the paper seriously. There are only six kinds of herbal materials in total, none of which is expensive though. It also confuses Li Yong that how can these ordinary materials result in such magical effect after being combined together. Here you are. You should prescribe it as per this proportion, Li Yong says. After production, I will try you first. Wu Yuting laughs. You cant even handle it when I do not take the drug. Will you survive if I do? Li Yong jokes. Wu Yuting gets blushed and sticks out her tongue. Seeing that she is so lovely, mild, enchanting and flirty, Li Yong cant help pressing her down on the sofa, Lets do it again! No, spare me this time! Next time, next time I will feed you up. Li Yongs hands run over her body for a while, and he realizes that she is truly a bit of tired. So he then rises up, I will go and check out Hongyu. I go with you. Wu Yuting holds Li Yongs arms and shakes around. Her lovely smile makes them seem like a couple of young lovers who are engaged in sweet love during their honeymoon. Coming upstairs, Li Yong sees that Hongyu is practicing. While Wu Yuting is confused, What is she doing like the Avalokitesvara sitting on the lotus stage? So weird. She cant be practicing skill! What kind of skill? She is exhaling the old and inhaling the new, which is a way to build up body, Li Yong explains quietly. Yong. The moment hearing their voices, Hongyu opens her eyes, smiling. I am going home now, so you can stay here for the moment. I will come to pick you up when I go back to Huaxia. After finishing talking, Li Yong takes Wu Yuting downstairs. Li Yong is calculating time in his mind secretly, and he realizes that it has been over four hours since he left home. By this time Han Fei and other persons should have woken up soon. So it is time for him to go back too. Ting, I shall leave you now. Li Yong holds Wu Yutings fair faces in his hands and parts from her with deep affection. So soon? Cant you stay here for another few days? I have turned down all my work to accompany you, and you are free to live and eat here. Does not all these good for you? Leaning against his arms, Wu Yuting complained with dissatisfaction. I cant! Fei is also in Japan now. She will suspect me of messing about if she cant find me. Blah, she is not Han Lu, your wife. Why should you be afraid of her? Wu Yuting thinks the reason Li Yong told her is too farfetched, which only works to fool three-year-olds. My wife told her to watch me. It will be troublesome if Fei finds out that I visited you and then to tell my wife, Li Yong signs, showing out good-man appearance who is hen-pecked. Hearing this, Wu Yuting gets nervous and also worries for Li Yong. She then says in a hurry, Youd better go back soon! You can come to me when you are available. Also I will go back to Huaxia in a few days, and we can see each other in Huaxia. Before waving goodbye, Li Yong holds Wu Yuting in his arms and kisses her fiercely. Li Yong notices that there are policemen again upstairs, and he gets inquired many times in his way back. Back home, Li Yong sees that Han Fei, Wei Fangxia and Feng Yumeng are all still sleeping, and only Li Tianmei has woken up and is coming out looking for water to drink, with a teacup holding in her hand. The moment Li Tianmei looks up she then sees Li Yong coming in. Yong, where have you been? Li Tianmei smiles. Nowhere, just walk around the yard. Li Yong smiles faintly, Hungry? Lets go out to eat. Shall we ask President Han, Ms. Wei and others to join us? Li Tianmei asks. LI Yong sees that Han Fei, Wei Fangxia and Feng Yumeng are all in sound sleep, who may not wake up for a while. Also he considers there are police outside who will question every foreigner they meet, which is always a trouble. Li Yong figures that it is better to bring meals for them instead of asking them to eat outside. No need to ask them. Just the two of us. They ordered Japanese cuisine, which is Li Tianmeis favorite. Li Yong also gets a rough understanding of Japan food after Li Tianmei introduced, and he thinks that Japan is a nation with ancient culture. Actually every nation possesses its own history and culture, and every country boasts for something. After the meal, the two packs three meals back. At this moment only Feng Yumeng wakes up and is watching television in the living room, laughing constantly. Feng Yumeng is watching the Japanese entertainment program, which is quite hilarious if people can understand it. However, Feng Yumeng turns the television muted when she sees that Li Yong and Li Tianmei come back. Then she runs to pour a cup of tea and quite carefully serves the tea to Li Yong. Judging from her appearance it seems that she has done something wrong. A moment of hesitation, Feng Yumeng feels that Li Yong will find out sooner or later from someone else, so she had better admits it herself. So she encourages herself in her heart and says softly, Yong, yesterday I sold the rare jade stone that you gave me. A generous man like you cant possibly get angry! Li Yong has been informed of this when he was eating with Li Tianmei. He smiles, Its yours already since I have given it to you. You have right to keep or to sell it. Why should I be angry? Feng Yumeng then feels relieved, and then she says gladly, Yong, I knew you are pretty manly and very cool. At the moment Han Fei and Wei Fangxia walk downstairs, the two have passed the day with sleep. Li Tianmei then asks them to eat. After the meal Li Yong goes back to his room to practice, while Han Fei and Feng Yumeng plan together about opening the Pharmaceutical Company, which is later joined by Li Tianmei. Han Fei suddenly realizes that Li Tianmei is quite talented. After asking, they then know that Li Tianmei also graduated from a famous Japanese university, the one which Han Fei and Han Lu had considered about when they were planning to study abroad. Li Tianmei studied the operation as well as the management of hotels, the mindsets of which are basically the same with those of companies. Noticing that Li Yong shows better attitude towards Li Tianmei than that to Feng Yumeng, Han Fei thus plans to give the former a good training. After communication, it surprises Han Fei that Li Tianmei is not only pretty talented but also quite smart and capable. Li Tianmei was determined to glorify her family when she was a child. But unfortunately both of her parents died, only leaving an elder sister with her. Wei Fangxia knows nothing about setting up a company, nor is her more interested in Li Tianmeis miserable story. After patrolling the front yard and the back yard of the villa, she also goes back to her room to practice. As Wei Fangxia goes deeper into her practice journey, she feels it becomes easier and easier to master her Qi. She also dimly senses there is a powerful Qi upstairs, which she knows comes from Li Yong. Thinking of all the magic powers that Li Yong has possessed, she feels certain that these changes and benefits are brought by the internal strength that Li Yong has acquired. So it drives her to practice harder, hoping that someday she can also be the same as Li Yong, who can buy a rare jade stone from a casual deal and cure disease holding an embroidery needle prodding. By that time she will have a bunch of men following her, just like Li Yong now with a bunch of females. The next day Han Fei calls Han Lu first, reporting the work here. Hearing that Li Yong has earned 800 million for the Han family at one time, Han Lu constantly compliments Li Yong. After that Han Fei, Li Tianmei and Feng Yumeng go out to start setting up the Pharmaceutical Company, under the protection of Wei Fangxia. Since last time Li Yong had a relatively good cooperation with Kiyokawa Keiko from the law office, also Kiyokawa Keiko has provided excellent follow-up service to Wu Yutings Adult Health Products Wholesale Center, this time Li Yong chooses to work with her again. After Li Yongs calling, Kiyokawa Keiko then leads a team to accompany Han Fei. At noon Han Fei calls Li Yong, asking him whether to rent a house or to buy one. Li Yongs answer is quite simple, buying. He explains that setting up the Pharmaceutical Company is a long-term plan, and they have to pay a large sum of rental to rent a house, which will result in lots of property issues but also fewer profits. If they have to move away when special occasions occur, the money spent on decoration will be wasted. On the contrary, setting up a company in ones own house will solve problems once and for all, with no one coming around to look for trouble. Besides they have money now. And if they buy a house directly, which can be an investment as long as no big world wars happen. The value of house will increase constantly as the advancement of society, which is definitely a deal that will only gain money. Finally Han Fei takes Li Yongs advice. She then buys a building in one Tokyo district, with 500 million. With a property of ones own, it then becomes much more convenient to go through the procedures. It only takes three days before Yongfei Pharmaceutical Company gets officially launched in Tokyo. Following Han Feis arrangement, Li Tianmei and Feng Yumeng then begin to recruit staff for the company. Interior decorations are conducted on a fast pace inside the company, which is in charge by Han Fei herself. Since she is rich now, she is determined to transform the Yongfei Pharmaceutical Company as a first-class pharmaceutical company. Everyday Han Fei would report to Han Lu about work progresses here. And every time the two talk about Li Yong, they would keep praising him, acclaiming him as a rare flower in the world, a species that is similar to uniqueness but better than it. Especially for Han Fei, who has received a lot of help from Li Yong, compliments Li Yong every time she speaks. Even in dreams Han Fei also speaks highly of Li Yong. Just like Han Fei who is pleased with her life every day, Li Yong also gets quite excited after being praised. This is the so-called achievement of the man. After gaining the acceptance of both Han Lu and Han Fei, Li Yong feels that nothing ever in the world can corner him. Thus his mind gets endlessly unrestrained, and a desire to conquer the world grows out. Chapter 442 - Too Fake Li Yong has been practicing in the villa these days, while Han Fei has been protected all the time by Wei Fangxia, for which he doesnt have to worry at all. In order to persuade Wei Fangxia to protect Han Fei and Li Tianmei, he also makes a compromise. That is, he must stay at home to keep practicing all the time in case that Wei Fangxia may worry about him. However, this morning, after Han Fei, Li Tianmei and Feng Yumeng, who are guarded by Wei Fangxia, have left for the company, Li Yong immediately goes out of the villa and flags down a taxi. He then throws out a hundred dollars to the driver, and meanwhile points at the address in his mobile phone to the driver. The taxi driver immediately drives to the destination with beaming eyes. Drivers love to serve such clients, who are generous and cant speak the local language. Li Yong has received a call from Wu Yuting, who tells him that she is going back to Huaxia, so he wants to see her off. Li Yong didnt tell her that he would see her off. He comes here sneakingly. When Li Yong arrives at the Adult Health Products Wholesale Center, he notices that the merchants who come here to buy the products wholesale have been waiting in a long queue. This shop attracts much more customers compared with other shops around. He nods with satisfaction. Then he opens his clairvoyant vision to look up, where he sees that Wu Yuting has dressed up in an elegant beige dress, looking so radiant. Now Wu Yuting is packing in her room. Amidst packing, she is also singing popular Japanese songs. It seems that she is in a good mood. Actually, she does not need to pack a lot.. Only a small bag and a suitcase will be enough. After all, she comes to Japan frequently, so she doesnt have to take a lot of things with her. Li Yong goes upstairs slowly and enters Wu Yutings room. As long as he manages not to make any noise, Wu Yuting cant notice his arrival at all When Li Yong hugs her from the back, she screams out. Soon she realizes that it is Li Yong, and then she asks with surprise, Why are you here? I come to see you off, As he speaks, he kisses her on her slender neck. Why didnt you tell me in advance? Grabbing Li Yongs hands that are around her waist, Wu Yuting chides. Why? Did my arrival freak you out? No way. I just want to be prepared. Wu Yuting then turns around to look at Li Yong face to face. I would have booked my flight for tonight if I had known that you would come. My flight is at 11:00 am, which will take off in two hours. Or maybe I can change my ticket to this evening. If you stay here for the night, I can also change my flight to tomorrow. No need for rebooking. I have to go back soon after seeing you off. Li Yong smiles. Are you so busy? Wu Yuting asks with concern. Yeah! We are renovating the new company. Ive been on the trot all day, Li Yong answers in an exaggerated way. Should I send some trustworthy people to help you? Wu Yuting wants to share some burden for Li Yong. No, I can fix it. As a matter of fact, Li Yong has not even visited the new company these days, and he does not know the progress there. However, the way he puts it makes him sound like real. Wu Yuting just believes what he says. Then let me cook a meal for you! Ill leave after the meal, and we may meet again in Zhonghai City. I have told my parents about my brother, and they have no objection. Even my brother has no objection either. There is a chance. Oh, you dont have to persuade them either. Otherwise they may get you wrong. Just let them make the decision. Okay, I get it, With a lovely smile on her face, Wu Yuting looks up and asks, What would you like to eat? I want to eat you. Li Yong raises his right hand to lift Wu Yutings round chin, staring at her sexy face. Meanwhile, he puts his left hand on her soft breasts, saying with a grin, I want to see whether you taste different or not. Wu Yuting immediately blushes, but she does not withdraw. Instead, she slightly leans forward against the Li Yongs arms. Winking her bright eyes, she chuckles and says, Yes, Ive become even more yummy, but we are running out of time. Then Ill act faster. Li Yong licks the corners of his mouth and holds Wu Yuting slightly more tightly. Acting too fast is not good for you. Wu Yuting groans and then laughs out. However, her body has been tightly clung to Li Yongs, with her abdomen bumping Li Yongs crotch. Li Yong raises her left leg that is wrapped with silk stockings and reaches into her dress to fondle her soft private part, meanwhile kissing her sweet and sexy red lips. He is lost in Wu Yutings faint scent. Wu Yuting kisses Li Yong back passionately. Her mouth is full of saliva and she still keeps swallowing. Your mouth is so juicy. Li Yong also swallows some of her saliva. My part down there is much juicier, Wu Yuting says in a bashful and yet deliberately flirty way. Oh yeah? Li Yong asks smilingly. You can touch it if you doubt that. Wu Yuting raises her legs and then hooks around Li Yongs waist with her tiptoes. It turns out to be much wetter than before! Did you take drugs? Li Yong shouts in surprise. Of course not. I did not know you were coming, and I it was even scared by you. Wu Yuting buries her blushed face into Li Yongs arms in a low voice with extreme embarrassment. Is that so? Then I shall come to you by surprise in the future, and see whether you will get orgasm yourself after doing this for a few more times. Li Yong finds it funny and makes fun of it. No. Wu Yuting shakes her head and bites Li Yong. It was a gentle bite with no pain caused, which suddenly arouses Li Yong. As Wu Yuting bit the two small nipples on his chest, he has got a uniquely delightful feeling. Bite me again, Li Yong asks with desire. Do you like it? Wu Yuting smiles and bites him again. This time, she doesnt just let go. It suddenly occurs to Li Yong that not only females but also males have their own G spots. For him, his G spots are the nipples and his little brother. He wont feel a thing while his nipples are fondled, but his feelings just get greatly enhanced when his nipples are bitten. The foreplay lasts for half an hour. Burned by the lust, they cant hold it back anymore. Faced with Wu Yutings erotic eyes, Li Yong finally enters her body directly. One hour later, everything quiets down. Clothes are scattered around the floor while the big-sized bed is in a mess. What time is it? Wu Yuting asks languidly. There is still half hour left before the plane takes off, Li Yong glances at his watch and answers. My God! I am exhausted. I feel that my whole body has been emptied by you, and my soul has gone away. Now I can hardly get off the bed. Id better catch the next flight back to Huaxia! Li Yong grabs Wu Yuting by her hand, and secretly passes some spiritual power to her body. Instantly, Wu Yuting feels as comfortable as being blown by a gust of wind in summer. All of a sudden, she has a feeling that hat all the strength has been replenished by a potent power. With seemingly unlimited energy, she sits up and feels like getting off bed. However, upon seeing that Li Yong is still lying on the bed, she then lies on his body and says, Lets sleep together forever! Youd better catch the flight now, and I have to go back soon. Ill take you to the airport before I go back. Wu Yuting Terribly unwilling to leave, she kisses Li Yong deeply and says with dismay, Fine! It takes them five minutes to get dressed, two minutes to go downstairs and one minute to start the car. Li Yong drives pretty fast, so it only takes him ten minutes to take Wu Yuting to the airport. When Li Yong carries her luggage and accompanies her to the boarding gate, she happens to be the last person to check in. After check-in, they kiss each other again across the airport fence before parting reluctantly. When he sees the plane flying high in the sky, Li Yong then drives back. Although Wu Yuting has asked him to drive the car away, saying it is a gift for him, he still drives the car back to the Adult Health Products Wholesale Center. He will have to explain to Han Fei and Wei Fangxia if he drives the car back to their dwelling. Besides, he fears that the two will ask him questions endlessly, and he may not be able to handle well. After parking the car in the garage, Li Yong goes upstairs and enters Hongyus room. Yong, are you leaving Japan? Hongyu jumps off bed and asks. She is quite happy to see Li Yong. No, I will leave here in a few days, Li Yong says, And this is your new identity certificate, which you can use for boarding. Hongyu fetches the certificate and looks at it. Then she gives a bitter smile, This is too fake, which even I can tell This will never get passed. Just be assured! I will surely take you away safe and sound by that time. Li Yong is quite confident of it. The problem is that even the photo on it does not look like me. Hongyu frowns. If it has the authentic photo of yours, you have to take a picture then. It is too troublesome. Where does the certificate come from? Hongyu asks. I spent hundred dollars in buying this. Li Yong saw the commercials about certificate faking in public lavatories. He used to believe that this kind of service only existed in Huaxia. Unexpectedly, he could find them everywhere in Japan too. What a considerate service! Hongyu puts the certificate away, though she is still worried. She then employs her internal strength to calm herself down quickly. It comes to her realization that one of the functions of the internal strength is to adjust ones mood. Yong, I have finished practicing the second level of the internal strength mental cultivation method. Can you write down the third level of it for me? I wish to continue practicing it, Hongyu asks in a low voice. Sure. Li Yong fetches a pen and paper, and writes down the third level of the mental cultivation method, with neat standardized Chinese characters. Hongyu holds the paper in her hands as if obtaining treasure, and concentrates on reciting it. As far as Hongyu is concerned, nothing is as important as the mental cultivation method, whether a rare jade stone or a priceless item. Seeing that Hongyu is so lost in learning the cultivation method, Li Yong leaves quietly. He takes a cab along the road. Likewise, he gives one hundred dollars and shows the address in his phone to the driver, just as he did before. The driver takes the hint of Li Yong immediately. He then figures out where Li Yong is heading to after checking the map in his phone. When Li Yong arrives home, the sun has been down to the west. It is nearly at dust. Han Fei and the other three ladies have not come back yet. And the spacious villa is quiet. With his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong finds no one in the villa but himself. On a whim, Li Yong takes off his clothes, puts on his bathing suit and then jumps into the swimming pool. The pool is about two meters deep, where water is so clean that you can see through the bottom with just one glance. After swimming for a few rounds, Li Yong begins to practice the Light Kung Fu of Running on Water. Chapter 443 - Get Cold After Li Yong standing in the water, his legs suddenly alternate like hot wheels, keeping treading water with his feet. Splashing. The white foam turns up in the water, like a water creep is breathing. With the resistance of the water to the body, Li Yongs body floats up. Gradually, his upper body breaks the surface of water little by little. He acts faster and faster, using all his strength, and finally his waist comes out. He finds that the days and nights of cultivations have strengthened his strength. Then he sinks into the water, trying to test how long he can hold his breath underwater with his current strength. At this time, Han Fei, Wei Fangxia and other two girls are back from work. When they pass by the swimming pool, they suddenly notice a dark shadow under the water. After looking at it carefully, they realize that it is actually a person. Oh Han Fei screams and backs away in shock. Oh, gosh! How could anyone have drowned here? Li Tianmei is shocked. She widens her eyes and covers her mouth. What to do? What should we do? Shall we call the police? Feng Yumeng is out of her mind now. Only Wei Fangxia is calmer. She first comforts everyone to be calm and then takes two steps forward, looking into the water carefully. She wonders, He looks a bit familiar. Is it Li Yong? What? Is that Brother Yong? How could this be? Han Fei queries sadly. She cant accept the fact that Li Yong is drowned; and shell never believe that this is Li Yong. It seems to be Yong. Yong, oh Li Tianmei weeps bitterly. Are you sure it is Yong? Feng Yumeng pretends to be dignified and asks. She is not sad at all but feels pleased. If Li Yong dies, she will find a way to take back the villa. Fei, cheer up. Maybe we made a mistake. I dont believe it is Li Yong, either. Seeing that Han Fei is flushed, as if trying to restrain her grief, Wei Fangxia hurriedly comforts her. In fact, Wei Fangxia is also very upset now. It is just that she tries to hold back the tears. Suddenly, she realizes that Li Yong has already occupied a lot of space in her heart. Li Yong is already very important to her. Brother Yong. Plop. Han Fei jumps into the water before she can take off her shoes and clothes. She dives into the water, hugs Li Yong tightly, and drags Li Yong out. Let go, Fei. What are you doing? Li Yong has been holding breath for fifteen minutes. He is challenging himself to see if he can insist for 20 minutes. However, Han Fei interrupts this challenge. Li Yong feels a little pity. Brother Yong, Brother Yong Han Fei, who thinks that Li Yong has drowned, now sees Li Yong alive, weeping bitterly with such a big mood fluctuation like Li Tianmei. But Li Tianmei stops crying, cheering, Yong, you are okay. You are not dead. Dead? How could I die? Li Yong smiles lightly, This word is unlucky. Dont mention it again in the future. What are you doing in the water? Want to catch fish?! Wei Fangxia is also startled and asks with discontent. Catch fish? What a stupid thought. Im practicing diving. Fei, come on, stop crying. Go up quickly and dont disturb me anymore. With that, Li Yong sinks to the water again. This time, he must hold for 20 minutes. When he gets to the bottom of water, he looks up and sees Han Feis slender and long legs in black silk shorts, which always triggers his desires at usual times. At this moment, they look more sexy and hot. A trick pops into his mind suddenly. Grabbing Han Feis legs suddenly, he pulls her down to the water. While Han Fei is struggling, Li Yong closes to Han Feis sexy lips and kisses her directly. The kissing scene underwater can be seen for the water in the pool is clear. Wei Fangxia, Li Tianmei and Feng Yumeng see it beside the pool. They turn to look at each other, blink and frown, feeling incredible. After one minute, Li Yong brings Han Fei to the surface, because he finds that water always flows into their mouth while kissing, which causes a bad kissing experience. Brother Yong, you bad guy. Because they are seen by Wei Fangxia, Li Tianmei and Feng Yumeng, Han Fei pretends to be aggrieved and punches Li Yong fiercely before she hurries up and run into the villa. You bastard, how dare you flirt with Fei! Wei Fangxia curses angrily and walks away. There are only Li Tianmei and Feng Yumeng here watching Li Yong in a daze. Tianmei, do you want to come down and swim with me? Li Yong asks with a smile. I I Li Tianmei turns her head and runs away, blushing terribly. Mengmeng, how about you? Li Yong turns to Feng Yumeng then. Feng Yumeng sneers, Are you not afraid that your wife will settle scores with you? Seeing Feng Yumeng is gone, Li Yong dives into the water again and begins to hold his breath. Until 20 minutes later, Li Yong climbs ashore exultantly and returns to the villa with a good mood. At this time, the takeaway has been delivered, and the four women are eating around the table. When Li Yong changes into clean clothes and goes down, they have finished eating. However, they dont eat the food up but leave one portion for Li Yong. And they dont leave immediately when Li Yong comes here to eat. Brother Yong, it will take at least half a month for the company to be fully renovated. We cant stay here all the time. Lufei Pharmaceutical Company is developing rapidly, which has a lot of affairs to deal with. My sister has urged us to go back and we have to go back tomorrow. We can leave the affairs here to Tianmei and Mengmeng. I have hired bodyguards for them, and theyll be fine. Can you handle it? Li Yong looks at Li Tianmei and Feng Yumeng, asking. It should be OK, Li Tianmei says modestly. Brother Yong, just rest assured! I have managed a large company before. It will be fine if you leave it to me. Feng Yumeng is full of confidence, because Han Fei gives her a lot of rights and a high salary. She likes this job very much. Okay! Then go back tomorrow. This trip to Japan has lasted for more than half a month. Li Yong is a little homesick. After we leave, Tianmei and Mengmeng can live here! Anyway, its idle, Han Fei continues to say. No problem. Li Yong readily agrees. The next day, Li Yong comes to the company to inspect in the morning, because their flight is in the afternoon. It is a 16-story building, which faces the street. At the first floor of the building, there is a row of shop fronts, above which is the headquarters of Yongfei Company. Han Fei bought the whole building at once. The shop fronts can be used to wholesale and retail. And they can be renovated into two halls. One is the pot product display area and the other is the wholesale retail area. In the past few days, Li Tianmei has recruited 60 Japanese employees and now is conducting the professional training. Coupled with a senior operation team sent by Han Lu from Huaxia, the company has a certain scale now. After Li Yong visits the company and has a look at the new employees, it is already noon. They have lunch in the restaurant next to the company, after which, Li Yong, Han Fei and Wei Fangxia return to the villa. Li Tianmei and Feng Yumeng want to send them to the airport, but Li Yong refuses them. While Han Fei and Wei Fangxia are packing up and taking a bath, Li Yong hurries to the adult health products wholesale center to pick up Hongyu. Since he has agreed to take her away, Li Yong will not break his promise. Hongyu has been thinking a lot these days. She killed so many people from the Tiange Gang, so staying in Japan is a dead end. Only by leaving Japan can she have a chance to live. Seeing Li Yong come to pick her up, she throws herself into Li Yongs arms happily, tears streaming out. When Li Yong takes Hongyu back, Han Fei and Wei Fangxia are already ready. Hongyu? Why are you Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong before she can finish speaking, because she has realized that Li Yong has lied to her. They have reached a consensus to drive Hongyu out, but why does Hongyu come back again? Han Fei doesnt know the details. Seeing Hongyu, she is very pleased, I havent seen you for so many days, where have you gone? Hongyu smiles and replies faintly, I got back to my home. We are going back to Huaxia. Do you come to see us off? Han Fei asks cheerfully. Hongyu doesnt know how to answer, so she looks at Li Yong. Li Yong coughs slightly and says, Hongyu is going to Huaxia with us. No wander that you bought an extra ticket. Han Fei has a moment of enlightenment. I have to pack up now. Hongyu walks into the room she has lived in before. Ill help you. They have to catch the flight. Fearing that Hongyu would delay the time, Han Fei hurries to help her. In the living room, Wei Fangxia stares at Li Yong and says angrily, Asshole, you lied to me. When did I lie to you? Li Yong looks innocent, and asks back. Since you have driven her away, why does she come back? Wei Fangxia lowers her voice, being afraid that Hongyu and Han Fei would hear her for the living room is not far from the room where Hongyu once lived. She wants to go to Huaxia, so she asks me for help, Li Yong explained, I can help her with a small effort. She is a wanted criminal. What can you do to bring her back to Huaxia? Wei Fangxia is extremely annoyed. As long as she goes to the airport, her identity will be immediately exposed. She cant even get on the plane. Whats more, she may involve us in. Dont worry! I have my own way. Li Yong smiles softly. What can you do? Wei Fangxia is uneasy and asks. Youll know then, Li Yong says with a mysterious smile. Asshole, tell me now! Wei Fangxia says angrily. Then come here. Li Yong grins hideously. When Wei Fangxia comes to him, he suddenly hugs and kisses her fiercely. Wei Fangxia is taken aback, because Han Fei and Hongyu may come over at any time. And if they see the scene, she will be done. Thinking of this, she struggles, resists and pushes Li Yong away, but she dares not to be too rough, or to make a sound. As a result, she is embraced and kissed by Li Yong, and unable to escape. In this case, Wei Fangxias heart is like a deer, leaping up fiercely while her face is flushed. She itches to perish together with Li Yong. When Li Yong finally let go of her, she backs away suddenly. You bastard, you As soon as she opens her mouth, she sees Hongyu and Han Fei coming over, so she blocks the last words back. Just like being choked while drinking water, she coughs badly. Sister Wei, why is your face so red? Han Fei asks suspiciously. Wei Fangxia coughs more violently, explaining, I have a cold. And I cant breathe smoothly. Brother Yong, hurry to treat Ms. Wei. I dont think the cold is a problem for you since you can cure the terminal illness! Li Yong smiles and looks at Wei Fangxia, Do you want to treat it? No, I have had medicine. I will be better soon, Wei Fangxia says embarrassedly. But her eyes fell on Hongyu. She worries that Hongyu would get them into trouble. In the current days, the international community is not peaceful, making all countries have strengthened their security work. In this situation, can Hongyu get on the plane? Chapter 444 - Fake Credentials Fei, its too crowded for four of us along with the luggage to be in one car. How about taking two taxis? On the side of the road, Li Yong smiles and says, You can take a taxi with Ms. Wei. Lets meet at the airport. Brother Yong, why are you with Hongyu? Han Fei asks doubtfully. Are there any differences? Thats it. You and Ms. Wei will be together. Seeing Li Yong insist on arranging Wei Fangxia and her to be together, Han Fei realizes something suddenly. She queries with anger, Brother Yong, are you hiding something from me? No. Li Yong smiles casually and blinks at Wei Fangxia, implying her to persuade Han Fei. Of course, Wei Fangxia understands what Li Yong wants to express. She snorts but says nothing. Not only Han Fei wants to be with Li Yong, she also wants to be with Li Yong. Her quest is to protect Li Yong, but not to protect Han Fei. And Han Feis quest is to watch Li Yong, not Wei Fangxia. Li Yong deliberately separates with them, which raises Han Fei and Wei Fangxias doubts. It seems that Li Yong is trying to do something dirty behind them? They look at each other, confirming their conjecture. Why dont you be with us but with Hongyu? Han Fei asks, frowning. Fei, be good, okay? Li Yong pats Han Fei on the shoulder and says seriously. Okay! Han Fei has always been obedient. Anyway, there is more than half an hour before boarding, and it takes 30 minutes to get to the airport from here. In such a short time, Li Yong and Hongyu must be unable to do anything. After that, Han Fei takes Hongyus hand and tells her, You have to hurry up and dont delay the time. On the other side, Li Yong has stopped a taxi and turns to Wei Fangxia, Be careful on the road. Huh, what do you mean? Wei Fangxia says with dissatisfaction. Li Yong whispers, I have to find a way to take Hongyu on the plane! You said that the security measures at the airport are now very strict. Together with you, if it is exposed, we will involve you and Fei in. You are afraid of involving me and Fei in, but are you not afraid that she would get you into troubles? Wei Fangxia says angrily. Ill be fine. Dont worry. Li Yong smiles slightly. Seeing Han Fei is already in the car, Wei Fangxia grits her teeth and says angrily, You bastard. Is it worth to do it for her? What is the relationship between you and her? Why do you take such a big risk to take her away? Li Yong doesnt answer her, but pushes Wei Fangxia into the car with a smile, then waves, and stops another taxi. Hearing Wei Fangxias words, Hongyu realizes that she will make troubles for Li Yong. So she hesitates and looks at the taxi door that Li Yong opens for her, then she steps back and says, Yong, I Dont waste time, get in quickly. Li Yong pulls her in before she can finish her words. Sitting in the car, Hongyu realizes that this is her chance. If she stays in Japan, sooner or later she will be arrested by the police and brought to justice. There will be no way for her to survive. However, once she gets to Huaxia, she will be relatively safer. Now, with the tense relationship between Huaxia and Japan, even if the Japanese police know that she has been to Huaxia, they are unable to chase after her. Even if they come over, its hard for them to get the cooperation of the Huaxia Police. Having figured this out, Hongyu has hope in her heart. She immediately orders in Japanese, Go to the airport. Seeing Li Yong and Hongyus car leaving, Wei Fangxia and Han Fei say at the meantime, Hurry up, catch up with that car. Ms. Wei, what are they going to do? Han Fei asks. Catch up and take a look. Wei Fangxia is also thinking about this question. As far as she knows, Hongyu and Li Yong havent known each other for a long time, so its impossible for them to be so affectionate that they can die for each other. She feels that the reason why Li Yong saved Hongyu must have his own unknown purpose. Hurry up! Sir, Im asking you to catch up with that taxi How stupid you are, you actually miss that taxi Han Fei is annoyed. After sighing, she says, Ms. Wei, what shall we do? Go to the airport! Anyway, they will finally go to the airport. Wei Fangxia has no choice but to say that lightly. Next to the highway in front of the airport, a taxi brakes sharply with a roaring sound. It takes me only ten minutes for this half an hours drive. Are you satisfied? The driver asks with a smile. The money is yours. Hongyu gets out of the car with Li Yong as she throws a handful of dollars. Picking up the money, the driver smiles and counts it, exulting. Although he ran several red lights, he gets what he should get now, which is almost his one months income. Through clairvoyant vision, Li Yong sees that there are many special police officers patrolling the airport, among which are plain-clothes men. Moreover, at the entrance and boarding gate, all passports are checked particularly carefully and strictly. As soon as the problem is discovered, the police will take action. Li Yong sees that someone has a problem with his passport. But when he begins to act excessively, he is immediately pressed on the ground by the Japanese special police, handcuffed and dragged away forcibly. The security level is much higher than that time when he took Li Tianmei to Huaxia. It is said that Japan has sent military personnel into the African battlefield to assist the United States in fighting. In Africa, military organizations have already started kidnapping Japanese tourists. Moreover, some extremist organizations have spoken out, asking Japan to pay the price. The gang fighting incident half a month ago eventually caused more than two hundred deaths. The Japanese government has suspected that it is done by the extremist organizations, but has not found direct evidence. In order to prevent extreme terrorist organizations from threatening the mainland, Tokyo, an international metropolis, has greatly increased its security level. Especially for foreign tourists, they have done a 100% careful check. Yong, Seeing Li Yong standing there in a daze since he got off the taxi, Hongyu reminds him softly. Come with me. Li Yong notices that two plainclothes police are walking towards him. He hurriedly takes Hongyu towards the airport lobby. What makes Li Yong nervous is that the two plainclothes police suddenly quickens their pace and continues to catch up. Their target seems to be Li Yong and Hongyu. Hongyu doesnt feel nervous for she doesnt know they are plainclothes police. She treats them as travelers on the road. But Li Yong can see clearly the credentials in their jacket pockets and the pistol on their waist. Li Yong secretly urges his internal strength on the fingers and prepares to deal with the worst situation. If these two plainclothes police stop him and Hongyu, he will hit their acupoints to stop them. No matter what, he cant expose Hongyu. However, the two plainclothes police run past them and catch up with another backpacker with a beard. That is a tall black man who is treated specially because of the difference in skin color. Li Yong feels relieved and lets out a long breath. He suddenly discovers that clairvoyant vision sometimes has side effects. Just like now, because he can see the identity of the two plainclothes police, he sweats much because of tension. The more he knows, the greater the impact on him. Because there are police officers everywhere, once they give the show away, it will be difficult for him to break the predicament. If they fight, he can escape safely, but Hongyu might not. Moreover, even if he escapes safely, it will have a great impact on him. Maybe he cant come to Japan again in the future. Throwing a piece of gum into his mouth, he quickly chews. It may be the skin color that protects him. The people of Huaxia and Japan are both yellow races. Without talking, Li Yong and Hongyu are like Japanese. Perhaps the plainclothes police on patrol regarded them as Japanese. Hongyu sees Li Yongs nervousness and also realizes the situation at the airport. At this time, four policemen are guarding the entrance, and two policemen forcibly take away a person with a passport problem. Because Hongyus passport is obviously fake. Hongyus palms are sweating out of nervousness. After hesitating for a moment, she secretly makes a decision. She walks two steps closer to Li Yong and whispers, Yong, there are many police officers here. I dont want to involve you in. If I get exposed, you pretend not to know me and leave me alone. Dont worry, follow me and you wont be exposed, Li Yong says with a relaxed smile. You have to promise me first, in case Im exposed, dont look back, dont look at me and dont stop. Hongyu is sad in her heart, but tries to pretend to be happy. In fact, she is very excited. And her tears are rolling in eyes. She knows that disaster is impending. There are so many police officers and such strict security system, which seems to set for her specially. She killed too many people last time. Once she is caught, she has no way to survive. Li Yong grabs her hand and finds that her palm is wet and her pulse is chaotic. Turning to her, he sees Hongyus face becomes pale. Even he can tell that she is suspicious, let alone the police. Li Yong stops suddenly and looks at Hongyus eyes, finding despair has overwhelmed her big eyes. In this situation, Hongyu seems to have firmly believed that she is driven into a corner. Li Yong cant refuse Hongyus kindness. He knows that at this time, if he refuses, he will put more pressure on Hongyu. With that, he nods and says, Okay, I promise you. Yong, if there is an afterlife, please let us meet soon, Hongyu says as she throws herself into Li Yongs arms. Dont be nervous, the more nervous you are, the easier it is to be exposed, Li Yong whispers in her ear. Try to urge your internal strength. You havent found it yet, right? The internal strength is useful for calming down. Hongyu closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. When she opens her eyes again, her expression has returned to normal. It turns out that internal strength is so amazing. She is surprised. There is no fear and tension in her heart now. Go. The two separates gently. Li Yong takes Hongyus hand and walks towards the airport entrance. Is it really okay? Hongyu becomes nervous again. When facing the police, even her internal strength is useless. Please show your credentials and air ticket. Thank you for your cooperation, and wish you a pleasant journey. There is an electronic sound, which repeats in various languages. There is also Huaxias language, so Li Yong can understand it. At this time, he cooperates to take out his credentials and air ticket, so does Hongyu. Chapter 445 - Safe Boarding Li Yongs credentials are real and there is no problem, while Hongyus are fake. Even Hongyu can tell at a glance that they are fake, let alone these professional special police. Therefore, when Li Yong hands the credentials to the police, Hongyu becomes nervous again. Through the clenched hands, Li Yong senses Hongyus tension. Immediately, he mobilizes the spiritual power and transfers a wisp into Hongyus body. Hongyus mind is cleared suddenly. She feels comfortable and cozy. And then she calms down. A policeman checks Li Yongs credentials, and then shines them with a special electric light. With that, he returns them to Li Yong. Next, he looks at Hongyus credentials, frowns and immediately discovers something wrong. At this moment, Li Yong suddenly sneezes. The gum, which has lost its flavor after being long chewed, flies to the police officers chest and hits the officers Chests Gate Acupoint. It comes neither light nor heavy, so the police officer only pauses for a second. Sir, Im sorry. Li Yong stretches out his hand and doesnt take away the piece of gum, but takes away the credentials in the police officers hands. Before the officer reacts, he pulls Hongyu and enters in directly. Hey, whats the matter with you? The police officers colleague feels something wrong, asking the police officer. Without getting answer, the colleague pushes him. The police officer suddenly wakes up and sneezes loud. After thinking, he finds that he can recall nothing. So he shakes his head and goes on working. The piece of chewing gum is still sticking to his chest, like a strange pattern on his uniform. Until half an hour later, the police officer finally finds the gum on his chest. He suddenly thinks of that there is something wrong with a womans credentials. Moreover, police are trying their best to search for a female member of a gang, who is the only one survived in the gang. When he wanted to catch that woman, he suddenly Thinking of this, the police officer breaks out in a cold sweat. He looks at the watch and estimates that woman has already boarded and left. If he reports this matter, it is his dereliction of duty. And if his leader calls to account, he must bear some responsibility. So, he grits his teeth, takes this as a little secret of his own and decides not to mention it again. He didnt find out! He didnt even find out that the credentials are fake? After passing the security entrance, Hongyu is very excited, holding Li Yongs hand and using a lot of strength. If a countrys special police cant even see through such a little trick like fake certificates, then the country deserves to be attacked! I have said you will be fine with me, Li Yong says triumphantly. In fact, he is also a little nervous at that time. If that piece of chewing gum didnt have that effect, the consequence might be terrible. Originally, he was going to make a direct attack, but there were so many policemen around. Although striking that police officers acupuncture point directly would have a better effect, he would inevitably give the show away. Using chewing gum is his inspiration at that time. He made two-handed preparations. If the chewing gum didnt have the ideal effect, he had to act in person. Even if he exposes himself, he will not leave Hongyu alone. Thank you, Yong. Hongyu cant help kissing Li Yongs cheek. In the public, it is forbidden to molest, Li Yong says solemnly. Hongyu blushes suddenly and says softly, Cant I celebrate our success? Then we can celebrate it well after getting back to Huaxia! Li Yong touches the place where Hongyu kissed him. The kiss is soft, slippery, fragrant, tender, and makes him linger. He cant help but say again, At that time, you can kiss me as you wish. Either up or down. Hongyus pretty face turns redder, and her head hangs down. Her face is so blushed as if bleeding. She knows the meaning of up, but as for the word down, she has to pretend to be confused. Li Yong takes her into the waiting hall and finds that there are several policemen on the other side, who are checking the tourists credentials and packages. In order to avoid encountering these policemen, Li Yong takes Hongyu into the airport store. The two buys something casually, and only after the few policemen walk away, the two continues to walk to the waiting area. Being careful along the way, the two finally arrive at the boarding gate without any risks. Taking a look at the time, there are still fifteen minutes before boarding. The two sit down in a front position. There are a lot of people here, and the police who are patrolling will never come here. There is the last boarding check. If there are no problems, Hongyu can board the plane safely. Brother Yong, Brother Yong, Im here. Han Fei, who is at the back, suddenly sees Li Yong and shouts. The abrupt Huaxia language immediately arouses the vigilance of the patrolling police. They surround Han Fei and carefully check Han Feis credentials again. Moreover, they also check the credentials of others around Han Fei. Finally, they set their sights on Li Yong, and after reproaching the passengers and making some room, they directly surround Li Yong. Li Yong is not worried about himself, but about Hongyu. If these police officers check Hongyus credentials together, it will be done. There are many people here, and it is difficult for Li Yong to find a chance to attack in full view. He takes out his credentials and gives them to the police. After checking it carefully, the police officer asks him some more questions. Why did you come to Japan? The policeman stares at Li Yongs eyes and asks very seriously. I came to Japan to start a company, Li Yong replies lightly. What company? A pharmaceutical company. Its name is Yongfei Pharmaceutical Company. The policeman searches it and finds it is real. But they dont let Li Yong go. Instead, they continue to ask, How many people have you come together? Li Yong points at Han Fei and Wei Fangxia, saying, Five people. But we three will go back together this time. How long have you been here? Sixteen days, Li Yong answers truthfully, only deliberately avoiding to mention Hongyu. The police ask several questions in a row, but find no problems in the end, so they have to return the credentials to Li Yong. Then the police look at the surrounding passengers. In fact, they also saw Hongyu just now. These policemen, especially when they see young and beautiful women, will give more glances. Its not that they are lustful, but they are looking for a young and beautiful woman. Hongyu is not only young and beautiful, but also has outstanding temperament. She is particularly sexy in a short red windbreaker. Her cold expression makes her like a vicious woman who fights and kills in the gang. Being watched by the police, Hongyu is very nervous. Just as the police are walking towards her, the flight starts to check and board. The passengers are line up to board the plane, and some even push the police away. Li Yong immediately becomes active. He pushes the police officer away, who is watching Hongyu, then smiles, Dont stand in the way, buddy. A good dog doesnt stand in the way. The scene is immediately chaotic, and the police hesitate and then retreat. Hongyu who is hiding by the side escapes this disaster. There are also special policemen standing guard at the ticket gates. When handing in the credentials and ticket, Li Yong uses the same way. Sneeze and spit the gum out to hit on the polices Chests Gate Acupoint in a proper power. When the police officer is dumbfounded, Li Yong retrieves the credentials and passes through safely with Hongyu. Its finally safe now. Sitting on the plane, Li Yong smiles relaxedly. Hongyu is a little lost, like a drowning person is suddenly rescued ashore. After experiencing the moment of life and death, she becomes mature. After a while, she suddenly raises her head and looks at Li Yong, My credentials are obviously fake. What if they are found out in Huaxia? Hongyu is uneasy, and she has no idea what to do. Dont worry! With Ms. Wei here, everything is not a problem in Huaxia, At the end, Li Yong looks at Wei Fangxia and deliberately says aloud, Is it right? Ms. Wei. Huh. Wei Fangxia ignores Li Yong, but nods to Hongyu with a smile, Leave it to me. Ms. Wei is the Deputy Director of the police, and she has some rights to help you, Li Yong explains again. Hongyu suddenly realizes something. The gaze she casts to Li Yong suddenly arises respect. She has always regarded Wei Fangxia as a bodyguard, but she cant tell that Wei is actually a policewoman and also a Deputy Director. Brother Yong? Shouldnt I just call you aloud, right? Han Fei asks with lingering fear. What do you think about it? Li Yong asks indifferently about Han Feis hindsight. Ms. Wei told me just now. Now Japan is in a panic. Anyone who cant speak Japanese is their suspect. I forgot to call you in Japanese, Han Fei says with a grin. Dont speak Japanese to me. Its annoying. Li Yong waves his hand. Han Fei turns to look at Hongyu, and asks, What are your plans after arriving in Huaxia? Hongyu hesitates and looks at Li Yong. Li Yong says indifferently, I have to trouble Ms. Wei to give Hongyu a Huaxia identity. After that, I will arrange work for her. Brother Yong, where are you going to arrange her? The company is so big, cant we arrange for one person? Li Yong asks with a smile. At Zhonghai International Airport, the four people walk out smoothly following the dense flow of people, and they see Han Lu pick them up in person. Han Lu seems to have been specially dressed up today. Her hair is pulled up with a few jade hairpins, exposing her long white neck, radiant and charming. She also wears a black tight-fitting long skirt. Looking at the passenger exit, she is solemn, arrogant and indifferent. But her figure is slim, graceful and attractive, just like a fantasy. If its not because of the protection of Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang, someone has already deliberately squeezed in and taken the opportunity to harass her. Because Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang wear samurai uniforms and take electric shock batons in their hands. They look not easy to mess with though there are many men attracted by the two beauties. Suddenly seeing Li Yongs figure, Han Lus frosty face is immediately filled with the joy of reunion. She leans forward and steps forward, trotting to Li Yong. Honey. Han Lu who is sexy and charming plunges into Li Yongs arms, with two arms wrap around Li Yongs armpits, crossing her fingers together tightly. She uses a little force, as if holding a heavy beloved object. With the tender body in Li Yongs arms, aroma overwhelms him. He picks up Han Lu and happily turns around. The two kiss gently with smiles, making others envious. Chapter 446 - Find The Wrong Legs Chapter 446 Find The Wrong Legs Commotion and discussion sound around. Oh, my god! My goddess has a boyfriend! My heart is broken. Look, what a brilliant and charming smile! It actually appears on such a cold beautys face. How deep her love to this man should be. Gosh! Such a cool man! He looks strong, powerful and stylish Only such a man can be with such a woman! Li Yong can hear the discussion around clearly, but he chooses to ignore it, fixing both his eyesight and attention on Han Lu. If he were the water, then Han Lu was a piece of sponge, which would be full after inhaling enough water. Feeling the strength and endless affection that Han Lu gives him in this embrace, Li Yong has strong desires to become a drop of water and melt into Han Lus body to enrich Han Lus perfect figure. Gently pinching Han Lus thin waist, Li Yong asks with a smile, Miss me? Yeah. Han Lu nods with her face blushed. Well. Quickly, go home and enjoy our wonderful time! Li Yong chuckles. Come on. Come back to earth, okay? Look at what dirty things in your mind now! Han Lu rebukes in a coaxing voice. Its your deep and tight hole Shut up! How can he say such words at the airport?! Han Lu feels embarrassed and shy now. She pushes Li Yong away hard, glaring at him complainingly with anger in her eyes. What? Is there anything wrong that I miss your deep and tight hole? Li Yong reaches out to pull Han Lu. Why does she get angry after hearing his rare true words? Moreover, they are now at the airport, its not the right occasion to get angry. Come on, go home. I will give you an impressive lesson, Li Yong says with a smile. Both their voices were low and only they can hear each other. Han Lus pretty cheeks are flushed, which is caused after being teased and irritated. She shakes off Li Yongs hand, turns around and casts her eyesight behind Li Yong. Suddenly, the joyful smile appears on her face again. She hugs Han Fei and Wei Fangxia, laughing to enjoy the reunion. When facing Hongyu, Han Lu hesitates, and then lightly shakes hand with her. Seeing the scene of the women laughing, Li Yong realizes that his words are too straight. He should be euphemistic. If he changed the words I miss your deep and tight hole into I miss you so much, it would be much better. After greeting Han Fei, Wei Fangxia and Hongyu, Han Lu returns to Li Yong. Now, she is no longer angry. Holding Li Yongs arm gently, she goes out smilingly with them together. Fei, Fei. Wu Dan, who walks out of the airport, sees Han Fei and is attracted by Han Feis temperament and dressing. He shows an expression of excitement and narrows his eyes, screaming and chasing behind. I dont want to see him. Han Feis scalp becomes numb when she hears Wu Dans voice. She orders and then catches up with Li Yong and Han Lu. Seeing the intimate couple, she hesitates, chases up with them and lightly hugs the other arm of Li Yong. She glances at Han Lu while Han Lu looks at her. When their eyes meet, they both smile gently. Ah A scream from Wu Dan sounds behind. Tian Hailu puts away the crackling electric shock baton, saying disdainfully, I have said, dont close to Han Fei. If you dont follow my words, you are asking for trouble. On the ground, Wu Dans body twitches and his hair stand up, while the electricity flashes on his body. The two bodyguards chase up panting and hurry to help Wu Dan up. Ah They cry out in pain. It turns out that the residual current on Wu Dans body hurt their hands. When Li Yong takes his party away, Wu Dan stands up with his teeth showing out. He touches the standing hair, and then Tian Hailus face pops into his mind. What a cruel woman! He grits his teeth and sighs. Mr. Wu, are you all right? The bodyguards ask tremblingly. Wu Dan glares at the bodyguards, You two waste! Its okay that you run slower than me, but how come you are tongue-shy? Can you protect me if youre like this? Can you fight against that kind of woman if youre like this? If I knew this before, I wouldnt hire you Walking out of the airport, Wei Fangxia has to report to the police station, so she takes a taxi and leaves. Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang drive a nine-seater commercial vehicle. Li Yong and Han Lu sit in the innermost seats, followed by Han Fei and Hongyu. The four people gather together, talking about what they saw and heard in Japan along the way. Reuniting again after a long time makes everyone wordy. They have a good time in chatting. When they get home, Li Yong sees only the nanny Wang Yuan cooking. This time, there is not a group of people waiting in the living room, which makes him very satisfied. No one comes to me these days, right? He chuckles with a pleasant smile. The people who are looking for you have moved into the Xiangong Hotel, Han Lu replies, Our home will not entertain the guests. Sitting in the living room for a while and drinking a cup of tea, its time for eating. Wang Yuan has already prepared a table full of delicious food. This is the reception banquet that Han Lu specially prepares for Li Yong and Han Fei. They call Lyu Chun, Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang over. Together with Li Yong, Han Lu, Han Fei, Hongyu and Wang Yuan, there are eight people. They sit around the round table, eating and talking about building up the company in Japan. Seeing Han Lu taking out the wine, Li Yong asks, Honey, you forbade me to drink, didnt you? You are not allowed to drink outside, but you can drink as your will at home. Han Lu is particularly happy today. She fills the glass with wine and puts it in front of Li Yong, then fills others glasses, Enjoy yourselves today. The wine is not very strong. It doesnt matter to drink some. No one refuses the wine. Moreover, Hongyu and Tian Hailu ask for more. Only then Li Yong discovers that women nowadays are very good at drinking, and some are better drinkers than men. After a few glasses of wine, Li Yong becomes a little drunk. Turning to Hongyu and Tian Hailu, he finds they look normal, as if they never drink even a little. Li Yong clearly saw the two women drank three full glasses of red wine just now, which are no less than the amount he drank. At the table, people will become wordier after drinking. Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang curiously ask about the love story of Li Yong and Han Lu. Being affected by the alcohol, Li Yong begins to make up, I met Lu on the train. She slept on the upper bunk while I was on the lower bunk. At night, she went to the bathroom, but when she returned, she got into my lower bunk. You know that I am a man who is physically and mentally normal. Of course I cant refuse facing such a beauty. The bunk was narrow, so I let her sleep on me directly Hahaha They laugh aloud, covering up Han Lus rebuttal. Its not like this, its not like this. Han Lu waits until everyone stops laughing before continuing to refute. Well, the fact is that I thought I was sleeping on the upper bunk, so I climbed to her upper bunk. When I found a beautiful woman sleeping on it, she didnt push me away but hugged me, which startled me at that time. When I was about to yell for help, she kissed on my mouth. The beauty was too passionate, so I Hahaha Another laughter sounds, covering up Han Lus rebuttal again. Han Lu is so angry. The alcohol makes her face blushed and makes her charming. She pinches Li Yong fiercely, and says solemnly, Dont talk nonsense. If you ruin my image, I will never let you go! Ah! Then I have to tell you the truth. One day when I was on a business trip alone, she was traveling alone, too. We happened to live in the same hotel, the same floor and she happened to live in the room opposite me. In the middle of the night, there was someone opened my door and got into my bed. I thought it was a special service in the hotel. At dawn, I woke up and saw her Gosh, what a gorgeous woman! I thought at that time. How can she do this kind of job? Shut up. Han Lu cant stand it anymore. She stands up and tickles Li Yongs armpit. But Li Yong continues, I asked her if she wanted money, but she said no. I asked why she slept on my bed. She said she got into the wrong room. I asked her what to do then, she said I had to marry her If I knew this, I wouldnt let you drink! How can you talk nonsense with such a little wine! Han Lu blames angrily. We know its a joke. Be rest assured, we wont believe it. Tian Hailu chuckles. Yeah, yeah! No one believes it, Lyu Chun echoes. The love story between my sister and my brother-in-law is like this Han Fei says seriously, starting from the treatment that Li Yong did for Han Lu, without any exaggeration. Hearing this, they know that Li Yong is actually an orphan and Li Yong is the live-in son-in-law of Han family. They admire Li Yongs earning power and medical skills, but sympathize with Li Yongs life experience. Li Yong feels nothing. He has long been accustomed to his present and past. Facing everything that cannot be changed, he can only accept it silently and enjoy life. Finally, Li Yong smiles again, Actually, Fei said something wrong. When I was treating my honey, Han Lu suddenly hugged me and said that as long as I cure her, she will marry me and repay me F**k you. Seeing Li Yong talking nonsense again, Han Lu pinches Lin Yong hard. She finds that Li Yong has thick and rough skin that he always ignores the pain. Thinking of this, she lifts her leg and kicks Li Yong from under the table. Ah, who kicked me? Han Fei, who sits next to Li Yong, yells out. Han Lu looks down, finding its all pretty legs under the table. Li Yongs legs are blocked by those charming legs, so its impossible to kick his. Seeing Han Feis painful expression, she dares not to kick any more. Brother Yong, why do you kick me? Han Fei also looks down and thinks its Li Yong. Li Yong smiles and puts his leg on Han Feis thigh, rubbing lightly on the black stockings. Han Fei seems to feel his apology and immediately forgives him. However, Han Fei frowns and says, Brother Yong, what are you doing? Li Yong looks down, finding that his leg is not placed on Han Feis thigh, but on Lyu Chuns. Lyu Chun drank some wine just now, so she is looking at him with face blushed. There are too many pretty legs under the table to find the right one. Chapter 447 - Life Is Hard Thinking that Lyu Chun is an old woman in her sixties, at the same age as his grandmother, Li Yong feels uncomfortable and hurriedly withdraws his leg. Then he puts his legs under the chair and doesnt dare to stretch them out. Come on. Drink, Yong. Lets have another glass. Hongyu was able to come to Huaxia from Japan, so she is free from worry about her life. She has her hands and feet unfettered. She is in a great mood. She drinks one glass after another, and has drunk more than any other. Whats more, she isnt drunk after drinking so much. Judging from her flat belly, nobody knows where the wine has gone. Come on. Yong, you are a man and cant be a coward. Tian Hailu also raises her glass and points to Li Yong. Li Yong burps and smiles, Its boring to drink in this way. How about we play guess? Whats that? Hongyu asks with a smile and then gets up to take off her red short wind coat, showing her round, fair and attractive skin, which tempts Li Yong and also makes all other beauties present envy her. If they compete on the skin, few people can compare with Hongyus tender and ruddy skin with gloss, like jade. Li Yong stares at Hongyus big breast and smiles, explaining, You hide this small jade stone in your hand, and let me guess which hand it is. If I guess right, you will drink, and if I guess wrong, I will drink. Okay. Hongyu picks up the small jade stone and hides it in one of her hands behind her back. Then she stretches out two fists and asks Li Yong to guess. Li Yong guesses right every time. Under the womens exclaims and admiration, Li Yong is always right in his guess. Soon Hongyu loses five rounds successively and finishes one bottle of wine. Brother Yong, you are awesome, Han Fei praises smilingly. Yong, why can you guess correctly every time? Tian Qiushuang is curious. You are too lucky. Tian Hailu seems to have found the secret. Now Hongyu is a little drunk and picks up the glass of wine for the fifth time, smiling, Yong, just drink one glass with me. Han Lu immediately fills up Li Yongs wine glass and pushes it to him, Drink. Honey, you help an outsider! I didnt lose. Why should I drink? Li Yong is resentful. Brother Yong, drink, Han Fei echoes in an instant. Yong, drink. Be quick, More people urge Li Yong. It seems that they will pour the wine in his neck if he doesnt drink. Li Yong finally realizes that these women try every means to make him drink. However, he cant resist so many unreasonable women, so he has to drink a glass of wine. Next, Tian Hailu asks Li Yong to play guess. As a result, she loses five rounds, like Hongyu. Then she gets drunk and stops playing. At last, as all women require, Li Yong drinks one glass with her. Who is the next? Li Yong looks with provocation at the women and wants to make all of them drunk, wondering what it will be like if he puts all these women on a bed when they are drunk. The mere thought is exciting. Li Yong shows an evil and obscene expression automatically. But all the women are a little drunk and nobody finds Li Yongs weird expression. They have seen that Hongyu and Tian Hailu didnt win even once, so none of them dares to play with Li Yong. When all the women get frustrated, suddenly Han Lus voice is heard. Ill play with you. Han Lu pounds the table and stands up proudly. She puts the jade stone in her hand and checks it before giving it to Li Yong, You hide it and Ill guess. You hide it. I guess. Li Yong refuses. It is not hard for him to guess, but if he hides it, it will depend on his luck, so he doesnt want to hide it. But Han Lu insists and immediately asks crossly, Do you want to play? Hide it, now. Fine! Li Yong puts his hands behind his back and blinks. Then he stretches out two fists, Honey, guess. I will let you experience the feeling of being drunk. If I cant make you so drunk that you cant even go to bed today, I will surrender. Huh. This one. Han Lu randomly guesses. When Li Yong opens his fist and looks at it, they find that she guessed correctly. Li Yang is surprised. After drinking a glass of wine, he stretches out two fists again. This one. Han Lu guesses in an instant and is right once more. Li Yong is frustrated and thinks, Does my wife have the clairvoyant vision, too? Can she see through the hand? Li Yong doesnt believe it and stretches out two fists again. This time, he plays a trick, but Han Lu finds it at a glance, Why is the jade stone in neither hand? How can I guess as you did so? Brother Yong, you cheated. Drink three glasses as a punishment, Han Fei shouted instantly. Three glasses. All of them make a fuss. Soon three glasses of wine were poured and pushed to Li Yong. So Li Yong also drinks five glasses successively. He quickly finishes one bottle of wine and feels that he can hardly resist. He thinks he is drunk. If he continues to drink, he will be unable to go upstairs. Honey, do you have the clairvoyant vision? Li Yong asks in doubt after thinking for a while. Huh, what clairvoyant vision? Such a low-level game. Even they can guess correctly, let alone me. This kind of jade stone is called luminous jade. It will be luminous in hand. As long as you check carefully, you can see the difference. Li Yong holds the jade stone in his hand once more and checks cautiously. Indeed, there is light yellow light from between the fingers. As Han Lu has found something that all of the others cant find, Li Yong believes that his wife is very careful. After Hongyu and Tian Hailu take the jade stone away and check it, they find the reason why they have lost. Yong, you cheated. Hongyu is dissatisfied. Yong, you cheated and made us drink five glasses of wine. You should drink five glasses. Tian Hailu is also displeased. At this time, the doorbell outside is ringing. Generally, only when somebody significant comes would the guards ring the bell. Wang Yuan turns on the monitor and they can see from the screen that a group of managerial staff wearing the same clothes from a company stand outside the door, with men and women, 12 in total and the leader is Wu Dan. At the moment, with an air of complacency, Wu Dan speaks to the guards, I came to discuss with Yong about our cooperation. I am a respected guest with a background from the provincial capital. I am Wu Dan, the young master of the Wu Family. Yong invited me here. If you dont believe me, you can ask him. Kick him out, Han Fei says angrily. It seems that her hatred towards Wu Dan can hardly be erased forever. But Li Yong thinks of his conversation with Wu Yuting when he was in Japan. Wu Dan comes here and brings so many people, so he must have something to discuss. Did he come to give the pharmaceutical management power of three cities? At this thought, Li Yong smiles, Fei, dont get mad. Just keep him waiting outside. Brother Yong, did you really invite him to come? Han Fei asks with displeasure. Uh, sort of. Fei, you need to learn to pretend, especially in front of the people you dislike. After you learn how to pretend, you will grow up and be mature, Li Yong expresses joyfully. I dont want to grow up. Han Fei grits her teeth. She always shows her love and hatred on her face. Next they continue to drink, eat and chat. One hour later, the welcome dinner is finally over. After telling Hongyu to stay in Lyu Chuns room and sending the drunken Tian Hailu back to her room, Li Yong comes to the living room and says casually, Ms. Wang, tell Wu Dan to come in. Hearing that Li Yong wants to see Wu Dan, Han Fei stands up, Lu, lets go upstairs. I also dont want to see that playboy. Han Lu gets up and goes upstairs with Han Fei, hand in hand. Both of you come back here. When the two are on the stairs, Li Yong suddenly stops them. Brother Yong, you know that I dont want to see that jerk, Han Fei responds angrily. I only need your ears. Just listen, okay? Honey, you cant go. Wu Dan wants to give us a big gift. You have to accept it anyway. Li Yong burps and laughs. A big gift? Han Lu goes back to the sofa, and then sits next to Li Yong. Han Fei follows her and asks in confusion, Brother Yong, what gift? How would he give a big gift to us? You will know soon. Li Yong smiles mysteriously. At the moment, Wang Yuan has brought Wu Dan in, whose eyes fall on Han Fei instantly. Looking at Han Feis ruddy beautiful face and cold expression, he dances with excitement. Yong, nice to see you. Wu Dan hurriedly shakes hands with Li Yong and then with Han Lu. At last, he reaches out his hand to Han Fei. Seeing that she ignores him, he is still joyful. Have a seat! Li Yong says indifferently, What can I do for you? Yong, you know that my sister told me to come Wu Dan rubs his hand and feels restless as its his first time to come here and sit so close to Han Fei. Li Yong interrupts him, I know. You decide to give our company the pharmaceutical management power of three cities, right? It appears that you are very smart and can seize the chance bravely. Li Yongs words shock Han Lu and Han Fei. The pharmaceutical management power of three cities? Han Lu and Han Fei think they must have misheard and look at Li Yong and Wu Dan at the same time. Even Han Fei who hates Wu Dan a lot glances at him, without disgust surprisingly. Now, the Hans Pharmaceutical Group only has the pharmaceutical management power of Zhonghai City and has achieved a dominant position in the citys medicine market as a leader, which is enough to make the group stand. If the pharmaceutical management power of three cities also belongs to the Hans Pharmaceutical Group, their group will have more say in the medicine market in Huaxia and have a chance to be one of the top pharmaceutical enterprises. Its a monopoly among enterprises. Although the country always tries to forbid the monopoly in every industry, it still turns a blind eye to the monopoly in some industries, such as petroleum, coal, hydropower and communication. And the pharmaceutical industry is one of them. Its just that the public opinion demands and the government of Huaxia cant restrain them too much, so some private enterprises slowly nibble away some profits. The Hans Pharmaceutical Group is one of such private enterprises and struggles in the hunting area of all kinds of beats. Its difficult to survive and even to develop. Those years, Han Dongtao could build up such a large family property from nothing. He was courageous and lucky enough. Chapter 448 - Would You Like to? Chapter 448 Would You Like to? There are so many cities in Huaxia. The biggest pharmaceutical groups, the Wangs and the Lis have the state capital and the support of the country. So far, each of the two has the pharmaceutical management power of only fifty cities and monopolizes the pharmaceutical markets of those cities, while the markets of other cities are occupied by some small enterprises. No matter how cheap or effective the medicine produced by other pharmaceutical enterprises is, if they want to enter the markets of the cities which are monopolized, they have to join the pharmaceutical organizations. The Hans Pharmaceutical Group is not qualified to join any of the pharmaceutical organizations. Even though He Xiaosheng has contacted the Jinghua Pharmaceutical Organization, they are still considering. Nobody knows if they will consider for five or ten years. Its challenging for the ordinary pharmaceutical enterprise to enter the market of one area or one city. The Wus Pharmaceutical Group has entered the markets of six cities, half of River Province, and it has really made a lot of efforts. In the past, the Wus Group developed well, but since they met Li Yong, nothing goes well all of a sudden. Since Wu Dan was kicked out of Zhonghai City by Li Yong, which ruined the plan of the Jinghua Pharmaceutical Organization, the Wu Family has been ostracized by the organization and it is more and more difficult for them to do business. Now the Wus Pharmaceutical Group even gains less profit than Wu Yutings company. Now that the Wus Pharmaceutical Group gives Li Yong the management power of three cities, it means that they give away half of their profit. How is it possible? Han Lu and Han Fei are doubtful and wink at each other, thinking that Wu Dan tries to fool them. Yes, yes. As long as you can give me that chance, Yong Wu Dan nods and bows. Li Yong interrupts Wu Dan again, I will tell Yuting to discuss our cooperation with you another day. Now you tell my wife about the business condition of the three cities. Yes, yes, Wu Dan agrees in a hurry and is about to continue, but Han Lu cuts in. Wait a moment. Honey, I ask you. Are you and Wu Dan joking? Joking? Do you think that we are joking? Li Yong thinks that Han Lu is too suspicious, so he glares at Wu Dan and suggests seriously, Why not show your sincerity now? Okay. Please wait a second, While speaking, Wu Dan waves at the door. More than ten people in charge of sales and management who wait outside rush in and surround Han Fei in an instant. Before Wu Dan speaks, Han Fei yells, My sister is over there. Go talk with her and leave me alone. Wu Dan hurriedly comes to Han Lu and gives her a stack of documents, explaining with respect, Ms. Han, these are data about the three cities, Tonghai City, Donglin City and Dishu City. Our family has decided to give you the pharmaceutical markets of these three cities. Although none of them is bigger than Zhonghai City, they are near Zhonghai City, and its convenient for you to manage. These are people in charge. You can fire them or continue to hire them. With these data, Han Lu finally believes it. She is excited and afraid that it is a dream. She has tried every means and made every effort to sell the products of the company all over the country, but because of the unreasonable rules of each area and being repelled by some pharmaceutical enterprises, it is hard to make it. Now, without any effort, she has owned the management power of three cities. It seems that three huge markets without pharmaceutical are given to her alone. As soon as the Wus Pharmaceutical Group retreats from the markets of these three cities, the products of the Lufei Pharmaceutical Company can take over the markets and collect collaboration costs from other pharmaceutical enterprises. Such an advantage excites her more than eight hundred million that Li Yong has made for her. She checks them in a hurry and wants to control the pharmaceutical management power of the three cities immediately. But Li Yong reminds her lazily, Honey, you have a lot of time in the future. There are many problems, and you can take your time and talk with Mr. Wu. We will sign a contract of intent first today. If there is something wrong, you can talk in the company tomorrow. This is our home, a place to rest. Right. Lu, we just came back from Japan today and you have a rest in the afternoon. You shouldnt be busy with work. Just handle it tomorrow! With that, Han Fei takes the documents away from Han Lus hand. Han Lu raises her head and looks at the people in charge brought by Wu Dan, asking with a smile, Are you willing to join our Lufei Pharmaceutical Company? Yes, They answer in unison, as Wu Dan has told them earlier. Han Lu is very happy, Welcome to join the Lufei Pharmaceutical Company. Temporarily, you have the same treatment and positions. If you work hard, I will promote you and give you a rise in salary. I wont treat you unfairly. You can go to the company at any time and ask the vice president, Luo Qingmin to sign the work contract. All of you, go now! Remember to work hard in the future. Wu Dan waves his hand. There are his trusted followers among them. When he is under attack in all directions and faces difficulties, unable to survive, he wants to see how the Hans Pharmaceutical Group will cope with it and develop. Yes. These people listen to him and then shake hands with Han Lu one by one to say goodbye, calling her President Han respectfully. These people leave soon and there is only one outsider left in the living room, Wu Dan. He looks at Li Yong flatteringly and asks in a low voice, Yong, how about the matter between you and me You go back first, too. Wait for my notice, Li Yong replies casually. Okay, I will wait for your news. At last, Wu Dan stares at Han Fei deeply and then leaves unwillingly. Honey, lets go upstairs to sleep. Soon after Wu Dan goes away, Li Yong smiles playfully. At this time, Lyu Chun runs over in haste, Yong, Hailu is throwing up. Do you know how to treat her? As a doctor, Li Yong knows many ways to cure a drunken person, but now he doesnt want to help. Looking at Han Lu and Han Fei going to the second floor, he has to shout, Honey, wait for me. I will be right back. Then he hurriedly comes to Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuangs room, to see that Tian Hailu lies on the sofa and rinses her mouth with water. There is a lot of vomitus on the floor. Tian Qiushuang wearing a mask complains while cleaning up. Cant you throw up at the toilet? I I want to drink more. Give me wine Here you are. Drink some water. Tian Qiushuang gives Tian Hailu a cup of water, but the latter throws it away after taking a sip. At the moment, she sees Li Yong, Ah Yong, I want to drink more. I am not drunk, really Tian Hailu is so drunk that she is unconscious. Li Yong is clear that the people who say that they are not drunk and want to drink more are really drunk. Looking at Tian Hailus stupid actions, Li Yong realizes that a woman who is drunk can be so ugly and make a fool of herself. He has seen a drunken woman for the first time. In order to prevent Tian Hailu from vomiting more, he takes out a silver needle and stabs an acupoint of hers, secretly inputting some spiritual power. Then he finds that she blinks several times and then closes her eyes tiredly before falling asleep. He examines Tian Hailus body with his clairvoyant vision, finding that the spiritual power has diluted most of the alcohol inside her body and she wont vomit anymore. Then he pulls out the silver needle, She is fine now. Yong, can you help me put her to bed? See, the sofa is dirty after she throws up. I need to clean up. What about her coat? Li Yong notices that Tian Hailus coat is also dirty. Take it off. Tian Qiushuang steps forward and takes off Tian Hailus coat quickly while speaking. She can take off a coat so skillfully. Is she an expert on taking off clothes? Seeing that most of Tian Hailus skin is revealed, Li Yong hesitates for a while and then still bends down to carry this beauty. Later he gently puts her on the big bed and covers her with the quilt. Then he says goodbye and prepares to leave. Li Yong, I am worried that Hongyu will throw up, too. Can you treat her? Lyu Chun and Hongyu live in the same room. Seeing Tian Qiushuang cleaning the room tiredly, Lyu Chun is afraid. Hongyu is also drunk. If she throws up in the room, Lyu Chun will suffer a lot. Then she pulls Li Yong into the room and points to Hongyu who sits on the sofa drinking tea alone. Hongyu has also drunk a lot of wine, not less than Tian Hailu, but she doesnt look drunk. She is drinking tea and watching TV, looking as usual. Only her beautiful face is red. Hongyu, will you throw up? Let Li Yong treat you, Lyu Chun offers. I am fine, As soon as Hongyu starts speaking, she looks drunk, and her tone and expression are unnatural. Let me give you an acupuncture treatment. Li Yong takes out the silver needle and sits next to Hongyu. While Hongyu rushes into Li Yongs arms and retches, almost throwing up. Li Yong is shocked and fears that Hongyu will spit at him, while Lyu Chun is more afraid that she would have to clean the room. Li Yong instantly stabs Hongyu with the silver needle and inputs some spiritual power. Lyu Chun has brought a trash can and will tell Hongyu to throw up at it if she wants to. At last, Hongyu doesnt vomit but falls into a coma after Li Yong stabs her. Li Yong also starts his clairvoyant vision to examine Hongyu. After confirming that most of the alcohol is diluted by his spiritual power, he gets up, She is fine now. Help me carry her to the bed, Lyu Chun says. Why dont you carry her? Li Yong burps and asks. He suddenly finds that his spiritual power can dilute the alcohol in Tian Hailu and Hongyu but cant dilute the alcohol in his own body. Its so weird. He is a little drunk now. After exerting his spiritual power and consuming his energy, he is still drunk. You are a man. Dont you want to hug such a beautiful woman? Lyu Chun asks with a big smile. Looking at Hongyus plump breast and fair skin, as well as her slender legs in red stockings, Li Yong is really tempted. He suddenly shows an obscene expression and asks, How do you know? Cant I understand your dirty thoughts? Lyu Chun seems to have seen through everything. Watching Li Yong gently carry Hongyu and put her on the bed, Lyu Chun continues with a smile, Li Yong, there are many beautiful women like Hongyu in the Yufeng School. Master said as long as you join us, he can give all of them to you and tell them to serve you willingly. He told me to inform you. He really admires you. Would you like to? Chapter 449 - The Running Champion Chapter 449 The Running Champion There are many beautiful women like Hongyu? And they will serve him willingly? Li Yong bursts with joy immediately. How can he refuse? But he soon remembers how old Lyu Chun is. This is an old woman in her sixties. There are so many beauties like Hongyu. Who knows if they are old women like Lyu Chun who has become young again? Who knows if they will serve him or look after him willingly? If they take him as a grandson or a son and look after him, it will be not fun. At this thought, Li Yong instantly conceals his obscene expression and straightens his back, stating seriously, Dont show such a coquettish and lowly smile. Am I that kind of person? I am married and wont be tempted by any woman, no matter how beautiful she is. Really? Dont regret. Lyu Chun sighs secretly. She has allured Li Yong many times, but he doesnt agree, and she can do nothing. Her master puts pressure on her repeatedly, and she has tried her best. I will never regret, Li Yong responds solemnly. After covering Hongyu with the quilt, Li Yong walks out of the room in a hurry. Thinking that Han Lu is waiting for him upstairs after washing up, he is highly delighted. He starts his clairvoyant vision and looks upstairs, to see that Han Fei is also in the bedroom, sitting with Han Lu on the bedside and they are whispering. He listens intently and hears Han Fei stutter, Lu, I am sorry. My brother-in-law wants to findother women. In order to prevent him from being cheated by others, II have to Sister, do you blame me? Fei, I dont blame you. You have suffered much this time, Han Lu replies in a low voice after staying silent for a while. In her opinion, its better to let her sister than other women sleep with Li Yong. Lu, I dont feel that I have suffered. I am happy to stay with Brother Yong, Han Fei expresses with shyness. I know what you are thinking about. Although Dad agrees, Mom cant accept it. In order not to make Mom angry, you cant tell anybody about it, Han Lu tells her in all earnestness. Lu, dont worry. I will never tell anybody, Han Fei swears seriously. Our husband is really capable. Hope we can join hands and win his heart back. Han Lu sighs slightly. At this time, Li Yong pushes the room door open and walks in with a big smile, to find that because he comes back, Han Lu and Han Fei stop talking immediately. It seems that they are scared and try to avoid him. Then both of them glare at Li Yong, with a complicated expression. Honey, did you speak evil of me? Although Li Yong has heard what they said, he still smiles, asking, If you have something to say, just tell me to my face. Dont talk about me behind my back. I am a man. Im not afraid of gossiping. Huh, do I like to gossip behind your back? Han Lu is displeased. Brother Yong, we didnt speak evil of you. Han Fei is more sensible and behaves obediently. My dear wives, lets sleep. Li Yong smiles and spreads his arms, hugging Han Lu on the left and Han Fei on the right. He looks at Han Lu and then at Han Fei, feeling contented. He kisses the woman on the left and the other on the right and burps, laughing excitedly. Let go of Fei, Han Lu roars. Li Yong giggles, looking drunk, Honey, you allow Fei to accompany me outside, but she cant at home? Can you satisfy me on your own? If I let Fei go, dont beg for mercy later. Han Lu is stunned and doesnt expect that Li Yong has known. She glances at Han Fei and blames her in secret as she has betrayed her, but its too late now, and its pointless to blame Han Fei. After all, Li Yong has really known it. Then thinking of Li Yongs ability, she doesnt dare to say more. Brother Yong, let me go. Han Fei struggles slightly. What? Want to run away? You cant. With the alcohol, Li Yong lies on the bed and presses the two sisters. No. Well, you have sex with my sister first, Han Fei responds with shyness. You make love to Fei first. Han Lu is also shy, but she is bossier and orders directly. Lu, you first, Looking at Li Yong in a difficult position, Han Fei discusses with Han Lu. Fei, you first. Each of them tries to make the other party have sex with Li Yong first. You. You. Seeing the sisters consider for each other, Li Yong is moved. Because he is drunk, he feels dizzy. Moreover, he is stimulated, so he doesnt care who will be the first. Anyway, they will sleep with him sooner or later. Generally, its fine as long as he can be impartial and take care of both. So Li Yong starts to look for the sensitive part and will sleep with the one whose lower part is found first. After sex, Han Lu and Han Fei fall asleep, but Li Yong opens his eyes and looks at the ceiling. He finds that as he practices continuously, he can control his ability to have sex and it seems that his penis can turn big or small as he likes. As long as he doesnt want to ejaculate, it can insist all the time, infinitely seemingly. And his urge is not too strong. Sometimes, when he faces a sexy womans flirtation, although he is tempted, his urge is under his control. As long as he exerts his spiritual power, he can keep calm and emotionless no matter how hot the woman is or how she allures him. Looking at the sleeping Han Lu and Han Fei, he starts his urge, and it erects in his crotch. Then he controls his urge, and it softens in an instant. He finds that he can fully control his body as well as his desire and emotions. Its said that immortals are emotionless and have experienced the ups and downs in society and get used to the separation between loved ones in life or death. Facing everything in the world, they wont have any emotional fluctuation. Now he seems to be in the phase of controlling his emotion. After he practices for a while, Han Fei wakes up first. She touches Li Yongs breast and asks in a low voice, The mans breast is so small. Whats it used for? Li Yong pinches Han Feis soft breast and chuckles, Its not as useful as the womans. The womans breast is used for eating and feeding the next generation. The mans is for comparing, and its the baseline, to let the woman know that no matter how small it is, it cant be smaller than the mans. Then Han Lu also wakes up. After she glances at Li Yong and then at Han Fei, she closes her eyes again. Li Yong reaches out to drag Han Lu over and laughs, Let me see whose breast is bigger. You are disgusting. You cant see. Han Lu pulls the quilt over to cover herself. Are you afraid that you cant defeat Fei? Li Yong asks, Is yours smaller? Huh, who says that mine is smaller? Han Lu throws the quilt away. Li Yong looks with interest at them for a while. Han Lu and Han Fei get impatient and ask in unison, Whose is bigger? Li Yong doesnt dare to offend anyone and thinks for a while before speaking, I cant tell whose is bigger. They are of the same size. The four are the same. As expected, his wise answer makes both Han Lu and Han Fei happy. They hug Li Yong at the same time. After hugging and kissing, they get dressed and get up. It is at dusk now. Han Lu and Han Fei will go to the gym at night, so they change into sexy sportswear, with an undershirt showing the navel and a pair of tight trousers, outlining their attractive figures. After dinner, Hu Yuexue comes to instruct Han Lu and Han Fei to exercise. When she is free, she asks Li Yong, Where have you been these days? Why? Did you miss me? Li Yong looks Hu Yuexue up and down, asking with a smile. Look at you, so obscene. Dont you miss me? Hu Yuexue throws her chest out and smiles. Little thing, I will hang out with you another day. Li Yong pats her butt. Great. Tell me in advance, Hu Yuexue answers excitedly. Li Yong walks into the gym and gets on a running machine, running with Han Lu and Han Fei. Brother Yong, we will compete and see who will run farther. Han Fei provokes. You two can be on the same side. I will run more than the total amount of you two. Li Yong laughs. Dont brag. Han Fei doesnt believe him, and neither does Han Lu. They disdain Li Yong. Do you dare to make a bet with me? Li Yong asks complacently. Bet on what? Han Fei is interested. If I win, both of you will sleep with me every night in the future. Li Yong laughs playfully. Nonsense! Because Hu Yuexue is present, Han Lu gets angry. Han Fei is sure that Li Yong will lose, so she giggles, Just bet. What if you lose? I will go to Europe and make one billion for you, Li Yong replies casually. Hearing the words one billion, Han Lu isnt angry anymore and says with Han Fei, Okay. Li Yong presses the speed button and selects the highest. Then he runs rapidly like wind. Han Lu and Han Fei find that his legs are like flying wheels and they cant see them but only a shadow, which dazzles the eyes. However, after running for a short while, they see that Li Yong is out of breath and sweating all over. Han Lu laughs at him at once, You cant insist anymore, right? I know you just brag. You have lost. Go to make one billion. If you cant, dont come back. Ms. Hu, check how many kilometers my brother-in-law has run, Han Fei inquires. Hu Yuexue comes to Li Yong smilingly and glances at the number on the running machine, exclaiming, Oh, my God. He runs thirteen kilometers in less than ten minutes. How can you run so quickly? Ah? Hearing the answer, Han Lu and Han Fei feel it inconceivable. Doesnt he run faster than the world champion? They have run twenty minutes, and their total number is just a little more than Li Yongs. Brother Yong, dont be too tired. Have a break! Han Fei advises. Its a piece of cake. Li Yong exerts his spiritual power and some of them fly from the whirlpool to each part of his body before disappearing soon. He doesnt feel tired anymore and regains the energy, continuing to run rapidly. It makes him find that the spiritual power in him can not only change his body but also relieve fatigue. It will even consume his spiritual power to control his body and emotion. He calculates silently. When he came back from Japan, he had ten thousand wisps of spiritual power. On the way back, he consumed some in order to bring Hongyu to Huaxia, and after he turned home, some were consumed when he slept with Han Lu and Han Fei. Such consumption is nothing to the total amount of his spiritual power. So, some spiritual powers are consumed when he runs, but he doesnt care. At last, Han Lu and Han Fei run ten kilometers respectively and it is over tonight, while Li Yong has run fifty kilometers. Chapter 450 - Don’t Do Anything Evil in the Future Chapter 450 Dont Do Anything Evil in the Future What do you think? Are we going to compete? Li Yong jumps off the running machine and asks with a bright smile. Han Lu rolls her eyes, Who competes with you? Why are you proud just because you run fast? If you have energy, just make more money. But Han Fei laughs, Brother Yong, you can take part in the Olympics, the sprint, long-distance running, relay race, all kinds of running. As long as you run, you will be the fastest. And also the marathon, with your speed, you can be the world champion and break the worlds record. Then your name will be recorded in the worlds history and be remembered forever. I dont have time to take part in that. If I am free, its better to sleep with you. Huh, your brain is full of dirty thoughts. Han Lu cant endure Li Yongs direct way of speaking. Dont forget about our bet. You have lost and will sleep with me every night in the future. With an air of complacency, Li Yong doesnt care if Hu Yuexue is present, because she is also his woman. But Han Lu and Han Fei dont know. The two blush with shyness and hurriedly run upstairs. Watching the two run away quickly, Li Yong sighs slightly because he wanted to say that if he won, he would let Hu Yuexue sleep with them tonight. He was afraid that Han Lu and Han Fei couldnt accept it, so he didnt speak out. He believes that as he keeps making efforts, Han Lu and Han Fei will change their ideas and even show that they welcome the women he brings home to sleep, instead of objecting. Yong, are both President Han and her sister your women? When Han Lu and Han Fei disappear on the stairs of the second floor, Hu Yuexue approaches Li Yong and asks softly. Of course. My wifes sister is so beautiful. I cant bear to see that another man marries her. Li Yong laughs. What about me? Can you bear to see that I look for a boyfriend? Hu Yuexue whispers after thinking for a while. You are my woman. Which man dares to marry you? Li Yong raises his hand and grabs Hu Yuexue. After pulling her gently, he presses her on an exercise apparatus, Sit well. Let me see if you want to sleep with a man. Hu Yuexue wears tight workout clothes and her breasts are plump, seeming to go out through her coat. When Li Yong presses her, she doesnt resist but stares at him, responding with a faint smile, No, I dont. Then why do you want to look for a boyfriend? Cant I? I am an adult, okay? Its my right to look for a boyfriend. Dont you know that your boyfriend is me? Li Yong asks bossily. Huh, I couldnt see you for ten days or half a month, nor could I get in touch with you. I dont want such a boyfriend like you. Hu Yuexue isnt scared by Li Yong but shows that she suffers a grievance. Li Yong hurriedly comforts her, Arent I back now? I will go to see you tomorrow. Really? Hu Yuexue is happy and shows joy on her face instantly. These days she misses Li Yong all the time. Every time she came, she wanted to ask about Li Yong, but she was afraid that Han Lu would misunderstand. Dont you miss me? Come on. Let me see the color of your underwear. Ah No. Others will see us. Hu Yuexue is extremely nervous and pushes Li Yongs big hand away in haste. Li Yong finally finds that the windows and door of the gym are open and the lights are still on, so people can see them in the distance. He takes out a silver needle and flicks it. Then the lights are turned off. Now nobody can see us, right? While speaking, Li Yong reaches out his hand to touch her. Without the lights, you cant see the color of my underwear. Hu Yuexue smiles and rushes into Li Yongs arms. I wont see the color. I want to hear you cry, Li Yong says evilly. I wont cry. Hu Yuexue bites her lower lip. Will you cry? Li Yong does something in secret and stimulates Hu Yuexues sensitive part. In the beginning, Hu Yuexue still insists, but soon she cant control herself and opens her mouth, groaning. Suddenly, they hear footsteps approaching, and Li Yong notices Wang Yuan come over. Wang Yuan comes to close the door and windows at this hour. In order to prevent her from finding them, Li Yong carries Hu Yuexue and jumps out from the window immediately. Because there is dew on the grass field and they cant have sex outside, Li Yong has to take Hu Yuexue into the car. He puts down the backseat and its spacious enough for both of them to lie on. Rascal, kiss me, Hu Yuexue states gently, hugging Li Yong tightly. Kiss where? On the top or lower part? Li Yong asks, smiling slyly. The lower part is dirty. Just kiss the top. Hu Yuexue chuckles. I mean, will I kiss your mouth or your breast? Is your breast dirty? Ah? I thought you meant the lower part. Hu Yuexue laughs more loudly. You are good at imagining. You have never kissed my lower part. Li Yong pretends to be angry. I will kiss it, While speaking, Hu Yuexue fumbles on his lower part. After they make out in the car for half an hour, Li Yongs cellphone rings suddenly. Come upstairs, Its a call from Han Lu. Okay, Li Yong answers in a hurry. Hu Yuexue is also tired and says while putting on her clothes, Save your energy and go to your wife. Dont use all your energy on me. She will get mad Li Yong covers Hu Yuexues mouth all of a sudden because he senses the danger from not far away. Yong, what are you doing? Feeing Li Yongs pressure and alertness, Hu Yuexue asks worriedly. Nothing. I will tell somebody to send you back home. With that, Li Yong gets out of the car and then knocks on the door of Hongyu and Lyu Chuns room. Its Hongyu who opens the door. She is sober now and looks cold as before. Send Ms. Hu back home for me. Be careful on the way, Li Yong orders. Hongyu and Lyu Chun respond yes and then get dressed, bringing their weapons before sending Hu Yuexue away. Li Yong hides in the darkness and starts his Divine Consciousness Method to sense everything carefully. Under his observation, the danger goes away and seems to follow Hu Yuexues car. Li Yong is worried and then calls Han Lu while driving his car, Honey, I will go out for a while and be back soon. What are you going to do? Who is with you? Han Lu asks instantly. I find that somebody is tracing Ms. Hu. I am afraid that she will be in danger, so I have to follow them, Li Yong replies frankly. Hu Yuexue came to instruct Han Lu to exercise, and Han Lu appreciates her. Hearing that somebody traces her, Han Lu gently tells Li Yong at once, Honey, be careful. As Madam Wei is not here, you must take care. Bring Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang with you. They are awesome. And with more people, you can help each other. Since Han Lu said that, Li Yong feels warm, Honey, dont worry. I will be fine. After hanging up, Li Yong speeds up and follows them. Bang, bang. Two gunshots can be heard suddenly and break the silence at night. Li Yong gets nervous and steps on the accelerator to chase them more quickly. At the same time, he starts his clairvoyant vision and looks ahead. Two kilometers away, Hu Yuexues car stops on the roadside. Hongyu and Lyu Chun jump out of the car and avoid the bullets while approaching a black car. Li Yong doesnt slow down and hits the black car. With a thud, he knocks the car into the river by the road. The airbag bounces out in the car and protects him well. In fact, being mentally prepared, Li Yong will be fine even if there is no airbag. The gunshots stop, and Lyu Chun and Hongyu immediately pull the car door open, to meet Li Yongs smile. Yong, are you okay? They help Li Yong up and ask with concern. Li Yong jumps once and laughs, I am fine. At the moment, the pale Hu Yuexue gets out of the car and walks over slowly. Seeing Li Yong, she speeds up and rushes into his arms, Yong, I have almost died. With his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong finds that Hu Yuexue wasnt injured, so he comforts her, Its all right now. Meanwhile, there is splash in the water. Somebody comes out of the water surface and swims to the bank. Li Yong comes to the bank and pulls that person up with a stick. Before Li Yong asks Hu Yuexue points at that person and asks furiously, Its you? Bastard, why did you try to hurt me? Did I do anything wrong to you? You did everything to hurt me. This is a middle-aged man, with messy hair and a dirty face, like a beggar. He seems to be angrier than Hu Yuexue. After wiping the water on his face, he gets up and tries to rush to beat her. Li Yong kicks him away and asks, Whats your relationship? Monetary relationship. This woman owes me a lot of money. After being kicked away, the middle-aged man doesnt get mad but sits on the ground and shouts. Hu Yuexue sobs, Yong, dont believe him. I have nothing to do with him. He is Zhao Daniu, a distant cousin of Zhao Dazhou. He is poor and has a mental disease. Because I managed the gym for Zhao Dazhou, he told me to give this man ten thousand yuan every month as living expenses. The gym is not Zhao Dazhous now, but this man still asks me for money. How would I have money to give him? Unexpectedly, he tried to kill me with a gun. I will call the police. You owe me money, and you must pay me back. If you dont give me money, I will kill you, Zhao Daniu howls with sufficient reasons. Then he gets up from the ground and plans to rush to Hu Yuexue once more. Li Yong starts his clairvoyant vision and finds that Zhao Daniu is really a fool. Even if the policemen capture him, they cant punish him as he is not normal. At most, they will just put him in a madhouse. So Li Yong takes out a silver needle and cures Zhao Daniu. He wants to make the policemen think Zhao Daniu is a normal person and make his crime more serious to put him in prison for eight or ten years. Then how would he hurt anybody else? However, Zhao Daniu who has recovered becomes well-behaved soon. He takes a few steps backward in panic and murmurs, Where am I? Why am I here? Did I do anything evil? Li Yong answers seriously, You shot randomly with your gun and almost killed Ms. Hu. We have called the police. Be well and wait for the policemen to capture you. I tell you, you tried to kill somebody and failed. This is a criminal offence. Ah? Gun? Whats a gun? Why do I have a gun? No. I didnt kill anybody. Brother, let me go, please! Zhao Daniu suddenly kneels to Li Yong and looks terrified, keeping kowtowing. Li Yong thinks that the normal Zhao Daniu doesnt want to harm anybody and wont do anything evil. This is a weak peasant and its unnecessary to put such a person in prison. Thus, Li Yong changes his mind instantly and says impassively, Dont do anything evil in the future. Since Zhao Daniu agrees tearfully, Li Yong waves his hand, Go away. I will let you go. Thanks, bro. Zhao Daniu kowtows repeatedly, for more than ten times before getting up and then leaves. Chapter 451 - Fry and Roast Chapter 451 Fry and Roast Yong, I have called the police. Why did you let him go? Hu Yuexue asks in confusion. You are fine, and we are all right. Moreover, the evidence has fallen into the river and we dont know if we can find the gun. Even if the policemen come, perhaps they wont believe us. You have seen that Zhao Daniu is normal now and doesnt want to harm anybody. He wont come to you in the future, so its better to let him go, Li Yong explains. But, what if he comes to ask me for money again? Hu Yuexue is still worried after thinking for a while. It doesnt matter. Dont worry. You are my woman, and I will protect you. Go back now. Li Yong gestures for Hongyu and Lyu Chun to continue sending Hu Yuexue back home. Thank you all. Hu Yuexue appreciates Li Yong as well as Hongyu and Lyu Chun. If Li Yong didnt tell Hongyu and Lyu Chun to send her home, she might be in danger tonight. An idiot can do anything. And it is an idiot with a gun. Hu Yuexue doesnt have the ability to protect herself. She is moved as Li Yong said he would protect her, and thinks she is very happy to be his woman. Seeing Hongyu and Lyu Chun send Hu Yuexue away, Li Yong stands by the river and starts his clairvoyant vision to check the water. He finds that Zhao Daniu drove an old car and his gun is a self-made mechanical gun, the old-fashioned style with gunpowder, used to shoot the steel ball. It makes loud sounds but cant cause great damage. Li Yong believes that Zhao Daniu doesnt intend to kill Hu Yuexue but just wants to frighten her at most. Hearing the approaching police whistles, he gets in the damaged car and tries to start it. Then he finds that the engine is still fine and can power the car, so he drives it back home slowly. What happened just now? In the bedroom, Han Lu and Han Fei sit on the bed and look at Li Yong, asking. They have taken a bath and wear identical bed gowns, with loose hair. They are really two alluring women. Li Yong enjoys their beautiful faces and simply explains to them. When they learn that a crazy man with a gun wanted to kill Hu Yuexue, they are nervous and afraid that she would be in danger because she is their personal trainer. If she runs into danger on the way, they would feel guilty. In order to prevent something dangerous like this, they decide to tell Hu Yuexue not to come. After exercising every day for a period, they have learnt the proper exercise methods. If Hu Yuexue doesnt come to instruct them, they can also keep working out in the right way. Hearing that Hu Yuexue is fine and Hongyu and Lyu Chun escorted her home, they are finally relieved. But they still decide that Hu Yuexue doesnt need to come. If they have questions about doing exercises, they can go to the gym to ask her because they have bodyguards and its safer for them to go out. Seeing that his two wives consider so much for Hu Yuexue, Li Yong has the hope that his thirty-six wives live in harmony, which makes him quite happy. He originally planned to tell Hongyu to protect Hu Yuexue for a period, but its unnecessary now since Hu Yuexue doesnt need to come. There are bodyguards in the gym, and Hu Yuexue would be safe as long as she stays inside. Li Yong takes off his clothes quickly and then walks into the bathroom while listening to the conversation between Han Lu and Han Fei. After talking about what happened to Hu Yuexue, the two ladies discuss the companys development. Lu, those people followed the Wu Family in the past and some of them are quite loyal. Can we hire them? We havent taken over the markets of the three cities and are not familiar with them. Even if we know that we cant hire them, now we still need to. We will make use of them and get familiar with those markets as soon as possible. After we control the markets, we will assign them other jobs. If they can work for us, we will keep them. If they are not loyal to us, we will fire them. Li Yong secretly praises Han Lu and thinks she is much more mature than Han Fei when dealing with work. Lu, its cruel to fire them after making use of them. Thats the commercial circle. The profit is above everything else. We will try our best to win over anything helpful to us, and it is a waste of time even to have a look at something unprofitable. Especially when it comes to hiring people, we can never employ anybody unreliable. But how do you know if somebody is trustworthy? Tomorrow I will go to Tonghai City to investigate, and then Donglin City and Dishu City. I will spend one week on inspecting the three cities and make the first development plan. During the process, I can find who can be trusted and who cant. Fei, when I am outside, you need to stay in the company and carefully deal with the business affairs, and you cant go anywhere. Okay. With Brother Yongs help, the company will be fine. Listen. Dont ask Yong for help for everything. You need to work hard to toughen and promote yourself. You have to think about one question. What should we do if Yong leaves us suddenly after an accident someday? Lu, why do you talk nonsense? How would Brother Yong have an accident? I mean if. Fei, dont get mad. I want you to know that every one of us is an independent individual, and you are, too. You cant depend on others. Remember that we should rely on ourselves. When you become strong, difficulties will make way for you. Li Yong praises Han Lu again and thinks what she said makes sense. But he doesnt like Han Lus words. She even said that he would leave them after an accident. What does she mean? Li Yong angrily rubs his balls and rushes out of the bathroom in an instant. He is totally naked, with water all over his body and pounces on the bed without wiping himself. He squeezes between Han Lu and Han Fei and even yells, I want to sleep here. Please move aside. I like to sleep in the middle. Ah, asshole, you hurt me. Han Lu punches Li Yong several times in rage. Brother Yong, be careful. No hurry. Han Fei is gentle and instantly makes room for him. With two charming women, one on the left and one on the right, Li Yong likes this feeling very much. Smelling the faint fragrance of the two, he doesnt feel unhappy anymore because Han Lu said if and it cant be true. He practices the Reviving Method, and if he practices to the extreme, he can live forever. Touching the one on the left and patting the one on the right, Li Yong giggles. Kissing the one on the left and then on the right, Li Yong enjoys himself. Han Lu and Han Fei are pushed by him and twist, unable to continue talking, so they have to look at him at the same time and raise their hands to fight back. I will bite your arm if you kiss my arm, Han Lu bites Li Yongs arm first and speaks resentfully. You dont have the part which I want to kiss. Li Yong chuckles, You bite first. Pah. Han Lu kicks him. Li Yong hugs her leg and pulls it. Then he turns over and rushes to her. I catch a mermaid. Fei, hurry to help me, After Li Yong says, Han Fei rushes to them and helps him press Han Lu, who is too powerless to struggle and has to become obedient. I cant believe that you are on the same side. Let go of me, now, Han Lu begs. But Li Yong ignores her and looks her up and down while saying seriously, This mermaid must be delicious. Shall we braise it in soy sauce or toast it? Brother Yong, whats to braise it? Whats to toast it? Han Fei asks in curiosity. To braise is to fry it in the pan. I am the pan, and put her on top of me. Then I will stir-fry her, Li Yong explains, To toast is to put her on the fire. I am the fire, and I will burn her. Isnt it the same? Han Fei ponders for a while before asking. Its different. When she is fried, I will move and need to stir-fry her. When she is toasted, I wont move and she will move. I am not a mermaid. I am a person. Han Lu doesnt understand, nor does she want to be eaten. But, with Han Feis help, she still lies on top of Li Yong. Li Yong suddenly moves and explains again, This is frying. Then he stops moving abruptly. When Han Lu twists, he adds, This is roasting. Jerk. Han Lu grits her teeth angrily, Either fry or toast. Dont fry for a while and then toast. Honey, do you like to be fried or toasted? Li Yong respects womans opinion. I like neither of them. Han Lu snorts. Okay! I understand your low taste. It turns out that you like to be fried and then be toasted once in a while, While speaking, Li Yong takes actions with effort. Han Lu furrows her brows and hurriedly grabs Han Fei as her support. Han Fei grasps Li Yongs arm and it is shown in her eyes that she wants to. The next day, after driving Han Lu and Han Fei to the company, Li Yong comes to the Xiangong Hotel. He has heard that the people who come to visit him have stayed here for several days, so he wants to see them. When he walks out of the elevator, he sees a sexy and beautiful lady wearing a cheongsam with flower patterns. She is graceful and charming, with her hair tied behind her head casually. She looks poetic and picturesque, as if coming out of a picture. Tianmei, why are you back? Li Yong pats her head and asks in surprise. Yong, I am Yujie, Li Yujie responds with a big smile. Li Yong looks at her carefully and finally recognizes her. Then he is more astonished, Why are you identical to Tianmei? Because we are twins. Li Yujie tilts her head, and even her tone and expression are the same as Li Tianmeis. Oh. No wonder. Li Yong knows that Han Lu is two years older than Han Fei, but they have the same body shape and hair style. Sometimes when they wear the same clothes, they look exactly alike. Li Tianmei and Li Yujie are twins unexpectedly, and they are purposely dressed up in the same way, so they are more alike. Moreover, Li Tianmei is fond of the culture in Huaxia and especially likes wearing a cheongsam. Li Yujie also wears a cheongsam and has the same nice figure, with the same hair style intentionally. Li Yong really cant recognize her at a glance. Tianmei asked me to manage this hotel for her temporarily, so I am dressed up like her. Now I am her. In the past half a month, nobody has recognized me, and much trouble is avoided when I work, Li Yujie explains complacently. Chapter 452 - Act in Collusion Chapter 452 Act in Collusion Tian Hua is overjoyed, Thats it. Sure enough. As long as you use your brain and think it over, you can feel it. Tian Hua scratches his hair and says in embarrassment, Yong, you are right. Next time I will use my brain. I tell you, last time when I competed with the team leader, I lost with this move. Now, I have repaired the weakness of this move. I will fight against the team leader once more after I go back. Huh, I will knock him down and win glory for you. Why do you win glory for me? You cant get me implicated if you make trouble outside. Li Yong hurriedly disassociates himself from the matter. Tian Hua has his father to protect him and can be lawless, but Li Yong has no backup and cant be like him. Song Xiaojie also disdains him, Whats the good of seeking to one-up others? Your martial arts should be used to cope with enemies, not to defeat your team leader. You need to think about how to be promoted and become the team leader as soon as possible. Tian Hua instantly shook Song Xiaojies arm, Honey, dont embarrass me in front of outsiders. Is Yong an outsider? Song Xiaojie questions and secretly blames Tian Hua who cant speak properly. Right. How can you take me as an outsider? Dont come to me next time, Li Yong states seriously, too. Tian Hua immediately realizes that he has said something wrong and feels regretful. Then he smiles bitterly and apologizes in a hurry, Yong, I was wrong. Honey, I am sorry. After I go back, I will apply for the position as a team leader. With my contributions and actual strength, I am sure there is no problem. After chatting with Tian Hua for a while, Li Yong finds an excuse and then leaves. Li Yong doesnt like the other three, and he can avoid seeing them as he likes. Li Yong checks the time, to see that it is too early to have lunch. So he goes to the luxurious hall which is exclusive for the VIP members of the hotel to rest and finds a quiet place to have a seat. He drinks half a cup of tea and then tells Li Yujie what he wants. Li Yujie makes a phone call to ask Li Tao to come. Li Tao runs over quickly with a worried face from not far away, but his head is full of sweat. Seeing Li Yong in the distance, he looks excited. Then he runs in haste to Li Yong, with deep love in his eyes, trying to grab his arm like a woman. Li Yong dodges and doesnt let him succeed because he hates to touch other men. Noticing Li Taos feminine behavior, Li Yong gets angry and then asks, What do you want me to do? Yong, you need to speak for me. Li Tao changes his tone and becomes more feminine. He stands in front of Li Yong restlessly and doesnt dare to sit as Li Yong hasnt asked him to. Tell me. Which woman harassed you? I will teach her a lesson, Li Yong says casually while drinking tea. His words make Li Yujie unable to hold back her laughter. Li Yujie is about to pour Li Tao a cup of tea when Li Yong waves his hand, showing that she doesnt need to pour tea as this man is not qualified to drink. Li Tao answers seriously, She didnt harass me but bullied me. Since you told me to work in the Yong Kang Clinic, I have always been bullied. Yong, you are the boss of the clinic, but they dont take you seriously. I am your brother and disciple. With our relationship, they dare bully me. Do you think they take you seriously? Who bullied you? Li Yong asks. Looking at Li Taos false appearance, he knows that this guy exaggerated on purpose. Such a way works only when a child complains in front of the parents, but it is not effective to Li Yong. Liu Lingyin. Li Tao clenches his teeth, She told me to work on the night shift as a nurse. Yong, look, I have become thinner these days. Whats more, I have medical skills and Im highly skilled, but she doesnt allow me to be a doctor, even if I dont want to get paid. Its so annoying. Li Tao takes deep breaths and shows that he is furious, continuing, Now the Yong Kang Clinic has moved, and the new place is spacious with thirteen floors. Its name has been changed to Yong Kang Hospital, and it recruits many doctors now. Even the students who have just graduated can be doctors. Why cant I? Are you highly skilled? Li Yong sneers. Li Tao holds his head high and pats his chest, saying in a loud voice, Of course I am. Although I cant use the internal strength or cure some serious diseases, you have taught me one acupuncture therapy. You said I can cure the common diseases. But you cant even cure a dog. If I allow you to be a doctor but you kill a patient during the treatment to cause a conflict with the patients family, can you take the responsibility? Its not that Lingyin doesnt allow you to be a doctor. I told her to make you a nurse. If you cant be a good nurse, I will fire you. After you leave my hospital, your life and death will have nothing to do with me. Yong, you areso cruel. Li Tao wipes his tears, Dont kick me out, please? Seeing that Li Tao is sad like an abandoned woman, Li Yong gets soft-hearted. He just frightened Li Tao, but this man is so scared, and his tears are not fake. So Li Yong softens his tone and says seriously, Once you do a good job as a nurse, I will teach you a new acupuncture therapy and make you a doctor. Li Yong thinks for a while and believes that he and Li Tao are destined to meet, so he doesnt want to kick Li Tao out randomly. Giving Li Tao some hope, Li Yong believes that he will be a dutiful nurse. Really? OK. OK. Thanks, Yong. Li Tao changes his expression faster than a woman. He sheds tears quickly and laughs at once, as moody as a baby. In fact, Li Yong really scared him because the other day he saw some family members of several patients who had been disabled or dead when he treated them come to make trouble in the Yong Kang Hospital and ask him to pay for their losses. It was Sun Qiang who led the guards to drive those people away, and after the policemen came, they didnt capture him. Because of this issue, he believes that Li Yong has the ability to protect him. If he works somewhere else, the crazy family members of the patients might have beaten him to be disabled and even sent him to the police station. He is really afraid that Li Yong will kick him out. Anything else? If no, hurry up and go back to work. If Lingyin fires you because you dont work hard, I cant help you. Try your best. Li Yong waves Li Tao away. Li Tao is a quack doctor in his thirties, but he behaves like a stupid younger brother in front of Li Yong who is only twenty years old. After Li Tao leaves, Li Yong decides to have a look at the Yong Kang Hospital after lunch, as he doesnt know what it looks like after Qian Lingling and Liu Lingyin decorated it. Especially he has no idea if the bed is large in the deluxe bedroom on the thirteenth floor and how many people can lie on it. He has many women, and he hopes that it can hold ten people. At this thought, even Li Yong himself doesnt realize that he has shown an obscene expression. Yong, why are you smiling? Li Yujie notices that and asks gently. Li Yong comes back to earth and conceals his excited expression, ordering indifferently, Tell Zhou Honghui to come here. Li Yujie immediately talks on the internal telephone. After hanging up, she gently sits down next to Li Yong and gracefully pours a cup of tea for him. The tea culture of Huaxia was introduced to Japan long ago, and she does everything skillfully. In no time, Zhou Honghui walks over in a showy manner with two bodyguards. As soon as he sees Li Yong, he waves complacently and laughs, Yong, I miss you so much. Li Yong still lies on the sofa, with his right leg on the tea table. Hearing Zhou Honghuis words to look for trouble, he tells Li Yujie impassively, He comes to disgust me. Kick this guy out. Li Yujie waves her hand, and soon several security men run over, who were once special soldiers, as five-stage warriors. They are all as strong as bulls and tigers with great strength. After they stop Zhou Honghui, he shows a furious face, and his bodyguards rush over aggressively. But the special soldiers stop them and both sides start fighting. Soon the bodyguards are beaten down by the security men. Zhou Honghui turns pale with fear. Although he feels embarrassed, in front of Li Yong, he is used to losing face, so he shouts again, Yong, dont push me away. I have something important to tell you. Li Yong raises his hand, and Li Yujie understands at once, telling the security men to make way. Zhou Honghui ignores the two bodyguards who are half dead and hurriedly runs to Li Yong, in low spirits, like a pricked balloon. Say it, Li Yong reminds him casually while drinking tea. Zhou Honghui cautiously sits down beside Li Yong, but the latter glances at him coldly, so he instantly gets up. Facing Li Yong, he is like Li Tao and doesnt dare to sit but just stands in front of him respectfully. Yong, Gu Shangwus wife cant find him and has called the police. Such a famous entrepreneur is missing, which is the first time in Zhonghai City. The policemen have put on record and start investigating. A few days ago, some policemen came to ask me about Gu Shangwus information. They asked when and where I saw him last time. What did you say? Li Yong asks with no emotion. I didnt say anything. Its a long time, and I cant remember. I said I last saw Gu Shangwu at a dancing party and drank with him. I didnt dare to tell them that we met him on the sea. Then why did you come to see me? Li Yong thinks it has nothing to do with him. I am afraid that the policemen will come to you, too. Then if your words are different from mine, wouldnt they suspect me? Zhou Honghui looks helpless, Lets make our confessions identical. I do it for your good. Oh, you came to tell me to act in collusion with you. Li Yong is suddenly enlightened. Its not to act in collusion. We didnt break the law. How can you say that? Anyway, Gu Shangwus death has no connection with us. Its fine as long as we dont make the policemen suspect us, Zhou Honghui explains in an instant. Li Yong feels happy in secret and frightens him on purpose, But I have told the policemen that we met Gu Shangwu on the sea, and he gave you a bag of lobsters and a bag of crabs. Yong, how can you say that Zhou Honghui is terrified and almost kneels down. Why didnt you tell me earlier? I didnt know that you would lie to the policemen. Li Yong smiles evilly. Chapter 453 - Take What They Want I called you, but I couldnt get through. I called Han Fei, but she didnt answer the phone. I have been waiting here for you for two days. Yong, what should I do? If the policemen believe you, they will suspect me. Gu Shangwu was swallowed by a shark. What does it have to do with me? Zhou Honghui looks terrible. Dont worry. If the policemen believe you, they will suspect me. I am not afraid. What are you afraid of? Zhou Honghui thinks it is right, but on second thought, he is still nervous. As a wealthy and respected young master of the Zhou Family, he doesnt want the policemen to catch his tripping. If the policemen frequently come to him, it would affect his fame. More importantly, what Li Yong said is the truth, and he told a lie, so he lacks confidence. After pondering for a while, he states, Yong, tell Fei that we have to make the confessions identical. If we say the same words, the policemen wont suspect us. If they do, the shark wont testify to us. Fei was with me. We both told the truth. Li Yong smiles and feels happy to see Zhou Honghuis depressed expression. Is this the happiness after hurting others? Yong, I have to go. Zhou Honghui feels restless and just wants to find somebody to figure out a solution about how to cope with the policemens next investigation. He has to try every means to make his lie reasonable. There is one person left, who Li Yong doesnt see. The man is Luo Sihao, from Shikang City, and Li Yong doesnt want to see him. But Luo Sihao has waited for him in the Xiangong Hotel for three days, so Li Yong tells Li Yujie to summon him. Li Yujie makes another call on the internal telephone. Soon the fatty Luo Sihao walks over quickly. Luo Sihao is sensible. Although he brings four bodyguards, when he walks in, he waves and the four bodyguards with powerful backs and shoulders wait outside, without following him in. Li Yong is happy to see that, so he forgets about their last conflict and shows a faint smile. Then he gestures for Li Yujie to pour a cup of tea and laughs, Mr. Luo, welcome to my small hotel. Luo Sihao laughs loud and sits across from Li Yong, saying, Yong, you are kidding. If this is a small hotel, there is no real hotel in Huaxia. To be frank, I came to see you this time with the hope that we will forget about our old grudges and join hands to do business. Brother, do you like me, such a fatty? Luo Sihao really has good communication skills. He is so old but called Li Yong brother, which makes Li Yong feel joyful, and he mocks at himself as a fatty, which makes Li Yong happier. Li Yong wanted to call him fatty but gives up his plan to laugh at Luo Sihao as he claimed to be a fatty. Mr. Luo, you are welcome. What business do you want to do with me? Li Yong asks with a big smile. Luo Sihao glances at Li Yujie next to Li Yong. Li Yujie is very beautiful and her fair-skinned long legs are deadly attractive to any man. But Luo Sihao doesnt have any disgusting or obscene expression. Instead, he asks Li Yong cautiously with his turbid eyes, Will this woman leave us alone? Li Yong waves his hand, This is my woman. Just say it. Li Yujie glances at Li Yong with deep love in her eyes and feels happy and excited as she hears that he takes her as his woman. Then she cant help but move closer to him and even gently grabs his hand. Luo Sihao laughs knowingly, After a few old friends of mine saw the top-quality bloodstones I purchased from you last time, they bought several from me although I was unwilling to sell them. Now I have only one left, and some other friends often come to my home and want to buy the last one. I dont want to sell it no matter what they say. But one of them stays at my home and doesnt leave. He said he wanted to commit suicide if he couldnt get a top-quality bloodstone. Li Yong is shocked. Are those bloodstones so charming? Luo Sihao continues, I cant stay at home, so I came to see you. I want to buy some more from you so that I can go back home and tell my friends to leave. Otherwise, my wife will divorce me. Is it so serious? Li Yong suddenly feels pity for Luo Sihao, but he has to say, I dont have more. No more? Luo Sihao immediately shows a pained expression, as if his parents died. He sighs repeatedly and waves his fists while kicking. It seems that he is recalling the good days, but it makes him more sorrowful. Li Yong is not heartless. Seeing that Luo Sihao seems to be crazy, he says, I have several at home seemingly, and they are my collections. Since you want them so badly, I will bring them for you. Wait for me here first. I will go get them for you. Luo Sihao looks joyful at once with exaggerated body movements, Great! Yong, you are really my savior. When Li Yong stands up and prepares to leave, Li Yujie follows him in a hurry, Yong, shall I go with you? No. Just wait here. I will be right back. Li Yong drives the car and leaves the hotel, but he doesnt go home. Instead, he comes to the antique market of Zhonghai City. He remembers that last time when he wandered in the antique market, he met more than ten bloodstones. At that time, he was unable to clean the impurities in the bloodstones, but now he has greatly promoted his strength, so it must be not difficult. He comes to the antique shops as he remembers and finds that the more than ten bloodstones are still there. Li Yong checks them one by one and finds that with his current power, he still cant clean all the impurities and spots in them. There are eighteen bloodstones, but he can purify only three of them now. So Li Yong purchases only three bloodstones at the price of merely one hundred and sixty thousand yuan in total. Then he goes to a few shops and finds another one as he is lucky enough. Its almost noon, and he will have lunch at the hotel, so he stops doing the shopping. One the way back to the hotel, he consumes thirteen wisps of spiritual power to turn the four bloodstones into top-quality bloodstones. When he comes to the luxurious hall exclusive for the VIP members, Luo Sihao is waiting for him anxiously. Yong, you are finally back. Where are the bloodstones? Let me see. Luo Sihao shows that he cant wait to see them and rubs his hands excitedly, like an old virgin man seeing a young woman. Why are you so anxious? Sit down and check them. Take your time. Li Yong was in a hurry all the way. If he wasnt moved by Luo Sihaos sincerity, he wouldnt specially go to find four bloodstones. Although he can make some money, it means nothing to him now. Luo Sihao sits straight on the sofa, and his turbid eyes light up, staring at the cloth bag in Li Yongs hand. The bag is worn out, and Li Yong asked the shopkeeper of the antique store for it. Seen from outside, it has several irregular stones inside. Luo Sihao seems to have seen the exquisite and transparent bloodstones. Li Yong receives the teacup from Li Yujie and takes a few sips leisurely to moisten his throat. Then he slowly opens the bag and gently takes out a bloodstone with the size of a fist. Luo Sihao gets excited and instantly receives it with both hands. Then he cautiously brings it over and carefully checks it. Li Yong knocks at the table and reminds, I will have lunch soon. Dont be fascinated. Offer a price now. This bloodstone is top-quality and bright red, but its shape is not beautiful and it is small. If its bigger and the bulges are smoother Li Yong interrupts Luo Sihao, Offer a price. I will sell it if the price is acceptable. Luo Sihao thinks for a while and finally stretches out one palm, Fifty million. Deal. Li Yong doesnt bargain. Anyway he isnt afraid, and fifty million is a big amount of money for him. After all, the bloodstones are easy to get, as if he goes out to get them for free. Li Yong speeds up and takes out the rest three bloodstones in one breath. After putting them on the tea table randomly, he urges, Offer a price, Mr. Luo. Be quick. But Luo Sihao doesnt dare to be careless for such beautiful bloodstones and a transaction of more than one hundred million. He still carefully checks them and thinks twice. He even takes photos with his cellphone and sends them to the group chat to ask for his friends opinions. After observing them repeatedly with caution for half an hour and listening to his friends advice, Luo Sihao finally buys the other three top-quality bloodstones at the price of thirty million, fifty million and seventy million respectively. Li Yong gets the money and Luo Sihao gets the bloodstones. Both of them take what they want and feel happy. Yong, may I have the honor? I want to treat you to lunch, Luo Sihao says with sincerity after putting away the bloodstones. This is my hotel. How can I let you pay, Mr. Luo? I will stand treat, Then Li Yong tells Li Yujie, Arrange the best private room for Mr. Luo, and whatever he eats and drinks today will be free. Li Yujie answers yes with a bright smile and then waves at a manager of the hotel. Afterward, the manager takes Luo Sihao away immediately. Being seated in a deluxe private room, Luo Sihao finds that Li Yong didnt come. He wants to have a meal with Li Yong because he plans to improve his relationship with Li Yong and keep in touch with him. If they have a good relationship, they can continue to cooperate with each other in the future. Seeing that Li Yong didnt come, he has no appetite for food. At the same time, Li Yong sits in another deluxe private room. Han Fei, Li Yujie, Du Duoduo and Tian Qiushuang are with him. Du Duoduo was practicing but Li Yong told her to have lunch with them downstairs. Tian Qiushuang is Han Feis bodyguard and came with Han Fei. Where is my wife? Why didnt she come? Li Yong looks at the door, to see nobody behind. Lu has gone to other cities to inspect. We need to take over the pharmaceutical markets of the three cities given by the Wu Family as soon as possible. If we delay it, other pharmaceutical enterprises might compete. Then it will be not good, Han Fei replies with a smile. Why didnt she tell me? I need to go with my wife and protect her, Li Yong blames. It doesnt matter if you go or not. Tian Hailu is with Han Lu and protects her, Tian Qiushuang responds. After lunch, Han Fei hurriedly goes to the company. Li Yong asks if she needs any help, but she says no. However, she is in such a hurry and doesnt even have a nap at noon. Obviously, there is something unusual. Chapter 454 - An Indecent Couple Chapter 454 An Indecent Couple However, Li Yong doesnt ask more and merely tells Tian Qiushuang to work dutifully. In his opinion, there must be nothing wrong in the company, and even if there is something insignificant, it can toughen Han Fei. When it comes to work, Han Fei is much inferior to Han Lu. But Han Lu is intelligent and capable, and Han Fei is lovely and attractive. Sometimes, Li Yong thinks that his woman doesnt have to be intelligent and capable but just needs to be lovely and attractive. As his wealth and strength increase, his vision and mind, as well as his temperament and hobbies are changing, and even his character and working style are changing. Thinking of when he was poor in the past, he finds that the changes are obvious. At the thought of the time when he lived with his lame uncle earlier, he thinks that the changes are more evident. After sending Han Fei away, Li Yong follows Du Duoduo into her room. Seeing that her strength has been promoted, he laughs, Dont practice too hard. Sometimes you need to go out for a walk and watch the scenery. Du Duoduo feels warm and nods seriously. Li Yong then asks, Do you have any news about that matter? Yes, the person behind the scenes has contacted me and asked to see us. Because you were in Japan and couldnt come back, I put off the date to see them. When? Are you available today? Yes. Then we can make it tonight. Du Duoduo smiles, I can get in touch with them and discuss where we will meet. Okay. You decide the time and place. I will come to you tonight. After confirming the time with Du Duoduo, Li Yong walks out of her room. Then he asks Li Yujie for a fruit platter and walks to the presidential suite where Elder Li stays, serving him in person. Elder Li is named Li Tong, and is certainly the elder brother of Li Yongs father. Li Yong is sure that this old man knows his parents information. Feeling excited as he can see his parents, Li Yong walks over slowly. At the same time, he looks at the room with his clairvoyant vision. He sees that Li Tong sits on the sofa with a younger and beautiful maid and eats fruit while talking and laughing. Judging from his happy face and body language, Li Yong knows that the old man is conscious now, like the normal people. Focusing his eyes on Li Tongs brain, Li Yong checks carefully and finds that the black energy and spiritual power have gone, so he confirms that Li Tong has fully recovered. Li Yong hesitates when he comes to the door of the presidential suite because he sees that Li Tong suddenly grabs the maids fair-skinned arm and tries to pull the beautiful woman into his arms. The maid blushes and twists, pretending to push him away. This old indecent man is already seventy or eighty years old. Does he still have an interest? Even if he wants to, does he have the energy? Li Yong thinks of the prescription he wrote to Wu Yuting last time. After its produced, he will give some to Li Tong for a trial. At this thought, Li Yong laughs. Because he wants to ask Li Tong for a favor, to inquire about his father Li Yues whereabouts, he stops and decides to enter later. Hed better not disturb Li Tong. Who knows if this old man has a weird temper? While waiting, Li Yong cranes his neck to listen and hears Li Tong say sweetly, Honey, you know that this hotels boss is my nephew. I stay here and eat and use everything for free. And your monthly salary of ten thousand is paid by him. He treats me so well. If you are with me, you will enjoy limitless wealth and glory. I swear I will be nice to you till death. Fuck. This is an expert on pursuing girls. Hearing Li Tongs words, Li Yong cant help but sigh with emotion. Look, he coaxes the maid and makes her rush into his arms, unable to steady herself. Even Li Yong has to admire Li Tong for his eloquence and cheating method. No wonder when Li Yong found Li Tong for the first time, the old man shouted and even said Li Yong wanted to sexually harass him. At that time, Li Yong was astonished, and now he has found the reason. Seeing that Li Tong hugs the maid more tightly and gets more excited, about to take off clothes and have sex, Li Yong suddenly realizes that its impolite to stand outside and watch. So he goes back to the next door room and waits patiently. However, its boring to wait. When Li Yong feels bored, he wants to watch them. Its innocent to watch in secret. Anyway they dont know. After convincing himself secretly, Li Yong starts his clairvoyant vision again and watches the presidential suite. He didnt know what was happening and gets scared as soon as he sees them. The two are naked, and the maid is lying on the bed with her ass up twisting. At the same time, she urges with anxiety, Be quick. You make me anxious. Li Tong is quite anxious, too. His penis is soft and he stimulates it hard with both hands, but no matter how he does that, it doesnt work, and its still soft. Even Li Yong gets worried about his uncle while seeing Li Tongs sweat on his head. Old man, come on! Li Yong cant help but whisper. If he were beside them, he would kick Li Tong, Old jerk, you are incapable. Why did you flirt with her? Can you make it? The maid gets impatient. Li Tong has no choice but to stretch out two fingers, trying another way. You cant use your hand. The maid instantly stands up and finds that Li Tongs penis is still lowering, not hard at all, so she howls involuntarily, You are incapable. Why did you take off my clothes? Li Tong is embarrassed and blushes, explaining, I could just now. Why cant I after taking off clothes? Its so weird. Make some poses and let me get prepared. Then maybe I can do it. You are impotent. And you even find an excuse. Pah. The maid feels uncomfortable and jeers at him. Li Tong doesnt get mad and laughs, Im sorry this time. Next time. Next time I can make it. You want the next time? You are not allowed to touch me again in the future. You put me in a difficult position and make me uncomfortable. While speaking, the maid gets dressed and tidies up her dress and hair. Then she sits aside in rage. She doesnt serve tea or pour water but looks arrogant, like an angry mistress in a wealthy family. While Li Tong hurriedly pours a cup of tea and cautiously gives it to her. Then he brings a wet towel to wipe her hands gently. He is expiating his guilt, like a sinner merely because his thing is powerless. The maid is less than forty years old and quite desirous of sex. Li Yong guesses even if Li Tongs penis can get hard, he cant satisfy her desire without the help of pharmaceutical. After Wu Yuting produces the pharmaceutical, it will be good news for Li Tong and his peers. After waiting for a while, Li Tong and the maid talk and laugh happily again, and Li Yong gets up and walks over. He knocks on the door softly and then walks in slowly once the maid opens the door. Uncle, I came to see you, Li Yong says with a smile while putting the fruit platter in front of Li Tong. Li Tong glances at Li Yong and soon pretends to be silly, with his blank eyes, staying silent. At the moment, the maid is sensible and pours tea for Li Yong in a hurry. Then she stands behind him, gazing at him with her expectant eyes, like a female tiger wanting to pounce on him. Li Yong is clear about the maids desire. Although she imagines having sex with him, he doesnt care. Even if he does, he cant stop her illusion. He doesnt have the ability to control anybody elses mind. Li Yong came with a simple purpose, that is to ask Li Tong about his parents whereabouts. So he starts repeating what he said in the past, Uncle, I am Li Yong, and my father is Li Yue. Please tell me where my parents are. I want to find them. Li Tong plays dumb and has no reaction. Li Yong knows that Li Tong is pretending, but he has no other choice. He cant cruelly force Li Tong, with the same way as he treats those killers. Seeing that Li Tong doesnt want to tell him, Li Yong turns to the maid, asking, How is my uncle now? The maid is letting her mind run wild and suddenly meets Li Yongs eyes. Then she instantly lowers her head, replying in panic, He is much better now. He can eat, drink and sleep and sometimes talks with me. Oh, did he say anything? Li Yong asks more. No, he said nothing but chitchats. The maid calms down and talks fluently. Li Yong believes that he cant get any useful information, so he tells the maid to take good care of Li Tong and then walks out of the room. He doesnt go away but enters another room to watch the presidential suite with his clairvoyant vision again. As he expected, Li Tong and the maid are talking. Your nephew asked you, but why did you play dumb? The maid is surprised and glares at Li Tong, asking, Look at you, so silly. Didnt you say that you will ask him for much money and buy me gifts? Li Tong sighs, Its not that I played dumb, but I couldnt answer his question. I am afraid if I tell him, I will ruin him. I cant watch him court death. His words struck Li Yongs heart, who feels sad as he hasnt expected Li Tong to consider for him. What? Do you know the whereabouts of your nephews family? the maid inquiries. I knew something in the past. So many years have passed, and I dont know now, either. Li Tong sighs. Then why did you play dumb? Its fine if you say that you dont know. The maid disdains him. I dont know well about my nephew. If he kicks me out after learning that I dont know, what should I do? I live here in comfort and eat well, and you keep me company. I dont want to be kicked out. Old asshole, didnt you say that your nephew will give you a lot of money? Did you lie to me? The maid gets mad. If I ask him for money, he will give me, but I dont have the face to say that. Li Tong shakes the maids shoulders and behaves intimately to her. Li Yong gets furious as he looks at this indecent couple. Chapter 455 - Have a Walk around in the Hospital Even if you dont do it for me but for you, you need to ask your nephew for money. I have inquired about him and heard that he is very rich. He owns not only this hotel but also a large company and a big villa. Many people say that he is the wealthiest man in Zhonghai City. You can ask him for several million. Maybe he will give you if he is happy. Several million? Is it too much? Li Tong still thinks of the days thirty years ago. At that time, with one yuan, they could buy 750 grams of pork, which is worth thirty yuan now. Much? I wont be with you unless you have several million, While speaking, the maid polishes her nails. Hearing and seeing that, Li Yong stops listening and watching. He cares about his parents whereabouts, not this indecent couples daily life. He thinks that since Li Tong wants to ask him for money, then he should wait. Li Tong might not hide it from him when asking for money. Li Tong wants money but doesnt plan to tell Li Yong what he wants to know. Then Li Yong has many ways to punish him. After making this decision, Li Yong thinks of what Li Tong said just now, I knew something in the past. So many years have passed, and I dont know now, either. Li Yong remembers these words clearly. These words give Li Yong some hope, and he believes that Li Tong is the key person for him to find his parents. He has the hope as long as Li Tong can speak out the little information he knows. After leaving the Xiangong Hotel, Li Yong drives to the Yong Kang Hospital. If his parents are with him and see his achievements, they would be very happy. The afternoon sun is dazzling, and the Yong Kang Hospital is quiet, with few people. The people who queued in the Yong Kang Clinic come to such a big hospital, so they are not many enough. Sir, good afternoon. Please register first. All the doctors are off work now. Please go to the resting area and wait for a moment. The service is satisfying. As soon as Li Yong walks in, a tall and slender beautiful lady steps forward and leads way for him, clearly telling him where to register and to rest. I came to see Chief Liu. Li Yong smiles. Sir, did you make an appointment? No. I am sorry, sir. You need to make an appointment before asking Chief Liu to treat you. Then I will enter and have a walk around, While speaking, Li Yong strides in. Walking from the first floor to the twelfth floor, Li Yong thinks the decoration and the facilities on each floor are very good. The only fly in the ointment is that he feels it is empty as there are seats vacant for doctors in many offices. Li Yong knows that there are many things to do to open a hospital, and they should take time. He raises his head to look at the thirteenth floor and looks forward to seeing it, wondering what it looks like after being decorated. There is a staircase on the twelfth floor leading to the thirteenth floor. Seeing that the room door of the staircase is locked, he still walks over. Then he touches the lock and it is opened at once. Hey, what do you want? Didnt you see the sign? A security man runs over to stop him. Li Yong glances at the sign on the door, Anybody cant enter without permission. Chief Liu told me to come up, Li Yong says casually. The security man looks Li Yong up and down and thinks that he looks unfamiliar, Chief Liu is not here. What did she tell you to do up here? Which office are you in? Show me your employees card. Without a card, you might be a thief. Tell me, how did you undo the lock? What do you want to steal? Li Yong smiles bitterly as he hasnt expected that he is thought of as a thief when he comes to have a look in his hospital. He doesnt know if he should praise this security man for his devotion to duty or slap him to death. When he is in a difficult position, a voice suddenly comes into his ears. Yong. Sun Qiang rushes over excitedly, still with two bodyguards following him. Seeing that Sun Qiang is rushing into his arms, Li Yong dodges slightly, and Sun Qiang bumps into the security man behind him. The security man screams in pain and hurriedly apologizes, I am sorry, Captain Sun. I am in your way. Please dont get mad. Please forgive me Sun Qiang kicks the security man and instantly turns to Li Yong, saying cheerfully, Yong, you are here. Thanks for making me the captain of security men. Now I have more than twenty subordinates and they have to follow my orders. Li Yong didnt say that Sun Qiang should be the captain of security men, so he guesses that it was Liu Lingyins decision. Although he is not trustworthy, he calls Li Yong, which makes Li Yong happy. Li Yong asks, How did you know that I came? The monitor. I saw you from the monitor. Now the whole building can be seen from the monitor. I just sit in the monitor room and can know everything, Sun Qiang replies complacently. Now, he works much more happily than he did in the Yong Kang Clinic, and he gets a raise in his monthly wages, so he is quite satisfied. He used to be a playboy from a wealthy family, but now he has found the sense of achievement in life and fallen in love with his job. Oh, then you tell this worker that I am not a thief. Li Yong points at the security man next to him. The security man is dumbfounded. He has heard from Sun Qiang that this hospitals owner is his brother named Yong. Hearing Sun Qiang call Yong, he realized there was something far from good. You are blind. This hospital is Yongs. How can he steal his things? Even if he wants to steal, he would steal in another hospital. Sun Qiang slaps the security man in the face twice without mercy. The security man shows a sad face, I am sorry. I didnt know. I did that because its my job Li Yong stops him, I just told you to tell him, not to beat him. Why did you beat him up? Yong, I am sorry. I misunderstood what you meant. I wont beat anybody next time. Sun Qiang gets glib. Seeing his flattering smile, Li Yong thinks that Sun Qiang cant lead more than twenty security men. But Li Yong cant have Sun Qiang replaced, so he has to let him learn gradually. I will have a look. Get back to your work. Li Yong waves his hand. Yong, do you need my company? Sun Qiang asks in a low voice and gently bumps Li Yong on his shoulder to show that they are close. He is proud as he knows Li Yong, with complacency written on his face. No. Li Yong refuses decisively as he cant bear Sun Qiangs affected way. Then Ill wait for you here. After driving the security man away, Sun Qiang guards the staircase with the two bodyguards and wants to talk to Li Yong when he comes downstairs later. Now Li Yong is no longer what he was and many people are proud to be his friends. Sun Qiang is the proudest one. If he werent lucky enough to meet Li Yong, he might have died long ago. Li Yong comes to the thirteen floor. The first thing that enters his eyes is a huge round living room with furniture made of solid wood and wood fragrance. Then he sees the rooms around. After counting, he finds that there are thirty-six rooms. The door of each room faces the round living room, and its quite convenient. The decoration is luxurious. There are floor and furniture made of solid wood, as well as wall paintings and ceiling lamps. Moreover, the color of the wall and the patterns on the wallpaper make Li Yong feel comfortable. He imagines that he will let his thirty-six wives live here with him. He will have baths, have meals and have fun with so many wives. He wonders how happy his life will be. But another idea suppresses this thought soon. That is a beautiful island in a sea and he lives there with his thirty-six wives. They have baths, have meals and have fun together, living happily. Li Yong compares in his heart and thinks it is not spacious enough for him to live here with his thirty-six wives. An island is the most suitable, so he firms his determination to buy an island. Li Yong enters every room and has a look. The decoration style is different from each other but with its own characteristics, fit for any picky woman. Generally, he likes each one and thinks its the paradise. At last, he finds that one room is specially spacious, with a big casement window on the side facing the street. The window is sealed and cant be opened, but it almost covers the entire wall. Whats more, a large bed is beside the window. Li Yong lies on the bed. He is 1.8 meters tall, but he cant reach the bedside when he spreads his arms. He rolls six times from the left to the right and then reaches the other side. It is a bed with a width of three meters and a length of four meters, and six people can sleep on it. There are a quilt and a dress on the bed. Obviously, somebody stays here. He opens the wardrobe, to see that there are clothes in it. Li Yong checks them and soon recognizes some of Qian Linglings clothes, so he knows that she stays here. What surprises him is that some of the clothes inside are Liu Lingyins. Does she stay here, too? They both stay here and it is the noon break now. Why arent they here? Li Yong picks up two bras and smells them respectively. With his sensitive nose and sense, he soon confirms that there are Qian Linglings and Liu Lingyins breath. There is a faint sexual desire on Qian Linglings bra and this is the feature of a desirous young married woman, while there is virgins fragrance on Liu Lingyins bra, and Li Yong is quite fond of this smell. He smells once and thinks its not enough, so then he smells more times. The virgins fragrance fascinates him. Why arent they here at this hour? Are they still working? At this thought, Li Yong lies on the bed and starts his clairvoyant vision to check everywhere in the whole building. He sees that some doctors are working, and some patients are having intravenous drips, waiting or taking a nap at noon. He sees Xiao Xiaopan who is meditating and finds that she is more beautiful, with an outstanding temperament and attractive expression. She sits straight in a room, like the Guanyin Bodhisattva, showing a holy breath. Responding to Xiao Xiaopans breath in secret, Li Yong feels that he is refreshed and finds surprisingly that she has a wonderful charm especially to him. Is this the sequel to practicing by having sex? It makes him want to be intimate to Xiao Xiaopan. In order to prevent Xiao Xiaopan from affecting him, Li Yong looks away in haste and continues to check the building with his clairvoyant vision. Chapter 456 - Let’s Do It Together Then Li Yong sees Rushen and Ruyin resting in the lounge. Both of them sleep in an aggressive way, like men. He continues to check. In one ward, a doctor and a nurse are hugging and kissing each other. They are so devoted with so much love, and Li Yong would rather believe that they truly love each other. Then he sees through the entire building and sees the male nurse Liu Tao who is giving a patient an intravenous drip. However, what he has seen is not what he wants. He wants to see Qian Lingling and Liu Lingyin, but the result disappoints him as he hasnt found them. They are not in the hospital at this hour and he doesnt know where they are. Li Yong stops checking and decides to wait. While waiting, he starts to meditate. Why are you standing here? Liu Lingyin dressed in an undershirt and long pants comes back tiredly with her handbag. Seeing that Sun Qiang is well-behaved and standing at the staircase, she asks in confusion. As far as she knows, Sun Qiang is always bossy and yells at the security men, and sometimes he would bully others because of his power. He suddenly becomes so quiet, like a loyal servant guarding his master, so she is surprised. Yong has come and gone upstairs. I am here protecting him, Sun Qiang responds proudly. Liu Lingyin doesnt change her expression but feels happy. She walks upstairs quickly and stands in the living room, looking around. Then she finds that Li Yong is not in this room, so she starts to look for him from room to room. Suddenly she hears low sounds, like the mice having sex and cats kissing. She blushes and hurriedly enters Qian Linglings room. As soon as she pushes the door open, she sees Li Yong and Qian Lingling hug and kiss each other. Qian Lingling moans excitedly and seems to enjoy being in Li Yongs arms. Liu Lingyin is stunned for a while and bites her lower lip, going out in haste. Fortunately, there is no outsider here. Otherwise she would be embarrassed. Rubbing her burning face, she wants to leave here but cant move her legs. Although she thinks that the moan is shameful, she still pricks up her ears. She has complex feelings, being curious, fresh, shameful and a little joyful. While listening, she cant stop. It seems that such sounds are deadly attractive to her innately. Both Qian Linglings loud and sonorous voice and Li Yongs deep and sweet voice fascinate her, although they are not as rhythmic as music. She cant help but peep at them. The two mixed and naked bodies also attract her. Earlier, she came back with Qian Lingling. She had a look around in the hospital and inspected the workers to check if the doctors working on shift were dutiful and dealt with something in the hospital. While Qian Lingling came up by the exclusive elevator and arrived earlier than her. She doesnt know how excited and joyful Qian Lingling looked when she came into the room and suddenly saw Li Yong lying on the bed who is handsome and attractive with male charm. Qian Lingling is a sex-starved woman with strong desires, especially sexual desire because she is married to an old rich man for money and that man is impotent. After a depression, there must be an unrestrained desire, so Qian Lingling became a dissolute married woman. She hasnt had sex for more than twenty days, so she missed Li Yong desperately. Seeing that Li Yong sleeps on her bed, as if the God feels pity for her and sends him back, she excitedly rushed to him without taking off her clothes and shoes, regardless of the sweat smell all over her body. The beauty arrived all of a sudden. As soon as Li Yong came back to earth, she kissed his mouth. When they are interacting with their lips, Liu Lingyin comes to look for him and sees the passionate scene. When Liu Lingyin leaves the room, Li Yong pushes Qian Lingling away and whispers, Somebody came in. Qian Lingling looks at the door and guesses, It must be Lingyin. I know she came back, and only she can come here. I will tell her to come in and join me to serve you. Will she agree? Li Yong is excited. What Qian Lingling said makes him impulsive. I have taught her for many days, and it must be no problem. Wait for me. Qian Lingling jumps off the bed and shakes off her high heels. Then she runs out joyfully. As expected, she sees Liu Lingyin. Lingyin, lets do it together. She grabs Liu Lingyins hand and tries to pull her into the room. No. I Liu Lingyin is shy and scared. She wants to maintain her position as Li Yongs sister in his heart and cant do something so shameful. So she shakes off Qian Linglings hand and runs into another room. With a bang, she closes the room door and lies on the bed, feeling nervous, as if her heart skips a beat. Qian Lingling knows that she fails. For many days, she has told Liu Lingyin about many avantgarde thoughts and all kinds of love stories, but it appears that she cant change Liu Lingyins reserved character and shyness. At the crucial time, Liu Lingyin cant be so open-minded. Qian Lingling has to return to the room, saying apologetically to Li Yong, She is too shy and hides herself. Li Yong goes off the bed and finds that Qian Linglings makeup is messy with her sweat on hot days, as if there is dust on her face, but she has fair skin. Even if she doesnt wear makeup, she has a ruddy face, with smooth skin. Especially her charming smile and big seductive eyes make Li Yong almost unable to control himself. Wearing her long black waist-hugging dress, with the bottom above her knees, she walks gracefully, and her breasts are plump. Her neck is low and shows a large part of skin, which provokes Li Yongs desire. But thinking of Liu Lingyin who hides herself, Li Yong restrains the flames in his heart as he doesnt know if she is angry or sad, asking casually, Where is she? She is in the next door room. Qian Lingling points to the room. Seeing that Li Yong doesnt want to continue and seems to care about Liu Lingyin, she adds, How about you comfort her? I guess that she is just shy on the surface, but in fact she wants to do since long ago. The other day, she called your name in the dream and said No, no. If you make her experience the happy feeling, she must be crazy, too. Maybe next time when she sees you, she will be more active than me. All women are the same. When she doesnt have the experience, she just feels shy. After she experiences, she will change. Li Yong laughs, Wait a moment for me. Im going to check on her. Qian Lingling touches Li Yongs crotch, Its so big. Dont keep me waiting too long. You will feel uncomfortable. Not until then did Li Yong find that his penis is standing with a heroic posture. It doesnt matter when he faces Qian Lingling, but if he walks to Liu Lingyin in this way, it is indecent. Although its what makes him feel proud, he doesnt have the courage to show off in front of Liu Lingyin. So he exerts his spiritual power in secret. Getting the order, his penis gets soft and hides its power. Pushing the room door open, Li Yong walks into the next door room, to find that Liu Lingyin is sobbing with her hands on the bed, supporting her head. It surprises him as he doesnt know why Liu Lingyin is feeling sad. Women have strange feelings and Li Yong cant see through them, but looking at Liu Lingyin sobbing, he shows by instinct that he is concerned about her. He walks over quickly and asks in a low voice, Lingyin, whats wrong with you? Liu Lingyin hurriedly wipes her tears and forces a smile at Li Yong, I am fine. Why did you cry? Li Yong notices the tear stains on her face, feeling heartbroken. I didnt cry. Liu Lingyin denies instantly. Li Yong grasps Liu Lingyins hand and finds that she is more haggard than before and looks tired. It seems that she hasnt rested well for a long time. So he feels that his heart aches, Thanks for your hard work these days. Its nothing. Liu Lingyin feels warm and continues to deny. Look at you. You are thinner, but you still said its nothing. You have the hospital decorated so beautiful and it starts to operate normally. It is really difficult for you. You are a woman, and you must be tired. No, I am not tired. Liu Lingyin softens her voice and seems to have been warmed by Li Yong. Li Yong continues with affection, Lingyin, remember not to handle everything on your own. You need to let your subordinates work and make others help you achieve your goals. Employ more workers and dont feel sad to pay the salary. Liu Lingyin feels warmer and smiles, I know. At this time, Li Yong puts a wisp of spiritual power into her body in secret. She feels extremely comfortable and relaxed at once, and her fatigue has gone, as if her body is full of infinite power. So she shows a bigger smile and laughs in a clear and loud voice, Boss, thanks for your concern. In Li Yongs eyes, the tired expression on her face is replaced with joy. Especially when she says Boss, thanks for your concern, her naughty expression makes Li Yong excited. Dont call me boss. You are my elder sister, and I am your brother. Li Yong chuckles. Little brother, Liu Lingyin calls, as pure as a lily and shows a bright smile. But the two words make Li Yong imagine for a long time. He can be a brother or younger brother but doesnt want to be a little brother. However, seeing Liu Lingyins pure and lovely smile, he has to respond to her. Staring at Liu Lingyins happy face, he seems to encounter the warmness that he hasnt seen for a long time, and he feels a surge in his heart. Then he cant help but hug Liu Lingyins slim waist and lean forward. He lowers his head slightly and suddenly kisses the warm, soft and sexy red lips. The kiss is natural to Li Yong, and he takes it for granted. But Liu Lingyin stiffens obviously. Her deep eyes roll gently, as if she thinks of something, and she pushes Li Yong away in a hurry. Then she lowers her head with shyness and says nervously, Dont be like this. Lingling is waiting for you. Go to her. I dont want to disturb you. Lingling told me to come to you. She is afraid that you will feel sad. Li Yong laughs and thinks Qian Lingling is really nice. She is so generous about this and really admirable. Chapter 457 - Four Vice Directors I am fine. Go now. Lingling misses you so much and called your name in the dream every night. If you dont go, she will come over. Liu Lingyin tries to push Li Yong away. But if Li Yong doesnt want to leave, even one hundred Liu Lingyin cant push him away. She has grown up and should have experienced that feeling. More importantly, she is in a great mood now and it is the perfect time to sleep with her. So Li Yong hugs her again and states seriously, Lingling also said that you called my name in the dream and shouted No. She told me to accompany you first. If I cant make you happy, she wont allow me to go. Liu Lingyin feels extremely embarrassed and shouts, No, its not true. She talked nonsense. Lets go and ask her. Li Yong pulls Liu Lingyin. Seeing that she doesnt have the courage to go, he expresses solemnly, You called my name in the dream, and it makes me excited. Lingyin, I know your feelings. No, really Hmm Liu Lingyin retorts in a low voice and blushes. However, Li Yong kisses her lips once more. This time, her body is not stiff but gets soft, like a melted sugar. She doesnt resist but raises her hand to grab his clothes. She wants to push him away seemingly but also wants to make him stay. Its a long kiss because Liu Lingyin is out of practice and needs Li Yong to instruct her continuously before she has that feeling. Once she experiences the fantastic feeling, Liu Lingyin doesnt want to push Li Yong away. Tasting his smell and feeling his masculinity and the male charm, she is stimulated and happy. Qian Lingling has waited for Li Yong for a long time after taking a bath but he hasnt come. Thinking of his body, she is impatient and can hardly control herself. When she comes, covered with a towel, they are still kissing passionately. Lingyin, be quick, okay? Havent you seen that I am waiting? Qian Lingling urges in a sweet voice. This voice scares Liu Lingyin. She is petrified and hurriedly pushes Li Yong away. Then she lies on the bed covering her face with both hands. She hasnt expected that somebody sees that she kisses a man for the first time. And her first kiss even makes her forget the time. The feeling of forgetting herself is wonderful, but it is too embarrassing as Qian Lingling has seen it. And she feels more awkward when she thinks of what Qian Lingling said. Come on. Do it. Dont waste time. I can wait a moment. Qian Lingling lights a cigarette and smokes in depression. Then she leans against the door and reminds Li Yong softly. The relationship between Li Yong and Liu Lingyin is complicated, and he cant take her virginity now. Moreover, she is so shy that she wont cooperate with him. After a hesitation, he walks to Qian Lingling and looks at her, with loose brown curled hair, dressed in a half-transparent skirt, without wearing underwear. Facing such a beautiful woman, Li Yong cant help himself. He pulls Qian Lingling into his arms while grabbing, touching and pinching her. With her sweet laughter, he carries her and says gently, Let me satisfy you first. Seeing that Li Yong is about to carry her to another room, Qian Lingling states in a hurry, Just stay here. Dont go. Then she hugs him all of a sudden and puts her red burning lips on his body, sucking him greedily. Liu Lingyin lying on the bed suddenly hears Qian Linglings moan. She raises her head and looks at them. Afterward, she covers her face again. In this way, Li Yong and Qian Lingling make love on the bed for half an hour, and Liu Lingyin lies beside them for so long. During the period, she raises her head twice and looks at them once. Then she has no reaction. Afterward, Li Yong lets Qian Lingling go and reaches out to pull Liu Lingyin, who then rushes into his arms and says with a blush, Yong, I have made up my mind. I am willing to be your woman. I will give my virginity to you. Li Yong is amused to see Liu Lingyins serious face, as if it is a ceremony, but before he laughs, he presses her on the bed and kisses her lips. Its fun to kiss while laughing. Li Yong stays in this room for the entire afternoon. He sleeps with Qian Lingling once more and takes Liu Lingyins virginity. After sex, they talk about business. Li Yong officially appoints Liu Lingyin as Hospital Chief, and she will be in charge of everything in the hospital. Then he makes Qian Lingling a vice director. Because she doesnt have medical skills, she is unwilling to take the position and afraid that she cant do a good job. Li Yong advises, A vice director doesnt need to know a lot about medical skills. You just need to listen to the chief. There are people other than doctors in the hospital and all sorts of things to deal with every day. You have to serve the doctors. Since Qian Lingling divorced, she doesnt have a job. She thinks that she has no better place to go for now, so she agrees. Li Yong is afraid that Liu Lingyin and Qian Lingling would have too much work to do and might be too tired, so he suggests Rushen, Ruyin and Xiao Xiaopan be vice directors. They are trusted by Li Yong and have medical skills, so they can share Liu Lingyins work. I have no objection, but we need to ask them if they will agree! Liu Lingyin responds. Its okay with me. Seeing that Liu Lingyin commits herself, Qian Lingling expressed her opinion in a hurry. Call them and ask them to come here. Lets have a meeting and make your responsibilities clear. Ask them to come here? Qian Lingling questions in surprise. She thinks that Li Yong will ask Rushen, Ruyin and Xiao Xiaopan to have a meeting on the bed when he is naked. What are you thinking about? Do you think its proper? Li Yong asks with a bright smile. Then he gets dressed and comes to the round hall, sitting on the sofa to wait. In no time, Liu Lingyin and Qian Lingling come after putting on clothes. Li Yong finds that Liu Lingyin still wears long pants and a blouse, looking ordinary. Her outfit conceals her attractive figure but cant conceal her noble disposition. Judging from the appearance, she is like a girl from the remote rural area, while Qian Lingling is bold and fashionable. But speaking of the temperament, Qian Lingling is vulgar and coquettish, while Liu Lingyin is pure and pretty, like a stream in the mountain. Qian Lingling wears a black short dress, with her fair-skinned and tender breasts partly revealed. When she sits down, her knickers are shown, and her beautiful legs with silk stockings are allure wherever they are. This is the artificial beauty, and it shows the man-made signs everywhere. In addition, her charming smile and seductive behavior can bewilder any man. When they show the female charm, the pure Liu Lingyin cant compare with Qian Lingling. After they come to Li Yong, Liu Lingyin purposely sits down across from Li Yong to keep a distance. She seems to be afraid of being close to him, looking cautious, like a timid girl. While Qian Lingling sits on Li Yongs knees and even kisses him, looking fascinating and dissolute, showing that she is his woman, like a mature honey peach, waiting for him to pick up. Li Yong pinches her breast, and she moans to cooperate with him, which makes him happy. But Liu Lingyin frowns and doesnt like Li Yong and Qian Linglings bold behavior. She wonders why Qian Lingling still tantalizes Li Yong after she was harassed by him in pain. Isnt she afraid that Li Yong will go crazy again and make her want to die? Stop playing around. They are coming, Liu Lingyin reminds in a low voice as she cant stand seeing that anymore. Li Yong and Qian Lingling finally get separated, but Qian Lingling sits close to him and rubs against him with her leg, looking affectedly sweet. She speaks in a soft drawl on purpose to play the woman. Till Rushen, Ruyin and Xiao Xiaopan walk over at the same time, Qian Lingling restrains herself and suddenly sits straight, looking like a serious vice director. But when she speaks, the affected majesty disappears. Honey. Seeing Li Yong, Xiao Xiaopan is excited and blurts out. After saying the word, she realizes that Li Yong once told her to call him Yong, not Honey, so she hurriedly covers her mouth. Yong. Rushen and Ruyin remember clearly and pull Xiao Xiaopan happily. Then they push her to sit next to Li Yong, smiling, Xiaopan misses you every day. You are finally back. No. Xiao Xiaopan stomps and lowers her head with a blush. Dont you miss me? Li Yong asks with a smile. Yes, of course. Yong, we miss you so much! They smile sweetly and speak loudly, regardless of Liu Lingyin and Qian Lingling. Both Liu Lingyin and Qian Lingling are astonished to see that. Especially Xiao Xiaopan called Li Yong Honey without hesitation. The word carries weight. They are suddenly enlightened. No wonder Li Yong makes them vice directors. It turns out that they are all his women. Sit down. I am going to announce something, Li Yong clears his throat and then says with a big smile, Xiaopan, Rushen, Ruyin, you are all trustworthy. The hospital is newly opened and there are many things to do, and manpower is urgently needed to manage it. From now on, you will be the vice directors of the Yong Kang Hospital and join hands with Qian Lingling to help Chief Liu Lingyin supervise the work in the hospital. Ah? Vice director? I dont know how to do the job. Xiao Xiaopan instantly tries to refuse. She comes from the remote mountains and hasnt known well about the society since she recovered from her illness, so she doesnt know what a vice director is. Vice director? Is it a vice director of the hospital? What power do I have? Is it fun? Rushen is very happy and asks with a grin. Although she doesnt know anything, like Xiao Xiaopan, she wants to have a try. Vice? Give me more power. I am the most capable. Ruyin looks like she has empleomania. Since childhood, she thinks she is bound to be a leader, but unfortunately, she has never had a chance to be a leader. She takes a vice director as an official. She finally has the chance and wants to show her capability. You will be with Lingling and listen to Lingyin. Lingyin is the chief, and everybody in the hospital should follow her orders. Li Yong continues, Xiaopan, dont be afraid. Just listen to Lingyin. Okay. Xiao Xiaopan ponders for a while and believes that as the Hosts wife, she cant shrink back, so she agrees. How much is my monthly salary? How many holidays every month do I have? Rushen who likes to play around inquires with her head tilted. Chapter 458 - The Sea View Cliff Chapter 458 The Sea View Cliff Li Yong turns to Liu Lingyin. She ponders for a while and then says seriously, You will get a salary of eighteen thousand a month and the profit commission as well as the year-end bonus. You have four days to rest every month and work eight hours every day. If you have to work overtime, you will get the overtime pay. Wow, wonderful. Its much better than be a doctor. Rushen is quite satisfied. Fine! Ruyin is not as happy as Rushen. Whatever. It doesnt matter even if I wont get paid. Xiao Xiaopan needs to practice every day and doesnt have special requirements. Last time, Li Yong gave her one million and she doesnt know how to spend it, so she just keeps it in the bank card. Yong, are these all your women? Qian Lingling suddenly moves closer to Li Yong and asks softly. Li Yong shakes his head and then nods because Rushen and Ruyin are not his women yet while Xiao Xiaopan is his woman. However, Qian Lingling doesnt understand and gets confused. But, seeing that Li Yong doesnt want to answer, she doesnt ask more. Then Liu Lingyin starts to host the meeting and assigns the specific jobs to everybody. Qian Lingling is in charge of human resources, recruiting and administration. Xiao Xiaopan is responsible for the workers salaries. Rushen solves the problems of the outpatient service and medical supplies, and Ruyin presides over the in-patient department and the security of the hospital. Since everybody has no objection, Li Yong agrees to the arrangement. Then Liu Lingyin tells them to work. Its getting dark, and Li Yong doesnt want to have dinner in the hospital as he needs to go home to keep Han Fei company. So he says goodbye to everybody and gets up to leave, but before he goes away, Xiao Xiaopan stops him. Yong, you promised me to go back to my hometown with me, Xiao Xiaopan states gently. Yes! Li Yong remembers this matter, When will you go back? Tomorrow or the day after. Xiao Xiaopan smiles joyfully, I want to go back to visit my grandpas tomb. Li Yong thinks for a while. He has nothing important to do tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, but he wants to check in the company tomorrow. He would leave after confirming that there is nothing wrong in the company, so he laughs, Then we will go the day after tomorrow. So I will wait for you in the station at four oclock in the morning that day. Xiao Xiaopan is so happy and shows a beautiful smile. Why will you go to the station? Just wait for me here. Lets drive home. Okay, Xiao Xiaopan answers cheerfully. She feels happy because Li Yong can go to her hometown with her. After returning home, Li Yong has dinner with Han Fei. Then he says that he has a date with a friend tonight and needs to go out. He will come back later. Han Fei asks after thinking, What kind of friend? Its a man, Li Yong replies with a smile as he is afraid that Han Fei will think too much. I didnt ask about the gender. Han Fei rolls her eyes at Li Yong and thinks he was lying. Oh, an old classmate at college. I used to be close to him, Li Yong responds simply. Let me go with you. Han Fei smiles. You have worked for one day and must be tired, so you just go to bed early. I have had dinner at home and wont waste too much time. Ill be back soon. Li Yong doesnt want Han Fei to go with him. What he would do with Du Duoduo is a secret between him and her. He doesnt want anybody else to know. Han Fei is exhausted indeed today because she has dealt with many things at the company. Now the company has become much bigger and the business is booming. She admires Han Lu and wonders how the latter can handle all these things. If she has to go on like this, it will be a disaster. She stretches her arms out and gives a yawn. Although she wants to go with Li Yong, she is powerless. After pondering for a minute, she says, Brother Yong, come back early. Okay, Li Yong responds excitedly. Its seven oclock now. You need to come back before ten oclock. Han Fei adds, If you dont come back at twelve oclock, I will call the police and say that you are missing. Li Yong agrees and then coaxes Han Fei, telling her to go to the bedroom. He patiently waits for her to take off her make-up and lie on the bed after taking a bath. Then he holds her in his arms, touching and kissing her. When he touches her waist, he pokes it gently, and Han Feis sleeping acupoint suddenly gets numb. Soon she falls asleep. Seeing that Han Fei is so tired, Li Yong cant bear to keep her waiting for him to come back. If he cant come back tonight as there might be something unusual and she waits for one night, how would she work tomorrow? So he knocks her out. After that, Han Fei would sleep for at least ten hours. Li Yong covers Han Fei with a quilt, adjusts the temperature of the air-conditioner and then leaves home quietly. In order to ensure his safety, he brings Hongyu and Lyu Chun and leaves Tian Qiushuang alone at home. He comes to the Xiangong Hotel and finds Du Duoduo. She is dressed in black leather coat and long pants. It looks like a layer of black skin covers her nice hour-glass figure and perfectly shows her attractive outline curve. She lifts a small bag and is well prepared, waiting for Li Yong to go with her. Yong, that man is waiting for us at the Sea View Cliff. He said as soon as I give him the dagger Shi Ying, no matter if you are alive, he would give us the money. Its fine as long as the dagger Shi Ying we offer is real. Am I inferior to a dagger? Li Yong chuckles. Thats what they mean. I am also surprised. Does this dagger have something special? Du Duoduo opens the bag and takes out Shi Ying, carefully checking it again. The other day, she has checked it many times. Its just an ordinary dagger made of black iron, and there are some rusts on it. It has nothing special at all. There is nothing special on it, Li Yong expresses indifferently. Are you going to give the dagger to that man? No! Its only a bait. They want me to die, so I will kill all these people. Coldness flashed in Li Yongs eyes, and even Du Duoduo trembles. I see. Du Duoduo takes out a box under the bed and opens it. There are two guns in it. She throws one to Li Yong and takes one herself. Then she finds several bags of bullets. Li Yong looks at the gun in his hand. Its a new-style gun for military officials. This gun has a high precision with a wide range and fits for small bullets, so it is very practical. But he gives it back to Du Duoduo, I dont need this. He believes that his Scattering Blossoms Method of hidden weapons is better than a gun, and the latter is of little value and unnecessary. It will be a fight between real masters. Only the one who wants to pretend strong will bring a gun. But obviously, Du Duoduo doesnt pretend strong. She just doesnt have the strength and a gun would give her a sense of safety. They come downstairs to the garage. When Du Duoduo sees Hongyu and Lyu Chun, she finally realizes that not only she and Li Yong take the action, and it appears that he has made a careful plan. She asks hesitantly, Yong, are there too many of our people? I have promised that man that two of us will go, so they would only let us two in. Hongyu and Lyu Chun wont go in but help us outside, Li Yong replies impassively. Du Duoduo drives the car quickly all the way. Twenty minutes later, they come to the beach of the East Sea. There is a stone cliff with a height of one hundred meters, which is named Sea View Cliff. Before the car approaches, Li Yong starts his clairvoyant vision and looks into the distance. Even though it is dark, he can still see clearly that more than ten burly men wearing sunglasses are standing with guns dispersed on the Sea View Cliff. They wear sunglasses at night and must pretend strong. Of course, they might be special glasses to penetrate the dark. The sea wind blows the land and makes the burly mens clothes noisy. Seeing the guns, Li Yong is not worried anymore because a killer with a gun as the weapon is not powerful. They depend on their guns, so they must be ordinary. However, when they get closer, Li Yong suddenly finds a group of people under the cliff. There are men and women in the group with no gun. They wear identical clothes and have fierce eyes, seeming to be martial art masters. The one in the front is an enchanting and plump woman in white, who smokes and lectures more than ten men. All of you, be alert. This is a rare chance, only once in a lifetime. We must kill all people above and give them an unforgettable lesson. We will let the people with evil intentions see that anybody who dares to offend me, Ms. Bai will end up like this. Tonight, with our strength, we can kill them in one second. I am only afraid that they have helpers No matter how many helpers will come, we can kill all of them. After killing them, we will throw them into the sea and nobody will know. These people seem to be waiting for somebody. Would they sell drugs? No, they didnt bring drugs. I dont know why they came. If they dont come, we wont have the chance. Its great that they have come. Hearing their words, Li Yong knows that these people and those on the cliff are not on the same side. They seem to bear a deep grudge against each other and want to kill the other party. At this time, Li Yong suddenly senses the danger, which makes him unable to continue paying attention to these people. He spreads the Divine Consciousness Method and carefully senses around. Then he gradually finds that there is not only one breath but seems to be several breaths of danger, and two of them are relatively strong and scatter in the forest around the cliff. He doesnt know if there is one force or several forces. All these people keep silent and lurk calmly. Li Yong analyzes cautiously and has an intuition that two people of them are almost more powerful than him. Do all these people aim at Shi Ying? Li Yong finds all of a sudden that although he has brought Hongyu and Lyu Chun, he still underestimated the other partys strength. If there is a conflict, only he has the ability to retreat, but he would never leave Hongyu, Lyu Chun and Du Duoduo behind and run away alone. After thinking twice, he makes the plan at once, Hongyu, Lyu Chun, get out of the car now and hide in the forest respectively. Just hide here and try not to expose yourselves or move randomly. There are several masters at the same level as you in the forest. Wait for my phone call to inform you what to do next. Du Duoduo stops the car and Hongyu and Lyu Chun jumps out immediately. They turn into a red spot and green spot one after another and then disappear in the darkness in the blink of an eye. They are at a distance from the Sea View Cliff. If there is an accident, they wont be affected. Chapter 459 - It’s Complicated Li Yong tells Hongyu and Lyu Chun to get out of the car in order to protect them. It will be easy for him to save Du Duoduo, but it will be difficult with Hongyu and Lyu Chun added. They have practiced for merely a short time. Although they have made much progress, they are weak in front of real masters and cant deal with the dangerous breaths. Yong, did you find anything wrong? Seeing that Li Yong keeps looking around, Du Duoduo asks softly. There is more than one force, and some big shots have come here. We need to be careful, Li Yong thinks for a while and then reminds Du Duoduo to be mentally prepared so that she wont be in panic. Du Duoduo responds worriedly in an instant, Then why did you tell Hongyu and Lyu Chun to part with us? Wont we be safer if we are together? Would they be in danger hiding in the forest? They wont. Its safer in the outer ring, and we are in danger, Li Yong replies gently. Oh, I didnt expect that you care about them so much. Du Duoduo smiles. I also care about you. I didnt expect that there are powerful masters here. With my strength, its no problem to protect you, but if I have to protect three women at the same time, I will be powerless. Its dangerous inside, but with me around, you will be fine, Li Yong states. Du Duoduo feels warm and moved, Yong, I know. When they talk, Du Duoduo continues to drive along the road to the place under the Sea View Cliff. There is no road above, and she cant drive the car there, so she has to pull over. As soon as the car stops, it is surrounded by four burly men with guns. After they confirm Du Duoduos identity, they allow her to get out of the car. Seeing Du Duoduo dressed in black tight clothes which fully reveal the outline of her nice figure, they show an obscene expression, with sexual desire in their eyes. What a sexy girl! What a soft body! Aha Du Duoduo just stares at them coldly without saying anything. Then they start to check Li Yongs identity. At this time, Du Duoduo expresses calmly, He is my partner. We got Shi Ying at the same time, and we have half of the right and interest for each, so we came here together. Partner? Isnt he your playmate? You play with him? Or he plays with you? The leader of the burly men asks with a dirty smile, which makes his followers burst into laughter. They laugh themselves into convulsions, and one burly man laughs so hard that his gun even drops to the ground. Under their reckless laughter, Du Duoduo slaps the leader in the face and raises her leg. Then her black leather shoe with a high heel of eight centimeters is on the mans chest, and she kicks him away. Du Duoduo can endure these men slavering after her beauty, but she cant endure it as they dare mock at Li Yong. After kicking the leader away, she faces three guns but isnt scared at all. She walks forward facing one gun, and the burly man is frightened to retreat continuously. He cant even hold the gun, let alone shooting. They are terrified by the strength Du Duoduo has shown. She can even kick a man with a weight of one hundred kilograms away, and her explosive force gives them the creeps. Boss, Miss Du has come. She is not good-tempered, Another burly man hurriedly shouts at the interphone. What? She is not good-tempered? She is nothing but a woman. Dare she lose temper? You just frustrate her first and teach her a lesson. I hear that she is beautiful. You have sex with her in turn and carry her naked body up here, A more vicious voice comes from the interphone. Hearing that, Du Duoduo clenches her fists and starts fighting in a rage. Although these burly men have guns, they dont dare shoot before the transaction is finished. Seeing Du Duoduos fists approaching, they cant dodge and just watch them fall on their faces. The fist looks tender and fair-skinned with no power, but they feel the pain when she punches their faces. After punching only three times, Du Duoduo beats the rest three burly men to fall on the ground, and then she grits her teeth and kicks them several times. They scream and roll around on the breakstones. A*shole. Im teaching you how to respect women. At last, the three burly men are half dead when she kicks. They even stop screaming, let alone resisting. Du Duoduo picks up a gun and wants to kill all of them, but she finally controls herself and then asks Li Yong, Yong, how about we kill them while going up? Somebody wants to kill them more than we do. Dont act rashly and alert the enemy, Li Yong answers impassively. What about these four? Du Duoduo asks. At your disposal. Du Duoduo picks up a gun from the ground and kills all the four men on the ground after shooting them once for each. Then she grabs the interphone, saying casually after holding back her anger, Dog-head, I have brought Shi Ying. Shall we still make the deal? Aha, Miss Du, you are awesome. Tell the four losers to bring you up here. I am sorry. They have gone to hell. You killed them? Dog-head roars. What do you think? Du Duoduo asks indifferently. Okay. Ill tell somebody to go down and bring you here, Dog-head responds angrily. Afterward, he turns off the interphone and howls, How dare this b**ch kill my brothers? She is really courting death. She fools me with a fake Shi Ying, and I wont mind. But she killed my brothers, and I will give her a living death. Kill that b**ch, all the burly men around shout in unison with rage. At the moment, an old humpbacked man behind Dog-head reminds in a low voice, Boss, control yourself. You must restrain your anger. Dog-head takes a deep breath and there is no redness on his thin face, which is as black as the soil, extremely horrible. He seems to respect this elder and tries his best to restrain his hatred. Then he waves his hand, and a man hurriedly runs down from the Sea View Cliff. Afterward, he orders, All the sharp-shooters, get ready. Everybody, get ready. At this time, the old humpbacked man says, Boss, I think this girl is not ordinary. She dares to come alone, so she is quite bold. I just dont know why she cheats us with a fake dagger Shi Ying. When she comes up, we will get the answer after asking her. I dont believe that I cant defeat a woman, Dog-head states resentfully. Since she dares to come, she must have prepared some ways to deal with us. We cant be careless. What ways can a woman who is not famous have? Dog-head snorts. Meanwhile, a burly man next to the old man suddenly jumps off a rock, Boss, that woman brought a man. Two people have come. I know. She said that they got the dagger Shi Ying at the same time. I allowed her to bring one person. The old man ponders for a second and then says in a hurry, Boss, in order to prevent complicate matters, wed better kill that man first. It makes sense. Dog-head is joyful and yells at once, Sharp-shooters, kill that man. At the same time, a womans laughter suddenly comes from behind Dog-head, Aha Kill Dog-head. Kill all his followers. Leave no one alive. Ms. Bai. Dog-head turns pale with fear and shouts instantly, Stop her. Stop this demoness. But all Dog-heads subordinates are Five-stage warriors, just stronger than ordinary people, and they are inferior to those Three-stage warriors brought by the enchanting woman in white. Although the Three-stage warriors cant avoid bullets, they can skillfully use their strength and climb up from under the Sea View Cliff. When Dog-head looks frightened and his brothers turn around one after another to shoot behind, suddenly the Three-stage warriors brought by the enchanting woman in white show up around the Sea View Cliff. They instantly rush to the targets they have selected earlier, and a fight soon starts. Facing Ms. Bai approaching, the old humpbacked man next to Dog-head walks to her. But Ms. Bai doesnt take actions. There is an old woman behind her. Although she has grey hair, she is quite swift. She jumps forward and fights against the old man. Ms. Bai continues walking to Dog-head without a stop. Dog-head takes out a gun from his pocket and shoots Ms. Bai continuously. She is much more powerful than a Three-stage warrior. When the Three-stage warriors are being shot, some of them are injured, but Ms. Bai dodges all the bullets nimbly. Seeing that he cant even shoot Ms. Bai accurately with a gun, Dog-head throws away his gun which has no bullet anymore and turns to run. At the moment, he finally finds that most of his brothers he has brought are dead or injured, and there are all Ms. Bais people around. He has no way to escape. Dog-head wants to harm Du Duoduo in the first place, but he is in Ms. Bais trap unexpectedly. Facing death, he calms down in an instant and then shouts at the forest all of a sudden, Master Dou, when will you take actions if not now? I agree to all your requirements. Li Yong who is walking up slowly hears the words Master Dou and immediately remembers that monk who used valuable Buddhist beads. When they were in Thailand and Lin Tao heard that Master Dou wanted to kill Li Yong, he was furious and anxious to murder that monk. Unexpectedly, the monk is still alive. So Li Yong worries about Lin Tao. Is Lin Tao even unable to handle Master Dou, such trash? While walking up, Li Yong has seen what is happening on the Sea View Cliff and heard clearly the gunshots and screams. He originally wants to capture Dog-head and ask who told him to release a task to assassinate him. Since Master Dou has come, its more fun. Li Yong will change his plan a bit. Du Duoduo seems to hear the sounds above and feels surprised. When she is about to ask Li Yong, he suddenly makes a move and points his finger at the burly man leading the way. Then the man falls on the ground quietly. The burly man didnt hear the sounds above and thought that after he led Li Yong and Du Duoduo up, the two would die. He never expected that he would be the first one to die on the way. Yong, there seems to be a fight above. Its complicated. Lets go up and have a look. Li Yong continues to walk up unhurriedly. Chapter 460 - For the Dagger Shi Ying At the same time, Li Yong pays attention to the powerful breaths in the forest, and Master Dous breath is quite awesome. He can kill Du Duoduo in one second but cant do that to Li Yong. Nobody knows what hiding skill Master Dou uses, and Li Yong cant locate his breath. Last time, Li Yong fought against Master Dou, who escaped in the end. Now Li Yong has promoted his strength and believes that he can kill Master Dou now. He just doesnt know if Master Dou has improved his strength. If Master Dou becomes more powerful like him, the result cant be predicted. On second thought, Li Yong remembers that its almost impossible for Master Dou to make progress at his age. When he knocks the burly man to death and talks with Du Duoduo, Li Yong continues to look at the Sea View Cliff with his clairvoyant vision. He sees that after calling Master Dous name, Dog-head turns his head to glare at Ms. Bai, saying resentfully, You will surely die today. All of you will die. Master Dou can beat you with only one move. Aha. Await death! Ms. Bai stops and looks solemn. Obviously, she is scared by Master Dous name, and even all her people stop fighting in panic, fearing Master Dou as if he were a tiger. They all look around and search for Master Dou in fear, regardless of the guns aiming at them. Dog-heads followers have a chance to take a breath, but they dont shoot at once. Before Master Dou shows up, these men are afraid that they wont shoot the enemies to death but the other party would rush to kill them. If Master Dou will show up, they wont have to take a risk. Ms. Bai, what should we do? The old woman comes back to Ms. Bai and whispers, According to a reliable source, Master Dou came to Huaxia one month ago. If he really joins hands with Dog-head, we will be no match for them. Ms. Bai certainly knows that. She heard about Master Dous fame when she was a child, and she always fears him. But would she miss such a good chance to take revenge? She hesitates and continues to look around. With the passage of time, everybody wonders whether Master Dou would show up. But three minutes later, he still hasnt appeared. All people get impatient, and there is an atmosphere of tension suddenly. Dog-head also looks around like Ms. Bais people. Apparently, he is restless. The old humpbacked man puts his hands behind his back and closes his eyes, looking like a capable man, but he is terrified, too. He is afraid that Master Dou wont come. If they continue to fight against Ms. Bais people, he thinks he and Dog-head would surely die. Kill. Ms. Bai has noticed Dog-heads terrified expression and the humpbacked mans fake composure. After three minutes, she cant wait anymore, so she suddenly grits her teeth and shouts. She bets that Master Dou wont show up and Dog-head just frightened her with that name. Dog-head did something like this in the past, but this time, she wont be scared away. After Ms. Bai shouts, all her people roar and fight against Dog-heads people once more. After three minutes of deadly silence, there are gunshots and screams again on the Sea View Cliff. At the moment, a voice appears all of a sudden, Give me Shi Ying, and I will help you kill these people at once. Its Master Dous loud and clear voice. He shouts with his internal force. Under the sea wind, it comes into everybodys ears. Hearing the voice, Ms. Bai feels nervous and howls instantly, Retreat. But Dog-head who is desperate gets excited suddenly and shouts, Master Dou, come here now. Shi Ying is in the hands of that woman dressed in black leather clothes. I will get it for you soon. You cant let these people go. Nobody can escape. As long as I get Shi Ying, they will die wherever they go. Master Dous words are arrogant with weight. As soon as he speaks, all people who want to run away stop unexpectedly, as if they were cursed, and they cant move a bit. They will die wherever they go, so why would they run away with all efforts? Hearing Master Dous words, Ms. Bai is also stunned and stands still. Her beautiful face looks terrible. After being pulled by the old woman, she hurriedly looks up at the sky and yells, Master Dou, I am Bai Qingting. I heard of your famous name long ago. I always admire you and want to visit you. If you let me go today, we will repay you for your kindness another day. Huh, who wants you, a group of losers to repay? Will you kill yourselves, or let me kill you? As Master Dou snorts, they see a faint yellow light pass by on the sky abruptly, and an invisible pressure makes them unable to breathe. All people look up and find an old monk dressed in golden kasaya, like a meteorite from outer space. With a beep, he falls on a huge rock in the middle of the Sea View Cliff. Master Dou, how can you tell them to kill themselves? They wont commit suicide. Please do it in person. Dog-head instantly runs to Master Dou, takes out a folding fan from his pocket and fans the masters face continuously. In fact, the sea wind is strong and blows Master Dous kasaya with sounds. The fan is just to flatter him. Unfortunately, he flatters in a wrong way. Master Dou is angry to see Dog-heads contemptible behavior. He slaps Dog-head in his face to make him fall on the ground and then roars, Why dont you bring me Shi Ying now? Dog-head instantly gets up and leads the remained three men to run to Li Yong and Du Duoduo. Master Dou is quite satisfied and then turns around, looking at Bai Qingting, After I get Shi Ying, all of you will die. Bai Qingting looks desperate and winks at the old woman, with no courage to run away. All her followers gather around her and dont dare to act rashly. Master Dou is well-known and too vicious, and they can do nothing. Give Shi Ying to me, Dog-head howls fiercely as soon as he runs close to Du Duoduo and Li Yong. At the same time, all the three burly men brought by him grab guns and surround the two. Where is Liu? The old man finds something amiss and reminds Dog-head softly in an instant. Dog-head finally remembers that he told Liu to bring Du Duoduo and Li Yong here. The two have come, but Liu is nowhere to be seen, so Dog-head roars again, Where is Liu? Do you mean that big man? I am sorry. He has died. Du Duoduo says I am sorry, but she doesnt look or sound guilty at all. She drives Dog-head crazy, and he waves his hand immediately, Beat them to death. They have taken along Shi Ying. Wait. The humpbacked man stops the three burly men who are about to shoot and then reminds Dog-head in a low voice, Boss, this Shi Ying is fake. I cant care about so much. Master Dou might be unable to recognize it. Just kill Ms. Bai and her people first. Or else, what good idea do you have? Dog-head is anxious. Seeing the humpbacked man shaking his head, Dog-head orders loudly again, Action. However, before Dog-heads people can shoot, Du Duoduo who is prepared suddenly explodes and takes actions. She knocks down all of them in the blink of an eye. Only the humpbacked man avoids her first and second attack, but he cant avoid the third attack. Then he is beaten by her and falls on the ground. Not until now do Dog-head and the humpbacked man realize how ridiculous their plan is. Facing such a powerful master like Du Duoduo, with their all strength, they can hardly resist her even if Bai Qingting didnt come, not to mention that Ms. Bai showed up halfway. They cant gain the upper hand to make this deal. I have brought Shi Ying. Have you brought money? Du Duoduo steps on Dog-heads chest and looks down at him while asking. Dog-head spits blood several times and then answers in fright, Yes. Pay by giro or cash? Du Duoduo asks more. Pay by giro, Dog-head replies hopelessly. Okay, transfer it to this bank account, Du Duoduo tells Dog-head about her overseas bank account. Then Dog-head hurriedly takes out his cellphone and transfers the money. After paying five million, Dog-head turns over and lies on the ground, raising his head, I have paid the money. I am a man of my word and hope you are the same. Where is Shi Ying? Give it to me now. I will help you give it to Master Dou, Li Yong says nonchalantly at this time. Then he treads on Dog-heads body and walks over. Dog-head screams in pain again and falls into a coma. Its more than one hundred meters far away from the Sea View Cliff, and its at night, so Master Dou cant see them. Even though Dog-head screams miserably, his voice is blown to the inland by the sea wind and doesnt go to Master Dous ears. Master Dou is waiting happily, but he sees Li Yong who is smiling. Monk, we meet again. Coming to Master Dou, Li Yong greets him like a friend. Master Dou is frightened and jumps backward in haste, like a mouse seeing a cat. He runs to ten meters away in panic and then asks fearfully, Li Yong, how can it be you? How can it not be me? Dont you want Shi Ying? See, its right in my hand. If you are capable, just come to get it. If you are not, get out of my sight. Dont show up in front of me. Li Yong waves the dagger Shi Ying in his hand and speaks calmly. Master Dou wipes the sweat on his forehead and looks at Li Yong, keeping silent for a long while. He was sent by his master to Huaxia in order to steal Li Yongs dagger Shi Ying, and he has never found a chance to do it. He suddenly heard that the dagger was in the hands of a woman, who didnt know its value. She even wanted to give it to Dog-head and exchange for a reward worth five million dollars. So he finally found the chance. He planned to snatch the dagger from Dog-head easily after the latter got it. But he has never expected so many accidents, and at last he meets Li Yong. He still feels scared after fighting against Li Yong in Thailand last time. He didnt have the confidence to defeat Li Yong, so he escaped in a hurry as he feared that he would fall into this young mans trap. Moreover, Li Yong is Lin Taos disciple. Even if Master Dou has vicious means to kill Li Yong, he doesnt dare take actions recklessly as he is afraid that Lin Tao would take revenge, and even his master is afraid. Lin Tao is the king in the dark world and has great prestige far and wide. Everybody is afraid of him. It makes him at a loss for what to do when he faces Li Yong. Chapter 461 - Do Killers Like You Need to Sign a Contract As Well? What? Arent you leaving yet? Li Yong steps forward and approaches Master Dou little by little. Master Dou also wants to leave. But he is afraid that Li Yong will harm him from behind. After deliberation, he suddenly speaks up, Bai Qingting, Ill give you a chance. If you arrest this guy, Ill let you go. Although Bai Qingting doesnt recognize Li Yong and doesnt know what Li Yong is like and how powerful he is, she can see that as soon as Li Yong is here, Master Dou immediately stops being arrogant and becomes cowardly. Even if Master Dou is afraid of Li Yong, Bai Qingting surely dares not make a move against him with ease. However, despite the fact that Bai Qingting is smart, it doesnt necessarily mean that her subordinates are smart as well. While Bai Qingting remains still and ignores Master Dous words, two of the people she has brought with her suddenly jump on Li Yong. They actually have obeyed Master Dous order and intend to capture Li Yong. Li Yong snaps his fingers, making those two men suddenly fall to the ground. However, Master Dou takes advantage of this moment, jumps into the air all of a sudden, and makes a getaway, leaving a golden afterimage. Seeing that Master Dou has fled, Bai Qingting takes her men and turns to flee as well. They came here by climbing the cliff. And they now slide down the cliff as they escape. For the one whom even Master Dou is afraid of, they fear him so much as well. Consequently, regardless of whether their people have died or not, they should make a getaway first. In the blink of an eye, there are only some fallen people left on the Sea View Cliff. And if they could run away, they would have done so long ago. Li Yong doesnt harm Bai Qingtings subordinates. Following the principle that The enemy of your enemy is your friend, he also extracts the silver needles out of the two people who have moved against him, wakes them up, and signals them to run away. Then, Li Yong returns along the way he came and arrives in front of Dog-head. Du Duoduo is waiting here. She has eradicated all of Dog-heads men, leaving only one of them alive, who cant die even if he wants to. Crouching in front of Dog-head, Li Yong asks slowly, Im Li Yong. I dont even know you. We hold no grudge against each other. Why did you post a mission to get me killed on the Paradise Website? Why did you intend to kill me? Dont try to get what you want out of me. Youd better just kill me! Dog-head has already anticipated his death. Now that he is covered in wounds, feeling painful. It would be a pleasure for him if he was shot to death. Its not easy to be alive. How can I let you die with such ease? If you dont answer my question, you wont die at all, After saying that, Li Yong takes out a silver needle, which turns out to be exactly the Three Demons Needle, and stabs Dog-head on his body three times. Dog-head changes the look on his face. Then he howls. And two minutes later, he succumbs. I am confiding. I will confide everything. I was As Dog-head is about to reveal the reason for issuing an assassination mission to kill Li Yong, all of a sudden, two men jump out of the woods, wield a blade and a sword respectively, and strike at Li Yong at the same time. As Li Yong sees that they are violent and fierce, taking the safety of Du Duoduo into consideration, he pulls Du Duoduo to the side to avoid them. As it turns out, the two men are not aiming at him and Du Duoduo, but at the seriously injured and dying Dog-head. They behead Dog-head with a blade directly and pierce his Dog-heads heart with a sword downright. The sword and the blade are so sharp that Dog-head is instantly dismembered and thoroughly pierced through. There is no chance that he can be alive. Raising their sword and blade, instead of chasing after Li Yong and Du Duoduo, these two assume a defensive stance and stare at them. On this pitch-black night, it seems that they can see Li Yong and Du Duoduo pointing at them with their weapons. Li Yong and Du Duoduo look like hungry beasts that are good at disguising. It seems that they are ready to pounce on them and take a bite at any moment. Du Duoduo cant see their faces at all and could only see two figures. Li Yong, who has his clairvoyant vision turned on, can see their looks clearly. The one holding a blade is a man in a white vest with dark skin, looking like a cropper who has been exposed to the sun and rain. The one holding a sword is a Taoist priest in a Taoist uniform, looking tall and thin. With a beard and long hair, he seems to have come from ancient times. The two powerful scents of danger that Li Yong has perceived on the way here are coming from these two. At this time, as they emit their powerful and overwhelming aura, Du Duoduo is so scared that she dares not make a random move. Even Li Yong, who is secretly scrupulous about them, dares not take action with ease. Judging from their moves of beheading Dog-head, they arent very awesome, but Li Yong dares not take them lightly either. Who are you guys? Li Yong holds a standoff with them for a moment. Seeing that they dont have any intention of taking action, Li Yong asks angrily, Why did you kill Dog-head while I was asking him questions? Could it be that you wanted to answer my question instead? Hand Shi Ying over to us, the priest speaks up. His voice sounding thin, it seems that he seldom speaks. Do you guys want Shi Ying as well? Li Yong is so surprised. And then he sneers, If you are capable, come and get it by yourselves! The Taoist priest and the powerful man stare at each other. And the Taoist priest asks, Why is Shi Ying at your hands? Li Yong asks rhetorically, Why cant I have Shi Ying in my hands? The Taoist priest asks again, Is this Shi Ying an authentic one? Or is it fake? If youre capable of snatching it into your hands and have a look at it, youll know the answer by then. Li Yong sneers. Stop talking about the nonsense. Lets teach him a lesson. The cropper gets impatient and slashes with his blade directly. Looking at this simple move, Li Yong actually has a feeling that he cant dodge it. He immediately realizes that the cropper is a true expert, whose swordsmanship has reached the point where the formless is the best form. The simpler his move is, the more powerful he is. Since Li Yong cant dodge him, he has no choice but to swing Shi Ying and fight hard. Crack! There is a piece of white light. As Shi Ying and the large blade clash together, Li Yong and the cropper sweep by each other. By the time they turn around, they see that the large blade has been broken. The cropper stands where he is, feeling overwhelmingly astounded. However, the Shi Ying in Li Yongs hand is intact, which is still so black and shiny and doesnt even have a cracker. However, Li Yong feels that his purlicue is numb from the shock. And the power of the large blade is so powerful that he almost gets injured because of the shock. It also makes Li Yong realize that the cropper carrying the blade isnt less powerful than him. Moreover, there is a lean and tall sword-raising Taoist. The two of them may have been stronger than him and Du Duoduo. Facing such opponents, Li Yong becomes more and more alert. It is authentic. The cropper blurts out, who seems to be mumbling. How could it be? The Taoist priest is also greatly shocked. Even his hand that is holding a sword is shaking a bit. They dont continue to fight either. It seems that they fear Li Yong very much, the same way as Li Yong takes them seriously. At this time, Li Yongs cell phone lights up, and it doesnt have a ringtone because its set into silent mode. Hongyu and Lyu Chun, who have been waiting in the woods and cant get any news from Li Yong, call him uneasily, intending to ask about how the situation is going on. Instead of answering the call, Li Yong faces the cropper and the Taoist priest in a calm and stern manner. Without knowing whether they are friends or foes, he dares not to take them lightly. After a moment of silent hostility, the priest asks again, How did you get an authentic Shi Ying Dagger? Li Yong feels that it isnt a good idea for them to be at a standoff like this. So he replies indifferently, My master gave it to me. It isnt a secret anyway. It seems that everyone knows about how he has got Shi Ying except for these two. Who is your master? The Taoist priest changes the look on his face. There is no telling whether he is happy or concerned. He looks so odd anyway. Lin Tao, Li Yong replies faintly once again. This is the first time he has given out his masters name to an outsider. Huh? The cropper shouts as his whole body shakes. He seems to be taken aback. Salute, Host. The Taoist priest is shrewder. He has put away his long sword and kneels down on one knee, looking extremely respectful. Salute, Host. The cropper comes to his senses later. Then he takes a glance at the Taoist Priest and also follows suit. As he kneels on one knee, he reveals an expression that is simple as well as respectful. And his voice sounds extremely loud. Li Yong is surprised. He never expects that the first time he has revealed his masters name will cause such a magical effect. This sudden change of event makes Li Yong feel unreal. Just now, he was very cautious and had to be on guard against them. And in the blink of an eye, the two of them are kneeling and worshipping him. Li Yong cant help but ask, Who are you guys? The Taoist priest has a cheap smile on his face, Host, I am the Taoist Priest of Nanyang, a disciple of Nanshan School. The cropper also looks happy. And as soon as the Taoist Priest finishes his words, he hurriedly follows, Host, I am Lummox, a disciple of Nanshan School as well. Taoist Priest of Nanyang then says, Ever since Nanshan School was burned to the ground by fire twenty years ago, we havent gone back there and had no idea that Master had chosen a new host. Im sorry for the misunderstandings just now, Host. It is clear that Lummox isnt as eloquent as the Taoist Priest of Nanyang. He ponders on it and shouts, Host, Im sorry. Li Yong smiles happily. He never expects that he will meet people on his side here. Judging from the terrifying strength of these two, Li Yong gets a profound understanding of the unfathomable nature of Nanshan School. Although this Shi Ying Dagger makes him go through calamity, it brings him good luck as well. Facing the Shi Ying Dagger, some people have sinister intentions, but some others reconcile with people from the same clan and family with its help. So were all from the same school. Get up and answer my question. Li Yong immediately becomes energetic. Taoist Priest of Nanyang says in a respectful manner, Host, feel free to ask us any question you want. Why did you kill Dog-head? Host, we work around for others just to make a living. We found a new boss two years ago. The boss suspected his men of betraying him. So he let us spy on his men in the dark. We have been spying on Dog-head these days. To be honest, Host, the reason why this Dog-head issued an assassination mission against you is that our boss asked him to do so. Li Yong frowns and asks, Oh, is your boss the one who wants to kill me? No, our boss wont kill others randomly. He is a businessman. When someone turns to our boss, as long as they are willing to pay to make it profitable for him, he will help them. Host, issuing a mission to assassinate you is just a small favor our boss has done for someone. Li Yong directly commands them, I want to find out who this person is. Ask your boss about his identity. Taoist Priest of Nanyang says seriously, Yes. When we go back, we will immediately talk to our boss. And when we have the result, we will come over and report it to you at once, Host. More talk? Cant you just give him a phone call? Li Yong doesnt want to wait anymore! He wants to know who the one intending to get him killed is now. He hates him to the core and makes up his mind in secret that he surely should find out who he is and get rid of him. Host, we cant call the boss. Taoist Priest of Nanyang looks embarrassed and apologetic. What kind of hell boss is this? Doesnt he even have a cell phone? You should stop following him. Follow me from now on! Host, we signed a five-year contract with our boss. And well be working for him for another three years. Do people engaged in your line of work need to sign a contract as well? Li Yong really doesnt expect that the contract system has been implemented in the killers circle. Seeing Taoist Priest of Nanyang and Lummox nod solemnly, Li Yong doesnt make things difficult for them. He just asks them to be dedicated to finding out who that person is and stop working for that boss three years later. If Li Yong is going to rebuild Nanshan School, he will need the help of disciples like Taoist Priest of Nanyang and Lummox. Chapter 462 - Disclosed the News on Purpose In the woods, as Li Yong doesnt answer Hongyus call, she immediately gets nervous. Hongyu is hesitant for a moment. Seeing that there isnt any noise around, she jumps between the towering trees, approaches Lyu Chun as if she were an ape, and gently stands on Lyu Chuns side as she says, Its been so long and theres no news from Yong at all. I called him and he didnt pick it up. Is something wrong with him? Nothing will happen to Li Yong. Lyu Chuns tone is firm. She is very confident in Li Yongs strength. Even her master is desperately trying to draw Li Yong to his side. She believes that only her master in the world can do anything to Li Yong. She stares at the Sea View Cliff. Amid the profound darkness, despite the fact that she cant see Li Yong, she can always hear some sounds and tell the subtle sounds of fighting and screams from them whenever a wind blows over in her direction. But what if something does happen to him? Hongyu is still concerned about Li Yong, How about I go over there and have a check? Yong wont let us do anything rash. Lyu Chun warns her faintly. Do you want to wait here to take care of his body? Hongyu is a little unhappy. She has heard those tiny sounds of fighting and screaming as well, which is the reason why she is getting more and more worried. The two girls dont realize that someone is watching them just a hundred meters away. It turns out they are two young and beautiful girls, right? Its rare! It is so rare. Since the Taoist Priest of Nanyang and Lummox are both here, they must have obtained Shi Ying. And I am no match for them. In that case, I will just kidnap these two girls home and let them deliver a few babies for me so that I can pass down my martial skills to my descendants. It is an old man with a beard, who is dressed in a black robe adorned with stars, looking rather odd. He stands on the treetop, ponders for a moment, and is about to approach Hongyu and Lyu Chun, only to be stopped by a bald monk in a pale yellow robe. Old Star-Lord, I advise you not to act rashly. You may not necessarily be a match for Li Yong. It turns out the monk is Master Dou. As he was making his way out just now, he sensed Old Star Lords aura. Then he made a big turn and turned back. Seeing that the Old Star-Cluster was approaching in the direction of the Sea View Cliff, he thought that the Old Star-Cluster was going to fight for Shi Ying. Old Star-Lord shouts angrily, Stinky monk, how dare you look down on me? Old Star-Lord doesnt know who Li Yong is at all. He wont bother to pay attention to someone who doesnt even have a name at all. He is taking a fancy to Lyu Chun and Hongyu now. Although he knew that both Lyu Chun and Hongyu are not weak when it comes to martial skills, he is sure that they are no match for him at all and he can easily capture them, bring them back home, and enjoy them. Old Star-Lord, kindly dont get angry yet. How about we join forces? With the two of us, well surely succeed. Once we get what we want, we can enjoy them together. Master Dou is trying to persuade the Old Star-Lord to go with him to fight for Shi Ying in Li Yongs hands. Since Shi Ying cant be split in two, of course, they have to enjoy it together. Master Dou doesnt know what Old Star-Lord is having on his mind yet. Stinky monk, you are a pervert. How dare you hit on the women Ive taken a fancy to? I have never been in the habit of sharing women with anyone at all. Get out of here. Old Star-Lord becomes instantly furious and swings his fist at Master Dou. Master Dou is shocked as he thinks, Women? Sharing women? What is he talking about? Im a monk. How could I intend to hit on a woman? He doesnt know how he has offended the Old Star-Lord. Seeing that Old Star-Lord is going to hit him fiercely, he has no choice but to turn around and run away. However, Old Star-Lord is no weaker than Master Dou. He chases after Master Dou and moves faster than him. Then he punches Master Dou in the back before he can flee beyond a hundred meters, knocking him against a tree and slowing him down immediately. Seeing that he cant escape, Master Dou has to beg for mercy, Old Star-Lord, have mercy on me! Please dont hit me again. Youve misunderstood me. Ive never liked women. How could I possibly steal a woman from you, Old Star-Lord? Im talking about Shi Ying! A token for the Host of the Nanshan School as well as a dagger that is able to heal the sickness The Old Star-lord is flabbergasted. Seeing that Master Dou, who doesnt lust for women except for drinking and dining, just keeps begging for mercy instead of fighting back, Old Star-Lord is somewhat convinced and stops hitting him right away. Old Star-Lord strokes his beard and asks solemnly, Is that Shi Ying an authentic one? Master Dou, who is given a respite, stands up respectfully and slightly nods, Yes. Its absolutely an authentic one. This young man named Li Yong is Lin Taos disciple. Lin Tao has passed on Shi Ying to him, making him the Host of Nanshan School. Moreover, Lin Tao has become younger. It is said that he is where the secret lies in. Has Lin Tao become younger? Old Star-Lord strokes his beard and asks in a thoughtful manner, To what extent? Master Duo says seriously, Now hes probably only fifty years old and even looks much younger. How is that possible? Lin Tao has reached his lifes limit. He is a dying man and has one foot in the grave. How come he can live to the age of fifty years old? Could it be that the legend is true? Old Star-Lord is somewhat surprised. However, he quickly returns to normal. He, who is aged as well as experienced, has encountered and heard of various strange and weird things and wont be easily surprised. Originally, I didnt believe it either. But I saw it in person. Moreover, based on what my lady said, although Lin Tao had become younger, his strength had become weaker accordingly. We made an assessment and found that Lin Taos strength was less than half of what it had been back then. This is a perfect opportunity for us to get rid of the leftover evils of Nanshan School and grab the Shi Ying Dagger. Now that Li Yong is the new Host of Nanshan School and Lin Tao isnt with him. If we kill Li Yong, we can get the Shi Ying. Hearing Master Dous words, Old Star-Lord is lost in thoughts. It isnt until a few moments later that he looks up at Master Dou as his cloudy and aged eyes are glowing with brilliance, Why did you tell me about these things? Master Dou smiles mysteriously, Old Star-Lord, everyone in the circle already knows about this. And they are about to join forces to get rid of Lin Tao and Li Yong and snatch back Shi Ying Dagger for the sake of all mankinds benefit. It is just that you dont know about it. It seems that you guys have deliberately disclosed the news. Old Star-Lord, who is overwhelmingly smart, figures out what has happened roughly. Master Dou doesnt conceal it either. Instead, he admits frankly, Yes, this is my ladys decision. You also know that it is my lady who should be the heir to the Nanshan School. But Lin Tao disregards her feelings and forcefully passes on the Nanshan School and Shi Ying to Li Yong. My lady is already angry and wants to put Lin Tao and Li Yong in a difficult situation. Humph, so youre trying to use me, right? Honestly speaking, Shi Ying may have fallen into the hands of the Taoist Priest of Nanyang and the Lummox. If your lady is capable, she can ask for it from the two of them! Old Star-Lord just sensed the scent of blade exuding from the Lummox. The Lummoxs strike was so strong and fierce that even he had to be mindful of it. He thus assumes that nobody can withstand the Lummoxs attack and thinks in secret that the Lummox must have killed Li Yong directly. A dead man is not worthy of possessing Shi Ying. In that case, Shi Ying will naturally fall into the hands of the Taoist Priest of Nanyang and the Lummox. What? Are they here as well? Master Dou is shocked. There is an old grudge between Master Dou and the Taoist Priest of Nanyang. Back then, for a womans sake, he became a monk and the Taoist Priest of Nanyang chose to be a priest. In the beginning, they were well-matched. Despite the fact that they have been fighting with each other for years, neither of them can win an upper hand. Ever since the Taoist Priest of Nanyang has gained a breakthrough, he has surpassed Master Dou in strength, making Master Dou avoid him all the time. Master Dou thinks that he will be out of luck if he runs into the Taoist Priest of Nanyang here. If he, who cant even defeat the Taoist Priest of Nanyang, has to deal with the Lummox as well, he wont even have a chance to make a getaway. He looks around, fearing that the Taoist Priest of Nanyang will suddenly rush out. B*stard! You are afraid, arent you? Hahaha I advise you to quickly go home and ask your lady to show up in person. In fact, your lady is just a little girl and isnt capable at all. You have to ask her master to stand up in person. Old Star-Lord, goodbye. Master Dou hurriedly bids farewell, jumps into the distance, and disappears into the night. The Taoist Priest of Nanyang and the Lummox intimidate Master Dou more than Li Yong does. Although Master Dou cant defeat Li Yong, at least he will have a chance to make a getaway. However, if he runs into the Taoist Priest of Nanyang and the Lummox, he can only be doomed. Old Star-Lord strokes his beard and turns around as he stares at Lyu Chun and Hongyu again, who are both more than a hundred meters away from him. In fact, he cant see Lyu Chun and Hongyu and can only clearly sense the scent exuding from Lyu Chuns and Hongyus bodies. Fragrance of virgins. Hahaha, I like this smell. I never thought Id meet two virgins at once. Old Star-Lord walks over to them happily and even hides his scent on his body with his exclusive methods. As he is less than five meters away from Lyu Chun and Hongyu, he stretches his neck and inhales hard. Only after that do the two girls suddenly find out about his existence. Who is it? Who is it? Lyu Chun and Hongyu howl loudly in a lovely manner at the same time and shout towards the obscene Old Star-Lord. With such a close distance between them, they have already seen how the Old Star-Lord generally looks like. They are both nervous. Since this old man has managed to show up in front of them without being noticed by them, his strength surely has far surpassed theirs. Seeing this old mans lustful appearance, they are afraid and yet dont act rashly. Hahaha As expected, you are both beautiful girls, who look fair and tender with plump asses and breasts. Good. Good. Good! You surely can deliver a few more sons for me. Attention! From now on, you are my first wife and second wife respectively. Whoever bears me a son first will be the first wife As Old Star-Lord is laughing arrogantly, he even raises his hand and wipes the sticky drool from the corner of his mouth, looking pretty disgusting. Hongyu is furious. She immediately takes a red dagger out from her waist and is about to pounce on him and fight with him hard. She has seen some lustful men. Whoever dares to brazenly hit on her, she either kicks them away or slaps them, making them pass out. It is the first time she has ever encountered a lustful old man with gray hair. Facing such a bold and lecherous old man, she doesnt intend to respect him at all. Instead, he makes her feel overwhelmingly furious. However, Hongyu charges forward, only to be blocked by an invisible wall of Qi. And with her current strength, she finds that she cant even get close to the Old Star-Lord. Moreover, she finds that the harder she pushes forward, the greater the resistance coming from the wall of Qi becomes. Hongyu also loses her temper. As she is about to swing her dagger and stab at the wall of Qi, Lyu Chun stops her. Lyu Chun winks at her, indicating that they are no match for the old man and she should not act rashly. Chapter 463 - Putting on a Show Then Lyu Chun walks forward and says with a smile, D*mn old man! In My opinion, you are either one hundred or eighty years old! Even if we want to have your baby, I doubt whether you have the strength to get us pregnant. Of course I am capable. Although Im ninety years old, I even went whoring and had fun with three women at once at a hotel a few days ago. I am old but still good. You guys should come with me. And when you are at home, youll know how good I am. No rush! We have another sister, who is even prettier than us. And she will come over here later. If youre so heroic, you should take the three of us home together lest my sister will be anxious in vain if she cant find us. Hahaha Good. Serve me and you will enjoy endless fortune and glory. The Old Star-Lord is so happy. Lyu Chun and Hongyu have already made his heart flutter. He doesnt expect that there will be another girl, who is more beautiful than them. Great, we just love money. As long as we are provided with cash, it doesnt matter as for whoever we will serve. Wonderful! Wonderful! If you understand this point, you will make the situation less complicated so as to make me avoid a big hassle. You have to know that for the women that I am attracted to, nobody can slip through my finger. Hahaha As Hongyu stares at Lyu Chuns back view and hears her words, she is shocked and thinks that Lyu Chun does intend to be the wife of this lecherous old man. She grips the dagger in her hand and makes up her mind that even if she has to die, she wont give in. Just then, she suddenly notices that Lyu Chun has put her right hand behind her back and is gesturing unknowingly. It is because of this gesture that Hongyu immediately figures out Lyu Chuns good intentions. She cant help but be touched. Then she hurriedly takes out her cell phone and dials Li Yongs number again, hoping that Li Yong can come over here. Anyway, only Li Yong can save them now. Seeing that Hongyu is calling someone, Old Star-Lord becomes immediately wary as he says, Girl in red, are you calling for help? Following Lyu Chuns suit, Hongyu puts away her true feelings and tries to squeeze out a smile as she says softly, Im urging my junior sister to come over here. Yeah! What are you afraid of, d*mn old man? Could it be that we could beat you? We are asking our junior sister to hurry up so that we can go home early with you. We cant waste our time here. Yes, yes. Urge your sister and let her move faster. Hahahaha. I have a lot of houses. Ill allocate one house to each of you by then and hire some house servants for you. By the way, why are you here? Are you here to fight for Shi Ying? The Old Star-Lord is not suspicious at all. He holds himself in high esteem. And in his eyes, Lyu Chun and Hongyu are no more than ordinary people. In his opinion, if they dare to make any random move, he can subdue them with a single finger. Taking advantage of the topic initiated by the Old Star-Lord, Lyu Chun speaks very naturally, Yes. We find out that many people are fighting for it. Having no idea about their strength, we dare not act rashly for fear that before we snatch Shi Ying into our pockets, we will risk our lives here. So we think that well have to wait until those people all suffer great losses because of the fighting. Then well go over there and enjoy some ready-made benefits. With your strength, youd better not have that kind of thought on your mind. They are all authentic experts. And even if they are injured, you cant deal with them At this point, Old Star-Lord immediately turns around and looks up at the sky as his star robe suddenly bulges. Then he shouts angrily, Who is it? Sensing that a vague aura is approaching him, the Old Star-lord emits his unique aura and tries to deter his counterpart. With his identity and strength, he thinks that an ordinary martial artist will only flee upon sensing his aura and never dare to approach him casually. However, instead of running away, the vague aura comes over at him quickly. Then there comes the mobile phone ringtone, Honey, let me give you a whack on the back. Honey, come and see my beautiful look. Honey, you make me enjoy a taste of happiness. And we are just like birds in pairs on a tree. Honey, let me help you rub your legs. Honey, come over quickly to kiss my mouth. I love you for a lifetime without regret. And I only wish to sleep in your arms. Old Star-Lord fixes his gaze on Hongyu, who is making a call. Its my junior sister coming, Lyu Chun says with a smile. Feeling that he is overstressed, Old Star-Lord laughs merrily, It turns out it is your sister. The three of you have all cultivated inner strength successfully. How rare it is! You guys are young now. When youre at my age Hiss! At this moment, a sound rings sharply. And a thin silver needle suddenly flies over out of the darkness, carries an aura of destruction, and stabs directly at the Old Star-Lord as if it were a powerful magic weapon that has pierced the void. How dare you deceive me? The Old Star-Lord, who is laughing and enjoying himself, suddenly turns pale as sweat beads pour out right away. Seeing that the silver needle is about to pierce through his eyebrows, he senses that he cant even dodge it, feeling helpless instantly. Just at this critical moment, he shouts, grits a tooth into pieces, and spits the tooth out with a mouthful of genuine qi. The tooth and the silver needle collide with each other and make a slight sound. Then the solid tooth shatters into dust. While the silver needle deflects and flows away from Old Star-Lords left side. This powerful move scares Old Star-Lord so much that even his hands are sweating. Old Star-Lord looks around vigilantly and asks in a loud voice, What a powerful move. Who is here? Then he sees a beautiful woman dressed in black leather come out of the woods, whom Lyu Chun and Hongyu greet hurriedly. Junior sister, youve finally come. Lyu Chun and Hongyu dont see Li Yong. And they have to pretend to greet Du Duoduo and deliberately avoid the Old Star-Lord so as not to be restrained by him. However, Old Star-Lord knows how powerful Du Duoduo is at a glance and realizes that Du Duoduo surely cant be the one that has attacked him with the silver needle. Moreover, there is a powerful aura hidden behind Du Duoduo, which seems to have targeted him. He immediately realizes what is happening. Then he suddenly lunges forward and extends his large hand, intending to grab onto Lyu Chun. Just then, with a flash of black light, Li Yong, who is wielding Shi Ying, finally reveals himself. He flips in the air, jumps over, and slashes at the Old Star-Lord. Just a moment ago, Li Yong knew how the situation here was going on clearly through his clairvoyant vision. Seeing that this old man is actually relying on his powerful martial arts and intending to forcibly snatch Lyu Chun and Hongyu away from him and take them as his wives, Li Yong is quite furious. The way Li Yong sees it, it doesnt matter that Lyu Chun, an old woman, will be taken away by the old man. However, Hongyu is someone that he has brought back from Japan with great difficulty, who is his rigged wife. And this old man actually dares to intend to take her away from him. So he immediately rushes over here with Du Duoduo. And before he arrives here, he has practiced his powerful concealed weapon method named Scattering Blossoms Method and thrown out a Death-Threat Needle. Seeing that he fails to hurt the old man, he then swings out a move by full force. Shi Ying! Old Star-Lord is jaw-dropped in shock. Originally, he thought that the Taoist Priest of Nanyang and the Lummox had snatched Shi Ying away. But it never occurs to him that Shi Ying will fall into a young mans hands. He thinks, Could it be that the Taoist Priest of Nanyang and the Lummox have been slaughtered by this young man? As he assesses this young mans power and blade technique, he finds that they are extremely sharp. Knowing how sharp Shi Ying is, he dares not take it hard. As the blade is about to cut his body, he hurriedly retreats. Li Yong surely wont spare him. D*mn old man! How come you dare to steal my wives? Ill cut you down. Li Yong is furious and keeps pursuing the Old Star-Lord. Are you Yongs wives? Hearing Li Yongs words, Du Duoduo looks at Lyu Chun and Hongyu in confusion. She never expects that Li Yong has had so many women by his side. Lyu Chun and Hongyu hurriedly turn around with pretty blushing faces, watch the fight between Li Yong and Old Star-Lord, and dont make any sound. The Old Star-Lord is forced to retreat incessantly. And as his star robe is torn into pieces by the branches and his body hits the tree, he feels panicked and suffered instantly. Li Yong finds that this old man actually is somewhat capable. Although he has fought with all his strength, he still cant hurt this odd old man at all. In Li Yongs opinion, if this odd old man wasnt mindful of the sharpness of Shi Ying and stopped dodging around, he would not be in such a mess. Feeling that it isnt an option for him to keep on fighting, Li Yong has to stop for the time being. The Old Star-Lord finally has a chance to catch his breath. Instead of fighting back, he jumps backward and keeps a safe distance from Li Yong. Then he asks loudly, Who are you? Did you kill the Taoist Priest of Nanyang and the Lummox? At this time, the Taoist Priest of Nanyang and the Lummox, who have finished disposing of the corpses on the Sea View Cliff, also rush over here together. They stand behind Li Yong and glare at Old Star-Lord from afar, making Old Star-Lord feel that a chill is creeping all over his body. Li Yong waves his large-sized hand and commands with hatred, Catch him for me and make him kneel down in front of me and admit his mistake. Yes, Host. Both the Taoist Priest of Nanyang and the Lummox acknowledge his order and immediately rush towards the Old Star-Lord. The Taoist Priest of Nanyang asks as he cheerfully walks over to him, Old Star-Lord, would you like to come over here by yourself and kneel down and admit your mistake obediently? Or do you want us to beat you up first? At the same time, he takes out his sword and slowly raises it up, looking handsome and dashing, while the Lummox holds his half-broken blade and besieges Old Star-Lord, looking awe-inspiring as well. The Old Star-Lord is shocked. As he retreats, he says loudly, Stinky Taoist Priest, Lummox, dont act recklessly. You are all respectable figures with great fame in the martial circle. How could you obey a young mans order? How come you are calling him Host? Are you guys crazy? His name is Li Yong. And he is the Host of Nanshan School. You actually dare to hit on Hosts wives. Our Host has already been extraordinarily gracious by asking you to kneel down and apologize. So hurry up. As the Taoist Priest of Nanyang says nonchalantly, he besieges Old Star-Lord in the middle together with the Lummox. Kneel down? An apology? Even if Lin Tao comes over here, he cant make me kneel down and apologize, let alone this kid. I am a heavenly star descending from heaven. And people in the world have to respect me. The Old Star-Lord suddenly says angrily, Do you think that you guys alone can catch me? My Grand Constellation Method will kill you within minutes. D*mn old man. It looks like you wont give up until you are consigned to a grave! Watch out for my Heart-Piercing-Sword. The Taoist Priest of Nanyang immediately jumps up high and raises his sword, intending to stab the Old Star-Lord. Sky-Hovering-Broken-Blade. The Lummox has a brainwave and changes the name of his move from Sky-Hovering-Large-Blade into Sky-Hovering-Broken-Blade. Then he slashes at Old Star-Lord as well. Instead of paying attention to the battle situation, Li Yong looks at Lyu Chun and Hongyu and asks them with concern, Have you been taken advantage of by this stinky old man? Hongyu blushes and hurriedly replies in a gentle manner, No. Im so witty. How could I be taken advantage of this old fool? Lyu Chun looks carefree and laughs loudly. Li Yong, however, frowns. Thinking of what Lyu Chun just said to the Old Star-Lord, he says involuntarily, Since you have a crush on this old man, you should marry him after he kneels down and apologizes to you. What the hell! I dont have a crush on him at all. I was just acting and putting on a show. Dont you get my point? Lyu Chun is exasperated. Chapter 464 - An Old Enemy Holy sh*t. Stinky Priest! Lummox! How come you guys are disciples of Nanshan School? How is that possible? Old Star-Lord shouts with wide eyes as if he saw a ghost during the day. The Taoist Priest of Nanyang stabs at him forcibly and says with a smile, Why not? You guys have hidden your identities so well. Ouch With a scream, Old Star-Lord has been pressed down on the ground by the Lummox. The Taoist Priest of Nanyang points at his neck with his sword, signals for the Lummox to get up, and then says, Old Star-Lord, if you dont want to die, kneel down and apologize. Old Star-Lord is no longer as high and mighty as he was just now. His aged face turns black and twisted. Seeing that he is about to lose his life, he doesnt have time to care about his image. Then he crawls on the ground and immediately compromises, Fine. Ill kneel down and apologize. Come here. The Taoist Priest of Nanyang brings Old Star-Lord to the front of Li Yong and shouts again, Kneel down. But Old Star-Lord hesitates for a moment and discreetly asks, Young man, no, Host, if I kneel down and apologize to you, will you really let me go? Li Yong holds up Shi Ying and points at Old Star-Lord as he says angrily, If you dont leave, could it be that you want me to feed you? D*mn old man! I dont feel comfortable about bringing you home. Old Star-lord is flabbergasted, thinking that it is really hard for him to get the point of the young peoples words nowadays. However, he comes to his senses quickly and roughly understands what Li Yong means, knowing that Li Yong doesnt want to feed him and dislikes his lust for girls. Its just an apology. Old Star-Lord thinks. Then he immediately kneels down as he says sincerely, Im sorry. Li Yong nods in satisfaction and stares at Lyu Chun and Hongyu, Do you want to forgive this bad old man? Hongyu says softly, All at your command, Yong. Lyu Chun, however, rushes forward and says defiantly, If we let him go like this, we will let him off lightly. Let him make a kowtow and call me aunties three consecutive times. As soon as Li Yong hears this, he thinks that what Lyu Chun has said is so reasonable. And he immediately instructs Old Star-Lord, Did you hear that? D*mn old man? Make a kowtow and call her aunties three consecutive times. Old Star-Lord has a bitter face. Kneeling down is where his limit lies. And he is absolutely unwilling to make a kowtow to a girl, let alone call her aunties. Old Star-Lord, who cant act so humbly, says angrily, A good man would rather die than give in. You might as well kill me if you humiliate me like this. Li Yong faintly says, Since you want to die, then we will just kill you! Seeing that the Lummox is walking over with a half-broken blade indignantly and it looks like that he will break his head off in the next second, Old Star-Lord has a paler look on his face. And he frightenedly says, Hold on. Host, Ill tell you a great secret. After that, you should let me go, okay? Li Yong asks cheerfully, What is it? It seems that everyone is afraid of death and the older they get, the more they fear it. Li Yong was just scaring Old Star-Lord just now. But he never expects to scare a big secret out of him. Someone is spreading the rumor in the martial circle that your master, Lin Tao, has lost his power. And they want to gather all the masters to besiege and kill you and snatch Shi Ying Dagger away from you. If you let me go, Ill tell you who is behind the scene. Its not a rumor. Nor is it a secret, Li Yong instantly stops being curious and says indifferently, Since my master has become younger, its true that his power isnt as good as it used to be. However, its not that easy to get us killed. They are even less likely to snatch Shi Ying away from us. Youd better suffer death! Just cut off this old b*stards head with my broken blade. The Lummox raises his half-broken blade. Old Star-Lord is terrified. He never expects that young people nowadays will be so cruel as to kill others randomly. He doesnt want to die and hurriedly prays in fear, No, no, dont kill me. Host, I was just joking. Dont take it seriously. With my life at risk, making a kowtow is nothing to me at all. I will do as you say, okay? Saying that, Old Star-Lord immediately kneels down and makes a kowtow as he shouts, Auntie. He looks truly comical, who doesnt look like a noble master at all. Instead, he is completely an old man who is out of his mind. Lyu Chun is so proud of herself that she laughs incessantly. Hongyu and Du Duoduo, however, are expressionless and just watch on the side quietly. At that moment, police sirens ring in the distance, indicating that the policemen are rushing over. Old Star-Lord kowtows and calls Lyu Chun aunties three consecutive times and climbs up. Then he pats the dust and grass stalks on top of his star robe. Seeing that Li Yong and his group dont intend to run away, he finds it embarrassing to run away first. Host, the policemen are coming. Its not good to be seen by the police. Although these policemen cant do anything to us, there are Huaxia Guardians in Huaxia, who are all great experts. Its not good to be targeted by them. Lets just get out of here! Old Star-Lord advises in a pleasing manner, showing that he is saying so for everyones sake. Li Yong is curious about the Huaxia Guardians. When he asked Wang Yunyun last time, he didnt get anything at all. At this time, he is once again curious as he asks, What is a Huaxia Guardian for? How come you dont even know about that? Young man, youre so ignorant and ill-informed! Old Star-Lord exclaims and still puts on a high and mighty appearance. As he is about to lecture Li Yong, the Taoist Priest of Nanyang points at his neck with his sword. He is immediately shocked and dares not make any sound. Speak politely, The Lummox kicks Old Star-Lord and warns him. Old Star-Lord immediately changes his look and says fawningly, Host, the Huaxia Guardians are mainly made up of the people from Four Great Ancient Martial Families, including the Wang Family, the Li Family, the Tusun Family, and the Sima Family. The four great families of the capital are their descendants. And after a new regime was set up, they made some sort of agreement with the new government, promising that they would help control the underground world and stop the martial masters like us from messing around. So they established the Huaxia Guardian Association, which is the strongest underground force in Huaxia. With many experts joining in, it is quite prestigious in the world as well. Seeing that Old Star-Lord doesnt go on with his talking, the Taoist Priest of Nanyang nudges him on the shoulder with his long sword, Go ahead. Feeling that he is being treated disdainfully, Old Star-Lord snorts, You also know about these things. Why dont you tell him? Do as the Host says obediently. The Lummox, a violent maniac, kicks Old Star-Lord again and almost makes him lie flat on the ground, making Old Star-Lord cant care about his self-respect. Old Star-Lord has no choice but to continue, This organization not only manages the underground forces of Huaxia but also serves the Huaxia government. A lot of things are going on there, which I cant illustrate in detail. Anyway, they serve the country. And the country will not treat them badly. As you can see, the Wang Family, the Li Family, the Tusun Family, and the Sima Family of the capital, are all super big families. As long as they dont screw themselves, no one can screw them. At this point, Old Star-Lord shows a smug look again and strokes his beard as he smiles, Honestly, I used to be a member of the organization and enjoyed the sub-divisional treatment. However, I was not free there and had to obey the order. I should be at their services at all times regardless of the time and the weather. It was too d*mn torturous. I got angry and then quit. Taoist Priest of Nanyang laughs out loud and asks, Old Star-Lord, did you quit because it was not free inside? Obviously, it was because you molested the wife of the former President and got fired straight away, wasnt it? Stinky Priest, youre talking nonsense. Old Star-Lord gets angry with a red face. Taoist Priest of Nanyang curses, Old b*stard. How come you did it and dared not admit it? I despise you. Old Star-Lord grits his teeth and asks, How did you know that? Everyone in the world knows. Taoist Priest of Nanyang snorts coldly. Hearing this, Old Star-Lord feels that hed rather die. Although he has done many such things, many of them havent been spread out. If the matter of his molesting the Presidents wife is disclosed, he will be hunted down and may get murdered. Back then, when the Captain fired him, he was repeatedly warned that he shouldnt talk nonsense outside. Nor could he ruin the reputation of the Presidents family. If words got out, the Captain would ask the Huaxia Guardians to hunt him down and kill him. The thought of those terrifyingly powerful Huaxia Guardians makes Old Star-Lord feel that he will be doomed soon. At that moment, the police car is parked on the road next to the woods. And a policeman with a dog is searching over towards the woods. Yong, the police are here. Lets go back! Lyu Chun, Hongyu, and Du Duoduo are all a little worried. Li Yong asks Taoist Priest of Nanyang, Have those bodies been disposed of yet? Taoist Priest of Nanyang replies, Dont worry, Host. They are all well taken care of with no traces being left behind. The Lummox smiles foolishly, These idiot cops surely cant find anything. Good. Then lets say goodbye. Dont forget to help me find out whos the one issuing a mission and trying to kill me, Li Yong commands them and leaves with Lyu Chun, Hongyu, and Du Duoduo. Seeing that Li Yong has walked away, the Taoist Priest of Nanyang puts away his long sword. And the Lummox withdraws his half-broken sword. They look at Old Star-Lord and are about to leave dashingly with a snort. Then Old Star-Lord stops them. Taoist Priest of Nanyang, Lummox, please stay. Old Star-Lord is very polite at this point. Taoist Priest of Nanyang frowns and asks, Do you want to be beaten up? No, no, I want to join Nanshan School. Can you two introduce me? Old Star-Lord is a smart man. The matter of his molesting the former Presidents wife has been spread. And although the words dont come from him, the Captain, who means what he says, surely will think that he has spread it. He wont be foolish and just sit and wait until the Huaxia Guardians come to kill him. He has to join a powerful organization so that he can take advantage of the organizations power to fight with the Huaxia Guardians. As long as he has an organization to bail him out, he will be fine. And Nanshan School surely is an old enemy of the Huaxia Guardians. Back then, Lin Tao, who was the Host of Nanshan School, was unwilling to succumb to the Huaxia Guardians. Nor was he willing to hand over Shi Ying and Dragon Jade to the government. So the Huaxia Guardians besieged Nanshan School and burned it down, which caused the disciples of Nanshan School to scatter all over the world. Old Star-Lord believes that as long as he joins Nanshan School, the Huaxia Guardians will dare not do anything to him. Shameless scums like you arent wanted at Nanshan School. So you should just join a killer organization! You should join whatever organization you have a grudge against. Then, just wait. The Huaxia Guardians will come to kill you all and get rid of you one day. Taoist Priest of Nanyang sneers, scowls, and leaves with the Lummox. Old Star-Lord is so angry that he blows his beard, opens his eyes wide, and is eager to fight with the Taoist Priest of Nanyang. But a barking startles him. And he hurriedly leaves so as not to be discovered by the police who are coming near. Chapter 465 - The Chef Is Here Li Yong sends Du Duoduo back to the Xiangong Hotel before returning to the Han familys villa with Hongyu and Lyu Chun. It is already three oclock in the morning. Li Yong comes upstairs and sees that Han Fei is still sleeping soundly. He carefully takes a shower and washes away the smell of blood, the smell of seawater that had been blown onto his body by the sea breeze, the negative emotions, and killing intents. Only after he makes sure that all traces have been washed away does he lie down beside Han Fei gently. Looking at Han Feis charmingly petite body and sexy face, he lightly kisses Han Fei on her soft red lips. As he smells Han Feis faint feminine scent, he suddenly becomes somewhat impulsive and wants to toss Han Fei around. However, Han Fei is sleeping sweetly. And after a tiring day, she will have endless work to deal with tomorrow. In order to let Han Fei rest well, he hurriedly suppresses the lust with his spiritual power and begins to practice. In a daze, he feels that a tender hand is slowly moving around his body. It moves so gently, delicately, discreetly, cautiously, and yet so mischievously and lovely. The hand moves all the way from his cheek to his neck and then from his chest to his abdomen The tender hand doesnt stop there. Instead, it continues going down and down further. In the end, the hand catches his dormant cock. Then his cock suddenly wakes up and begins to transform itself. As the cock is dormant, it is of a quite small size. Once it wakes up, it will become a big-sized one. Especially when it is put in a tender hand and is caressed and rubbed, it will swell up to the extreme and become a raging big-sized cock in an instant. Li Yong knows that Han Fei is playing a mischievous trick. But he likes Han Feis behavior and personality of secretly acting mischievously. So he continues to pretend to be asleep despite the fact that he has been clearly awake. No one can wake up someone who is pretending to be asleep, not to mention that Han Fei has no intention of waking up Li Yong. She just gently plays with the large-sized cock. Sometimes, she squeezes it gently for a while and then rubs it hard. Sometimes, she pulls it to the left side for a while and then tugs it to the right. Staring at the cocks sticky semen, she finds it especially amusing. While playing with the cock, she gets hot inside and blushes. She always keeps that kind of thing on her mind, making her get wet down there. Brother-in-law, are you awake? Seeing that the sky is bright, Han Fei gently shakes Li Yong. She doesnt know that Li Yong has just been lying on the bed for a short time. Nor does she know that Li Yong made a trip to the Sea View Cliff last night. Seeing that Li Yong is not moving and doesnt even blink, Han Fei supports her body with her arms, turns her delicate body with a serious look on her face, and gently lies on top of Li Yong as she opens her slender white legs. After locating the right spot, she rides up. Taking a deep breath, she also says in a soft and glutinous voice, Brother-in-law, dont wake up! Youre too strong for me and I cant take it. Id rather play by myself slowly! Hehe Li Yong seems to have sensed Han Feis thoughts and does keep his eyes closed. He keeps pretending to be asleep until Han Fei is panting. Han Fei wiggles her little butt from time to time in a very rhythmic manner. However, as Han Fei speeds up the rhythm, she becomes more and more engrossed and mesmerized. And she doesnt even notice it when Li Yong curls up his lips slightly and almost bursts out laughing out loud. Han Fei is so tired and sweaty that she doesnt want to move anymore. Only after that does Li Yong suddenly open his eyes. Li Yong deliberately pretends to be confused as he asks, Fei, what are you doing? I Han Fei throws her head into Li Yongs arms and hastily hides her pretty blushing face. Oh my god! How dare you secretly bully me while Im sleeping? Fei, how many times have you bullied me? You are a pervert As Li Yong is about to tease her, she covers his mouth directly. Brother-in-law, shut up Han Fei is infinitely shy and feels overwhelmingly shameful. She is just having fun on a whim. And she is not secretly bullying Li Yong. Nor is she a pervert. But she doesnt know how to retort and can only try to cover Li Yongs mouth hard. However, as soon as Li Yong bites her finger, she cries out and hastily withdraws her hand. Alright! Ill leave it at that. But youve been comfortable for long. So you have to make me comfortable as well! Saying that, with a flip, Li Yong presses Han Fei underneath and immediately acts in a masculine manner. When it comes to having sex, if a woman takes the initiative, the man will always feel a bit unsatisfying. Its only when a man takes the initiative that both of them will feel satisfying and smooth. An hour later, the two of them take a bath and finish dressing up. Then Li Yong, who looks handsome, and Han Fei, who is beautiful, join hands together and walk downstairs happily. At the dinner table, Li Yong smiles and asks, How is the company? Do you want me to help? No, I can handle it. Han Fei persists. Id better go over there with you today and do what I can! Li Yong thinks about it and says, Im going back to my hometown tomorrow to check it out. And it may take me a couple of days before I return home. Brother-in-law, what are you going back to your hometown for? The thought of being separated from Li Yong makes Han Fei a bit reluctant. To check on my uncle. Anyway, it isnt easy for him to raise me. I want to go home and visit him, Li Yong says seriously. Id love to go there with you. It would be nice if my sister was at home, Han Fei sighs and tells, Brother-in-law, then be careful on the road and come back early. Seeing that Han Fei is so reluctant to part with him, Li Yong is also touched. He will only go back tomorrow. However, the sad atmosphere and Han Feis reluctant emotion make it seem like Li Yong is leaving right away. So, he hurriedly diverts the topic. After breakfast, Li Yong follows Han Fei to the company. And as soon as Han Fei arrives at the office, she starts to process all kinds of documents and exchanges various opinions regarding the work with Han Lu via video chat. When Li Yong comes to the front of the video, he sees that Tian Hailu is driving and Deng Hongli is sitting beside Han Lu as she looks over the documents and talks softly. Han Lu is listening to Deng Hongli while talking to Han Fei. And she is yawning as she speaks. Fatigue is all over her face. After turning on his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong suddenly realizes that he cant see through the screen and see what the color of the underwear Han Lu is wearing is, which means that he cant see what on the screen is with his clairvoyant vision. This makes him a little frustrated. He never imagines that his clairvoyant vision will be so greatly limited. Li Yong asks with a smiling face, Honey, what is the color of the underwear you are wearing today? Han Lu is wearing white headphones. So Tian Hailu and Deng Hongli, who are in the same car, dont hear Li Yongs words. Even so, Han Lu glares at Li Yong through the screen and says angrily, What have you been thinking about all day? Cant you focus on how to make a lot of money? Cant you think about the development of the company? Cant you just After saying that, Han Lu yawns once again. It seems that she wasnt resting well last night and is really tired now. Li Yong hurriedly cares about her as he says, Honey, you need to rest! Go away. Fei and I are talking about work. So dont interrupt us yet. Han Lu waves her hand and drives Li Yong away. Li Yong sits in Han Feis office for a while. Seeing that Han Fei has endless work to do and doesnt even bother to look at him, he feels a bit bored. And after drinking half a cup of tea, he can hardly sit still. Suddenly, he remembers Liu Xiaoyues reorganization of the R&D department, wondering how Liu Xiaoyue has gotten it done and whether she has got the formal drug development started yet. Although Liu Xiaoyue is told to report directly to him, Liu Xiaoyue hasnt approached him once. Ill go to the R&D department, After saying so to Han Fei, Li Yong gets up and walks out of Han Feis office. There are many people greeting him along the way. And their voices and expressions show their awe for him. Only after that does he realize that most of the employees in the company already know him and call him Mr. Li. He finds it strange and goes to eavesdrop on these employees conversations. Did you see that? This is President Hans husband. And although he doesnt hold any position in the company, he has a lot of power. He fired the colleagues in the R&D department in the past. F*ck. This one is a tough guy! He fired thirty-six employees all at once. Yes! Even the manager of the R&D department, the one whos been working with Han Dongtao for over a decade, has been driven out. I hear that he was also handed over to the judicial authorities and might be sentenced to several years. How merciless he is! What he has done is simply ungrateful. Its strange that President Han does take his advice and doesnt even take the old feelings into consideration at all. What she has done disappoints many old employees. Yes! How could President Han, who is so good, fall for this ruthless guy? Shh! Keep your voice down. If he hears you, he may fire you as well in a fit of anger. Hearing those words, Li Yong is indeed impulsive to fire these people, especially that employee who doubts how Han Fei has fallen in love with him. Because this employee is so insensitive. If he stays in the company, he will just be entrenched in his position and doesnt do any useful work at all. However, another group of peoples comments makes Li Yong immediately let the employee go. The Chef is here. Hurry up and work. Even if you have no work to do, you have to pretend to be working. The Chief? What is it about? The Chief who will get people fired! Get a job, you idiot. Watch out in case he will fire all the employees of the whole department of ours. The R&D department is our forewarning. All should f*cking work hard. If you dont want this job, you cant get me involved. Oh shit. So hes that ruthless chief, right? What should I do? I really have nothing to do! You can read the documents. F*ck you! You b*stard. You turn the file upside down. Can you read it backwards? Li Yong never expects that the employees will even nickname him as The Chef behind his back and say that he is ruthless after he just made a right decision to get rid of those a**holes in the company. He finds it so annoying! Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision and looks over the company. Then he suddenly realizes that some employees in the company have nothing to do, which is a surprise. These employees are taking up the companys resources and getting paid by the company. While in fact, they are doing things that are not good to the company. It is because of the existence of these idle employees that the atmosphere in the company is a bit strange. It is especially so in terms of work. Those employees who are capable dont work well and those who arent capable become lazier and lazier. All the employees are comparing with each other in terms of comfort and having fun. They are ashamed of getting down to work and working laboriously and proud of being lazy and at ease. Li Yong finds this situation really infuriating. He immediately calls Han Lu and gets down to the point as he says, Honey, do you know that there are too many idle employees in the company? And some of them do nothing all day long. Moreover, they get paid for nothing. Chapter 466 - Getting Rid of Redundant Employees Han Lu, who never expects that Li Yong will take the initiative to care about the company, is very happy. And she immediately puts down the documents in her hands and says patiently, I know! Originally, there were two companies, Feifei Pharmaceutical Company and Lulu Pharmaceutical Company. They have merged into the current company called Lufei Pharmaceutical Company. None of the old employees from the original companies has left. And as the departments are merged, the manpower has accordingly been combined. The numbers of employees are a bit high now. But as our company develops, there wont be enough manpower to go around as the business grows. And we may have to hire more then. But these people are bringing down the atmosphere in the company. They spend their days doing nothing and wandering around and still get paid the same as people who work hard and laboriously. So, who will work hard if this continues? Han Lu ponders for a moment before sighing, Yeah! I havent thought of that. Wait until I get back and hold a meeting to figure it out! Im busy right now. So I wont talk about it. Honey, whos in charge of this? You can stay out of it. Im going to talk to the person in charge of human resources. And by the time you come back, I have taken care of it for you. Li Yong smiles cheerfully. Honey, youre so nice. Go and talk to Sister Luo! Shes in charge of this now. Luo Qingmin? Li Yong never expects that he will have to turn to Luo Qingmin. And he doesnt want to meet this slut at all. However, if he wants to deal with issues in terms of human resources, he still has to turn to her. Li Yong ponders on it and still walks into Luo Qingmins office. With her legs on the desk, Luo Qingmin is listening to soothing love songs as well as arching her body as she seriously paints her toenails. With the painting of two toenails done, she is working on the third one. Seeing Li Yong come in, she even puts on a lazy look and lifts another painted toenail. Then she smiles and asks, Brother-in-law, look, are my toenails beautiful? Do you like this color? Li Yong doesnt know whether he should laugh or cry. After deliberation, he still gets down to the point and says, As the Vice President, do you think its appropriate to do this kind of thing during working hours? Oh, brother-in-law, what do you mean? You are not going to fire me as well, are you? Hehe, do you know that ever since you fired all the employees in the R&D department last time, the employees have been calling you The Chef who specializes in firing behind your back? Li Yong asks with a seeming smile, The way you see it, shouldnt the employees in the R&D department be fired? How should I know? Sensing that Li Yong is a bit unhappy, Luo Qingmin restrains herself a bit. She puts away her nail polish, puts on her stockings, and then steps on her high heels as she gets up to make tea for Li Yong. After handing a cup of tea to Li Yong, she also deliberately unbuttons her shirt by one button and tugs down the lapel, revealing a patch of fair skin. Sensing that Li Yong is sweeping his gaze at her, she immediately asks with a smile on her face, Do I look good? Li Yong takes a deep breath, ignores Luo Qingmins deliberate teasing, and says seriously, Sister, dont you think that there are far many redundant employees in the company now? Are there? Not at all! Theyre all old employees. As the companies merge, the employees from the same departments move into the same office and work together. Its all your first wifes decision. And Ill be obedient to your first wife for everything, After saying that, Luo Qingmin sits next to Li Yong, leans towards the sofa, and puts her beautiful legs wrapped in stockings on Li Yongs legs. And her sexy buttock skirt is slightly up. Li Yong feels that his heart goes hot. As a normal man, he simply cant put up with the teasing of this slutty woman. However, he still restrains himself and says in a serious manner: My first wife said that the employees in each department of the company were now generally somewhat redundant. Get rid of all those employees who are idle and affect the normal work of others. Luo Qingmin is shocked and asks cautiously, Brother-in-law, is this true or not? What? Am I going to lie to you? After that, Li Yong puts the teacup in his hand onto Luo Qingmins fair leg, wondering whether it can stand firm there. After observing it for a moment, he sees that the teacup is swaying from side to side for a moment and finally stands steadily without ever spilling a drop of tea. Luo Qingmin, however, feels scorching heat, and hurriedly picks up the teacup as she curses smilingly, B*stard, do you want to get me scalded? Li Yong pushes Luo Qingmins fair leg away and urges, Youd better hurry up and deal with the problems in the company. Luo Qingmin hurriedly smiles coquettishly, Okay then. Brother-in-law, your words are an imperial decree, which I will definitely obey. Ill immediately inform the heads of all departments for a meeting and tell them to fire all those employees who are not capable of working well. Then what are you waiting for? Li Yong slaps Luo Qingmins thigh, startling her. Luo Qingmin feels that Li Yong has slapped her a bit hard and made her feel painful. So she says aggrievedly, Because I like you, okay? Staring at Luo Qingmins aggrieved look, Li Yong suddenly feels that as a man, he must not hurt the feelings of a woman who likes him. Even if this woman is somewhat flirtatious, she should only be flirtatious in front of him! So he reaches out and hugs Luo Qingmins long legs. Then he looks up, smiles, and says, Ill reward you once after youve handled this matter. Keep your words. Luo Qingmin beams with joy. As she is hugged by Li Yong, she gets completely mesmerized. She has been thinking about and dreaming about Li Yong for days and nights. And she cant wait to die in Li Yongs arms. Li Yong will never know that he has made Luo Qingmin fall for him ecstatically. Of course, it depends on how soon you can get your work done, Li Yong says with a smiling face. Ill do it right away. Luo Qingmin immediately picks up the companys internal phone and begins to notify the heads of each department one by one, informing them to go to the conference room for a meeting. When she finishes notifying them, she seems to suddenly remember something. Then she comes to the front of Li Yong, kneels on the sofa next to him, and stretches out her arms as she hugs Li Yongs neck and laughs softly, Brother-in-law, is it okay for me to ask Lulus opinion on such a big matter and see if she has a special instruction? Of course. Li Yong feels that this is the way it should be and it seems that Luo Qingmin is also a considerate person. So, Luo Qingmin dials Han Lus phone number. And as she tells Han Lu about firing the redundant employees, she gets into Li Yongs arms and touches Li Yongs body randomly with her little hands. Seeing that Li Yong is closing his lips tightly and dares not make any sound, she is suddenly very excited. And she cant help but grab Li Yongs hand and put it on top of her plump breast. When she feels that Li Yongs fingers remain still, she takes Li Yongs hand and uses it to press and rub her breast hard. It isnt until Han Lu hangs up the phone that Luo Qingmin bites her lips and moans. Moreover, she pushes Li Yongs hand downward and says delicately, Brother-in-law, touch my bottom. Its all wet. Li Yong is tempted by Luo Qingmin and feels that his mouth is dry. And he is eager to deal with this slutty woman on the spot. However, he still restrains himself as he feels that someone is walking over. As Luo Qingmin instructs his hand to go downward, someone suddenly knocks on the door of the office. Luo Qingmin is shocked. She hurriedly climbs up, tidies up her skirt and shirt, and rubs her hot cheeks. Then she clears her slightly hoarse throat before she asks, Who is it? Vice President Luo, everyone is waiting for you in the conference room. So come to the meeting quickly! It is a womans voice. Okay. Im coming. Luo Qingmin smiles towards Li Yong and hurriedly walks out with the documents. Li Yong also walks out after utilizing his spiritual power to dispel the lust in his body. When he arrives at the R&D department, he sees that Liu Xiaoyue is working seriously. After a quick look around, he finds that there are only eighteen employees in the entire R&D department, who are half less than before. Now these eighteen employees, who are half male and half female, all look very young and are enthusiastic about their work. As Li Yong glances over, he finds that there isnt a single idle person and all of them are busy with their work in hand. Li Yong thinks to himself, If only all the employees in the entire company, no matter which department they are in, can work hard like the ones at the R&D department. Seeing that Liu Xiaoyue leaves her work post and goes to the pantry to drink water, he only then follows over. After sizing up Liu Xiaoyues slender back, he asks with a smile, Old classmate, shouldnt you report to me about the situation in the R&D department? The expressionless Liu Xiaoyue smiles at Li Yong cutely, I have nothing to report to you. Now Ive only recruited eighteen employees. There are a total of nineteen people here, including me. Were perfectly capable of doing the work done by the previous thirty or so employees. Any requests? Speaking of requests, well Can you help them raise their wages a little bit? Each of them is now doing the work done by two previously. And, they work well together with very few mistakes. It only took us five days to develop the formula for the new drug. Compared with the previous minimum of seven days, we finished our work by two days in advance. Li Yong asks with a smiling face, You want to give them a pay raise. What about you? Do you want to get some more as well? As for me, no need. My salary is already high. And Im already satisfied with it. Hahaha If you want them to get a pay raise, you should be treated the same. If you dont want to get a salary raise, then their salaries dont need to be raised either. Huh? Alright! Then feel free to give me some extra! Liu Xiaoyue is very happy. Although it doesnt matter if she gets a pay raise or not, if she does get one, she will be quite happy. Anyway, no one will dislike a high salary! There are two options. One is that each gets a ten percent pay raise. And the other one is that each gets a pay raise of five hundred yuan. Which one do you choose? Liu Xiaoyue says directly with little thought, The second one. Raise five hundred yuan each. Li Yong cheerfully reminds her, If each gets a ten percent raise, you can get an extra over two thousand yuan. If you raise five hundred yuan per person, youll only be able to get an extra five hundred yuan as well. Do you think Im the same as those officials who suck the blood and sweat of the civilians? If these high-level officials ask for a ten percent pay raise, they will be given an extra several thousand; however, those low-level officials at the bottom who do serve the ordinary people whole-heartedly can only get a pay raise of few dozen yuan. This kind of thing is so unfair that it directly widens the gap between the rich and the poor. In our company, we are all engaged in the same work and give out the same. So I think wed better get the gap between the pay wages between employees as narrow as possible. Li Yong gives a thumbs up, Your thoughts indicate that you are kind. Chapter 467 - The Financial Department Liu Xiaoyue smiles and then continues, Sometimes I think the high officials work more comfortably, and they have cars when going out and secretaries around them. They would eat good food wherever they are and enjoy the best clothes, food, residences and transportation. Why should they be paid more than the low officials at the bottom? For example, I work here as the director of the research and development department. Sometimes I think that I am more comfortable and free than my subordinates, but my salary is twice more than theirs. Sometimes they do a better job than me. I shouldnt get so much. My friend, what you said is wonderful. Then each worker will get five hundred more. Li Yong admires Liu Xiaoyues moral quality. He has many rooms, so he will give them to the poor so that they will get happy. However, in Huaxia, nowadays, many people work far away from home and have no fixed abode to live. The real estate is developed everywhere in the country. Although a lot of buildings have been built, most of them are vacant, and there are many cities with no people. If the officials have such a good moral quality, the situation would probably be much better. Thanks, Mr. Li. Just call me Li Yong. Seeing that Liu Xiaoyue gets back to work, Li Yong comes to her office and has a seat, pouring a cup of tea for himself. Then he starts his clairvoyant vision to check whats happening in the whole company. He looks at Liu Xiaoyue first, to find that although she is the top leader of the research and development department, she doesnt put on airs. She is easy-going and works with the subordinates, getting on well with the workers. She is not like the former director, whose presence in the research and development department would make the workers scared and nervous, with no courage to speak. A good superior wont make people nervous and scared. Li Yong approves Liu Xiaoyues job and thinks that he didnt misjudge. When he was at college, he had a crush on her because of her passion for studying and hard-working spirit. Such a worker like Liu Xiaoyue would shine and brighten the sky at night wherever she is, and even Li Yongs heart is affected by her. He sighs secretly, This is a real talent. Then Li Yong looks at the other departments. He finds that Luo Qingmins meeting is over and most directors are holding a meeting in each department and going to decide who will be dismissed. Some directors dont hold a meeting and just write the name list as they like. Most of the directors who hold a meeting show that they are helpless and tell the workers that this is the companys decision, so they have to obey. Every department should dismiss the unnecessary workers, at least five of them. All the workers would never think that they are unnecessary, even including those who have nothing to do all day long. They are arguing in the small meeting rooms. In the end, somebody figures out a solution and they start to vote. Everybody selects the workers who dont work hard, and the top five would be dismissed. Li Yong doesnt like the directors who dismiss workers as they like but admires those who vote. Although some people might hook up with each other and intentionally hurt somebody, it is relatively fair. Only the director of the sales department deals with this matter easily. He doesnt need to hold a meeting and just fires the five workers who have the worst sales performance. After Li Yong checks every department, his eyes fall on the financial department at last. There are not many workers in the financial department. If five of them are fired, they would work tiredly. These people sit in the office and join hands. After they discuss, they decide to go against the companys decision. There are as many as tens or hundreds of workers in other departments, and it doesnt matter if some of them are fired, but there are only twenty workers in the financial department. After five are dismissed, there will be only fifteen workers left. And the rest have to share the jobs of the five, and they would be much busier every day and work overtime sometimes, so none of them is willing to. Their director, a middle-aged woman in her forties reports to Luo Qingmin about this matter. Luo Qingmin agrees with a smile before discussing with Li Yong. Then the director tells all the workers in the financial department about the good news. They cheer and say that this is their victory. After talking happily for a while, they decide to go out at night to celebrate this victory and thank their director for letting all of them stay and giving them a chance to continue working here. In fact, its the company that gives them the chance to work, but these people think its their director. We will spend money on dinner. Where can we get the money? Didnt we purchase some new computers yesterday? Add one on the list, so we will have money to eat. Right. It happens that the expense account hasnt been sent to President Han to sign. Add two. Lets eat something nice. Great. Bravo. Keep quiet. This is our secret. Dont tell others. Dont let President Han know. Hearing that, Li Yong gets up angrily and then walks to Luo Qingmins office. He hasnt expected that the financial department is so corrupt and they can write expense accounts at will. One or two computers dont cost much, but what if they add others? What if they often add something on the list? Li Yong has no objection as the financial department doesnt fire workers and doesnt mind when they go out for dinner to celebrate, but they want to spend the companys money on celebration, and its not allowed. They are the companys parasites. If things go on like this, the financial department would be more and more corrupt and unruly. So Li Yong comes to Luo Qingmin and says directly, The financial department must fire five workers. Luo Qingmin looks terrible and comes to Li Yong. Grabbing his sleeve, she asks in a low voice, Yong, do you know who Han Bingbing, the director of the financial department is? Isnt she a woman? Would she be a katoey? Li Yong asks in reply. What katoey? Luo Qingmin is unable either to laugh or to cry, Yong, I tell you. Han Bingbing is not only a senior executive in the financial department but also Lu and Feis aunt. She is my sworn fathers cousin. You and I should call her aunt. Just now she came to me and said that there are few workers in the financial department. If some of them are fired, they would be too busy. I have agreed with her. Now you say that five of them must be dismissed. How would I explain to her? You are making things difficult for me. Who told you to agree with her? Li Yong asks expressionlessly. I I have to consider Aunts dignity! Luo Qingmin shakes Li Yongs arm and continues in an intimate way, Lu and Fei are polite to her at ordinary times. How dare I disrespect her? Everybody talks about the human relationship. Are we going to keep our company? Li Yong sighs helplessly. Yong, how can you say that? We dont need to consider everybodys dignity. Li Yong pats Luo Qingmins beautiful face and states seriously, Five workers in the financial department must be fired. You deal with it. Luo Qingmin is frightened and doesnt know whats wrong with Li Yong today. He hurts her while patting her face and speaks in a scary tone, different from the man who is always smiling and flirtatious. After a moments hesitation, Luo Qingmin finally picks up the phone helplessly and calls Han Bingbing unwillingly. She says in embarrassment, Aunt, I am sorry. The financial department still needs to fire five workers. Please give me the name list as soon as possible. I have no choice. I am sorry. Please understand the companys decision. Soon after Luo Qingmin hangs up, Han Bingbing rushes over aggressively. As soon as she enters the office, Han Bingbing questions in a rage, Ms. Luo, whats the matter with you? You have just agreed with me, but why do you change your mind? Do you know that you are changeable and make me difficult to handle things? I have told the workers that our financial department doesnt need to reduce the staff. After hearing the news, they are going to celebrate, but you still tell us to cut down the number of workers. Whose decision is this? Luo Qingmin glances at Li Yong who is sitting on the sofa and drinking tea, and Han Bingbing understands immediately. So she looks at Li Yong and expresses furiously, Li Yong, I am your aunt. Why do you tell our department to reduce the staff? We have few workers in the financial department and need to go off work late every day. If five workers are fired, we cant finish our work. Even if we work overtime every day, we cant make it. Where are you going to celebrate? Li Yong doesnt answer but asks lazily. Go to KTV. Han Bingbing hesitates for a while and then replies honestly. Who will pay the bill? Li Yong continues to ask, like chatting. What does it have to do with you? Han Bingbing gets alert. I hear that you will add two computers on the list, right? Did you often add things in the past? Was the dirty money shared by you or used to eat? Li Yong asks several questions successively with a smile. Han Bingbing is scared and doesnt have time to think. She just denies in a hurry, Add things on the list? It never happened. Mr. Li, dont slander us. If you dont believe me, you can investigate. No need to investigate. Just dismiss five workers first and reorganize the financial department, Li Yong orders indifferently, in a tone beyond question. Okay. Han Bingbing grits her teeth and can do nothing but agree. Yong, you are awesome. Even Aunt is suppressed by you. As soon as Han Bingbing leaves, Luo Qingmin comes to Li Yong and sits next to him, holding his arm. With her breasts close to him, she praises him with a big smile. Its because I have found her fault. She really wants to add two computers on the list. I cant imagine that she would do something like this. We take her as our aunt, but she doesnt take us as family, Li Yong expresses seriously. How did you know? Luo Qingmin asks in surprise. Its none of your business. Anyway, I wont lie to you. Li Yong wouldnt say that he has seen it with his own eyes. Even if he says that, perhaps nobody would believe it because he has been sitting here all the time and didnt go to the financial department. How could he have seen it? Yong, you are so handsome when you get mad. Let me massage your legs. While speaking, Luo Qingmin puts her hands on Li Yongs thighs and gently massages several times. Then she suddenly grabs his sensitive part. Chapter 468 - Fire All those Who Beat Others Clap. Li Yong takes Luo Qingmins hand away and says solemnly, Go to check if they have finished the name lists. Luo Qingmin chuckles and twists her sexy butt. Then she goes out. After Luo Qingmin walks out of the room, Li Yong starts his clairvoyant vision and looks at the financial department again. At the moment, the atmosphere in the financial department is tense. Han Bingbing has summoned all the workers and pounds the table angrily. She opens her furious eyes wide and asks everybody as she thinks that a worker in the department has told Li Yong what happened just now. Otherwise, he wouldnt have known it. Only the workers in this department know that they will go out to celebrate and add two computers on the list. Who is the betrayer? You dare to do that but dont dare to admit? Dont think that I have no idea. The betrayer is among you. You appear to be on my side, but I dont know what dirty thoughts you have. I am so nice to you and share money with you and give you so much every time. You are ungrateful. How dare you betray me? She is resentful and repeats the word betrayer. As she curses, all the workers lower their heads and dont dare to speak. Do you think if you tell Li Yong that we made false accounting, then he would do something to me? Dont be silly. He can do nothing to me. Dont think that you can be the director of the financial department after kicking me out. Stop daydreaming. Even if I leave, you cant replace me. Everybody would look down upon such a person like you The associate director of the financial department suddenly cries, Bingbing, its not me. Really. Did I say its you? Why are you so emotional? Is it you? Han Bingbing gets suspicious. Its not me, really. Hmm Although I want to replace you, I have never betrayed you. I have got the benefits, too. If I betray you, I betray myself, too. I really dont Han Bingbing is perplexed in mind and glares at this colleague, thinking its incredible. She just tried to frighten them, but there is something wrong indeed unexpectedly. The associate director is close to her, like her sister, and they have been working together for many years. It turns out that she always wants to be the director and replace her. She didnt believe that the associate director would betray her, but once this woman has the motive, there would be a greater chance. But obviously its not the time to bother about it now, so she changes the subject at once. Our department needs to fire five workers. Do you think who I should fire? Now all the workers raise their heads and stare at Han Bingbing with expectancy. In their bright piercing eyes, it shows that they dont want to leave the company. They are all old hands and enjoy good treatment, unwilling to leave. However, its not that they can stay if they dont want to leave. The difficult problem is in front of Han Bingbing. She must solve it and has to fire five workers. No matter how well they got along with each other in the past, the workers who would be dismissed might hate her. As my subordinates, you have got many benefits at ordinary times. Even if you have to leave, I hope that you can remember my kindness. If there is a chance in the future, I will hire you back In order to reduce the resentment of the workers who would be fired, Han Bingbing says something pleasant to hear and mentions their good relationship while giving them hope. At last, she speaks out five workers names. The people whose names were mentioned look gloomy. Someone even rushes over and hugs Han Bingbing, sobbing, Ms. Han, I dont want to leave you. She even sheds tears, and she must show her sincerity. Even if she wants to pretend, she wont need to act like this. They can get a lot of dirty money here. The profit they gain is more than their salary sometimes, so nobody wants to leave. In the end, Li Yong finally understands that its not that the workers are greedy, but Han Bingbing is good at buying over the subordinates. She gave the companys money to every worker equally and made them appreciate her and take her as the savior. It makes Li Yong realize that if he doesnt fire Han Bingbing, it would be useless no matter how many workers he will fire. With Han Bingbing in the company, the new workers hired in the future would become like this. The financial department has such a problem, which is not the workers responsibility but Han Bingbings. After pondering for a while, Li Yong comes to Han Feis office. Its nearly noon now, and Han Fei finally finishes her work and holds a cup of lotus tea with aroma. She looks into the distance by the window and relaxes herself. Fei, find somebody to take over Han Bingbings job, Li Yong orders directly. Brother Yong, whats wrong? Han Fei blinks her big eyes and asks in confusion. Li Yong explains for a while and tells Han Fei what he has seen and guessed. Hearing Li Yongs words, Han Fei feels it unimaginable. She responds in shock, Brother Yong, how is it possible? Han Bingbing in the financial department is my aunt. Although she is merely my fathers cousin, she is closer to me than my real aunt. How could she have done something like this? What should I do? I should discuss with my sister. Han Fei calls Han Lu and tells her about this matter. Han Lu is so angry that she even sheds tears. She wipes away her tears and states sadly, I really cant believe that Aunt manages the financial department in this way. The people closer to us are not trustworthy but hurt us badly. In my opinion, lets just have her replaced, and dont fire her for now. Employ a professional accountant to recheck the account of this year and see how serious it is. If she commits the crime of theft, we will call the police. Lu, shall we discuss with Dad and Mom? Han Fei asks softly. No need. Dad and Mom dont mind the companys business now. Dont tell them and make them angry. Okay, Han Fei answers helplessly. After hanging up, she comes to the financial department in person. Before the professional accountant arrives, she has to stay in the financial department, in case that somebody seizes the chance and ruins the evidence. Sitting in Han Feis office, Li Yong continues to check everywhere in the company with his clairvoyant vision. He finds that as his power increases, he wont feel dizzy even if he opens the clairvoyant vision for a long time. In the morning, he has used the clairvoyant vision for four hours on and off, and everything is normal. It seems that he can use it for long, as he doesnt feel his eyes tired. All of a sudden, he sees a fight in the inspection department. A thin male worker points at the directors nose and curses furiously, Are you blind? Are your eyes hidden in your crotch? I work without a stop every day, and I am the most diligent worker. But you a**hole, you want to fire me? Have a look. Tell everybody to look. Your two cousins dont do anything. Why dont you fire them? Damn it. You are courting death. Beat him. This director waves his hand and some people rush to the worker, including his cousins. Then the angry director also rushes over and leads all people to beat this worker. Li Yong hates people who play the bully. He cant bear to see that and instantly dashes out of the office, running to them. Stop. Anybody who beats him will be fired, Li Yong pulls them away and shouts. Who are you? Fuck, how dare you meddle in others affairs? I will kill you The directors cousin doesnt know Li Yong and reaches out his strong arm full of tattoo to grab a chair, aiming at him. The director is swift and hurriedly stops his imprudent cousin while kicking him away. Then he shows a flattering smile and comes to Li Yong, Mr. Li, I am the director of this department. This guy started the fight first. We cant stand by and let him beat us. We were forced to fight back You are not the director now. All of you are fired. Now go to the personnel department to resign, Afterward, Li Yong calls the personnel department and tells Luo Qingmin what happened here. Then Li Yong helps the thin man full of injuries up and asks, Whats your name? Tang Sanchi. Okay. From now on, you will be in charge of the inspection department. Am I dreaming? Tang Sanchi grins. Hope you can do a good job. Li Yong takes Tang Sanchi to the personnel department and sees that the director and his cousins as well as the others are in the line to resign. They look at Tang Sanchi resentfully, and that aggressive cousin points to him, saying sourly, Keep out of my sight if you go out. I will beat you every time I see you till you die Tang Sanchi is scared and apologizes in a hurry, I am sorry. I Li Yong pats Tang Sanchis shoulder and states indifferently, Its not your fault. Dont need to apologize. We are good people. How can a good person be afraid of evil people? Remember that if you give in, evil people would get worse. In order to save these people, we cant be afraid or yield. Then Li Yong tells the worker in the personnel department, Call the police. Ask the policemen to handle this serious group fight. They hurt Tang Sanchi so badly and should be put in prison. The people involved in a fight would be imprisoned for fifteen days to three years. If it is a serious one and causes serious consequences, they would be in prison for ten to twenty years. The fight in the company is not serious obviously. Li Yong said that intentionally to frighten them. As expected, the cousin is scared and even the director asks for mercy in an instant. Mr. Li, we are leaving and not the workers in the company anymore. Please dont call the police but let us go. I promise that this guy wont get back at Tang Sanchi. Yes, Mr. Li. I dont dare to. I was joking. Please dont mind. The cousin shows that he regrets. He has just come out of the prison and doesnt want to be imprisoned again. Li Yong doesnt say anything. After telling the worker in the personnel department to promote Tang Sanchis position and salary, he goes away. The worker in the personnel department hesitates for a while and then calls the police in the end. As an employee in the company, he listens to Li Yong obviously. The personnel department also detests the workers who fight in the company to cause trouble. Chapter 469 - Ask for a Reward Chapter 469 Ask for a Reward At noon, Li Yong and Han Fei dont leave the company after working but order take-away food. Luo Qingmin doesnt leave too. She stays with Li Yong and Han Fei and gives advice to them with gusto. But all her plans are unrealistic. After the lunch break, when it is not the working time yet, an accountant group comes to the company in a hurry. Han Fei personally leads them to the financial department to check the accounts of the company. This is a time-consuming job. They cant finish checking the accounts for one year in less than a week. But they find problems in half an afternoon. As they check deeply, there are more and more problems. Han Bingbing is scared and sneaks away. None of the workers in the financial department dares to come to work, except for the ones that Han Fei demands to stay and cooperate with the accountant group to check. Li Yong just wanted to improve the working atmosphere in the company and the workers efficiency and didnt expect that they would find bigger problems. All the workers in the financial department cheated the company out of money unexpectedly. After they got the money, they had dinner and fun or shared it. They even have a system. Starting his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong can notice the workers behavior at any time and watch their movements while hearing what they say. He finds that the workers in the company comment on him more. Damn it. I didnt expect that the guy named Li would take actions against all the workers. He ruined the former research and development department and now aims at the financial department. I dont know which department will be the next one. I have no sense of security while working here. Although we get a high salary, we are scared. A high salary? The salary in some other companies is much higher. Its so terrifying. I dont know when all of us will be fired. Why does President Han allow him to mess around? Such a person is damaging the company! F**k. I curse him. Hope he will die soon. Then he will have no chance to fire us. Badass, he specializes in firing workers. He will die miserably. Somebody even curses him. Li Yong wants to slap such an uneducated worker to death. But as he hears more and more curses, he realizes gradually that a boss and the employees will always conflict. In Li Yongs position, its natural to make the workers get busy and do more for the company, but the workers dont think so. They just see that Li Yong fires workers continuously. They start to worry about their future and have more uncertain predictions, afraid that they would be fired by Li Yong. So they begin to be hostile to Li Yong. They cant resist, so they have to say something for comfort. It makes Li Yong suddenly find that although he can see what others cant see and hear what others cant hear with his clairvoyant vision, he suffers the annoyance and pain that others dont suffer. In order to keep quiet and avoid being annoyed to death, he has to close the clairvoyant vision temporarily. At the moment, he thinks of a famous saying, the more you know, the more pain you will have. Right, if he doesnt listen in and peep with his special power, he wont see the mess in the company or hear the ones curse him. If he doesnt know that, he wont be mad or sad. Anything is clean as long as you dont see or hear it. It turns out that the clairvoyant vision can bring him happiness and gains but can also make him upset and sad. People are evil. There is no one restraining in privacy unexpectedly. Li Yong feels tired physically and mentally. He has cultivated profound skills, but he can do nothing to peoples complex and evil intentions. There are more than one thousand people in the company, and about half of them regard him as an enemy. And the other half of them is affected by those people and might change their attitude toward Li Yong and curse him, too. He is regretful. If he knew it earlier, he would ignore it. Anyway, he has enough money. Its no big deal that these people steal, graft or waste some. Why would he look for trouble? But he is clear that if he wants the company to be more competitive and enter a bigger market, he must take this crucial step and make the company a positive group with cohesive force and team spirit. Originally, he wanted to let Han Lu and Han Fei take this step. As they grow up, they would realize such problems eventually. However, Li Yong does it for them in advance as he has nothing to do. Isnt it a qualified husbands obligation to exclude difficulties for his wife? While thinking this, Li Yong believes that it is worthwhile even though he is cursed. Just let them curse him! He wont get back at these common employees. His strength is only used to cope with the real evil-doers. Yong? You have been sitting here for a long time. What are you thinking about? Luo Qingmin walks back briskly like a model and blinks her big bright piercing eyes, looking at Li Yong and asking softly. Li Yong comes back to earth immediately and smiles, I am thinking about my wife. Luo Qingmin giggles and takes two steps backward. After closing the office door gently, she comes to Li Yong in haste. With a charming smile, she sits next to him and even knocks him with her fair-skinned shoulder. Its daytime. Why are you thinking about your wife? Your wife has gone out to explore the new market and will come back in a few days, right? You miss her now? Hee hee. While speaking, she reaches out her hand and tries to touch him, You miss her so much? Li Yong dodges and changes the subject in an instant, asking seriously, The financial department will recruit new staff and replace all the workers. Is your personnel department ready to recruit? Dont worry. We have arrangements. Now its easy to recruit as there are many college students who have just graduated, As she speaks, Luo Qingmin grabs Li Yong, which makes him surge with desire. Somebody has said that life is short, and you must seize the chance and have fun in time. Suddenly, such a saying appears in Li Yongs brain and makes him think that he just asked for the annoyance and pain. He would rather look at the beauties and look for fun than waste time on feeling annoyed and sad. While thinking, he narrows his eyes and looks Luo Qingmin up and down. She is dressed in a white blouse with a bow tie and a skirt covering her butt. Her slender and beautiful legs are covered with black silk stockings, and she wears a pair of high heel sandals. She wears loose brown curled hair, and the fluffy bangs cover half of her forehead. She puts on a sweet smile on her face with exquisite features. Her attractive eyes and charming face show the light of desire. Looking at this coquettish figure and the thirst in her eyes, Li Yong is stunned. He doesnt know why he is so attractive to Luo Qingmin. Is he extremely fascinating? Or does Luo Qingmin show her passion in front of every man? Yong, you said in the morning that as long as I deal with the thing, you will give me a reward. Now I have dealt with it. Where is your reward? Luo Qingmin caresses Li Yongs chest and asks with a big smile. What reward do you want? Li Yong asks solemnly. What reward can you give me? Luo Qingmin smiles. Ill give you a raise. No. I just got a raise last month. How can you give me a raise once more? The other workers would have objections. Oh. What do you want? I want your You know it. Luo Qingmin licks her sexy lips and lowers her head with shyness. At here? Li Yong gets excited again. He finds that a normal man like him doesnt have resistance to a beautys allure. As soon as she adopts a pose randomly, he would be burning with desire. Are you willing to go home with me? Luo Qingmin asks excitedly. Just here! Li Yong doesnt have time to go to Luo Qingmins home, and he doesnt want to. He starts the clairvoyant vision and checks the situation outside the office first. Seeing a female worker coming over, he doesnt know if she comes to see Luo Qingmin, so he has to restrain his desire temporarily and withdraws his hand which tries to touch her sensitive part. He decides to take actions after this suspicious person goes over. But Luo Qingmin doesnt know that somebody is coming. She cant wait to squat in front of Li Yong and reaches out her hands, like a desirous woman who is lonely for many years. She even laughs excitedly, Yong, let me make you happy first. After you are satisfied, you make me happy, okay? No. Li Yong pats her hands away because he finds that the worker has come to the door. Whats wrong, Yong? Or I am going to brush my teeth and wash my hands? Luo Qingmin is confused for a while and asks. Bang, somebody is knocking at the door. Luo Qingmin hurriedly gets up and finally understands what Li Yong means. Yong, how did you know somebody would come? She asks gently and looks lofty and cold as before, like a gloomy young girl. Then she returns to the office table and sits straight, saying indifferently, Come in. Miss Luo, President Han Fei told me to give this to you. She asked you to call her after you check it. This worker gives Luo Qingmin a piece of paper and then leaves after saying goodbye. Luo Qingmin reads it in her hands and her face gradually becomes terrible. She raises her head and looks at Li Yong, trying to force a smile, Yong, it has nothing to do with me. I didnt get Han Bingbings illicit money. This is a form about the extra moneys apportionment after an expense reimbursement of a huge sum, and Luo Qingmins name is on it. She would get thirty thousand. Luo Qingmins monthly salary is only more than ten thousand. It means that this time she got two months salary. Li Yong receives it and has a look. Then he says with a smile, Dont say that you didnt get it. Its fine even if you got it. Its only thirty thousand. Just take it as a reward. But, you are not allowed to do that in the future. If you are short of money, tell me and I will give you more. Luo Qingmin displays a grateful expression, Thanks, Yong. Then she asks worriedly, But, Lu mightfire me because of this? Dont worry. The company has fired some workers and wont fire more. If we fire more, the company wont be operated normally. Do a good job and I promise that she wont fire you. Good boy. Luo Qingmin finally shows a happy smile and hugs Li Yong, kissing him sweetly. When the two get separated, Li Yong brings Luo Qingmins handbag and takes out an electronic product, throwing it to Luo Qingmin. Then he grabs the remote controller, Use this. I want to see your performance. Luo Qingmin picks up that thing and touches it with love several times. Then she puts it in obediently. This process is slow and beautiful, and Li Yong gets impulsive after seeing it. He might have pounced on her in the past. Now he can control his impulsion more. Do you want a high or low speed? After Luo Qingmin puts it, Li Yong asks joyfully. Low speed. I cant endure it if its too fast, Luo Qingmin replies with a blush. Li Yong presses the high speed button all of a sudden. Seeing that Luo Qingmins legs are closer together and she screams, he changes it to the low speed. Luo Qingmin takes two deep breaths and rolls her eyes at Li Yong, You are an asshole. I am sorry. I pressed the wrong button. Li Yong is complacent and doesnt conceal the fact that he did it intentionally. Luo Qingmin doesnt mind and the quick vibration aroused her. Her legs tremble, and she cant stand steadily, so she slowly squats down in front of Li Yong and starts to serve him. Li Yong leans against the sofa and enjoys himself unhurriedly. He finds that Luo Qingmins mouth is awesome and especially her vigorous tongue can play in different ways seemingly. Seeing that Luo Qingmin works so hard, he gently presses the remote controller and increases the vibration speed. He finds that as the speed increases, Luo Qingmin doesnt hate it but works harde Chapter 470 - It’s Sturdy When its about time to go off work, Li Yong receives a phone call from Wei Fangxia unexpectedly. Hello, is it Yong? Wei Fangxias voice comes, with no emotion. You dialed my number. Who can it be except for me? Ms. Wei. Why dont you come to protect me these days? Without Wei Fangxia following him all day long, Li Yong has a feeling of loss. Seeing her call all of a sudden, he gets happy and answers it in a hurry. He thinks he is happier when she is around him. I take several days off and clean the villa I newly bought. I have finished cleaning it today. Will you come to have a visit? Wei Fangxia smiles and seems to be in a better mood. Have a visit? Just a visit? Li Yong feels joyful secretly and answers in an instant, Okay. Where is your villa? Send me the address. I am available now and will come soon. After receiving the address sent by Wei Fangxia, Li Yong finds an excuse randomly and says goodbye to Han Fei. He also tells Tian Qiushuang to be careful on the way back home from work. Then he drives to Wei Fangxias new house. This is a new villa area with few residents, and most of the houses are vacant. Wei Fangxias villa is near a river. Li Yong rings the doorbell and Wei Fangxia runs out instantly. She wears home clothes, a loose long dress with a belt on the waist and slippers at liberty. It appears that she doesnt take Li Yong as an outsider. Otherwise, she would dress up. But her casual clothes show the inborn laziness of women. Especially the trembling big boobs which cant be concealed and her strong body make Li Yong happy at a glance. He thinks that she is feminine and feels at home. Ms. Wei, you are alone at home? Li Yong asks with a smile. Who else do you think is at home? Wei Fangxia rolls her eyes at Li Yong. I thought your husband is here. Jerk. Do I have a husband? Wei Fangxia gets angry and pinches Li Yongs ear to pull him in. Letting Wei Fangxia pinch his ear, Li Yong doesnt resist but asks in surprise, Who is this man? Isnt he your husband? You cant frighten me. Seeing that Li Yong speaks seriously, Wei Fangxia is scared and thinks there is a thief in her house. So she looks around but doesnt see anybody. Then she asks furiously, Where? Isnt it this man? Li Yong pats his broad chest and laughs complacently. Asshole, I will kick you to death. Wei Fangxia feels that she was fooled and kicks Li Yongs ass. Its a joke. Its just a joke, Li Yong is kicked and says with a big smile. Huh, this joke is not amusing or funny at all. Wei Fangxia punches Li Yong several times. Enduring Wei Fangxias violence, Li Yong states, Ms. Wei, I havent seen you for two days. You are so nice to me. As soon as I come to your home, you touch me here and there. You have touched every part of my body. If you go on like this, I will get impulsive. If I am impulsive, I will eat you. Huh. You dare? Wei Fangxia looks arrogant and bossy. I will be impolite if I dont treat you the same way, While speaking, Li Yong spreads his arms and tries to hug her. Wei Fangxia hurriedly escapes. She knows Li Yongs strength. If she is in Li Yongs arms, she would have no chance to flee when he has that intention. So she keeps a safe distance from him. Wow, this house is nice. As soon as he enters the living room, he starts to look around. The living room has been decorated beautifully and the furniture has been displayed. And there are wall paintings. But the smell of oil paint makes Li Yong uncomfortable. However, after a while, he cant feel it. Nowadays, who wont smell something bad every day? Li Yong has been immune to any poison since long ago. Ms. Wei, where is our bedroom? Is the bed big? Is it enough for us to have sex every day? I like the sturdy one. And its better not to make sounds. After checking for a while, Li Yong asks while chuckling. Go to hell. You are not welcome here, Wei Fangxia expresses arrogantly. Then why did you tell me to come? I have come here. Do you want to kick me out? I tell you. I will stay here today. Li Yong sits on the brand new sofa and acts like a boss, Pour me a cup of tea. I have no tea. If you want to drink, you can only drink this. Wei Fangxia picks up a bottle of purified water and throws it to Li Yong. Its getting dark. Go to cook for your husband. Li Yong takes a sip and then laughs. Wei Fangxia grits her teeth and suddenly rushes to Li Yong, pinching his neck, Whose husband are you? If you say so again, I will pinch you to death, believe it or not? Who am I in your heart? Li Yong seizes the chance and hugs Wei Fangxias waist, pinching and rubbing it. He thinks its smooth and fair-skinned. You are my little brother, Wei Fangxia replies seriously after thinking for a minute. Ms. Wei, can you leave out the word little? You just look down on me. Do you want me to show you how big my thing is? Jerk. I wont see it. Wei Fangxias beautiful face blushes and she states furiously, You are my little brother. Cant I be your younger brother? Li Yong expresses solemnly, But, I wont be your little brother. Isnt little brother the same as younger brother? Wei Fangxia asks in a rage. Of course not. There is a great difference. If you bring a little brother, you just disdain him. Do you understand? Seeing that Wei Fangxia ponders for a while but cant understand seemingly, Li Yong takes the chance and kisses her. Her ruddy lips are soft, smooth, moist and hot. He wants to kiss her all the time and never get parted with her. Wei Fangxia is stunned and then gets up quickly. She glares at Li Yong and soon runs into the washroom. Grabbing a wet towel, she carefully wipes the parts where he has just kissed. Ms. Wei, you have gone too far. My mouth is not dirty. Li Yong feels sad. Who said you are dirty? I just hate your saliva. Its sticky and disgusting. Hearing Wei Fangxias words, Li Yong feels sadder. He touches his mouth, and there is saliva indeed, which is sticky. Ms. Wei, you are too attractive. Li Yong is embarrassed, This is the automatic reaction when I see you. Huh, you are like this every time you see a woman. Fine. Lets stop arguing about this matter. I am hungry. What should we do? Its dark outside and its time for dinner, so Li Yong touches his stomach. Wait. I am going to cook for you. I bought some food this morning, so I can cook dinner. Li Yong hasnt expected that Wei Fangxia would cook for him in the kitchen, and it gives him a feeling of home. He feels warm and touched, Ms. Wei, do you need my help? No. Just have a rest here, While speaking, Wei Fangxia puts on a hoody and walks into the kitchen. But in no time, Wei Fangxia shouts, Li Yong, go out to buy a bag of salt for me. There is a small supermarket outside the residential area. Two point five yuan per bag. There is some small change on the table. Go quickly as I will use it soon. Li Yong answers and then runs out to buy salt in haste. He buys forty bags, so he doesnt need small change. When he brings back forty bags of salt, Wei Fangxia asks in surprise, You have bought so many bags of salt? Anyway, it wont go bad after a long time. Just eat it, and you wont need to buy it frequently, Li Yong responds casually. Wei Fangxia glances at Li Yong with gratefulness and then says, There is no soy sauce at home. I will cook red pork, and I cant make it without soy sauce. Go out at once to buy a bottle of soy sauce for me. Buy the dark soy sauce, which is more expensive. Just buy one bottle. Do you need anything else except for soy sauce? Li Yong asks. He wants to buy all of them at the same time so that he wont need to run out again. It will be troublesome. And he is a man who likes to save trouble. Wei Fangxia thinks for a while and then answers, Nothing else. I have everything except for soy sauce. Li Yong has to go out to buy the soy sauce. When he comes back after buying it, he finds that Wei Fangxia is sitting on the sofa in the living room and even has taken off her hoody. Has she cooked all the food? Li Yong is curious. Ms. Wei, I have bought the soy sauce. Why dont you cook? Li Yong asks in astonishment. I went to the supermarket this morning and just bought the electronic rice cooker. I didnt buy a pan to cook dishes. Wei Fangxia sighs. Ah? Will you cook? How can I cook without a pan? I have cooked rice, but there is no dish. Just put up with it and eat rice. Wei Fangxia blushes and feels awkward. Huh, Ms. Wei, after so long, you just let me eat rice! Li Yong is unable either to laugh or to cry. Then he continues, How about I go to buy a pan? I have been out for twice, and its not too much to go out for the third time. Li Yong wants to taste the food cooked by Wei Fangxia. After all, its his first time to eat the food cooked by her, and she offers to cook. This is a chance that he cant miss. He will take the opportunity. There is no pan in the small supermarket here, and we have to buy one in a big supermarket three kilometers away. If you go out to buy a pan, I dont know when you can come back, and what if there is a traffic jam We would better go out to eat. Li Yong has to give up. It appears that he can only eat the food made by her next time. He smiles, Lets go out to have dinner. Just go to the Xiangong Hotel. I prefer the food in my hotel. Okay. Wait for me. I will go upstairs and get changed. Seeing Wei Fangxia goes upstairs, Li Yong smiles evilly and follows her at once. Why do you come upstairs? Wei Fangxia stops Li Yong on the stairs and asks alertly. I will have a look at the second floor and see where I will stay at night. Li Yong pushes away Wei Fangxias fair-skinned and forceful arm and comes up in a showy manner. He sees four rooms on the second floor and all of them are newly decorated. One of them is big and sunlit, which is Wei Fangxias bedroom, with a two-meter-wide queen bed, and everything is new. It looks warm and makes people want to sleep here. While the other three rooms are empty, and have no beds. Obviously, she hasnt made arrangements. Is this my bedroom? Li Yong walks in and sits on the bed. And he even moves his butt on the bed. Then he doesnt hear any sound. So he says with satisfaction, Its sturdy. Chapter 471 - Composing a Poem This is my room, Wei Fangxia raises her voice and explains. Whats yours is mine. So is the other way around. Why should the two of us draw such a clear boundary? Anyway, youve long since become my woman. So well sleep together tonight and renew our old relationship. Bah! I am not your woman at all and I dont want to reconnect with you, okay? Get out of here. Wei Fangxia grabs Li Yongs arm and rushes him outside. What are you doing? Li Yong sits where he is and doesnt move at all. And Wei Fangxia cant pull him with all her strength. I want to change my clothes. How can I get changed when youre here? Wei Fangxia blushes and grits her teeth. Why cant you get changed with me being here? Li Yong smiles and adds, Or else, Ill change it for you! No. As Wei Fangxia is just about to refuse him, Li Yong pulls her into his arms. I surely can. Its not like I havent helped you get changed before. I love to help others. Stand still and let me help you with all of these. Li Yong is overjoyed. Then he starts to act as if he were an enthusiastic man. Ah! Asshole I wont let you go Okay! You change it for me. Cant you be gentle? Dont rip my clothes. Uh, asshole, what are you doing? Arent you going to help me get changed? Why are you touching my pussy? Jerk. Dont touch me. Ah You bastard! You are a bastard Be gentle When Li Yong takes off Wei Fangxias wide and long skirt and faces a soft, charming, and delicate body, he cant resist her at all. The memory of Wei Fangxias savage tenderness is still fresh in his mind. Whether it is in Shikang or Thailand, the domineering Wei Fangxia will always give him a special feeling. No matter if it is in life or bed, this special feeling is so strong. Looking at the naked Wei Fangxia, Li Yong naturally stretches out to a few places that are particularly attractive and touches them. In the beginning, Wei Fangxia always has to resist for a while. Previously, Li Yong had to use Ecstasy Finger Technique to subdue this tigress. And it took Li Yong a lot of effort to arouse her inner lusts. However, now, Li Yong just lightly touches her and looks at her wickedly a few times, making the brutal Wei Fangxia go weak and soft. She, who is originally a ferocious tigress, instantly transforms herself into a gentle snake, tightly wrapping around Li Yong. The long-lost feeling comes to Li Yongs heart. And Li Yong immediately takes Wei Fangxia to his side and then they roll on the brand new bed. As their bodies rise and fall one after another, they feel that they were floating above the fair clouds, feeling ecstatic. Two hours later, Li Yong and Wei Fangxia are sitting in a private room of Xiangong Hotel. And the hotels manager, Li Yujie, who is dressed in a short cheongsam, personally serves them the food. Would you like a little wine? Li Yong suggests. No drinking, Wei Fangxia hastily refuses. Its not like you cant drink. We are having a good time and enjoying a candlelight dinner. Why dont you drink some? Li Yong laughs. You dont look humane when youre drunk, Wei Fangxia gave Li Yong a blank look. Anyway, she wont fall for Li Yongs trick. She clearly remembers how crazy Li Yong was when he got drunk last time at Shikang. At that time, with her, Zheng Xinmei, and Hao Huihua being together, they all ended up being tortured by Li Yong overwhelmingly. If I didnt look like a human, then what should I look like? Did I look like God? Li Yong feels good about himself and cant help but feel smug. You looked like a stallion, Wei Fangxia finishes her words in a serious manner and also stressed the word stallion especially loudly. After saying that, she seems to have thought of something. Then she blinks her eyes a few times and then suddenly lowers her head as she bursts out a laugh. Li Yong looks at her obsessively for a while and exclaims, You look the tenderest when you bow your head, looking like a water lotus flower, which is fragile and shy. Ms. Wei, Ms. Wei, the way you bow your head and smile shallowly makes you so charming. Why are you bragging about the old verses? You are taking up and adopting others verses instead of using your own, making the verses sound awkward. If youre capable of it, compose a poem by yourself. Wei Fangxia frowns. Although she is very amused by Li Yongs praise, she doesnt show it on the surface at all. Li Yong scratches his hair, thinks hard for a while, and suddenly smiles cheaply, Okay, Ill compose a poem for you. Wei Fangxia also becomes interested and mocks him, Do you want me to ask someone to write it down with a pen? No need. Its an impromptu poem. I hope that you wont satirize me. After saying that, Li Yong lightly coughs and speaks in a serious manner, Ms. Wei is not like a human at all Wei Fangxia slaps the table and says angrily, Youre the one who doesnt look like a human. She is a fairy descending to the earth from heaven. Li Yong raises his eyebrows, signaling that Wei Fangxia should respond to him, and laughs wickedly. Humph! Wei Fangxia just glares arrogantly at Li Yong, looking like a fairy that is furious. Then she plunges into the water all of a sudden. Li Yong bursts out laughing. How come the fairy is so stupid? Wei Fangxia is about to get angry again. Li Yong hurriedly says, Fortunately, no one sees it. Bah! Even if no one sees it, I wont fall into the water at all. What kind of bullsh*t poem is it? Its simply bullsh*t. Wei Fangxia holds back her laughter and pretends to be angry. Li Yong smiles and asks, Ms. Wei, dont you like this poem? Then Ill compose another one which will be literary. I dont want to hear it. Wei Fangxia hurriedly covers her ears, feeling that Li Yong cant say anything nice. At Li Yongs level, even if he could make a poem, it would be a vulgar and nasty one, which is obviously ruining the poetry. Wei Fangxia cant stand this kind of idiot who is of no literary style and insists on showing his skills in the literature. Li Yong coughs lightly again and continues, There is a girl as beautiful as a budding flower, which is so fragile that she bewilders me. Her beautiful eyes blink, looking attractive. Her bosoms are plump, her butt is sexy, and her appearance is quite good. As she pouts, she blushes. She has fair skin, a good-looking face, and is the same as a fairy from heaven. She jumps into my arms every evening. Then she whimpers from time to time and says something coquettishly by my side. Once she goes wild, she will bite me as if she were in frenzy Wei Fangxia finds that the first sentence is okay. However, as Li Yong goes on with his poem, she is disorganized Shut up. She cant bear to listen to Li Yongs words anymore. Neither does she have any appetite. So she drops her chopsticks and heads out. Feeling so disgusted, she almost vomits out all that she ate. Li Yong hurriedly chases after her and sends her home after coaxing her. On the way, Li Yong explains, Youre the one who asked me to compose a poem. And after I composed one, you were angry again. Women like you are so capricious! Think about my poem! It is also full of praise for you. And what I describe is the truth! This is the most disgusting poem Ive ever heard of, Wei Fangxia responds coldly. Alright! Youre noble and Im vulgar. But, you know it as well that you do bite me when youre crazy! Look at my shoulder. And your tooth marks are still on it, Li Yong reasons and presents the facts with a very sincere attitude. Bastard! Youre the crazy one. Youre the one biting others randomly. Wei Fangxia grits her teeth and swings her fist at Li Yong. Did I say something wrong? Li Yong feels aggravated. Of course, you did. You were being exaggerated. Wei Fangxia knows that she will be a little crazy during her orgasm. But she definitely is not going crazy. Although she did bite Li Yong, it was definitely not a random bite. The word random really annoys her. She cant stand this kind of exaggerating expression from Li Yong. The way she sees it, it is an insult to her. Exaggeration is a rhetorical technique. Anyway, I am trying to make the poem sound more vivid and visual, okay? Li Yong feels more and more aggrieved. He didnt enjoy the food to the fullest because of a poem, which shouldnt have happened. Vivid? Hugh? Visual? Hugh? Wei Fangxia once again waves her small fist and pouches on the top of Li Yongs shoulder gently. If it werent for the fact that Li Yong is driving, she definitely would have kicked him directly. For Li Yong, these fists are like tickling. It will be fine for him as long as Wei Fangxia doesnt hit his handsome face. After dropping Wei Fangxia off at home, Li Yong intends to sit in the villa for a while, only to be shut out of the door by Wei Fangxia. Ms. Wei, let me go in for some water, Li Yong knocks on the door. No. Youre the one who told me to come here. How can you turn me away? I told you to come and visit the house. But you took the opportunity to bully me and composed a poem to mock me. Get out! In the future, dont come over here again. You are not welcome here, Wei Fangxia says through the door to the room. Alright! Ms. Wei, Im leaving. Dont miss me. Li Yong leaves with a smile on his face. When he returns to Han familys villa, he sees that Han Fei has fallen asleep. So he moves very gently and doesnt wake Han Fei up. First, he goes to the bathroom and takes a shower. Then he changes into a brand new set of clothes and gently kisses Han Fei as he covers her up. After that, he leaves a note for Han Fei, saying that he is going back to the countryside for a few days and will be back soon. With that done, he comes to Tian Qiushuangs room and instructs her to watch out while driving Han Fei to and from work. Then, he comes to Hongyus room and asks her to protect Han Fei for a few days starting tomorrow along with Tian Qiushuang. Han Fei and Hongyu, both of whom have practiced inner strength successfully, are not weak; when they are together, they will be stronger. After giving these clear instructions, Li Yong is relieved. He feels that even if someone stupid wants to make a move on Han Fei, they should have to weigh their options. Across the entire Zhonghai City, in Li Yongs opinion, no one should dare to provoke him again. Then, he drives to Yong Kang Clinic and finds Xiao Xiaopan. He and Xiao Xiaopan agreed to return to their hometown at four oclock in the morning. Except for the time on the road, it happens that they will be home for lunch. However, he comes at midnight. And Xiao Xiaopan is tossing and turning in her bed. She hasnt slept yet. She is excited because she will go back to her hometown. As she thinks a lot about it, she is not sleepy at all. Hearing the noise, she immediately turns on the light and sees a smiling Li Yong. Yong. After shouting softly, Xiao Xiaopan hurriedly sits up and even takes the blanket to cover her front chest. Li Yong finds that he has turned Xiao Xiaopan from a girl into a woman. Before long, Xiao Xiaopans puffy breasts become even more spectacular. And she is a little plumper and more flirtatious than before. Li Yong cant help but think that Xiao Xiaopan will surely look uniquely amazing if she were to wear a short skirt and stockings as well as high heels after doing her hair, doing a little makeup, and stroking her eyebrows along with applying lipstick on her lips. However, currently, Xiao Xiaopan possesses a beauty, which is a simple, natural, and original one. She is also very charming. Why arent you asleep yet? Originally, Li Yong wanted to sneak a peek at Xiao Xiaopans sleeping look and then observe the changes in her body. Then they would go back home together after she woke up. However, it doesnt occur to him that Xiao Xiaopan hasnt even fallen asleep. At the thought of going home, Im so happy and I cant sleep at all. It just so happens that I cant sleep either. In that case, lets get an early start and go back! Li Yong smiles. Chapter 472 - Going Back to the Hometown Chapter 472 Going Back to the Hometown Good. Xiao Xiaopan immediately jumps out of bed happily. And right in front of Li Yong, she takes off her cartoon pajamas and puts on a brand new gym outfit that she prepared. Then, she puts on a pair of clean white sports shoes for hiking. Since her hometown is in a mountainous area, this kind of outfit will help her climb the mountain. Li Yong is also dressed in a sports outfit. As the two of them stand together, they do look like a couple. Looking at Li Yongs dumbfounded appearance, Xiao Xiaopan says softly, Yong, Im done. Only then does Li Yong come to his senses. He was dumbfounded just now when he was faced with Xiao Xiaopans perfect and delicate body. What he sees in person directly and what he sees with the clairvoyant vision turned on are completely different! There was a voyeuristic feeling of seeing something through his clairvoyant vision. No one knows about it. Only he appreciates it alone. Xiao Xiaopans made Li Yong see her body in person, making him excited and impulsive, quite impulsive. The two of them had sex once, making them have some understanding of each others bodies. However, after such a long time, at first glance, Li Yong seems to be more impulsive than he did when he saw her body for the first time. It makes him absent-minded, which he doesnt even notice by himself. Except for the first time when he faced Han Lu, he rarely becomes distracted. Oh, youre beautiful, Li Yong compliments. I bought this set of clothes especially a few days ago and was done with washing them. It is the first time that I wear it today. Anyway, I am going back to my hometown and should always have to wear something pretty, right? Xiao Xiaopan smiles shyly, thinking that Li Yong is praising her clothes. Actually, what Li Yong is praising is her gentle movements while undressing and dressing as well as her shy and feminine and charming appearance after taking off her clothes and before putting them on. She was obviously a little nervous in secret. But she still didnt deliberately avoid Li Yong. Li Yong doesnt know the fact that deep inside Xiao Xiaopans heart, she has regarded him as her husband. How can there be a wife who will kick her husband out before getting changed in front of her husband? Yong, lets go! Being stared at by Li Yong, Xiao Xiaopan is getting more and more nervous. She can feel Li Yongs hot eyes and strong lust. Having just finished dressing, she doesnt want her clothes to be roughly torn down by Li Yong again. She only prepared this set of new clothing. What should she do if it were torn? Just now, based on the fact that when she was naked, Li Yong didnt touch her, she already knows that Li Yong came over here early without that kind of thought in his mind. Li Yong wants to accompany her to go back home sincerely. She hurriedly lifts up her suitcase and gift boxes as she heads out. Let me do it! Seeing that Xiao Xiaopan prepared a lot of things, Li Yong goes forward to help. After arriving downstairs and loading Xiao Xiaopans gifts into the car, Li Yong hits the road with Xiao Xiaopan. Along the way, the two of them talk about their hometown. And from what they say, Li Yong can tell that Xiao Xiaopan has deep feelings for her hometown. This seems to be the first time she has returned home after a long trip. And she seems to be particularly excited. Li Yong, on the contrary, doesnt have much affection for his hometown. He always feels that his hometown lies everywhere and yet nowhere. This may be the special emotions of orphans, which only those who are fatherless, motherless, and rootless can understand. As they talk and chat, Xiao Xiaopan falls asleep. She doesnt sleep for long before she wakes up again. Seeing that the sky is slightly bright and the car has driven into the mountain, Xiao Xiaopan grows excited. Look, thats Heavenly King Mountain. I went there once with my grandfather to pick off the medicine. And that time, we picked off so much medicine that we couldnt carry it on our backs before we got home! So we could only throw some away, which was a pity This is the memory of Xiao Xiaopans before she was stupid. Although it happened very long ago, she still remembers it very vividly. She opens the window of the car. As the cool breeze in the mountain blows through her, she stares at the scenery in the distance, laughing and giggling for a while and then becoming silent again. When the car drives into the small village where she once lived, she suddenly closes the window of the car and cries quietly. As the saying goes, the impending homecoming unnerves me so much that I shy away from asking about my homeland from the locals. Li Yong slows down and asks with concern, Xiaopan, why are you crying? Its nothing. Im fine. Xiao Xiaopan hurriedly wipes her tears, only to find that she cant dry them. Looking at the familiar and yet strange place, she feels very emotionally complicated at the scene. And she thinks of a lot of things in an instant as she recalls the past. Whether it is happy or sad things, whether it is the intimate or indifferent ones, they all make her shed tears. She is as if a person who died and suddenly came back to life. After experiencing life and death, the waves of emotions within her are so turbulent that only when she sheds tears will she be a little calmer. Li Yong is distressed by what he sees. And in order to divert Xiao Xiaopans sad, agitated, and complex emotions, he points to a tall building in the distance and says, Xiaopan, look at that four-story building, which is like an ultra-European villa. Are there any foreigners living in our village? Xiao Xiaopan takes a glance at the villa and ends up staring in the direction of the school, Yong, look, thats the school where we studied together. More than ten years have passed, its still so shabby. I want to donate my money to the school, is that okay? Of course you can. Li Yong smiles. Its the one million dollars you gave me, Xiao Xiaopan says seriously. Oh, no problem. The current Li Yong doesnt care about this small amount of money at all. As long as Xiao Xiaopan is happy, donating a million dollars to the school will be okay for Li Yong, let alone ten million dollars. He drives the car directly into the school. However, there isnt even a single person in the dilapidated school. It seems that it has been deserted. They walk around the school and end up finding the classroom where they once studied together. However, they dont see a single student. Nor do they meet a single teacher. They want to donate money. But no one will take it. In the end, Li Yong has to take Xiao Xiaopan home first. And he is surprised when he arrives at the front door of his house. It turns out that the large four-story villa-like building in the village is actually his home. Crippled Uncle and Widow Wang are playing mahjong with the villagers in their courtyard. And when they see that Li Yong has returned, Crippled Uncle immediately jumps up and comes to the front of Li Yong rapidly as he hugs him. Young Master, youre back! He is so excited. Xiaopan and I came back here to have a look, Uncle, Li Yong suppresses his excitement and says faintly. Good. Good. And you know that you should come back, which is good. The cripple is too excited to say anything further. Your uncle isnt crippled. Why are you still calling him crippled Uncle? A villager laughs out loud. He can call me whatever he wants. As the cripple laughs, he urges Widow Wang to cook. Widow Wang is still the same, who has freckles and pockmarks all over her face. Moreover, she is stricken with various illnesses. There is no telling as to why the cripple fell in love with her and insisted on marrying her and making her become a member of the family. However, it is clear that she is also happy. Knowing that Li Yong dislikes her, she rushes into the kitchen and starts cooking. In fact, the current Li Yong no longer dislikes her. Nor will he care about the opinions of the outsiders. He feels that as long as Crippled Uncle and Widow Wang are happy and joyful together, he will never object to their marriage even if he could go back to the past. Is this that silly daughter of the Xiao family? Whew! She is so good-looking! She doesnt seem to be stupid anymore! Dont you know me, silly girl? Some villagers greet Xiao Xiaopan. But Xiao Xiaopan cant remember anything, looking confused. She only has memories from before she was ten years old on her mind. After she turned ten, she was stupid and remembered nothing. Get out. Whoever says Xiaopan is stupid again should never come to my house anymore, The cripple curses angrily. He has taken Xiao Xiaopan as Li Yongs wife and will never allow anyone to talk nonsense. In fact, he doesnt know that Xiao Xiaopan has been cured by Li Yong. He only pays attention to Li Yong with awe, excitement, and joy in his eyes. Xiaoyong, sit inside the house. Sit inside the house. He leads Li Yong and Xiao Xiaopan into the living room happily. And he also moves the chairs to the side of Li Yong and Xiao Xiaopan, leaving all the villagers outside, who are here to have a look. Uncle, when was our building built? Li Yong measures the living room. He feels that although it cant catch up with the luxurious decoration in the city, it is considered to be a mansion in this countryside. Last time, you came back, healed my leg, and gave me another half a million dollars. I used all the money to build this building, which is your wedding room. Ive prepared the room for you and cleaned it often. I just cleaned it yesterday. You can live in it directly. Ive been thinking for the past few days that you guys should come back. And then you guys are really here. My dream does come true! The cripple grins, revealing a row of teeth, which are not white at all. Xiao Xiaopan asks softly, Uncle, where is my grandfather buried? Hearing Xiao Xiaopans voice, the cripple realizes that she isnt silly anymore. Then he immediately laughs again. However, he suddenly notices that Xiao Xiaopan is a little sad and is asking about matters related to her dead grandfather repeatedly. When he looks at Li Yong again, he finds that he also looks serious. So he holds back his happiness and also shows a sad face as he says, In the back of the mountain. I want to go and pay my respects to Grandpa, Xiao Xiaopan sadly says, trying to hold back her tears. Good. After lunch, Ill prepare some yellow paper and offerings. Then I will bring you over there, The cripple says seriously. Li Yong gets up, goes outside, and brings down the gift boxes from the car. Seeing that there are many villagers converging outside, he takes out a few packs of cigarettes and candies. After that, he distributes the cigarettes to the men and gives the candies to the women and children. Many of these people mocked him for being an orphan with no parents. And some of them bullied him often. At this time, he doesnt take the past deeds to his heart at all. As the saying goes, a smile defuses the grudge and hatred. What he doesnt expect is that the more generous he is, the more ashamed these people are instead. Xiaoyong, Im sorry about the things in the past. Some people start apologizing to him. And they are too shy to take over his cigarettes. Li Yong is giving away a pack of cigarettes to each man. These are all good cigarettes. No one in the mountain has ever seen this kind of cigarette before. However, the price of it is clearly marked on it, indicating that a pack of cigarettes cost two hundred and eighteen dollars. This kind of gift is more expensive than anything their sons and daughters have given them. Xiaoyong, youre now the most successful person in our village. Even if all of them add together, they cant beat you. What kind of work are you doing outside? This car is worth millions of dollars! Thats great! Xiaoyong, thank you. Im sorry. If theres anything you need, just tell me. The villagers keep greeting him, all revealing a look of envy and pleasantness. In this extremely impoverished place, once the villagers who live in material and spiritual deprivation meet a rich man, they act in the way when vagrants in the ancient time met someone as rich as Jew. The pleasantry and awe that they show on their faces make Li Yong feel heartbreaking. Li Yong doesnt talk much with these people. He randomly chats with them and then goes back to his house. Chapter 473 - Doing an Investigation in Secret Seeing Li Yong get things from his car, the cripple rushes over to help him, blaming him for buying too many gifts and advising him not to spend so much money next time. After taking out the gifts, Li Yong heads to the kitchen. After seeing through Widow Wangs body with his clairvoyant vision, he walks in and smiles, Auntie Wang, youre not feeling well, are you? Ill cure you. Widow Wang says happily, It is an old disease and cant be cured. You dont need to bother with me. Not at all. Here, Auntie Wang, sit. Li Yong helps Widow Wang sit down on the bench. Then he takes out silver needles and gives her acupuncture. He has figured out the situation in Widow Wangs body. It is all because she had such a hard life previously when she always failed to eat properly. Moreover, with years of manual labor, she, who got sick, did not bear to take injections and medicine and could only put up with her poor health condition. As time went by, she suffered from all kinds of old diseases. Looking at the old and frail body of Widow Wang, Li Yong feels that he saw the hard and long life she went through. He is suddenly very sad. He feels so for every woman like Widow Wang as well as everyone who is going through hardship. With tears in his eyes, he urges the spiritual power in his body and injects them into Widow Wangs body one strand at a time, repairing this old, sickly, and weakened body. After consuming six strands of spiritual power in a row, Li Yong cures all of Widow Wangs illnesses. He straightens his back and smiles, Auntie Wang, get up and give it a try to see if there is any discomfort. Widow Wang has felt particularly comfortable already. And she stands up as she is told. As soon as she just takes two steps, she suddenly bursts out crying. She is so excited that she wants to hug the tall Li Yong, only to realize that Li Yong is cleanly dressed while she is dirty. In order not to get his clothes dirty, she sits down on the ground and wails loudly. Li Yong is at a loss for words, wondering why Widow Wang is crying. He wants to persuade her. But he doesnt know what he should say. Hearing Widow Wangs cry, the cripple rushes over and asks, Young Master, whats wrong with her? Li Yong also feels it strange, wondering what is going on. He once again sees through Widow Wangs body, making sure that all of her illnesses have been cured by him. She surely isnt crying because of her illnesses. By all rights, Widow Wang should be happy. So why does she burst out crying sadly? The cripple goes to help Widow Wang up and asks loudly, Honey, why are you crying? Im so happy. Im so happy. Im all cured. Ive never felt so relieved. I was going to die. And now I feel that I can live for a long, long time Widow Wang says off and on as she cries. Hearing her words, everyone is relieved. It turns out that besides crying over sad things, sometimes, people will also cry when they encounter things that make them particularly happy. After lunch, the cripple brings the things for grave visiting and takes Xiao Xiaopan and Li Yong to the back of the mountain. On the hillside, there is a grave where Xiao Xiaopans grandfather was buried with his ancestors. After they arrive at the grave, Xiao Xiaopan places offerings in person, kneels silently in front of the grave for a long time, and is unwilling to get up. Time goes by minutes by minutes. And only after seeing the sky darkens does she follow Li Yong back down the mountain. After dinner, Li Yong accompanies Xiao Xiaopan to the Xiao Familys old mansion and meets Xiao Xiaopans senior aunt and uncle. They are an old couple in their fifties, looking thin and somewhat hunchbacked. There are wrinkles all over their faces. Xiao Xiaopan puts down the gifts and exchanges pleasantries with them for a while before asking, Uncle, can you tell me? Who killed my grandfather? Who stole the most prized Medicine King Stone? We dont know it either, They say in fear. Xiao Xiaopan asks again, Why did my mom and dad disappear together? We simply dont know the answer. They grow more and more terrified. They never expect that the silly Xiao Xiaopan would get better. Nor do they expect that Xiao Xiaopan would come back to ask such questions. Knowing that she cant get any answer from them, Xiao Xiaopan can do nothing about them either. After gossiping for a while, she gets up and proposes to leave. After rejecting her aunt and uncles eager request that she should stay there, she returns home with Li Yong. Upstairs, the cripple has prepared a room for Li Yong and Xiao Xiaopan, where there is a red quilt embroidered with a pair of loving ducks with their necks crossed. Everything in the room is brand new. And there are paper cutouts of the dragon, the phoenix, and the characters meaning double blessings. The room looks festive, looking just like a bridal chamber. After lying on the bed, neither Li Yong nor Xiao Xiaopan is sleeping. Xiao Xiaopan is stuck in pain. And Li Yong is comforting her. Why didnt they tell me? They must have known the truth. After Grandpa died, strange people approached them. Then they gave away all of Grandpas things and gave away the family heirloom, Medicine King Stone. I want revenge for Grandpa. I want to get back my Medicine King Stone. And I want to find my mom and dad. What should I do, Yong? Xiao Xiaopan sobs as she asks. And her tears get her pillow wet. Dont be sad. Think about it and there will always be a way. Li Yong hugs Xiao Xiaopan and softly comforts her. How can there be a solution? Xiao Xiaopan isnt asking Li Yong. Instead, she is murmuring to herself, asking herself so. In order not to let Xiao Xiaopan continue to feel sad, Li Yong has no choice but to lecture her with some great truths, All walls in the world have ears. No matter how well a secret is kept, it will be revealed in front of the world someday. Those bad guys surely will not have a good end. At the same time, he turns on his clairvoyant vision and looks at the Xiao Familys old mansion, which is more than 500 meters away. He sees that Xiao Xiaopans uncle and aunt are whispering. And judging from their looks, they seem to be blaming each other and are both somewhat frightened. Feeling that they must be talking about something, Li Yong urges his spiritual power and converges them into his ears to improve his sense of hearing as he overhears their conversation while tilting his ears aside. Xiaopan has come back now. She wont cause us any trouble, will she? The way you see it, why is she suddenly better when shes been stupid for over dozens of years? Shes destined to be ill-fated. We cant be implicated by her. We cant let her into the house again in the future. Lets just say were cut off from her. Its all your fathers fault. Whoever learned medicine skills from him would be doomed. Your senior brother disappeared. Your junior brother and sister-in-law died tragically. And Xiaopan surely wont end well. Fortunately, you didnt learn the art of medicine, making you live on to now. I wonder what kind of person your father offended, making him die for no apparent reason and his offspring suffer as well. Ive been on edge for decades after marrying you. I regret it so much. Back then, I would have lived a better life if I had married someone else randomly rather than you. Hearing these words, Li Yong is somewhat angry. Xiao Xiaopan must have suffered a lot since she had lived with such a person since her childhood. When Xiao Xiaopan falls asleep, Li Yong gently gets out of bed, puts on a set of black uniforms, and uses a piece of black cloth to cover his handsome face. After that, he jumps out of the window and disappears into the night. He comes to Xiao Xiaopans uncles house. And with just a few tricks, he knows everything Xiao Xiaopan wants to know, which her aunt and uncle arent willing to let her know. The result is a surprise to Li Yong, who never expects that Xiao Xiaopans grandfather will have died of poisoning. Even Xiao Xiaopans aunt and uncle know nothing about who did the poisoning. What is even more surprising is that Xiao Xiaopans mother and father died early by drowning together. As to why they drowned, according to Xiao Xiaopans uncle, they offended the bad guys. And for fear of revenge, they jumped into the river together and committed suicide. However, according to Xiao Xiaopans aunt, after they were injured by someone else, they were thrown into the river and then drowned alive. Its been twenty years. And Li Yong doesnt know who he should believe. As to why they told Xiao Xiaopan that her parents had disappeared, it was an order from Xiao Xiaopans grandfather, which was to give her some hope. They told Xiao Xiaopan that her parents had gone to work outside and that they surely would come home after earning some money. Xiao Xiaopan was convinced. And thats why she has the obsession to find her parents. As for where Medicine King Stone is now, it is somewhat mystifying. According to Xiao Xiaopans aunt and uncle, after the death of Xiao Xiaopans grandfather, several men in black clothes came and stole everything, including the Medicine King Stone. Xiao Xiaopans uncle didnt know who these men in black were. Xiao Xiaopans uncle and aunt, who were both timid and afraid, dared not call the police after they were robbed. Back then, there were no telephones or cell phones. So there was no way to call the police. Even if they ran for miles to get the police over, those people would have run away without a trace. Its not like the current times when there are surveillance cameras everywhere on the road. Unless they were caught on the spot, once they ran away, there was nothing the police could do. Seeing that Xiao Xiaopans aunt and uncle know so much, Li Yong asks again as to who made Xiao Xiaopan stupid. As it turns out, they do know who did it. According to them, there was a man from the city named Chu Jianghe who came over to buy herbs twelve years ago. Xiao Xiaopan was only ten years old at that time. And to earn money for her grandfathers treatment, she went to the mountain to pick herbs so that she could sell herbs to him. As a result, Chu Jianghe followed her. Then, inexplicably, Xiao Xiaopan fell into the ditch and became silly because of the falling. They dont know if it was Chu Jianghe who did it. But this Chu Jianghe must have been involved. When Li Yong hears the name Chu Jianghe, he immediately thinks of the hitter hired by Zhao Dazhou, who was called Chu Jianghe as well. This Chu Jianghe is an old man. After being defeated by Li Yong, he went to guard the Zhao Familys banknote base and had even fought with Hu for many times. At first, Hu was no match for him. But he defeated him later on. Wondering if its the same person, Li Yong immediately calls Hu who is guarding the base of the medicinal materials. He instructs Hu to investigate the whereabouts of Chu Jianghe and bring him back after he finds him. Back at home, Li Yong enters the room through the window and doesnt disturb anyone. He takes off his black clothes, packs them, and hides them before climbing onto the bed. As he sleeps gently next to Xiao Xiaopan, he stretches out his arms to embrace her. He decides that he will protect this poor woman for the rest of his life. Then, he makes up his mind that in order not to make Xiao Xiaopan feel too sad and think nonsensically, he wont tell her any of this information before he has investigated it thoroughly. The next day, he accompanies Xiao Xiaopan to walk around in the village, pass by the river, and climb the mountains, visiting beautiful places in her memories together. Gradually, Xiao Xiaopan gets spirited and no longer keeps the hatred and grudge in her mind. They stay here for five days. During these five days, Xiao Xiaopan visits her grandfathers grave every day. At first, she cries silently. But, gradually, she stops crying. Even so, she is still sad. She is slowly learning to control her emotions as well as get strong. Chapter 474 - Various Identities They happen to learn from the villagers that the school in the village was abandoned two years ago. With all the young people working outside, those who are capable have bought houses in the city and taken their children with them. Without any students to recruit, the school in the village cant continue to operate and is merged with the school in town. Now, a dozen students from the village have gone to school in the town five kilometers away. And their family members send them there in the morning and pick them up in the evening, while they have lunch at school every day. After learning of this situation, Xiao Xiaopan goes to the school in the town and donates one million yuan. For a school in the mountain, one million yuan is a great amount of money. After Xiao Xiaopan transfers the huge amount of money to the school, the principal, who is moved to tears instantly, immediately decides to change the name of Yanggou Town Primary School to Panpan Primary School. This name implies that after receiving this huge sum of money, all the students and teachers there will have great things to look forward to in the future. After doing this, Xiao Xiaopan is very happy. The next day, when Li Yong and Xiao Xiaopan take the cripple and Widow Wang to buy clothes in the town, they see that the name of the school has been changed to Panpan Primary School. A red banner is pulled up at the entrance of the school, which reads, All the teachers and students of Panpan Primary School are extremely grateful to Mr. Li Yong and Ms. Xiao Xiaopan for their great sponsorship. And all of this money will be used on the students. There arent any good clothes in the dilapidated town. So Li Yong picks the most expensive ones, which are about to cost two hundred yuan each. This is the first time Li Yong has bought clothes for the cripple and Widow Wang. And he not only buys clothes for summer and autumn seasons but also the ones for winter. Since he rarely comes back, he doesnt know when he will come back next time. After buying the clothes, they go to eat at the best restaurant in town, where the food is cheap and the waiters are very warm. Now, Li Yong and Xiao Xiaopan are respected wherever they go. The roads in the town are narrow, which are filled with stalls on both sides. Even the police from the police station in town come over to help him clear the road and escort him as if they were serving a great leader. Li Yong wonders why the police here are so nice. After the roads are cleared, Li Yong knows that it turns out that the director of the police station wants him and Xiao Xiaopan to donate some money to the police station as well. They both have become celebrities in the town because they donated one million yuan to the primary school. Now, one million yuan is nothing to Li Yong. However, if Li Yong proactively does the donation, he will have no complaints. However, the director of the police station is asking him to donate some, which is somewhat an annoyance. However, after thinking about it, Li Yong doesnt refuse. He talks to the middle-aged director who keeps smoking. In the end, he donates one million yuan to the police station in town. And the director of the police station will build a guard pavilion and install cameras in front of his house. Moreover, he will even send police officers to guard there day and night. Li Yong does so for the safety of the cripple and Widow Wang. And now that his identity has been exposed, the bad guys will turn to his loved ones if they cant hurt him. Back home, Li Yong puts the two strings of rare jade stones around the necks of the cripple and Widow Wang respectively. Then he gives the cripple a bank card with five million yuan inside. As the cripple raised him, he must have suffered a lot of hardships. And this is Li Yongs reward for him, which is to make the cripple and Widow Wang enjoy the rest of their lives in peace. Li Yong laughs and asks, Uncle, did you and Auntie Wang get a certificate? Were both so old. Whats the point of getting a certificate? The cripple laughs stupidly. Could it be that you want to find another wife? Li Yong makes a joke. Seeing Widow Wangs staring eyes, the cripple hurriedly says, Of course not! I only have Wang Lanlan on my mind. Then you should go with me to the city to get a certificate tomorrow, Widow Wang named Wang Lanlan, says immediately. Were both so old. Do I need that f*cking certificate to prove my feelings for you? Widow Wang, however, is uneasy and insists on getting a certificate. In the past, when the cripple wanted to marry her, she wasnt quite happy about it. That was because the cripple was not only poor but also physically disabled. And she thought that she would not have a good life with him. Now, the cripple is no longer disabled. And he has built the most beautiful building in the village. Moreover, he has a bank card in his hand with five million yuan inside. Now the cripple is a golden bachelor. And Widow Wang is afraid that the cripple wont like her anymore. The next day, Li Yong and Xiao Xiaopan take the cripple and Widow Wang to the Civil Affairs Bureau in the city to get a marriage certificate. On the way, Xiao Xiaopan always stares at Li Yong affectionately and distractedly, which Li Yong finds strange. It isnt until they arrive at the Civil Affairs Bureau and the cripple takes out the IDs he has prepared that Li Yong is enlightened. It turns out that the cripple wants him and Xiao Xiaopan to get a marriage certificate as well so that they can enjoy the blessings together. If Li Yong, Xiao Xiaopan, the cripple, and Widow Wang get the marriage certificates together, there will be two happy events. Xiao Xiaopan must have known about this beforehand. And they are all hiding it from him. Seeing that Li Yong is hesitant, Xiao Xiaopan hurriedly says, Uncle, we are still young. There is no hurry. We have plenty of time ahead. The purpose of coming here today is to get you a certificate. So dont worry about us. The cripple also notices Li Yongs hesitation. And he dares not force or persuade him. When Li Yong was little, he obeyed Li Yong in everything. And now that Li Yong has grown up and been successful, he is even more likely to let him make all the decisions. He hurriedly smiles and says, Good. Then well go ahead and get in line. After the cripple and Widow Wang leave, only then does Li Yong face Xiao Xiaopan and say seriously, Xiaopan, you know that I have married Han Lu. Huaxia is monogamous, so I cant get another marriage certificate with you. Well. Its okay. Xiao Xiaopan smiles lightly. And gray lights of disappointment flash across her eyes. If you dont mind, I can use another ID card to get a marriage certificate with you. Li Yong takes out a brand new ID card, which is one of his various identities. The name of it is Li Yong. And the photo on it is also Li Yongs. It is just with a different origin, a different age, and a different issuing authority. If he doesnt say anything and uses this fake identity to get a certificate with Xiao Xiaopan, Xiao Xiaopan wont know anything either. However, he doesnt want to be a deceiver. No matter which woman he is facing, he will be honest with her on this. I dont mind. Xiao Xiaopan is very happy after seeing that Li Yong agrees. She immediately pulls Li Yong to line up. And they get in line behind the cripple and Widow Wang. When the cripple and Widow Wang learn that Li Yong and Xiao Xiaopan also plan to get a marriage certificate as well, they are so happy that they beam with joy. After going through various checks, Li Yong and Xiao Xiaopan finally receive their certificates and are told by the staff that they can have children. Li Yong hands both certificates to Xiao Xiaopan, who looks at them over and over again before putting them away carefully. That afternoon, Li Yong sets up a dozen tables of food in his family house and invites villagers across the whole village to eat and drink until late at night. After the feast is over, Li Yong and Xiao Xiaopan go back to their room upstairs. Xiao Xiaopan smilingly asks, Yong, you are my husband now. Can I call you honey? Of course. Honey, Xiao Xiaopan calls out happily. Yes, Li Yong responds. Honey, Xiao Xiaopan shouts happily again. Yes, Li Yong responds again. Xiao Xiaopan calls out to him repeatedly, Honey! Honey! Li Yong finds it boring and doesnt respond to her. However, Xiao Xiaopan isnt discouraged and gets more energized instead. She addresses him as her honey several times in a row with different volumes, cadences, and rhythms. Li Yong doesnt need to give her any response. She is enjoying herself alone. It seems that the word Honey means significantly to her. Li Yong seems to figure out something. Back then, when they fled from Yanjing back to Zhonghai City, he specifically instructed Xiao Xiaopan not to call him honey, to which she agreed verbally. But she surely wasnt happy about it. Now, with his consent, Xiao Xiaopan frees the emotions in her heart and calls out the word Honey to her hearts content, which she once held back to herself. She finally lets go of the feeling of suffocation, seizes the opportunity, and has a good time ruthlessly. Instantly, she feels free and happy in secret. After being happy by herself for a while, Xiao Xiaopan grabs Li Yongs big hand, tilts her lovely head, and blinks her gentle eyes as she shyly asks, Honey, you are my honey. So what am I to you? Li Yong casually replies, You are my honey! Then can you call me honey? Xiao Xiaopan blinks her beautiful eyes and looks expectant. Li Yong decides to satisfy Xiao Xiaopans quirks. So he smiles and calls out, Honey. Yes, Xiao Xiaopan responds with overjoy. Then she looks at Li Yong obsessively. After realizing that Li Yong stops calling out to her, she hesitates and discusses with him even more shyly, Honey, can you call out more to me? Li Yong smiles happily, Do you like me calling you as my honey that much? Just do as I say, okay? Xiao Xiaopan shakes Li Yongs arm like a child. And her eyes are shining with desire. Okay. Honey. Honey. Honey. Charming honey. Fragrant honey. Li Yong calls out to her several times in a row. And he finds out that when he just shouts the word Honey with the adjectives such as dear, charming and fragrant being added to the front of it, Xiao Xiaopan will dance around happily with a blushed face as if she had an orgasm. The way her whole body trembles makes her so charming and endearing. In the end, she even sheds two lines of tears. There is no telling whether she cries from laughing or if she is overwhelmed with different emotions in her heart. Li Yong, who is very surprised, asks her hurriedly and softly, Why are you crying? Im fine. Xiao Xiaopan hurriedly smiles. Li Yong asks curiously, How did you feel when I called you honey? Xiao Xiaopan wipes away her tears and says excitedly, I was especially happy as well as blessed. I like to be your wife. Xiao Xiaopan was so moved because Li Yong just called out to her as his honey a few times. Li Yong is suddenly very touched as well. He is moved by the reason why Xiao Xiaopan is moved. Then he hugs Xiao Xiaopan into his arms and says seriously, Thank you for your trust. Xiao Xiaopan asks softly, Do you like being my husband? Yes, I do. I will be your husband obediently, Li Yong says earnestly. You shouldnt be too nice to me. Im afraid that I wont be able to repay you. Li Yong hugs Xiao Xiaopans soft body hard, pats her warm back lightly, and smiles, Little fool! We have got the marriage certificate and we are a family. You shouldnt think of repaying me. Being nice to you is my obligation to you. Chapter 475 - Become stronger After bathing, the two sleep in bed. They have slept together for four nights successively, but they didnt have sex. Today they have got the marriage certificate and Xiao Xiaopan is in a great mood, so she kisses Li Yong. Boh. Nobody knows if Xiao Xiaopan is nervous or out of practice, and she kisses with much strength and a loud sound. She makes a fart sound, but it is not disgusting or stinky. Li Yong can feel clearly that Xiao Xiaopans kiss is like sucking and she is like a baby looking for food. After kissing once, Xiao Xiaopan quickly gets away from Li Yong and bright saliva is left on his face. He seems to be hit by lightning and smiles at Xiao Xiaopan. She hurriedly enters his arms with shyness and hides her ruddy and beautiful face. She is afraid that Li Yong would see her embarrassed expression, like a child who is afraid that others would grab his favorite toy. When Xiao Xiaopan is in Li Yongs arms, she even moves her excited body, like a bunny which finally finds its warm hutch. She curls up her body and lies in the most comfortable posture. Honey, kiss me once more. Li Yong looks at her and gets excited, so he chuckles and demands. Xiao Xiaopan raises her head slowly and blinks her beautiful eyes. Then she gently kisses Li Yongs cheek again. This time she pays attention to her strength and way, so she doesnt make a sound. She kisses shily in a reserved way, like a dragonfly skimming the water surface. Looking at Xiao Xiaopans happy smile and attractive figure, Li Yong who has restrained his desire all the time suddenly explodes. He reaches out his hands to hug her soft body and then touches her breasts. In the past few days, Xiao Xiaopan was depressed all the time with hatred and resentment as she couldnt take revenge, and sometimes she even blamed herself for she was foolish and useless, so Li Yong felt heartbroken to see that. When they slept on the same bed at night, although Li Yong wanted to have sex, he had to consider Xiao Xiaopans feelings. Sometimes, he practiced and woke up at midnight. He was aroused when smelling the fragrance of Xiao Xiaopans body and seeing her beautiful face and naked body with a nice figure, so he was anxious to rush to her and practice by having sex with her to his hearts content. But he raised his hand and stopped above Xiao Xiaopans chest or above her pretty face or under her belly. He just put his hand in the midair for a while and thought of her reactions and dissatisfied desire. He almost had a nosebleed, but he didnt let it fall at last. Because there might be a chance that Xiao Xiaopan was reluctant. Every night when he faced the charming Xiao Xiaopan, it was not that he didnt dare or want, but he was unwilling. He thinks that when Xiao Xiaopan is sad and not in the mood, he cant ignore her feelings or force her to have sex just because of his desire and happiness. He suddenly becomes broad-minded and seems to be aware as he realizes that the real love is not physical need or demand but considering for the other and putting in love selflessly as well as the perfect wish to make her happy. This is the human beings purest kindness, and love is the activator to arouse this kindness. He knows that when Xiao Xiaopan is sad and laden with anxiety, he cant make love to her, so he gives her time and patience, waiting for her till she gets happy. Today, Xiao Xiaopan finally gets happy and even kisses him while getting close to him. Obviously, she wants to do her job as a wife, which is to server her husband and share happiness with him. Someone has said that the experienced woman would truly open her mind and be intimate with the man she loves as long as she is happy, no matter how shy and reserved she is. Li Yong thinks that Xiao Xiaopan is like this now. She cant restrain her desire and starts to take the initiative to demand regardless of shyness and embarrassment. How can he not satisfy her? So he immediately takes the chance and thinks about the mental cultivation method and skills of practicing by having sex. When he enjoys the physical happiness and mental satisfaction, he doesnt forget to take the opportunity to practice. He practices all the time and is really a diligent and good man. After one hour, Xiao Xiaopan falls asleep, while Li Yong thinks about the benefits from practicing by having sex. He finds that he has slightly promoted all his abilities, but he promoted not as greatly as the first practice by having sex. However, he is quite satisfied. After all, he promotes slightly, but it is equal to practicing hard for half a month at ordinary times. He thinks it over. If he practices by having sex with Xiao Xiaopan every day, he can break through the seventh barrier of the mental cultivation method in only one year. But if he doesnt practice by having sex, he needs at least ten years with the common cultivation method. After he breaks through the seventh barrier, there are the eighth and ninth. Its said that there is the tenth barrier after the ninth. If he practices the Reviving Method of the tenth barrier, he would get the immortal power instead of the natural force. The immortal power is horrible, like the internal strength to ordinary people and the spiritual power to internal strength cultivators. This is a huge threshold. Its difficult to complete, but Li Yong is confident. He decides not to waste time anymore in the future. In order to promote his strength as soon as possible, he will practice by having sex with Xiao Xiaopan frequently. When its almost dawn, Li Yong is awakened as Xiao Xiaopan touches him. He opens his eyes and sees her big smile. She is excited. When she notices him open his eyes, she turns over briskly like a little fish and lies on top of him naturally, smiling, Honey, I seem to become stronger. Yes. I become stronger, too. Is this practicing by having sex as Master said? Xiao Xiaopan is quite joyful. Yes. Because of our special body constitutions, we can practice together by having sex. Honey, its so wonderful. I want you. Make love to me, now! I want you so badly In fact, Xiao Xiaopan wants to become stronger and promote her strength, but she behaves like this, which makes Li Yong feel sexually excited. Seeing that Xiao Xiaopan is not satisfied and tries her best to ask for more as soon as she experiences the happiness, Li Yong cant control himself. He turns over instantly and presses Xiao Xiaopan with nothing on. He enters her directly and makes love to her again. When they stop again, Xiao Xiaopan doesnt get tired to fall asleep but leans in Li Yongs arms feebly and closes her eyes, carefully feeling the strength in her body. Honey, it seems ineffective this time. My strength remains the same. Why? Li Yong also feels that and gets surprised. He remembers that when they practiced by having sex for the first time, he and Xiao Xiaopan both made much progress. They didnt get used to their strength which suddenly became more powerful then and tore their clothes by accident when they got dressed. Last night, when they practiced by having sex for the second time, their strength increased less, but they still made a lot of progress. However, after they do it for the third time, they dont feel the progress, and it seems the same as the practice at ordinary times. Would the effect of the practice by having sex get less as they practice more? And would it finally get ineffective? Li Yong searches his memories for a while but doesnt find the ancient memory about this aspect. He ponders for a minute and realizes that if they can get great profits every time they practice by having sex, they would become stronger in no time as long as they practice without a stop or eight or ten times every day, which is unreasonable. Nobody can gain strength so easily and comfortably. The more they practice by having sex, the less effect they will get. This is the reasonable explanation. After getting such a result, Li Yong doesnt tell Xiao Xiaopan. In order to comfort her, he explains, We must have made progress, but we cant feel it. The feeling yesterday was strong because we hadnt practiced by having sex for a long time. After we practice for twice successively, the feeling becomes much lighter. Its like eating watermelons. When we eat for the first time, it is sweet and delicious, but when we eat for the second time, its not so sweet or delicious. Oh. It makes sense. It must be right. Xiao Xiaopan stops feeling doubtful and gets happy again. We have stayed here for five days. And its almost time to go back, right? Li Yong asks with a smile. He thinks that Han Lu should return home from her business trip. He doesnt want her to stay at home alone after she comes back. Moreover, Han Fei has called him and urged him several times to get back. He is afraid that there is something wrong in the company and wants to go back. Except Han Feis calls, many people have called him and he needs to get back to deal with many things. Honey, I want to live here with you forever. Xiao Xiaopan hugs Li Yong tightly and wants to stay with him forever. After she came back this time, she was sad but also happy, as Li Yong is with her. If we live here, what about my home and company? What about our Yong Kang Hospital? Dont forget that you are a vice director in the Yong Kang Hospital. You have a job, Li Yong advises her. Hmm, I know. Lets go back today! Xiao Xiaopan is sensible and agrees instantly. They get up and then have breakfast. Afterward, they say goodbye to the cripple and Widow Wang. Before they return to the city, Xiao Xiaopan comes to the old house of the Xiao family again and wants to say goodbye to her uncle and aunt and talk about what happened in the past. She still doesnt give up and wants to ask them for some information. But the courtyards gate is locked and nobody is at home. She inquires and then knows that her uncle and aunt went together to visit a relative several days ago and havent come back since then. Li Yong starts his clairvoyant vision and looks at the old house, to find that there is dust on the table and bed and no smoke in the kitchen. Its true that nobody is at home for a few days. Why do they avoid seeing me? Xiao Xiaopan gets depressed again and has more doubts. She gets in the car with these doubts and goes back to Zhonghai City with Li Yong. Li Yong drives Xiao Xiaopan to the Yong Kang Hospital and then goes back the villa of the Han family. Its three oclock in the afternoon. He sits on the sofa in the living room. Before he takes a sip of tea made by the housemaid Wang Yuan, he sees that Wei Fangxia who is heroic and arrogant, dressed in a police uniform walks out of the room slowly. Chapter 476 - Normal Conjugal Relationship Chapter 476 Normal Conjugal Relationship Ms. Wei. Li Yong greets Wei Fangxia cheerfully. Youve finally come back. Every time I called you, you always said that you would be back soon. Where have you been for the past few days? Wei Fangxia has started to be on shift and her job is to protect Li Yong as always. She asked Director Yang why she was always asked to protect Li Yong while she didnt work as a protector at all in reality. Director Yang, however, said that he didnt feel comfortable letting someone else protect Li Yong, who was so important that he couldnt let someone who couldnt be trusted to go to Li Yongs side. She wanted to know why Li Yong was especially important. Director Yang then didnt explain to her any further. Instead, he instructed her to work attentively, saying that some powerful people with unknown backgrounds have come to Zhonghai City again recently and she must be on guard at all times. She was in constant fear that something might happen to Li Yong because she couldnt find him these days. Seeing that Li Yong finally came back safe and sound, she scolds him with a sigh of relief. Naturally, Li Yong wont explain to her. He smilingly sizes up Wei Fangxia, Ms. Wei, I find that you are just as charming in your police uniform. However, the problem lies in the buttons of your blouse. It will be better if you just unbutton two more buttons. Unbutton two more buttons? Wei Fangxia looks at her blouse and finds that if she unbuttons three more buttons, even her belly will be revealed. She cant help but be outraged as she says, I am asking you where youve been these past few days. Hitting on girls, Li Yong takes a sip of tea and answers cheerfully. Humph! I knew you couldnt have done something good. Wei Fangxia is furious. She feels that Li Yong is just too flirtatious, wondering how good it will be if he is the other way around. Of course, if Li Yong werent flirtatious, nothing would have happened between him and Wei Fangxia. Then Wei Fangxia wouldnt have had a love-hate relationship with Li Yong. Nor would she have thought so. How isnt hitting on girls a good thing? There are so many beautiful girls in the world. How can the beautiful girls stand it if the men wont hook up with them? They will all go crazy! Li Yong laughs exaggeratedly. Wei Fangxia looks at him angrily as she says, Bah! Crooked reasoning. Li Yong no longer pays attention to her. Instead, he takes out his phone and sends a video chat request to Han Lu. He waits for a while before Han Lu accepts his video chat request and sees that Han Lu is in the hotel. As Han Lu is lying on a white bed in her pajamas, her hair covers half of her pretty cheeks, making her look mysterious and beautiful. However, she, whose beautiful dream is disturbed by Li Yong, looks as if she hasnt woken up. And she asks weakly, What is it? Li Yong asks cheerfully, Dear wife, when are you coming back? Tomorrow afternoon, Han Lu yawns and acts in a business-like manner, Anything else? Its just that I miss you. Ill pick you up at the airport tomorrow, Li Yong says smilingly. Han Lu becomes somewhat energized. No matter how suffering and tired she is, she, who is working hard outside alone, will be comfortable as long as she knows that her husband is thinking about her at home. So she laughs lightly, Im not taking a plane. Ill go straight home then. You do not need to pick me up. Okay. Then Ill be waiting for you in the big bed, Li Yong bursts out laughing. Han Lu frowns and despises him, You just keep this kind of thing on your mind all day long. Cant you think of something else? Li Yong finds that after he says so, Han Lu is staring at him with contempt. Besides, Wei Fangxia, who is next to him, is also staring in his direction with contempt. It makes him feel that he made a big mistake. He ponders on his words and thinks that there is nothing wrong with his words. He thinks in secret, Am I wrong? Arent couples who have been apart for so long supposed to be having sex in the big bed? If theres no such thought on their minds, then something is wrong with their relationship, which is for sure! Hey, honey. The sight of you on the bed makes my cock go hard. I surely cant think of anything else. Li Yong reveals his true feelings and confesses what his inner thought is. Bah! I will stop talking to you. Im going to sleep for some more time, Han Lu blushes and says in exasperation. Humph. Next to him, Wei Fangxia is also angry. The look in her eyes indicates that she is agitated. And she also squeezes her fist. She, who is a violent policewoman, has an urge to jump on Li Yong and violently beat him. She feels that Li Yongs words are so shameless and nasty. Li Yong directly ignores Wei Fangxia and continues to look at Han Lu on the phone screen as he smiles and says, Honey, wait a minute. Let me see what the color of the underwear youre wearing is. No. Han Lu cant be more maidenlike. Let me see it. I want to see it so much. Han Lus face is expressionless. And she replies decisively, Im not wearing any. You look better without it! Let me take a look. Just for a little bit. Li Yong continues to convince Han Lu with various means. He also blinks his eyes at the same time, making sure once again that his clairvoyant vision does not work through the screen at all. He wonders how awesome he will be if he can see through all the people on TV and in the movies with his clairvoyant vision as well. All those big shots, celebrities, singers, actresses, and female stars of all levels, will all be at his disposal! Im not going to show it to you even for just a little bit. Im going to sleep for some more time. Bye. After that, Han Lu directly turns off the video. Li Yong feels somewhat disappointed about the fact that he failed to convince Han Lu. He knows that Han Lu wont do so based on her character. However, Li Yong will only find it enjoyable if she, who naturally wont do so, is willing to lift her pajamas to show it to him! Thinking of Han Lus beautiful breasts which he saw at home before, he feels that Han Lu shouldnt insist on hiding them from him either. When he puts down his phone and looks up, he is meeting Wei Fangxias murderous gaze. Shameless! Nasty. Wei Fangxia shows as if she were gnashing her teeth. Li Yong frowns, feeling baffled, Police Wei, who are you talking about? Wei Fangxia says fiercely, Who else can I talk about? Are there any outsiders here? Li Yong feels wronged as he says seriously, How come I am shameless? Why am I nasty? Ms. Wei, you have to explain it to me with your conscience. Wei Fangxia is disgusted as she replies, Humph! Are you asking me to explain it to you with a conscience? Dont you know it well in your heart? Li Yong becomes righteous, What do I know? Is it shameless for me to talk to my wife, flirt with her, and cheer her up? Should I be called nasty because of that? I am a man. I am a man who has a normal conjugal relationship with his wife. If I dont know how to talk and flirt with my wife and make her happy, am I still a man? Instead, what do you intend to do by standing here eavesdropping on me and my wife having a normal emotional exchange, which will make people blush? Wei Fangxia opens her sexy little mouth and doesnt make any sound. She suddenly realizes that Li Yong made a good point. She is speechless. It is indeed normal for a couple to say something lovey-dovey. And how come she is even angry? But, she didnt even think of Han Lu as Li Yongs wife just now! Even more so, she didnt think of Li Yong as Han Lus husband. She suddenly realizes that she subconsciously thinks of Li Yong as her husband. Otherwise, why will she be angry with a person who has nothing to do with her? What is she angry about? Why is she on fire? Are you admiring Han Lu? Li Yong then asks, Could it be that you are envying her? If not, you are jealous. Wei Fangxia takes a deep breath and arrogantly tosses her hair. Then, under Li Yongs gaze, she slowly lowers her head again as if she had discovered her fault and were secretly repenting. Wei Fangxia questions herself in her mind, feeling incredulous, Oh my God! Am I jealous? Why am I jealous because of this asshole? Why dont you say something? Could it be that you want me to tell you these love words? Li Yong suddenly laughs wickedly. Looking at Wei Fangxia, who is aggrieved and ashamed, he suddenly feels happy. Wei Fangxia, who is silent, is blaming herself in her heart. She finds that she has unknowingly interfered with Li Yongs normal life. She finds that she cares more and more about Li Yong and likes him more and more, which makes her frightened. At first, when she saw Li Yong teasing other women, she would be angry. Now when she sees Li Yong flirting with his wife, shes angry as well. For the former, she had many reasons to defend herself. For the latter, she gets no valid excuses. Dont ever do that again in the future. Never reveal your true thoughts again, Wei Fangxia is secretly admonishing herself, who doesnt hear what Li Yong is saying. Li Yong, however, thinks that she has acquiesced. Then he stares at her blatantly and teases her cheerfully, Ms. Wei, are you wearing a white cover-up and black pants today? Its a bit of an odd combination. Shouldnt it be all white or all black? Wow, its so neat down there. They are so dark and shiny with curls. Did you get a perm? Wei Fangxia suddenly comes to her senses. After digesting Li Yongs words, she immediately draws her gun out, wishing she could shoot Li Yong. Then she points the gun at Li Yongs head and roars, How do you know? Ms. Wei, dont be impulsive. Im just having a random guess. Li Yong smiles heedlessly, who is not nervous at all. He knows that Wei Fangxias gun is being insured and she cant fire a bullet with it at all. How did you guess so accurately? Wei Fangxia has a feeling of nakedness in front of Li Yong. This feeling makes her uneasy and frightened. She instantly remembers that Li Yong guessed many of Mayor Zhaos illegal things correctly last time. Then she feels more strongly that Li Yong is not simple. She wonders why Li Yongs eyes are so sharp. Is that he has got a clairvoyant vision? She does guess right. But then she changes her mind, How could it be? This b*stard is not an immortal. In her opinion, only immortals can see through others. While Li Yong is such a lecherous person and he has nothing to do with immortals. While Wei Fangxia is imagining things, Li Yong makes a fuss. He flares with rage, Wow? Did you get a perm down there? Where did you get it done? Did a man or a woman give you the perm? If it were a man, Id have to slap him to death. B*stard! B*stard. Wei Fangxia cant hold herself back any longer and suddenly jumps at Li Yong, punching and kicking him. Li Yong takes the opportunity to hug her long legs and asks again, Ms. Wei, please answer me properly. Who permed it? If its a man, I promise that I wont kill him. Wei Fangxia wants to withdraw her leg. But Li Yong is holding it too tightly. When she pushes, she cant retract it. And when she pushes again, she still fails. In Li Yongs hands, she, who is strong, cant be strong at all. In the end, she has to say angrily, Let go. Li Yong, who is getting serious, says solemnly and earnestly, If you tell me, Ill let you go. Chapter 477 - Imperial Drug Wei Fangxia struggles a few times again and finds that as long as Li Yong doesnt let go of her, she wont have the strength to retract her leg at all. Standing on one leg is not a solution for her. If others see her like this, there is no telling as to what they may think. After deliberation, Wei Fangxia cant find a way out. With tears in her eyes, she compromises, How did I ever get that permed? B*stard. Have you ever see any woman who is so stupid as to perm the hair down there? Even if some perverted women want a perm down there, no barbershop will like to do that job! Li Yong ponders on it and thinks her words do make sense. Previously, he heard that some women would specifically perm their bottom hairs as well, decorating them with all sorts of nice hairstyles and colors, which, after all, was a rumor! He didnt see it in person either. This kind of rumor is indeed not very credible. When it comes to Wei Fangxia, Li Yong feels that she shouldnt have such a hobby! However, he turns on his clairvoyant vision and looks at it before he asks seriously, Why is your hair down there so curly? Not at all! Wei Fangxia answers with an angry growl, intending eagerly to crush into Li Yong with her head. It is quite obvious that the hair down here is somewhat curly, okay? Li Yong stretches out his hand and touches her part. Since Wei Fangxia is facing him and standing on one leg, her part is especially visible to Li Yong, which he can see clearly. B*stard. You are a b*stard. After Li Yong touches her part, Wei Fangxia once again goes furious. However, with her leg being held by Li Yong tightly, she cant fight or escape. Finally, she only has to say again, The panties are tight, squeezing the hairs. Li Yong is suddenly enlightened and hurriedly let go of Wei Fangxias leg. As soon as Wei Fangxia gains freedom, she kicks at Li Yong again. At this time, the nanny, Wang Yuan, comes over, asking Li Yong what he wants for dinner. With Wang Yuan being there, Wei Fangxia surely dares not to continue beating Li Yong. She has no choice but to obediently retreat to the side, temporarily holding back the anger in her heart. When it comes to the three meals a day, Li Yong doesnt have many requirements. After he casually names two dishes, he turns his head to ask Wei Fangxias opinion. Wei Fangxia dares not embarrass Li Yong in front of Wang Yuan. If Wang Yuan finds out something and reports it to Han Lu and Han Fei, the situation will be bad. She can only politely say, I am fine with any dishes. Im a guest and I am at your disposal. After Wang Yuan goes to the kitchen, Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong and wants to continue getting angry. However, Li Yong takes out his phone and makes a call. Wondering whether this call is important or not, Wei Fangxia has to continue to suppress her anger in her heart. She thinks, After you finish the call, I will settle accounts with you! Li Yong is calling Wu Yuting, who called him two days ago, saying that she had something to discuss with him. And the two of them agreed that Li Yong would take time to call her after he came back. Now that Li Yong is back. He tells Wu Yuting that he is back and they can discuss how Wu Dan is going to explore the European market while bringing the companys product with him. Wu Yuting is getting tired of Wu Dans urging. Whenever Wu Dan has a new idea, he cant stop himself and has to do it right away. This kind of character makes him fail a lot in the early stages and succeed less. The good thing is that the Wu family is rich and he doesnt mind failing a few times. As long as he succeeds once, he will be able to learn from success. And then he will get a higher and higher success rate. In the past, before Wu Dan made it big in the drug market and ended up making money, he had gone through a lot of failures. Its indeed not easy for him to succeed. Although he can make money, he has suffered failure bitterly. Now, Wu Dan is optimistic about adult health products. His sisters success ignites his fighting spirit. So he changes his career without any hesitation, abandons the pharmaceutical market, and begins to be engaged in the sale of adult health products. He has a lot of brilliant ideas on his mind, which he is eager to put into practice right away. However, before that, he has to get approval from Li Yong, the big boss behind the scenes. However, he cant find Li Yong for a few days in a row, which makes him spend his days lately doing nothing but surrounding Wu Yuting all day long and constantly urging her. Wu Yuting is annoyed by Wu Dans urging, who is looking forward to Li Yongs early return as well. As soon as she hears that Li Yong has returned and it happens that he is available now, she immediately pushes off all the work on hand and asks Li Yong to meet her right now at Xiangong Hotel, which is Li Yongs favorite. So, Li Yong comes to the kitchen and tells Wang Yuan that he is going out to eat outside today and she should cook fewer dishes. Then he comes to Xiangong Hotel and strides into the private room that Wu Yuting and Wu Dan booked in advance. Naturally, Wei Fangxia follows him over here. She didnt have time to change her clothes. With that valiant police uniform as well as that expressionless face, wherever she goes, people are making way for her one after another. Especially as soon as people who are knowledgeable see the official title on her shoulder badge, some go forward to please her, some avoid her from far away, and some people measure her with suspicious scrutiny, wondering in secret why such a young and beautiful woman could be such a mighty official and doubting whether she is faking it! Because of the strange gazes of the surrounding people and the behavior of those who specifically come up to accost her, Wei Fangxia immediately realizes the inconvenience of wearing a police uniform and regrets coming here in a hurry, thinking that she should have changed her clothes. She doesnt know what kind of people Li Yong is going to meet when she sees him walk into the private room. So, she stops outside the door of the private room and is embarrassed, feeling that she is in a dilemma. In her opinion, if the general public knows that she, the Deputy Director, has to protect Li Yong by his side closely, the brilliant image of the police in the eyes of the public will be affected. However, if she doesnt go in and is seen by the ordinary citizens that she, the Deputy Director, is standing guard for Li Yong, which will likely affect the brilliant image of the police in the peoples eyes as well. As she is hesitant, she sees Li Yujie. And even though they are not too familiar with each other, she requests to borrow clothes from Li Yujie. And she only wants to take off her police uniform now to avoid being reported. Li Yujie is very happy that she can help Wei Fangxia. Because Wei Fangxia is the one who helped her with her Huaxia ID card. Moreover, Li Yujie is also a police officer and knows the importance of identity. Especially for a foreigner like her, she is always grateful to Wei Fangxia for her help. Seeing that Wei Fangxias figure is similar to hers, she brings Wei Fangxia into her room and takes out all the nice new clothes for her to pick and choose from. In the private room, as soon as Li Yong arrives, Wu Yuting and Wu Dan hurriedly stand up and greet him respectfully. Before Li Yong can sit down, Wu Dan hurriedly says, Yong, I have prepared everything and I am just waiting for your nodding and approval. Yuting is my biological sister. It is easy to discuss everything between the two of us. What else do you have to worry about? Lets eat first. Li Yong sits beside Wu Yuting and sees that she is wearing a black professional set dress of CEO style today, which not only highlights her sexy figure but also makes her look extremely elegant and pleasing to the eyes. Yong, do you want to drink? Wu Yuting asks with a smile. She is very kind and does not act like a CEO at all. I will just eat. I wont drink alcohol. Li Yong fears that he will get drunk. And his spiritual power, surprisingly, does not work to relieve alcohol that he drinks down. He who can save others fails to save himself, making him helpless. Seeing Li Yong and Wu Yuting enjoy food together happily, Wu Dan stays there anxiously for a while. Then once again, he cant help but say, Yong, what on earth is your opinion of opening up the European market? Ive given all the herbal markets in three cities to your Lufei Pharmaceutical Company. You surely cant go back on your words! Brother, cant you eat first? Wu Yuting gives Wu Dan a blank look. After Li Yong puts down his chopsticks and swallows the delicious food in his mouth, he says, Heres my opinion. You will go to Europe to set up a company with your fund. When you complete all the paperwork for the company, Yuting will ship the goods to you. Wu Dan is delighted, thinking that Li Yongs proposal is similar to what he is thinking. Then, he asks, Can the payment for the shipment be owed first? It can be owed at the early stage. But at the end of each month, the payment must be settled. Or else, shipping will be suspended. It is quite polite for Li Yong to say so. Anyway, it is well-known that in the Japanese market nowadays, those dealers with money may not even be able to buy goods. Now, the adult health products produced by Wu Yutings company have made a name for themselves. Although the prices are high, the products are in short supply. And there is no such thing as a debt. Wu Yuting wants to build a factory, recruit workers, and increase production, only to be stopped by Li Yong. Li Yong believes that the scarce supply of goods will lead to high prices. Producing ten boxes and selling them all at 10,000 yuan is not as good as producing a box and selling it at 10,000 yuan as well. Li Yong has a plan for Wu Yutings company, which is to take the high-end route and specifically serve the upper class. Genuinely rich people dont care about the price at all. Instead, they are only obsessed with the effect. As long as the effect is good and they can truly experience the pleasure and enjoyment brought by the efficacy of the drugs, the market will naturally be opened up. The situation is just like Li Yongs experience. When he was in college, he even had to calculate carefully as to how to spend money on three meals a day and dared not eat good food for fear of not having enough money. Now, for him, there is no need to calculate the spending and worry about three meals a day. Not only can he eat good food now, but he can eat pretty much and eat whatever he wants. He will never be able to stand it if he has to go back to his old life, which he experienced as a college student. The same is true for the use and demand for adult health products. When those upper-class rich people discover that the adult health products from Huaxia are exceptionally effective, they will feel like eating delicious food and wanting to keep eating it. Li Yong strongly believes that no other adult health products in the world are as good as his. It is because Huaxia has a profound history as well as a special palace culture. An emperor had many women. And to satisfy those hungry women, the emperor was particularly hungry for that aspect of power. Since the emperor had a need, there would naturally be people who would pitch in. Thus, those divine doctors developed various drugs specifically for the emperor. The adult health products that Wu Yutings company is currently producing are the same imperial drugs that were used in the past. Last month, Li Yong got a hundred million yuan, which was only 20% of the total profit in Wu Yutings company. Compared to the profit last month, the profit this month is up by five hundred percent from the same period of last month. And it is still rising. It is because Wu Dan sees the bright future and huge profits of this product that he throws himself into it with recklessness. Moreover, he also gains strong support from his family. Chapter 478 - Nobody Is an Outsider Yong, look, my sister is your woman now. So youre considered my brother-in-law, right? To be frank, were a family. In that case, can the payment be made once a year? By then, if I can make money, Ill settle it, Wu Dan pleads. He implies that if he cant make any money, Li Yong and Wu Yuting shouldnt think of getting their money back either. Li Yong and Wu Yuting look at each other, both of whom dont know how Wu Dan knows what is going on between them. This makes them all somewhat embarrassed, especially Wu Yuting, who is blushing, nervous, and scared. Alright! Since this relationship is revealed, Li Yong has no choice but to say yes to him. Thank you, brother-in-law. Thank you, sister. I wont eat anything. Ill go to Europe to set up my company right away. Wu Dan leaves with a bright smile of satisfaction. Judging from his hurry look, he seems to have gone all-in. As soon as Wu Dan leaves, only Li Yong and Wu Yuting are left in the private room. When they look at each other in the eyes, Li Yong asks seriously, Does your family even know about our relationship? No, they dont even know it. Its just I wonder how my brother knows it. Wu Yuting is a little shy. After all, Li Yong is married and she is still single. If this gets out, it wont be good for her reputation. How can she, who is the eldest lady of the Wu Family, be someone elses mistress? I forgot to warn him not to talk nonsense. Li Yong sighs. He surely knows Wu Yutings concerns. Whether it is for Wu Yutings sake or his sake, he doesnt want the relationship between two of them to be exposed. You dont have to warn him. My brother dares not say anything. Wu Yuting laughs lightly, Hes afraid of you. Oh, am I that scary? Li Yong touches his face and smiles as well. Wu Yuting thinks that Li Yong is particularly handsome looking like this. She cant help being stunned. And after she comes to her senses, she says seriously, Anyway, I like you and I am willing to be your woman. So Im not afraid even if the news gets out. Even if youre not afraid, we cant let him spread it around! Li Yong smiles happily. Thats true. Wu Yuting also thinks so. Because once the news reaches the ears of the elders of her family, the situation will be troublesome. She doesnt want to make the elders angry. And it will be especially troublesome for her to explain such things. Id better give him a call! Just to be sure, Li Yong picks up Wu Yutings phone, looks up Wu Dans number, and dials it. Yuting, why are you calling me instead of eating with Li Yong? I am telling you. You must keep a firm tie on his heart. And never should you let him find someone else to work with. The profits of adult health products are so huge. Its a piece of fat meat, which we must hold on to. As for whether the Wu Family can go further, it depends on you Im Li Yong. Li Yong cant bear to hear any more of Wu Dans words, thinking that Wu Dan is too d*mned calculative. Huh? Haha Yong, what do you want from me? Wu Dan breaks out in a cold sweat. He, who is driving his car, almost drives it into the river. Dont talk nonsense about things between me and Yuting, Li Yong commands directly and seriously. Yong, please dont worry, I As Wu Dan is about to make an oath, Li Yong has hung up the phone. Wu Yuting has heard part of Wu Dans speech just now. Seeing Li Yong hanging up the phone, she hurriedly explains, Yong, dont take my brothers nonsense to your heart. Its not the same as what my brother said at all! Since I choose you, I trust you. Dont worry! I wont be working with anyone else. And if theres a new drug formula, I surely will give it to you. Anyway, the contract between us is for life. Thank you, Yong. Wu Yuting is relieved, I will drink tea instead of wine and make a toast to you, Yong. After putting down the teacup, Li Yong asks with a smiling face, By the way, has the Ancient Tonic been produced yet? Wu Yuting says happily, Yes. We are testing its efficacy. And when the data comes out, it will be officially put on the market if all the indicators can meet international standards. By the way, give me a box then. Li Yong wants to gift his uncle, Li Tong, with this. In that case, after Li Tong has taken a huge amount of Ancient Tonic, it shouldnt be a problem for him to conquer that young, beautiful, and money-loving nanny. Youre so powerful. You dont need to eat it at all! Wu Yuting bursts out laughing, Cant you satisfy your wife? Then shes too No, I want to give it away. Li Yong interrupts Wu Yuting, who kind of doesnt like this kind of joke. Oh, okay. When the drug official comes out, Ill bring it over to you. At this time, the door of the private room is gently pushed open. And Li Yong looks up, only to see that it is Wei Fangxia. Wei Fangxia is wearing a white short skirt, revealing her breasts. The edge of the bra is vaguely seen on the bulging puffy breasts. The whole piece of fair skin looks dazzling and exceptionally tempting. She is also carrying a small tray. On top of the tray, there is a plate of medium-well French steak, which is exactly what Li Yong wants to eat. One plate isnt enough for Li Yong. So he asks for an extra one. Sizing up the charming Wei Fangxia with a smiling face, Li Yong asks knowingly, What kind of food is this? Check it out by yourself. What are your eyes for? Wei Fangxia says fiercely, who isnt fit for being a waitress. Originally, she wasnt angry, thinking that changing into a short white skirt could help her attract Li Yongs attention. At the thought of Li Yongs hot eyes, she was a little excited. As the saying goes, girls dress up for the men they like. The reason why Wei Fangxia chose this white short skirt with white stockings was to show it to Li Yong. However, when she saw that there were only Li Yong and Wu Yuting in the private room and Wu Yuting was so beautiful, she was immediately furious. She was especially so when she saw Li Yong and Wu Yuting sitting so close to each other and almost leaning on each other. She didnt suppress the anger in her heart for a moment and revealed who she was. After finishing her speech fiercely, she heavily throws the steak onto the dining table, making it almost bounce onto the floor. Among all the various luxury hotels and places in the world, there is no such bullish and savage waitress. Hey, is that how you should talk as a waitress? Seeing that even a waitress dares to be mean to her man, Wu Yuting immediately stands up in anger and points at Wei Fangxia as she threatens, Do you believe that Ill file a complaint against you? Go on! If you have the guts to complain, go ahead. Wei Fangxia does not back down at all. Instead, she slaps Li Yong on the head, This guy is the boss. Complain to him! Ill see how you can get it done. Wu Yuting is flabbergasted and realizes that even when this waitress hit Li Yong on the head, Li Yong wasnt angry. She realizes something at once and asks awkwardly, Yong? Whats going on? Nothing. Nothing. Li Yong waves his hand and starts to enjoy his steak. Wei Fangxia sits down on the other side of Li Yong and snaps angrily again, Who allowed you to eat my steak? Bring it to me. Li Yong wonders, Huh? Isnt this the steak I ordered? Wei Fangxia petulantly questions him, What right do you have to ask me to serve you with the steak? Am I a waitress? Seeing that Li Yong is being scolded as if he were a child who had made a mistake, Wu Yuting is saddened. And she cant help it as she speaks up and mocks, Cant you just talk properly? Why are you so mean? These days, girls are all competing with each other in terms of quality, knowledge, and virtuosity. Nobody will try to beat each other with the volume with their voices, okay? How come there is a woman like you? We are so ill-fated to run into you. Wei Fangxia, who surely cant stand Wu Yuting, immediately retorts, You? Are you well educated? Are you knowledgeable? Do you have a virtue? You know that this guy is married. Why are you asking him out to dinner alone as a woman? You You Wu Yuting is also on fire. She cant stand Wei Fangxia as well. Even so, she doesnt know how to refute. She is so angry that her face turns red and her forehead oozes fine sweat, looking just like a crazy little female panther, which could not do anything about her opponent. Alright. Both stop arguing. Cant you let me eat properly? Wheres my steak? Li Yong is depressed. Yong, your steak is here, Li Yujie, who has been standing outside the door, walks in with a smile at this time. Originally, she came with Wei Fangxia. However, the argument inside made her a little overwhelmed. As the general manager of this hotel, who is managing this hotel, if this kind of thing happens in other private rooms, she surely will rush in at the first time and mediate between them. However, Li Yong and Wei Fangxia are in this private room, putting her in a bit of a dilemma. Wei Fangxias loud voice made her afraid. And Li Yongs silence made her confused about the situation. Then she stopped outside and dared not come in. However, through a door, she fully heard the quarrel inside. She knew it wasnt good to eavesdrop and was unsure whether to go in or not. As she decided that she should leave for a while, she heard Li Yong asking for a steak. So she summoned her courage and slowly walked in, holding up a small and beautiful tray. She is dressed in a short cheongsam that is open to her hips, making her legs particularly long and charming. The blouse is wrapping around her round breasts, setting off the graceful lines and making her sexy and charming. Li Yong almost takes her for Li Tianmei again. After elegantly placing the steak in front of Li Yong, she serves behind Li Yong. As her gaze gently passes over Wu Yuting and Wei Fangxia, she sees that the expressions of both of them indicate that they are still angry. Feeling that this is not a place of peace and it is a little inappropriate for her to stay here, she asks again softly, Yong, is there any other order? Yujie, sit down and eat with us, Li Yong says with a smiling face. He feels that with one more person present, Wu Yuting and Wei Fangxia will be a bit more restrained. After all, arguing in front of an outsider is detrimental to their elegant images. With a soft promise, Li Yujie slowly sits down next to Wei Fangxia. She smiles gently to Wei Fangxia before she picks up her chopsticks and takes a slow bite. Wu Yuting feels very awkward and doesnt want to stay here for one more minute. So, she picks up her purse and gets up as she says, Yong, theres something else in the company. Im leaving first. No hurry. Eat some more, Li Yong asks Wu Yuting to stay. Then he looks at everyone again and continues, Nobody here is an outsider. Its hard for us to get together today. So, with this opportunity, Ill introduce you guys to each other. This is Wu Yuting, the eldest lady of the Wu Family, who now runs the largest adult health product company in Huaxia. And shes my woman. Chapter 479 - Exclusive Membership Cards Wu Yuting is shocked. She has never expected that Li Yong will take the initiative to reveal their relationship, which makes her particularly embarrassed and ashamed. And she seems to have seen the scowling looks on Wei Fangxias and Li Yujies faces. She hurriedly lowers her head and feels so uncomfortable that she is eager to hide somewhere or pretend that she is unconscious. She blames Li Yong in secret and even raises her leg as she kicks Li Yong, expressing her anger and dissatisfaction. And she also signals Li Yong to stop talking. And Li Yong doesnt stop talking. He looks at Wei Fangxia again and says with a smiling face as usual, This is Wei Fangxia, the deputy director of the Police Department in Zhonghai City, whose job now is to protect me. And she is my woman as well. When Wu Yuting hears this, she immediately understands Li Yongs meaning. She hurriedly raises her head and looks at Wei Fangxia somewhat confidently. To her surprise, Wei Fangxia is the deputy director. Thinking of Wei Fangxias fierceness and loud voice, she is suddenly a little afraid. She is running a company specialized in adult health products. If she offends the police, she will be in trouble. Moreover, it turns out that the violent woman with a loud voice is the deputy director of the police department. What if she goes to investigate her company with a random excuse Wu Yuting hurriedly wipes the sweat from her forehead and dares not to think further. She regrets arguing with Wei Fangxia just now. Businessmen all believe that harmony will lead to fortune. After all, quarrels and hostility never work! Li Yong, you are a b*stard. What are you babbling about? Ill fight with you. Wei Fangxia who is angry has similar psychology as Wu Yuting. She was also shocked when Li Yong revealed her identity and their relationship. It was just that she wasnt as ashamed as Wu Yuting. And her shame was overwhelmed by her anger. Nor would she lightly kick Li Yong to express her discontent like Wu Yuting. Instead, she just punches and kicks Li Yong as if she were a crazy shrew. She kicks and punches Li Yong as forcibly and capably as she can like a desperate man. Li Yong gently pokes her on exactly her Chests Gate Acupoint. Wei Fangxia feels numb all over her body and suddenly quiets down. She cant even scold Li Yong, let alone hitting him, because she cant even open her mouth. All over her whole body, except for the eyeballs which can still roll, almost other parts of her body all lost consciousness. She raises her fist and lifts her long legs as she gnashes her teeth and twitches her eyebrows, looking furious. She just stands there in a beating posture, looking like a statue. If she were placed in an anti-Japanese exhibition hall, she definitely would be a work of art that could ignite hatred of the nationals. Seeing that shes standing on one leg, shaking, and about to fall over, Li Yong stretches out his hand, supports her, and puts her gently on the chair. After that, he tidies up the messy hairs on her forehead and kisses her beautiful face smilingly. Then he shows a happy face and says, Although Ms. Wei has a bad temper, she is kind-hearted. Although she beats and scolds me, she loves me in her heart. As the saying goes, it is fighting that shows love. I just like her for this. You are a pervert. Wu Yuting takes a glance at Li Yong and thinks in her heart, Had I known you had this kind of hobby, I would have beaten and scolded you as well. If you dont think Im strong enough to beat and scold you badly enough, I can still hire someone else. Li Yong cant see through what is on Wu Yutings mind. Otherwise, he would go back on his words just now. Then, Li Yong points at Li Yujie and continues his introduction smilingly, Her name is Li Yujie. Her sister, Li Tianmei, is also my woman. I also like her a lot. If she is willing, one day, I will take her and make her one of my women as well. So, there are no outsiders here. And you guys shouldnt be shy. Li Yujies heart is pounding. She cant have imagined that Li Yong should have so many women. Looking at Wei Fangxia and then at Wu Yuting, Li Yujie feels that they are both so beautiful and elegant, making her feel ashamed of herself and inferior to them. Moreover, one of them is the CEO of a large company and the other is the deputy director of the Police Department in Zhonghai City. In terms of identity, they are also exceptionally noble, whom she cant match. She suddenly feels very honored to be one of Li Yongs women, among whom there are such excellent women. Last time, when Li Tianmei wanted to ask Li Yong to stay here for a lunch break, Li Yujie wanted to become Li Yongs woman. At that time, she secretly had a plan with Li Tianmei. When Li Tianmei and Li Yong were making out in the room, she would pretend to come over to Li Tianmei unintentionally. After seeing that scene, she would then pretend to be at a loss and Li Tianmei would pull her over. After that, she would act hesitantly and serve Li Yong with her sister properly. Unfortunately, Li Yong was very busy at that time and didnt stay to rest. And their plan was foiled. As Li Yujie thinks of these past events, her face flushes and her heartbeat accelerates. And she hurriedly dodges Li Yongs gaze. Li Yong indifferently looks at the three girls and then says, Now, with my introduction, you all know each other. I hope you guys can be friends. Youd better be sisters, who will help each other out in need and contact each other often even if there is no accident. Wu Yuting thinks highly of the last part of Li Yongs words. She hurriedly stretches out her small and fair hand and walks towards Wei Fangxia with a smile, Ms. Wei, please dont mind that I will call you so following Yongs suit. From now on, you will be my sister. Seeing that Wei Fangxia doesnt have any reaction and doesnt even stretch out her hand, Wu Yuting is slightly flabbergasted with a smile on her face. If it werent for the fact that Wei Fangxias identity was somewhat threatening to her company, she would never be so proactive and polite. Wu Yuting makes up her mind that even if Wei Fangxia ignores her, she will have to play up to her despite her indifference. Li Yong is very satisfied with Wu Yutings performance and gives her a look of recognition and encouragement. Then he pokes at Wei Fangxias Chests Gate Acupoint lightly once again. And Wei Fangxia immediately can move freely. Looking at Wu Yutings outstretched hand and friendly, polite appearance, Wei Fangxia dares not put on airs. After all, the relationship between her and Li Yong is also revealed by Li Yong. In front of Wu Yuting, she is even more ashamed and sadder than her. With a fierce stare at Li Yong, she holds Wu Yutings hand and puts on a smile, Good. Good. Seeing Wei Fangxias response, Wu Yuting is excited and hurriedly calls out happily, Sister Wei. Yeah. Wei Fangxia gives a faint promise. She doesnt know the worries in Wu Yutings heart. Besides, she isnt that kind of person who will simply take advantage of the power in her hands to retaliate against others casually. Wu Yuting thought too badly of her. Li Yong is very happy to see such a harmonious scene. He immediately beckons and orders Li Yujie to bring wine. For the sake of this meaningful moment, he feels that he has to drink a few glasses of wine. Li Yujie quickly brings the good wine. Li Yong takes it over and pours four cups of wine on average, which all fill half of the cups, handing them one by one to Wei Fangxia, Wu Yuting, and Li Yujie. Then he picks up the last cup and raises it to clink it, speaking words of blessing. Ms. Wei, Yuting, and Yujie, I hope you will be sisters forever, sharing blessings and difficulties. Forever sisters, sharing both blessings and difficulties, Wu Yuting and Li Yujie repeat happily. Wei Fangxia hesitates and repeats Li Yongs words as well in this environment. Then, the four of them clink their cups again and drink up wine, ending the ceremony perfectly. Li Yong wonders how wonderful it will be after he finds all of his thirty-six wives successfully, gathers them all and performs this ceremony for them once as well. And then they can have sex together, which cant be more wonderful. While Li Yong is fantasizing about a better future, Wu Yuting, Wei Fangxia, and Li Yujie are exchanging gifts. Wu Yuting is a rich woman, whose property is worth over a billion yuan and will soon catch up with the Wu Familys total assets. Therefore, she is generous and the gifts from her are pretty more expensive. Wei Fangxia and Li Yujie both excused themselves before accepting the gifts. Wei Fangxia is now a rich woman as well, who is living in a villa. Moreover, she is the deputy director. She doesnt want to be overshadowed by Wu Yuting, so she gives away pretty expensive items as well. However, Li Yujie just recently arrived in Huaxia. And although she has an extremely beautiful jade with a price tag of ten million yuan, she hasnt been able to get her hands on it yet. She works conscientiously and is wholeheartedly devoted to her work. As the general manager, she has boundless power in Xiangong Hotel. Even if she underreports the report by hundreds of thousands of or millions of yuan, Han Lu wont know about it at all. But she has never done so. So she is poor now and doesnt have much money. Having received valuable gifts from Wei Fangxia and Wu Yuting, she needs to give some gifts to them as well. So she looks at Li Yong and asks softly, Yong, I dont have any dignified gifts for them. The way you see it, can I give Sister Wei and Yuting each a golden accommodation card from the hotel? They can enjoy thirty days of free accommodation and food consumption per year. After deliberation, Li Yong says, No Huh? Li Yujie is so embarrassed. She never expects that Li Yong will disagree. Li Yong is so rich and wealthy and can even give away the finest jade. How come he becomes a stingy person and isnt willing to give away gifts like these? Humph. A petty man. Wei Fangxia gives Li Yong a blank look. Yujie, dont give us any gifts. Whether you will give us gifts or not, you are our sister, Wu Yuting says cheerfully, who indeed doesnt care about a gift. At this time, Li Yong continues, Its only thirty days, which is too short. You have to give them each an exclusive membership card. And all my women can enjoy free accommodation and food service here for the rest of their lives. They can retire here as long as they like it. I like it better. Wei Fangxia feels satisfied. Thank you, Yong. Wu Yuting, who is a businesswoman, has to entertain some particularly important clients sometimes. So she rather needs this exclusive membership card. She surely will enjoy the spending without pause with such a card in her hand. Li Yuting feels that in this case, it is not she but Li Yong who are giving away the gifts. However, she can only agree. So she has to secretly decide that after she is rich, she will make up the gifts to them. Then, she takes Wu Yuting and Wei Fangxia with her and immediately goes to process the exclusive membership cards. Li Yong follows them to have a check. And he asks Li Yujie to give him ten cards at once first. After distributing cards to Wu Yuting and Wei Fangxia, he brings the remaining eight cards with him. He is going to give these cards as gifts to his women so that they can stay and eat here of their free will. In Li Yongs opinion, it is his hotel and he can give up the idea of making a profit out of it. At least, he should serve his women well first. Chapter 480 - Zombie Poison Chapter 480 Zombie Poison He silently calculates that Han Lu and Han Fei usually come over to eat here for free because of their privileges. So there is no point in giving the cards to them. So is the same with Li Yujie, Li Tianmei, and Du Duoduo, who all work in the hotel and have been eating and staying here for free, making it no sense to give the cards away to them. In this case, he can only give the cards away to women who dont work and have any privileges here. Li Yong decides to give the cards away when he meets this kind of woman. At that time, he will say proudly, The rest of your life is all on me. Feel free to eat and live here of your own free will. It is a four-star luxury hotel integrating both food and accommodation and providing lifelong retirement service. After getting an exclusive membership card, Wu Yuting receives a phone call and leaves in a hurry. Then Li Yong takes Wei Fangxia with him and goes back to the Han Familys villa. It is at eight oclock in the evening. Back in the bedroom, Li Yong sees Han Fei lying on the bed and video chatting with Han Lu. Her two shiny and jade-like legs are alternating rising and falling gently in a leisurely manner. She is holding a red apple in her hand. And after finishing a sentence and letting out a laugh, she takes a small bite of the apple. Sitting on the edge of the bed, Li Yong sees that Han Lu in the video looks very happy. And the two of them are chatting about the future development of the company. Because the company has been developing smoothly recently, they both foresee a glorious future. After watching them chat for a while, Li Yong goes to take a shower. And half an hour later, when he comes out of the shower, he sees that Han Fei has finished her video chat with Han Lu and is wearing black transparent lingerie that is like a gauze. Li Yong knows that Han Fei has a lot of clothes like what shes wearing now in her closet. However, it is the first time that she has proactively worn it. Moreover, she only wears this one and wears nothing at all inside. Looking at her faintly revealed fair skin with a few black spots in between, Li Yong feels that his blood surges and he instantly feels the urge. He unwraps the towel on his body, wipes the water droplets on his hair, and immediately climbs onto the big bed. Meeting Li Yongs hot gaze, Han Fei rolls over and lets Li Yong take a good look at both her front and back before asking with a smile, Brother-in-law, how do I look being dressed like this? Youre so charming. Im going to get a nose bleed. Li Yong presses on Han Feis shoulder and kisses her gently. Heehee, brother-in-law, wait a moment. Id better report to you first about whats going on in the company. Li Yong hugs Han Fei into his arms and asks with a smile, Whats the trouble? Theres no trouble. I just noticed that after the company was reorganized by you, there are over a hundred fewer employees in the office. But the efficiency of their work has doubled. In the past, the work that usually was completed within two days is now done in half of the day. Its incredible! Just now, I talked to my sister about this and she praised you. Of course Im awesome. Li Yong is not modest at all. He is quite confident in all aspects of his. He endured the cursings while reorganizing the company. If nothing changes, hasnt he been cursed in vain? Han Fei smiles and asks, Brother-in-law, the way you see it, is there any need for further consolidation in the company? Just now, Han Lu asked Han Fei to ask Li Yong this question and ask Li Yong for more advice. No need at the moment. Li Yong doesnt want to be scolded by the employees across the entire company again. Knowing the complex and ugly thoughts of these ordinary people, Li Yong can neither beat nor kill them. As the saying goes, no one can afford to incur public wrath. And he is a little afraid that he will arouse public anger, making him suffer the psychological disorder. When it comes to the cohesion and collectively innovative spirit of the employees in the company, it can be further improved. There is a management style, which is the most similar to brainwashing and can maximize the employees efficiency. But, Li Yong doesnt want to be nosy anymore. He would rather be more relaxed and focus on practicing when he had extra time. As for the things in the company, hed better leave them to Han Lu, who is managing the operation! So what do you suggest for the future of our company? My sister let me talk to you more and learn more from you by getting more Jing (A polysemous Chinese character. It means scripture here) from you. According to her, although you study medicine, youre better than all those who study business management. As Han Fei speaks, she also stretches out her fingers on Li Yongs chest, drawing small circles incessantly with the two black nipples on his chest as the center. As her fingernails, which are a bit long, slide over his skin, Li Yong feels itchy in his heart. I dont have any Jing at all, okay? Men dont have any Jing at all. In my opinion, you are the one who has Jing (It means womens menstruation here). Only women have Jing! As Li Yong says, he touches Han Feis part and smiles badly. Uh, brother-in-law, I dont have any Jing at all! When Han Fei screams, she clamps her legs tightly around Li Yongs hand. Li Yong harrumphs, Dont you know? On his way to the Western Paradise to collect scriptures, Monk Tang met a female demon. The demoness asked, Where are you going, Holy Monk? Monk Tang said, I am going to the Western Paradise to get Jing. The demoness said, I have Jing for you. So why go all the way to the Western Paradise? Monk Tang asked, Where is the Jing? The demoness then pulled Monk Tang into the cave. Shortly afterward, Monk Tang ran out with his face full of blood, shouting, I want the real Jing (scriptures), the real Jing (scriptures)! The demoness chased after him and shouted, Holy Monk, I do have authentic Jing, which is not fake at all. Haha Han Fei laughs so hard that she trembles with joy. Li Yong takes the opportunity to pounce on her, kisses her for a while, and then manages to get into her body through her wet pussy. Uh. Brother-in-law, you should be gentle. Dont hurt my beloved part. You made me ache for a long time last time While they are making out to each other, Li Yong suddenly senses a strong breath approaching the villa quickly. Thinking that someone is seeking revenge here, he immediately urges his Divine Consciousness Method. And his divine consciousness instantly covers a radius of 500 meters. And he senses more and more clearly that this powerful breath is rapidly approaching from the woods at the back of the villa. He carefully senses it and finds that this scent is somewhat familiar. Its just that within this familiarity, he finds that something strange has been mixed in. As this familiar and strange scent gets closer and closer, Li Yong discovers that Lyu Chun, Hongyu, and Tian Qiushuang are all practicing, who cant detect this approaching master at all. After thinking about it, Li Yong figures out that it must be because the strength of the visitor is far stronger than that of the three of them. Just like when Li Yong sometimes goes to look for them, they dont even notice him even if he often walks up to their rooms and stands in front of them. Only by deliberately aggravating his steps or coughing will he get their attention. Li Yong doesnt know whether the visitor is a friend or foe. Nor does he know what the visitors purpose is. Seeing that Han Fei is reveling in the aftermath of her orgasm, Li Yong doesnt want her to know about this lest he will scare her. He ponders on it for a moment and then pushes a few times hard. And when Han Fei moans loudly with her eyes closed, he pokes her insomniac acupoint with his finger. It isnt until Han Fei is asleep sound that he stops making out to her temporarily, rolls over, and gets off the bed. Looking at his arrogant and dissatisfied cock which is holding high, Li Yong sighs and comforts it as he gets dressed, Ill give you a break for now. Ill make you comfortable next time. Li Yong then jumps out from the ledge and meets a blue figure. Turning on his clairvoyant vision, he sees that the visitor turns out to be Wang Yunyun. However, Wang Yunyuns appearance is strange as if she were with a deadly air. When Wang Yunyun approaches, Li Yong looks at her and frowns as he asks, What are you doing over here? He is a little angry that Wang Yunyun interrupted him when he was having sex. Ive come to fetch the life-extending grass and vitality-extending fruit, which should be ripe by now! Wang Yunyun jumps right by Li Yong, who seems to be in a hurry and doesnt even want to stay for a moment. Li Yong jumps over to stop her, Theyre not fully matured yet. Wait two more months so that you can achieve the best result. I cant wait any longer. If I wait any longer, the zombies will be truly dead, Wang Yunyun says anxiously, I want them now. Please move out of the way and let me go over to get them. Not now. Li Yong directly refuses. He is extremely reluctant to say yes, feeling that Wang Yunyuns actions are a bit of tyranny. If Wang Yunyun took away half of the life-extending grass, it would directly affect the grasss future growth and the efficacy of the fruit. You promised me, Wang Yunyun says angrily, Do you want to break your promise? I did promise you. But it isnt until vitality-extending fruit is ripe that you can pick it. Otherwise, if you take away half of the life-extending grass and one vitality-extending fruit, the remaining life-extending grass may die. And the vitality-extending fruit on top of it may not be able to ripen. Ive been raising the plant for so long and I dont want you to destroy it. I dont care. Im here today. So I must take them. Wang Yunyun squeezes her fist. Li Yong scoffs sarcastically, Well, you should say a few nice words if you want my things. However, youre so fierce. Do you want to fight? Youre trying to rob me openly! Do you want to be a bandit? If you dont give them to me, Im going to rob you, Wang Yunyun says seriously and earnestly, Whats wrong with being a robber? If you dare go back on your words, Ill be a bandit. Yong. At this time, Lyu Chun, Hongyu, and Tian Qiushuang all arrive. It wasnt until they heard the conversation between Li Yong and Wang Yunyun that they discovered that a master had come to the backyard. They were worried about Li Yongs safety and rushed over here together. Li Yong takes a look at them and waves his hand, You guys back up, back up again. Then, he looks at Wang Yunyun and kindly reminds, I see that you look gray. You seem to be poisoned. I know. But its fine. I can heal myself. It doesnt seem to be an ordinary poison! It is sort of like the legendary zombie poison. Li Yong strokes his chin as he ponders seriously, looking like a skillful master. In the depths of his memory, there was an ancient divine doctor who had once been poisoned by zombie poison, which would not immediately kill a person and yet barely had a cure. After being poisoned, a persons body will gradually stiffen and eventually turn into a zombie that has no sense of humanity and can only drink blood for a living. A zombie can survive for a long time. And when there is no blood to drink, it will go into hibernation. Once the zombie awakens, it surely needs to drink blood. If it cant, it will die. Impossible. Im just feeling a bit uncomfortable. How could it be zombie poison? Wang Yunyun also knows the power of the zombie poison and that there is almost no cure for people who have this poison. So thats why she immediately denies it. Forget it if you dont believe me. Seeing that youre dying, I wont bother with you. If you want life-extending grass and vitality-extending fruit, go get them by yourself! In the future, dont come back to me. Li Yong flinches away and lets Wang Yunyun pass. Chapter 481 - Jade Stone Thank you. Wang Yunyun looks at Li Yong gratefully and immediately runs into the Han Familys villa. Then she carefully takes away half of the life-extending grass and one vitality-extending fruit in the small pavilion on the roof. As for the remaining half of life-extending grass, which is scarred, and one small vitality-extending fruit, their leaves and stems both droop. They seem to have lost much of their vitality and are about to wither away. They cant be dying! Li Yong immediately becomes nervous and hurriedly performs the Rainy Planting Method to condense into a cloud of watery mist to help life-extending grass regain its vitality. He finds that since he has practiced Spiritual Power, the effect and scope of the Rainy Planting Method are greatly enhanced. Though it was a watery mist before, it is now a spiritual mist. There was the essence of water inside the watery mist. However, what is inside the spiritual mist is the essence of spiritual energy. Just after Li Yong performs the Rainy Planting Method, a spiritual mist that emits a faint golden mane is immediately formed around his body. He just performed the Rainy Planting Method on a small flower pot. And it turns out the spiritual mist has covered the entire roof of the villa, emitting icy-cold breathing. As they breathe in the spiritual mist deeply, they find it smells clean. The woods and flowers around the villa all stretch out their branches and leaves and lean hard towards this side after smelling this spiritual mist. Especially on the side of Li Yongs left hand, because of the proximity, the branches and leaves of the big tree can unexpectedly reach over against the wind. And once they stick to the spiritual mist, their leaves become greener, crisper, and more beautiful. Then the stems become stronger and harder. It is as if the spiritual mist has given them strength and vitality, making everything different. This is a persimmon tree that produces many fiery red persimmons every year. Li Yongs mother-in-law, Sun Xiaomei, dries some persimmon cakes every year, which Li Yong can eat a while ago. Seeing that the persimmon tree can move against the wind, Li Yong urges the Rainy Planting Method to move closer to his left. And he scatters as much spiritual mist as possible towards the persimmon tree while making sure that life-extending grass can be wrapped in spiritual mist. Otherwise, it will be a waste if the spiritual mist is blown away by the wind. Half an hour later, Li Yong consumes thirty strands of spiritual power in a row before he can completely repair the damage to the life-extending grass. The branches and leaves of the life-extending grass all stand up and regain their vitality. Even the vitality-extending fruit seems to have become bigger-sized. Li Yong is satisfied and heartbroken. He has consumed thirty strands of spiritual power! If he uses them on jade, he can turn five pieces of ordinary jade stones into an excellent rare jade stone, which will help him earn a lot of money! To help Wang Yunyun and fulfill a promise, he lost a lot of money all at once. Just when Li Yong wants to leave, he suddenly notices that the persimmon tree next to him seems to have grown a lot. Not only has the trunk grown, but even the leaves are bigger-sized than before. Even the fruit borne on it has suddenly grown up as well. The entire tree looks different as if it was full of spirituality and could communicate with people. Without paying too much attention to the tree, Li Yong says to Lyu Chun, Hongyu, and Tian Qiushuang behind him, Its okay now. Lets all go back. The three girls dont leave. As they just looked at the method that Li Yong performed, they found it amazing that he could condense a pale yellow mist. When they smelled the mist, they felt that it was a little sweet, smelling like sugar water. After inhaling a few breaths, they feel extremely comfortable as if they were several years younger. They feel so wonderful, so overwhelmingly wonderful that they are reluctant to leave and they want to inhale a few more puffs. Lyu Chun asks curiously, Yong, just now, what kind of martial arts is that? How amazing! Im mixed with all the power when Im surrounded by the mist and I want to fight. Tian Qiushuang smiles. With a bright smile, Hongyu also says, It seems that the mist can clear ones fatigue and make one feel refreshed. Looking at the reactions of the three women, Li Yong feels it strange, wondering why they feel so while he doesnt. At that time, he performed the Rainy Planting Method with all his heart and soul. But he didnt feel anything except for the persimmon tree that caused him to look at it. After thinking about it, he explains, Its a method to stimulate the growth of plants. Ancient doctors had to plant all kinds of herbs to treat more patients. To make the herbs grow faster with better effectiveness, they invented this method after years of research, which can only have a corresponding effect on the plants. You are human and you are in the category of animals. Could it be that you are spawned by me as well? Hahahaha, you guys arent going to grow up a lot, are you? Did I grow up? Tian Qiushuang is short and wants to grow up a lot. Everyone looks at Tian Qiushuang and doesnt notice any change. As a human, you cant be spawned like a plant. Li Yong laughs. Tian Qiushuang asks seriously, Oh. But I want to grow a little taller! Im 158 centimeters tall now. And if I grow taller by two centimeters, Ill be 160 centimeters tall. I just want to grow taller by another two centimeters. Do you have a good idea, Yong? Li Yong casually replies, Yes, I do! What is it? Tian Qiushuang gets excited and approaches Li Yong and grabs his arm. She wants to grow taller so much. And if Li Yong can help her, she will be extremely grateful. Wear high heels. Then you can even grow taller by ten centimeters, let alone two centimeters! Well, youre saying that for nothing! Tian Qiushuang is disappointed. Let me think about it. Li Yong ponders. He thinks of helping Zhou Feixue with her breast augmentation. And his acupuncture method can activate the cells of the human body, causing a certain spot to proliferate quickly. And breasts will augment. If acupuncture is applied to a persons bones, can it activate the bone calmodulin, causing the bones to proliferate and make a person grow taller as well? Thinking of this, Li Yong is delighted and feels that he can give it a try. However, he then thinks of a disease, which is osteophyte growth. If the osteocalcin is activated and the bones do start to grow, people will grow taller. However, what if one suffers from the disease of osteophyte growth? If Tian Qiushuang gets sick because of the desire to grow taller, it seems that the loss will outweigh the gain. For humans, it doesnt matter how tall or short they are. Good health is the most important thing! Li Yong is lost in thoughts, stroking his chin for a while, scratching his hair, walking around for a while, and then staring at the stars in the sky Lyu Chun, Hongyu, and Tian Qiushuang, who all look at Li Yong in fascination, think that the way Li Yong is seriously thinking about something makes him particularly dignified and handsome. They follow Li Yongs suit behind him, walking around and around together. Except for Tian Qiushuang who is a bit anxious about her height, Lyu Chun and Hongyu both find it particularly amusing. Li Yong thinks like that for ten minutes. And then he suddenly has a bright idea, thinking that he is so stupid! After all the fiddling, he forgets who he is. Hes a doctor! He is sort of a divine doctor! As long as hes not afraid of the trouble thus caused, he, who can even cure a terminal disease, surely can cure this kind of bone disease. He immediately has a way to help Tian Qiushuang grow taller, which is to directly stimulate the bones with the method of acupuncture so that it will lead to the growth of calcitonin, thus growing the bones and making people taller. If this makes Tian Qiushuang suffer from the disease of bone growth, he can then treat it. With his current medical skills, it is quite easy for him to treat the disease of bone growth. When Tian Qiushuang sees Li Yongs satisfying smile, she hurriedly asks, Have you thought of a solution yet? Yes. Lets go. Go to your room and Ill help you treat it. Wow! Great. So great. When I am 180 centimeters tall, I will see who dares to call me Short-legged? Tian Qiushuang is so proud that she hurriedly pulls Li Yong forward. Lyu Chun and Hongyu follow behind them and go downstairs, but they have never heard anyone call Tian Qiushuang Short-legged before. Tian Qiushuangs nickname is only known to Tian Baiqing and Tian Hailu. And no one else but those two has ever called her that. After coming to Tian Qiushuangs room, Li Yong starts with her legs and tells her to take off her sweatpants. Because every woman wants to have a pair of sexy, long, and fair legs. Moreover, there are only two big bones on the legs, which make them easier to be manipulated than other parts of the body, so Li Yong decides to make her legs longer. After taking off her sweatpants, Tian Qiushuang only has a pair of underpants on her. She is a little shy and hurriedly finds another pair of shorts and puts it on. Li Yong finds that although Tian Qiushuangs legs are not long, they are pretty fair, tender, smooth, and well-proportioned. The reason for this is that she has been wearing long trousers for a long time. So she cant get any dust or sunshine, making her legs look like a pillar made of white jade. Li Yong asks Tian Qiushuang to lie flat on the bed and then turns on his clairvoyant vision as he takes a look at the bones on her legs. After seeing all the acupuncture points and the junctions of the bones, Li Yong pinches a silver needle and gently pricks it in. He chooses a slimmer silver needle, which will pierce through Tian Qiushuangs muscles into the gap of her bones. She definitely will hurt. So Li Yong urges his spiritual power to wrap around the silver needle as a way to alleviate Tian Qiushuangs pain. Fortunately, Tian Qiushuang has prepared herself mentally and is a martial arts practitioner as well. So this bit of pain is nothing to her at all. After the treatment starts, Li Yong urges his spiritual power and pours them into Tian Qiushuangs thigh bones along the silver needle unceasingly. Under the effect of spiritual power, he sees a slight change in the bones of Tian Qiushuangs legs, which are slowly secreting bone calcium. Moreover, with the increase in spiritual power, the rate of secretion is also accelerating. Spiritual power is indeed a good thing. But it just keeps disappearing strand by strand, causing Li Yong to feel a little heartbroken. Ten minutes later, ten strands of spiritual power have been consumed. And when Li Yong sees that the secreted bone calcium pigment is all over the crevices of the bones, he takes out the silver needle and starts to acupuncture Tian Qiushuangs other leg. Within another ten minutes, Li Yong finishes acupuncturing her other leg. Then he puts away the silver needle, straightens up his back, and says with a smile, Its okay now. Get off the bed and walk to have a try. Tian Qiushuang jumps out of the bed as Li Yong says and bounces around Li Yong twice. Li Yong asks, Is there any discomfort? No. I dont feel anything at all. Have I grown taller? After saying that, Tian Qiushuang gets a tape measure and asks Lyu Chun and Hongyu to measure her height for her. To make the data more accurate, she also takes off her shoes, tucks in her belly, and stands barefoot. The result shows that she is still 1.58 meters tall, which is with no change at all. Tian Qiushuang is slightly disappointed, thinking that Li Yong failed. Why am I still the same? Why hasnt anything changed at all? She is weepy and full of sadness. How can it work so fast? Dont be in a hurry. Lets wait a couple of days and measure your height again! Li Yong sees that the secreted calcitonin still exists in the crevices of the bones in liquid form. Only when the calcitonin gradually turns into bone can the bones grow and people grow taller. This is different from other diseases, which requires a process. Tian Qiushuang begins to pray, Alright! Please, God, let me grow taller! I want to grow taller. Chapter 482 - It Is Not as What You Think Chapter 482 It Is Not as What You Think The next morning, Li Yong hears Tian Qiushuangs laughter. It turns out that she was only 1.58 meters tall last night and she is 1.59 meters tall after she measured her height again this morning. The surprise isnt over yet. After sending Han Fei to the office, she measures her height again and finds that she is 1.60 meters tall. There is no change after that. And after Li Yongs treatment, she is two centimeters taller all of a sudden. Although she only grows taller by two centimeters, which isnt evident to the outsiders at all, to her, it not only represents the change of her height but her hope that she can grow taller. As long as there is hope in ones heart, one will look very mentally different. She is so happy that she decides to ask Li Yong to treat her ten more times so that she can be 1.80 meters tall. After finding Li Yong in the presidents office, she eagerly expresses her wish. However, Li Yong temporarily suspends the treatment for the reason that long-term observation for her is needed. It isnt that Li Yong is afraid of depleting his spiritual energy but he is worried that making Tian Qiushuang grow taller too quickly will make her suffer from some after-effects. He has to observe her condition for a while to make sure that everything is normal before he can proceed with the treatment. Tian Qiushuang, who is clamoring for Li Yong to continue treating her, has no choice but to agree after hearing Li Yongs explanation. However, she still takes off her sweatpants, revealing her two lustrous and jade-like legs. Then she lifts one of the legs high in front of Li Yong with ease and then forms it into a straight line. She rotates her ankles, pats her thighs lightly, and asks seriously, Yong, look! Arent my legs normal right now? How come they are abnormal? Its hard to tell now, Li Yong says seriously. He also hurriedly looks outside the office and finds that no one is coming over. Only then does he cast his gaze on Tian Qiushuangs fair legs, which arent long enough, making them somewhat flawed. Even so, in terms of the color, the roundness, the texture feel, and the shape, these legs are truly two superbly beautiful legs. As Li Yong stares at the legs, a blazing flame gradually ignites in his heart. Facing such beautiful legs, he has an urge to hold them tightly and take a bite of them. When can you tell the abnormalities? Tian Qiushuang tilts her head as she asks, who doesnt become shy amid Li Yongs fiery gaze. She still holds the leg high, making her panties taut and revealing the private part. However, she is thinking in secret, As expected, the Host is so horny, and he is drooling over my leg. Itll take about a month! By then, if you dont suffer from hyperostosis and other diseases, Ill treat you one more time, As Li Yong says, he suddenly notices that Han Fei is walking over and hurriedly urges Tian Qiushuang, Put your pants on. Tian Qiushuang asks without panicking, Are you done with your diagnosis? Yes. Yes, Li Yong quickly replies. He sees that Han Fei is getting closer and closer and is about to push open the door of this office. This is Han Lus office. And there is no telling what Han Fei is going to do over here. How about this leg? Tian Qiushuang surely doesnt know what Li Yong is anxious about. She lowers the leg that has been held high and lifts the other leg, rotates her ankle, and says with a smile, Yong, check it carefully. Li Yong is annoyed and speechless. If Han Fei wasnt coming over, he wouldnt have gotten tired of watching Tian Qiushuangs legs for several days in a row! Han Fei gets jealous with ease. Although she is not as easily jealous as Han Lu, when she gets jealous, the situation will be complicated. To prevent Han Fei from misunderstanding him, Li Yong hurriedly picks up Tian Qiushuangs sweatpants and puts them on her legs. However, before he can finish helping Tian Qiushuang put on her sweatpants successfully, Han Fei has pushed open the office door and strides in. Brother-in-law, what are you guys doing? Seeing the scene inside the office, Han Fei is immediately stunned. From her point of view, Li Yong is holding a pair of pants around Tian Qiushuangs thighs and Tian Qiushuang looks surprised and seems to be dodging. It isnt clear if Tian Qiushuang is putting on her pants or taking them off. In either way, it shocks Han Fei. Tian Qiushuang is only a bodyguard. Li Yong and a female bodyguard are hugging each other, which Han Fei surely cant tolerate. Seeing that Han Fei has come in and everything is too late, Li Yong accosts her with a smile, Im helping Qiushuang put on her pants. Is it so? Han Fei frowns, feeling a little heartbroken. For her, Li Yongs words are worse than admitting that he is taking off Tian Qiushuangs pants. If he is taking off Tian Qiushuangs pants, they may have just started and there is no time for them to get even closer. However, what Li Yong said indicates that he is helping her put on the pants, which makes the situation much more serious. Only after they are done with having sex will he help Tian Qiushuang put her pants on. Han Fei immediately looks around, looking for evidence on the couch, on the desk, and in the chair. After that kind of thing, they will leave traces behind, such as the toilet paper, blood, and wet spot Tian Qiushuangs face is so red that it looks like an apple. At this time, she has snatched the pants from Li Yongs hands and quickly put them on. Only then does she explain to Han Fei, President Han Fei, I took off the pants by myself. I wanted to ask Yong to help me grow taller. Yongs acupuncture can increase my height. I was 1.58 meters tall yesterday, and Im 1.60 meters tall today. Can acupuncture help others grow taller? Seeing that both Li Yong and Tian Qiushuang look serious, Han Fei is dubious. Seeing that Han Fei is unhappy, Li Yong hurriedly comes forward to testify, Yes, yes, yes Acupuncture can make people grow taller. It will be fine if Li Yong keeps silent. However, his words make Han Fei even more confused. She stretches out her stockinged long legs, lifts the edge of her black little skirt, and puts it onto the table, How about you try to make me two centimeters taller? Li Yong is in a bit of a dilemma, fearing there will be any affect-effects. Tian Qiushuang is just an experiment for him. As for whether it is successful or not and it will result in other diseases or not, he needs to observe Tian Qiushuang before he can conclude it. If he is going to try it on Han Fei when everything is unknown, he surely cant do it. Besides, Tian Qiushuang is indeed a bit short. Standing next to Li Yong, she is a head shorter than him. Han Fei, on the other hand, is not short at all. Instead, she is somewhat tall. With 1.72 meters height, she will be almost as tall as Li Yong while wearing her high heels. Tian Qiushuang can take a chance though, while Han Fei is completely unnecessary to take such a risk. If shes taller than Li Yong, it will be inconvenient for them to kiss each other! Li Yong thinks about it and smiles, Feifei, look at you. Youre tall and slim. Why do you need to gain any more height? Brother-in-law, youre not fooling me, are you? You werent just helping Qiushuang grow taller. But rather, you were In the end, Han Feis pretty face blushes. Although she is a little angry, she doesnt finish her words out of fear. However, Li Yong and Tian Qiushuang completely understand what she meant. They look at each other and both know that Han Fei misunderstood them because of the scene just now. Li Yong hurriedly explains, Feifei, its not as what you think. Tian Qiushuang is even more panicked as she says, President Han Fei, Yong was indeed helping me grow taller. I wont lie to you. Han Fei also knows that Tian Qiushuang and Li Yong cant possibly be working together to deceive her, but she pats her sexy and long legs lightly and her meaning cant be clearer. She means that if Li Yong and Tian Qiushuang want to convince her, Li Yong should then give her acupuncture and see if she will grow taller. Li Yong makes up his mind, takes out a silver needle, and says, Feifei, watch this. Come on! Han Fei puts on a face like she isnt afraid of any hardship or pain. Then, Li Yong doesnt go to give Han Fei acupuncture. Instead, he pulls over Tian Qiushuang and lets Han Fei measure her height with a ruler. After making sure Tian Qiushuang is 1.60 meters tall, he asks Tian Qiushuang to sit on his desk. Then he rips off Tian Qiushuangs sweatpants and acupunctures her again. Although he was afraid of the after-effects, but there is important concern of convincing Han Fei than that now. If he is going to experiment on Tian Qiushuang, he should go on with his test! He would rather have Tian Qiushuang suffer than see Han Fei suffer. He does it from the bottom of his heart for Han Feis sake. Yong, didnt you say you have to observe me for a month? Tian Qiushuang, who just pestered Li Yong and requested him to continue his treatment, is a little scared now. Just now, she was convinced by Li Yongs words. However, Li Yong changes his attitude dramatically, making her slightly uneasy. Dont worry. Even if there are after-effects, Ill be able to cure you then. Youre a practitioner. And this bit of suffering is nothing to you. Feifei is an ordinary person who may not be able to endure it. So, you have to be the one. After saying that, Li Yong begins to give Tian Qiushuang acupuncture attentively and is in a state of oblivion instantly, ignoring everything outside. President Han Fei, did you see that? Yong is indeed helping me grow taller. To solve the misunderstanding in Han Feis mind, Tian Qiushuang continues to remind her, By tomorrow, Ill surely grow taller by another two centimeters. And Ill be 1.62 meters tall by then! Hehe, I hope I can be 1.80 meters tall. Yes, Han Fei responds gently, and she fixes her gaze on Tian Qiushuangs two lustrous and jade-like thighs. She cant help but reach out and touch them, exclaiming, How did your legs grow so nice? Hehe. Tian Qiushuang has goose bumps on her body. She doesnt feel this way when she is touched by Li Yong. Instead, she wants Li Yong to touch her more, but she doesnt want Han Fei to touch her legs at all. This may have something to do with the saying that people of the same gender will repel each other and while the ones of the opposite gender will be attracted to each other! Tian Qiushuang, on the other hand, seems to repel Han Feis touch even more. Ten minutes later, Li Yong consumes twenty strands of spiritual energy once again to give Tian Qiushuangs two legs acupuncture once more. Under the effect of the spiritual energy, Tian Qiushuangs legs both emit a faint white light, looking like beautiful jade that is crystal clear, round, and white, making Tian Qiushuang more and more sexy and charming. Seeing that Han Fei is convinced, Li Yong secretly breathes a sigh of relief. However, Han Feis following words make him helpless once again. Brother-in-law, can you make my legs look like those of Tian Qiushuang as well? After saying that, Han Fei puts her leg to the side of Tian Qiushuangs leg and takes off her straight socks, revealing the fair skin on her tender thighs. In comparison, although Han Feis legs are fair, soft, and tender, they are a little less shiny than Tian Qiushuangs. Han Feis legs look amazing at a glance. However, once people look at Tian Qiushuangs legs, they will be in awe. Feifei, is there anything youve come to find me for?! Li Yong has to change the subject, knowing that he cant make Han Feis legs look like those of Tian Qiushuang. Although spiritual energy can make people beautiful, it cant yet make beauty more beautiful. Because it is easy to make an ugly woman beautiful and it is difficult to make a beautiful woman even more beautiful. Chapter 483 - It Turns out You Used to Do This Kind of Job! It is the same as the saying that medicine can cure a person of a disease and yet it cannot cure a person who is not sick, making him/her healthier. Birth, old age, sickness, and death are natural phenomena in the mundane world, while beauty and ugliness are different, which are natural phenomena of human beings. In his eyes, Han Feis legs are beautiful as well. However, if she wants to be more beautiful, she surely is making herself distressed. Only then does Han Fei remember the reason for coming to see Li Yong, Oh, Ms. He is back. And she asked you to come over to her side. If Li Yong hadnt reminded her, she would have forgotten about it. Li Yong smiles and asks, Oh? Why did she want to see me? How should I know? You will know it after you go over there, wont you? Han Feis words make sense. It is He Xiaosheng who wants to see him. He surely cant get an answer from Han Fei. As soon as Li Yong leaves, Han Fei asks Tian Qiushuang about how she has taken care of her thighs, which Tian Qiushuang never does. Her legs are born to be as lustrous as the jade. However, she doesnt discourage Han Fei, who wants to become more beautiful. Instead, she unreservedly tells her all about the mental cultivation methods she is practicing, which can maintain her beauty and make her young. After deliberation, Tian Qiushuang thinks that only this reasonable explanation can explain it all. Can practicing maintain the beauty and keep young? Han Feis intense interest is instantly aroused. Its just that no matter how beautiful a woman is, she wont think so and will always want to become more beautiful. Han Fei is a perfect example. As soon as she sees that Li Yong is always staring at other women, she will go and see how other women are better than she is so that she can know how she is deficient. Thus, she is eager to make up for her deficiencies and become a perfect woman who cant be more perfect. Qiushuang, tell me quickly how to practice mental cultivation methods so that I can become beautiful and young? Han Fei is anxious. Well You should practice like this Teach me, teach me. I need to practice the methods as well and I need to become more beautiful This is not good! Cant I worship you as my master? Ms. Tian. No, President Han Fei, dont call me that. Just follow my lead. So Han Fei forgets about all her work and begins to attentively follow Tian Qiushuang to learn how to practice the mental cultivation methods which can help her be more beautiful and keep her young. Li Yong walks out and Wei Fangxia immediately follows him. Wei Fangxia asks, Where are you going? Go to Ms. Hes house, Li Yong faintly responds. Are you going to He Xiaoshengs house? She has a lot of rules in her house, and one of which is that no one is allowed in if theyre not invited. If you go to her house, I cant follow you in! Wei Fangxia, who can even follow Li Yong abroad, dares not enter He Xiaoshengs house. Li Yong smiles, Then you should go home and wait for me! Ill be back soon. So I wont miss lunch. Good. Be careful on the way. Dont make any scenes, okay? Making a scene? Am I a troublemaker? Li Yong feels that Wei Fangxia is too much in charge. As soon as Li Yong arrives at He Xiaoshengs house, Dahu, a female dog, greets him first. Dahu, which seems to have seen her favorite prey, runs over with all her might, driving a gust of wind over, and jumps on Li Yong at once. Dahu, who is stronger than before, almost knocks Li Yong to the ground. Fortunately, Li Yongs stamina is strong. Otherwise, he would have been taken advantage of by this bitch. When Li Yong is secretly overjoyed, Dahu stretches out her neck, puts out her mouth, and even shows a naughty expression, intending to kiss Li Yong. Li Yong is shocked and hurriedly turns his head to the side. However, he fails. He forgets that a dogs tongue is much longer than a humans. And although he turns his head away, Dahu licks his face with her long tongue. A sticky and wet feeling sensing like the glue spreads throughout his body, and he is like falling into a bottomless abyss. As much as he likes this dog, he didnt like to be kissed by a dog! Its far worse than doing a dog! Fortunately, after licking Li Yongs face, Dahu doesnt kiss him more. Instead, she lowers her two front paws that are raised high, jumping, screaming, and howling around Li Yong. Her joyous and excited look is the same as that of a poor loser who has suddenly got a confession from the girl he loves. At this time, He Xiaosheng wearing a long purple dress steps on crystal sandals and walks over with a smile on her face. Li Yong looks at her attentively and finds that she is much more beautiful and plumper than before, whose breasts are comparatively larger-sized and pretty tempting. She is not as weak with sickness as she used to be. Dahu becomes strong once she regains her health, while He Xiaosheng who is healthy becomes as beautiful as usual. Seeing that she is jogging over to him with a youthful, beautiful, and enchanting look, Li Yong suddenly becomes expectant and cant help but think, Ms. He may as well be more enthusiastic than Dahu! She doesnt need to be more passionate. Instead, she just needs to be as passionate as Dahu. Dahu just licked the left side of my face, and Ms. He just needs to lick the right side of my face. Im sure that Ms. He must not have as much saliva as Dahu. In that case, she can lick my face more times and help wash my face as well. As Li Yong thinks of this, what comes to his mind is that He Xiaosheng quickly and passionately pounces on him the way like Dahu and licks his face vigorously, making him smile obscenely. His obscene smile which shows up all of a sudden startles He Xiaosheng. As a result, He Xiaosheng stops before she comes in front of Li Yong. Instead, she just waves her hand, frowning and gesturing for Li Yong to hurry over to her. Then she stands there waiting. She is not even as enthusiastic as Dahu, disappointing Li Yong for a moment. In current times, he is inferior to a female dog! What a shame! Ms. He, what did you call me over here for? After coming to the front of He Xiaosheng, Li Yong asks her with a smile as he sniffs the faint fragrance of her body, thinking that He Xiaosheng must be up to something if she is looking for him. As a result, He Xiaosheng gives him a blank look and complains, Could it be that you will only come over here after I ask you to? Didnt you say that you liked the dishes I cooked the best last time? As a result, after leaving, you didnt come back once. Li Yong suddenly remembers that he was just talking casually at the time, but he never expects He Xiaosheng to be serious. Li Yong hurriedly explains, Im sorry. Ms. He. Ive been too busy lately. I went to Japan and just got back. It turns out that it is so. Then follow me. He Xiaosheng is just acting, who surely wont be angry. She walks forward with a smile on her face with Li Yong following behind her obediently. Ms. He, this manor of yours is so nice. Li Yong enjoys the surrounding scenery and exclaims. If you like it, you can move here, He Xiaosheng smiles as she says. Li Yong harrumphs and asks, Move here? Should I move here alone? Or should all of my family move here together? He takes He Xiaoshengs words as a joke. Because He Xiaosheng has been abandoned by her husband because of her illness, and now that she is afraid of being alone. In that case, Li Yong surely cant move over here. Whatever. Anyway, I have a big house here. It wont be a problem to house dozens of people. He Xiaosheng chuckles softly, I cant get along with others. However, I do get along with you well. And you can just accompany me for a chat every day. Accompanying you chatting? Li Yong glances at He Xiaosheng surprisedly and finds that He Xiaosheng is laughing very flirtatiously, making him secretly wary. He Xiaosheng is so good to him, making Li Yong, who has suffered a lot in life, very uncomfortable. In Li Yongs opinion, there are few good people in this world. And once someone treats you well, it is highly likely that they have other ultimate motives. He Xiaosheng is a businesswoman. Li Yong wonders whether she is trying to set him up. You are nasty. The way you see it, what else will I ask you to do other than chatting with me? She glares at Li Yong as her pretty face is slightly red. Li Yong smiles badly, Im good at accompanying others for a chat. If it is anything else, I have to study it first. He Xiaosheng asks with a serious face, Tut. What about accompanying me for food? However, after she finishes her words, before Li Yong can answer it, she puffs out and laughs, Do you have to study how to accompany others for food? Oh, no need. When it comes to food, I know how to enjoy it by nature, which is a gifted talent. Ill let you dine and talk with me today. He Xiaosheng is smiling. Okay, you surely will be satisfied. Li Yong shows a wicked smile as if he was a businessman, However, Ms. He, I will charge you with a lot of money. He Xiaosheng suddenly pauses, bites her lip to hold back her smile, and looks at Li Yong. Then, when Li Yong reaches her side, she punches on Li Yongs shoulder gently without any strength at all. He Xiaosheng asks in surprise and anger, B*stard, it turns out that you used to do this kind of job! Li Yong sighs, In the past, my family was poor and life was hard, so I looked around for a job and did all kinds of work to feed my family. He Xiaosheng asks very curiously, Then, did you just talk and eat with the employers? Any other tasks? She doesnt suspect Li Yongs words at all, because she has never thought that Li Yong will lie to her. In her eyes, Li Yong is a trustworthy person. She also has a sour nose when she hears Li Yong and his family used to live a difficult life in poverty. No. Li Yong stresses and shakes his head vigorously. As a serious married man, he has the intention of giving up this kind of job even though he has refined more skills and techniques by practicing them on his wife. So how do you charge? Should I pay you hourly, or daily? When it comes to money, He Xiaosheng asks seriously. She is secretly deciding that she will pay Li Yong more later. On a Sheng (a Chinese character, which means a lifetime here) basis, Li Yong also says seriously. What? By a liter (this words pronunciation in Chinese is the same as Sheng mentioned above)? Does the pay have something to do with the weight? He Xiaosheng finds it strange. Sheng, a lifetime, it means all your life. Li Yong harrumphs. Only then does He Xiaosheng realize that Li Yong is joking. She is suddenly speechless about being teased. Even so, she laughs, However you are going to charge me, I can afford it anyway. In the middle of the conversation, He Xiaosheng leads Li Yong into the kitchen. Li Yong sees that the large and round dining table has been filled with sumptuous food. It turns out that He Xiaosheng called Li Yong over here just for lunch. Dahu sits next to Li Yong and eats at the table as well, which surprises Li Yong. Dahu presses her paws on top of the table, looking like a minor child. However, she seems to be more sensible than a child. Facing the delicious food on the table, Dahu doesnt even move. Only after He Xiaosheng picks up the food for her does she look at Li Yong, then she pushes the food plate to the front of Li Yong and gives the food to Li Yong. Li Yong surely wont use a food plate for a dog. Even if he turns on his clairvoyant vision and makes sure that the food plate is very clean and free of bacteria, he wont dare to use it at all! The thought of this food plate being licked multiple times by Dahu will make it hard for Li Yong to enjoy the food as if he had a stomach illness. Chapter 484 - Who Is Jingjing? Enjoy the food! It represents Dahus sincerity for you. Dont worry. The plate is clean, He Xiaosheng chuckles as she says. No. Its that Had Li Yong known that this would happen, he indeed wouldnt have come over here. It isnt that he hates dogs or that he is a germaphobe. Instead, it is that he is reluctant to share a food plate with a dog! Moreover, that dogs drool is popping all over the place, okay? Besides, he simply doesnt want to know how the dogs drool tastes! Seeing Li Yongs unhappy and hesitant expression, He Xiaosheng surely understands his thoughts. So she looks at Dahu and says cheerfully, Dahu, the guest appreciates your kindness. Enjoy the food by yourself instead! It turns out that Dahu does understand her words. She barks towards Li Yong with dissatisfaction, pulls back the food plate with her paws, and licks the delicious food. After that, she chews and swallows the food slowly. Dahu is indeed chewing and swallowing the food at leisure! Facing such delicious food, Dahu is surprisingly enjoying the food bit by bit. Seeing that Dahu is so decent while enjoying her food, Li Yong surely is shy to eat his food fast. Anyway, he cant show that he is greedier than a dog! So, picking a little less food in his bowl with his chopsticks, he has to avoid opening his mouth wide as he savors the food. Over the meal, He Xiaosheng suddenly exclaims, I realize that in this world, I owe no one else except for Dahu and you. I dont like anyone else except for Dahu and you. You and Dahu are my favorites. I miss you two so much. You should stay with me every day until the day I die. Feeling that He Xiaosheng is a bit pessimistic, which isnt good, Li Yong speaks and advises her, Ms. He, the world is so beautiful, you should go out more and enjoy it. You are still young. You probably can even run into a beautiful relationship. Love? Oh He Xiaosheng raises her wine glass, Come on. Yong, Dahu, lets make a toast. While Li Yong is hesitating, he sees that Dahu has held up the wine glass with her two front paws and drunk it. Li Yong thinks, D*mn it. It turns out that this dog even knows how to drink. How is she going to guard the house if she gets drunk? What the hell? Dahu, you should drink less. Dont be greedy, He Xiaosheng says cheerfully and then looks at Li Yong, Yong, you need to drink more. Its rare for you to come to my place. You have to enjoy yourself today. You persuaded Dahu not to be greedy and asked me to drink more. Ms. He, you are treating me as an outsider, After saying that, Li Yong drinks up the wine as he sees that He Xiaosheng has drunk up the wine, making him have to do so. When he puts the wine glass down and looks at Dahu again, sure enough, she has only drunk up half a glass of wine. It seems that Dahu is very fond of drinking. And after drinking half a glass of wine, she is staring at the wine glass, intending to drink more. I havent ever treated you as an outsider. Ive long thought of you as my junior brother. He Xiaosheng smiles delicately and adds, Dahu is my sister. You two are the only family members I have. Seeing that He Xiaosheng isnt drunk, Li Yong wonders how she can have said such words. Although Dahu doesnt mind it, Li Yong is a little awkward. He always feels uncomfortable when He Xiaosheng treats him the same as Dahu. He is human! He is not a dog! However, when he thinks of the fact that Dahu once saved He Xiaoshengs life, he doesnt say anything. Seeing how strong and fat Dahu is now, Li Yong smiles and says, Ms. He, Dahu is a bit fat, isnt she? I have been giving her good food lately, because shes pregnant. He Xiaosheng continues, I will give one baby dog to you after Dahu finishes giving birth. Good, Li Yong hurriedly agrees. Because Dahu is like a human, he does want to try raising a dog. He turns on his clairvoyant vision to look inside Dahus belly and finds that there are indeed two baby dogs inside. One baby dog is all black, looking like the current Dahu, and the other one is all white and like a snowflake. Dahu, after you have the babies, please give one to your Brother Yong, He Xiaosheng says and laughs. Dahu barks and clinks with Li Yong as she holds the wine glass very happily. It is unknown whether she acts like this because she is happy that she can give out a baby dog or she can drink the wine again. This is the first time for Li Yong to be on intimate terms with a dog. And even more so, it is his first time to drink with a dog. Seeing that Dahu cheerfully drinks up the wine in her cup, Li Yong cant be a coward. Holding a glass full of wine, he boldly drinks it up. As soon as Li Yong puts down the glass, He Xiaosheng once again personally pours a glass of wine to the full for him and then pours half a glass of wine for Dahu. Dahu, who is very happy, wags her tail and holds the glass with her two front paws again, intending to clink with Li Yong. Li Yongs drinking capacity is one kilogram. After having three glasses of wine with He Xiaosheng and drinking with Dahu, he has gone beyond his limit. However, looking at Dahus excited gaze and eager anticipation, Li Yong is so embarrassed as to excuse himself. Especially He Xiaosheng says again, Yong, could it be that you cant beat your sister when it comes to drinking? Yes! If words get out that Li Yong cant beat a dog, he will be a big joke! Now, Li Yong no longer minds treating Dahu intimately. He is now going to get Dahu drunk. After another glass of wine, Dahu seems to be a little dizzy. She jumps off her chair, plays around the table, and runs out, leaving only Li Yong and He Xiaosheng in the dining hall. They look at each other and smile. Then He Xiaosheng pours wine for Li Yong again. Li Yong hurriedly says, Ms. He, I have to drive back later. So I cant drink anymore. Ill ask someone to send you back. He Xiaosheng is a bit dizzy as well with a blushed face, looking pretty. She continues, I havent had a drink for a long time. It is rare for us to get together today. We must enjoy ourselves. Even if its a rare gathering, we cant get drunk! Li Yong has never been persuaded to drink wine by a woman. Theres half a bottle of wine left. Drink it up and we will stop drinking, After saying that, He Xiaosheng also pours herself a full glass of wine, Yong, do you know that when I first met Dahu, she was a stray dog and dirty all over her body. She even had a skin disease. And when I picked her up, she was in tears Thus, they talk about dogs and their work. In the end, they talk about medicinal skills. After finishing talking about all these, they find another unique topic and talk about each others childhoods. Only then does He Xiaosheng learn that Li Yong is an orphan and hasnt found his mom and dad up to now. He Xiaosheng sympathizes with Li Yong and looks even sadder than him, saying that she will help him find his parents. Li Yong is touched, because no one has ever said that they will help him find his parents, and nobody has even given him the confidence that he will surely find them. He also realizes that no matter how powerful he is because of his practicing, he is craving confidence and encouragement deep inside. The meal lasts for more than two hours, and the atmosphere is always harmonious. However, when Li Yong drunkenly asks about He Xiaoshengs former family, unexpectedly, He Xiaosheng suddenly rests her head and arms on the dining table and cries in a muffled way. Li Yong isnt even sad when he says that he is an orphan, and He Xiaosheng busts out in tears without saying anything, which is a surprise. Seeing that He Xiaoshengs shoulders are twitching and she is sobbing in a low voice, Li Yong blames himself for asking an inappropriate question. He is at a loss for words, wondering how to advise her. After a moment of hesitance, he stands up and comes to He Xiaoshengs side swaggeringly. Even so, he still doesnt know what to do. He realizes that he is drunk. And because he is drunk, he isnt even thinking straight. He is usually so good at coaxing women. But now, he doesnt know what to say. He opens his mouth and finally says, Ms. He, dont be sad. Because he is afraid of accidentally saying something wrong again. If he asked He Xiaosheng why she was crying, He Xiaosheng probably would cry even harder. Raising his hand, he hesitates for a moment before gently placing his hand on He Xiaoshengs head and patting it. He Xiaosheng doesnt reply. She just raises her head and says tearfully, Yong, thank you for coming over to eat with me. I want Jingjing (Chinese Pinyin, it means to be left alone). Whos Jingjing? Ill call her over for you, Li Yong says anxiously. Pfft. He Xiaosheng, who was originally in tears, suddenly bursts into laughter. She is amused by Li Yongs humor. But Li Yong is confused and sighs inwardly, This woman is crying for no reason and laughing even more strangely. It turns out that Li Yong has said a joke because he is anxious and doesnt even realize it at this time. He Xiaosheng said that she wanted Jingjing, it meant that she just wanted to be alone. The Jingjing here is not a human at all. But Li Yong treats Jingjing as a person, a female, and he even thinks of helping He Xiaosheng to call her over. After such a joke, He Xiaosheng wipes away her tears and gets up to walk to the living room. However, as soon as she stands up, she almost falls as her body shakes abruptly. Without realizing it, she is almost as drunk as hell. Li Yong cant just stand by and watch her fall to the ground. Although he is drunk too, he is far soberer than He Xiaosheng. He takes a step forward and reaches out to hold He Xiaoshengs arm. And with a little effort, he helps her up. He notices that He Xiaoshengs pretty face is pretty red. He doesnt know if it is because he has helped her or she is drunk. Li Yong, who is in panic, touches a part of He Xiaoshengs body by accident, which he shouldnt have touched, as he helps her up. And he feels that something soft is in his hand, which he finds so elastic, making him go excited and his blood surges. He is tempted to squeeze it. And yet he says solemnly, Ms. He, slow down in case you will be tripped over. Its fine. Im fine, While saying so, He Xiaosheng is leaning on Li Yongs arm as if she doesnt even have the strength to stand up at all. Especially after Li Yong squeezes her, she suddenly becomes weak in the legs and her body slides straight down. Seeing that she is about to sit on the floor, Li Yong has to pick her up in his arms and prepare to find a place to give her acupuncture. Ms. He, Ill help you with the acupuncture to relieve the alcohol, Li Yong says softly. After a moment, He Xiaosheng replies softly, Good. Her voice is so low as that of a flys humming. But Li Yong, who has sensitive ears, can hear her voice as long as she makes sounds. Where is your room? I have to put you down before I can do it! However, at that moment, He Xiaosheng suddenly coughs and makes a gesture to throw up badly, scaring Li Yong. If He Xiaosheng threw it up on his body, he would be in trouble. Anyway, he cant just leave He Xiaosheng on the floor because of her throwing up! But if he holds her in his arms, hell get the vomits all over his body. Li Yong secretly sighs, She obviously cant drink. Why does she drink so much? Isnt she asking for trouble by doing so? Looking around, Li Yong is confused that all the household servants have hidden far away from them and no one comes over at all. Chapter 485 - I Will Cut You Down At this time, Li Yong cant even find someone to help him even if he wants to. And now Li Yong needs to put He Xiaosheng down somewhere the most urgently. He, who isnt familiar with the He Familys house, needs to ask the servants here! Seeing that the living room is right next to him, Li Yong hurriedly carries He Xiaosheng there and is about to put her on the sofa so that he can give her acupuncture to disintoxicate her. However, just as soon as he carries He Xiaosheng into the living room, he sees a woman in a white dress running over, who is shouting while running, Auntie, Im here. Are you surprised? Li Yong, instead of being surprised, is in shock. Hugging He Xiaosheng like this, he goes hard down there. He will be embarrassed if the outsiders see his look! He immediately recognizes the visitor is Wang Li. Wearing a white dress, Wang Li gets beautiful and gentle hair, beautiful facial features, fair skin, and a cute look. However, after the two of them look at each other, Wang Lis beautiful eyes suddenly burn in rage. And the atmosphere abruptly escalates. Aunt. Aunt, Wang Li suddenly shouts twice. But He Xiaosheng doesnt even respond. Li Yong looks down and finds that He Xiaosheng falls asleep unexpectedly. Stinky rascal, what have you done to my aunt? Wang Lis face changes abruptly. She, who is so furious with hatred all over her eyes, points at Li Yong as if she wants to strangle him. What can I do to her? Li Yong faintly responds, feeling very unhappy with her shouting. Put my aunt down as soon as possible. If you dare to touch my aunt, Ill cut you down, Wang Li glares at Li Yong and says angrily. What are you referring to by saying that I cant touch your aunt, Li Yong asks with an innocent face, She was drunk and almost fell. So I helped her. Is that a touch? I couldnt hold her steady and she still slid down towards the floor. So I picked her up. Does that count as touching her? See, thats it. Based on what happened, did I ever touch her? In the end, Li Yong also picks up He Xiaosheng in his arms and lifts her upwards as he questions Wang Li seriously. Wang Li is stunned. Suddenly, she comes to her senses and says angrily, Yes, you did touch my aunt! Stinky rascal. Ill cut you down. Cut me down? Are you going to kill me without asking your aunts opinion? Girl, do you have any senses at all? Its your aunt who Im hugging. And shes fine with it. What do you mean by shouting so loud? Did you get jealous because you saw that I had hugged your aunt rather than you? Li Yong is dizzy for a bit. And he suddenly realizes that he is a bit tongue-tied. He has drunk too much wine. He Xiaoshengs soft body is in his arms, making him a bit excited and impulsive. Alcohol not only can confuse ones will but also make one impulsive. Humph. Stinky rascal. How come you dare to take advantage of my aunt? I will cut you down As Wang Li says, she takes out a short knife with diamonds embedded on it from her waist. And with a squeal, she cuts directly at Li Yong. At this time, Li Yong, who has put He Xiaosheng on the sofa, is about to take out a silver needle to give He Xiaosheng acupuncture. However, before he can pierce the silver needle in his hand into He Xiaoshengs acupuncture points, a short knife is already behind his head. Feeling the strong wind at the back of his head, Li Yong finds that Wang Li does know some kinds of martial arts. Even so, she is not Li Yongs match. It is just that with her messing around behind Li Yongs back, Li Yong cant treat He Xiaosheng. And the time is going by! Li Yong hates wasting time the most. And even more so, he hates being disturbed during the treatment. Li Yong has no choice but to turn around and grab Wang Lis wrist angrily, Stop it. Get out. Stinky rascal. How come you dare to be so mean to me? Ill fight with you. Wang Li surely has never been treated like this before. She is the lady of the Wang Family. Others are being humble as soon as they see her. Never has she suffered wrongdoings from an outsider. Never has any outsider ever dared to piss her off. She struggles hard, trying to break free from Li Yongs hands. Li Yong only grabs her wrist with a very small amount of strength. Even so, she cant even escape. Then Li Yong pushes her to the side, making her fall onto the sofa on the opposite side. And her beautiful short knife falls as well. Judging from the short knife embedded with diamonds, Li Yong knows that Wang Li only cares about appearance, who is a hypocritical woman. A knife is used to hurt people. What is the use of embedding a knife with diamonds? Shes making a mess of a good knife. Ah! Falling on a couch though, Wang Li is in pain from the fall. She, who is fair and tender, is more delicate than a princess. And she can sense even the slightest discomfort. She feels more pain after she was pushed down on the couch so vigorously by Li Yong. And she immediately feels that she has been greatly molested. However, she also knows how capable Li Yong is. Based on the force of the push just now, she realizes that she is not even Li Yongs match. In that case, she dares not pounce on him again. Rolling her two vicious and big eyes, she suddenly shouts, Someone, come to help me! A stinking rascal wants to molest Aunt! Hes taking off Aunties clothes and taking his part out Li Yong, who is stunned, cant put up with her words anymore. So he can only put away the silver needle once again. Then he strides to the front of Wang Li and covers her sexy, red, and tender mouth, which is mouthing stinky words. Wang Li suddenly opens her eyes wide and forgets to resist. She doesnt expect that Li Yong will be so bold. Li Yong not only covers her mouth but also embraces her in her arms. And his mouth is leaning against her ear. The strong smell of alcohol almost makes her faint. She struggles hard to get out of Li Yongs clutches. With a soft body in his arms, Li Yong gets impulsive right away. However, he tries to restrain the impulse and whispers in Wang Lis ear as he warns, Behave yourself. If you scream randomly again, I wont be polite to you. However, as soon as Li Yong lets Wang Li go, she screams and scolds once again, Stinky rascal. Get out of my way. Your mouth is all with the disgusting smell, which is stinkier than shit. If your smell suffocates me, the Wang Family will never let you go. My grandfather will kill you. My father will shoot you. And my brother will Li Yong asks with a smiling face, What did you say? Wang Li says viciously, My grandfather will kill you and my father will shoot you Li Yong frowns and continues to ask, The former part of your words. Thinking that Li Yong is scared, Wang Li immediately becomes complacent as she says, Our Wang Family will never let you go. Thats not even the point. The point is that you said that my mouth is full of disgusting smell and it stinks even worse than shit. Ill tell you right now that this smell is not disgusting and stinky at all. Instead, its delicious. If you dont believe me, Ill let you taste it for free! As Li Yong says, he lifts Wang Lis chin, opens his mouth, and bites Wang Lis sexy, tender, and red lips. Youre doomed Well As Wang Li is about to continue threatening Li Yong, Li Yong takes her mouth. A strong smell of alcohol rushes into her mouth in an instant. And she immediately rolls her eyes and almost faints. Li Yong sucks hard and sucks her little tongue forcefully. Wang Li feels that a numbing sensation is spreading throughout her body, making her brain go blank. At this point, she surely cant care about the nasty smell of alcohol. When her head clears up a bit, she also sucks clumsily hard, intending to suck Li Yongs tongue as well. She wants revenge. She wants to bite off Li Yongs tongue with her teeth. However, she cant suck as hard as Li Yong. And she cant suck in anything but saliva, which is all over her mouth. Seeing that she cant bite Li Yongs tongue, she pushes outward with great force, trying to push Li Yongs body away. However, it turns out that she fails as well. Facing an ordinary person, she is very strong. However, facing Li Yong, she is a weak chicken. She, who has no choice, suddenly stretches out her hand to Li Yongs face and tries to scratch his eyes out. However, Li Yong suddenly performs the Ecstasy Finger Technique, making her stiff body go limp. She, who originally was trying to scratch Li Yongs face forcibly with her fingers, consequently has no strength at all. So, an attack turns into a flirtation. And Wang Lis eyes, which were originally full of hatred, look lost. She has never experienced such a feeling before and has no idea that a human will react like this. She twists up like a snake and feels particularly comfortable wherever Li Yong touches her with his hands. Then, Li Yong takes the initiative to put his tongue into her mouth. And she greedily sucks on it and surely wont bite off Li Yongs tongue at all, let alone biting his tongue rudely and making him in pain. Seeing that Wang Li gets addicted, Li Yong resolutely stops what he is doing. Now, He Xiaosheng is still drunk and unconscious. And as a doctor, his purpose is to disintoxicate Xiaosheng rather than flirt with Wang Li. Moreover, they are in the living room. If someone comes in and sees what they are doing, the situation will be bad. So, he resists the urge in his heart, pushes away the beauty reluctantly that keeps snuggling into his arms of her own accord, and ignores the cherry-like little mouth that is reaching forward and asking for a kiss. Then he says seriously, Well, never should you disturb me. As Wang Li is stunned, she sees Li Yong get up and walk away. Then she blinks her beautiful eyes a few times. As the feeling of excitement and ecstasy in her body gradually fade away, she quickly comes to her senses. Suddenly, she realizes something and immediately shouts, Stinky rascal. How dare you kiss me and touch me? As she says this, she bursts into tears, It is my first kiss, my first kiss! Ive been keeping it for twenty years! After exclaiming like this, she suddenly picks up that beautiful short knife and pounces towards Li Yong again as she says, Ill cut you down. Ill fight you hard Li Yong is helpless. He has just taken out a silver needle and is about to give acupuncture to He Xiaosheng, only to be interrupted again. This makes him irritated as well as angry. It is like being fully focused on something and always being maliciously interrupted. He, who cant take it anymore, has to put away the silver needle again, turns around, and snatches the short knife from Wang Lis hand. After that, he pushes Wang Li backward, making her fall onto the couch with a bit too much force this time, causing Wang Li to scream strangely. Even so, it is not finished yet. Li Yong directly jumps upon her and focuses on thinking of ways to stop Wang Li from saying anything. Seeing the straight stockings on Wang Lis slender legs, Li Yong has an idea suddenly. He tears off one stocking of hers and tugs at it to see how elastic it is. Then, he, who is very satisfied with the stockings elasticity, grabs Wang Lis hands, pulls them behind her back, and then ties them together with the stocking. In Li Yongs opinion, if he wants to make Wang Li shut up, he has to tie her hands up first. Li Yong, who is muddled, only thinks about keeping Wang Li under control without taking the consequences into his account. If he were not drunk, he would never have done such a thing. That is because except for this method, he has many other ways to control Wang Li. He can gently poke Wang Li with his Death-point Striking and make her pass out. However, he, who is very angry now, fails to think of this way. Chapter 486 - She Seems to Be Starving With her hands being tied, Wang Li is terrified, fearing that Li Yong will touch her body again. She finds that her body is very sensitive and once Li Yong touches her, she will lose her mind and become involuntary, itchy, and quite eager. How can she be this kind of woman? She is so ashamed that she wants to get herself killed by crashing into something directly. As a member of the Wang Family, she is respected wherever she goes. But she never expects that Li Yong will dare to do such a thing to her. As long as she can go back home, she will tell her family about this. Then Li Yong will have no way out. However, at this time, as she is controlled by Li Yong, she is overwhelmingly frightened in secret. Having no time to care about her identity, she pitifully says, Dont, dont touch me. Dont kiss me. Stinky rascal. Dont touch me again Touch you? Kiss you? You wish! Li Yong sneers. Then he reaches to the base of her thighs and roughly pulls off the other stocking, intending to stuff it into her mouth. He simply doesnt want to be disturbed by her again. However, after holding the stocking in his hand, he finds that the stocking cant solve the problem at all. The stocking is thin and soft. And once it is squeezed up into a ball, it isnt even as big as an egg yolk, which cant keep Wang Li shut up her mouth at all. As long as she flicks outwards with her little tongue, she can spit the stocking out. Even so, Li Yong surely can think of another way. Ignoring a towel on the couch, he reaches into the base of Wang Lis thighs again with his big hand. This time, instead of pulling off stockings, he pulls off pink and laced underwear. Ah Wang Li instantly feels a chill in her lower body as if she were completely naked and standing in the cold wind. As the cold wind blows between her legs, she is shivering with a chill. What she finds the most humiliating is that Li Yong is lusting after her and his slutty look is making her suffocated. She has never had this kind of humiliating and helpless feeling before. At this point, her mind is blank. And she just softly screams and is trembling with fear, wondering what to do. Seeing a wet spot on the pink underwear, Li Yong feels that he is excited in secret. And he, who cant hold himself back for a moment, touches her panties. It is unknown if Wang Li is scared to pee or overly excited that her bottom is already wet. Wang Li scolds him with evil hatred, Stinky rascal, I want to cut you down. I want to cut your whole family down How can Li Yong be intimidated? Seeing that Wang Li keeps saying that she will cut him down, he does not give a damn about it at all. However, Wang Li even said that she wanted to cut his whole family down, which challenges his bottom line. He wont allow anyone to hurt his family, not to mention the abusive words. In a fit of rage, Li Yong, who is drunk, immediately crumples up the underwear and stockings and stuffs them directly into Wang Lis mouth. This time, Wang Li is much more obedient and no longer screams or curses. Instead, she cries. With stocking and underwear, which is wet, in her mouth, Wang Li knows what the wet spot is. It is the greatest humiliation she has ever suffered in her life. And she, who is done with her threats, can only shed tears with overwhelming hatred now. With her hands tied and her mouth stuffed, she can neither fight nor curse Li Yong. Fortunately, her legs are not restrained. So she immediately gets up and tries to crash Li Yong down. As a result, before she can stand properly, Li Yong pushes her onto the sofa. Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision. Seeing that no one is nearby, he directly lifts Wang Lis white skirt, revealing her big and fair ass. Then he slaps it. Bang! Wang Li is trembling in pain. Only then is Wang Li truly afraid. She regrets messing with Li Yong and threatening him. If her mouth werent stuffed, she would have begged him for mercy. Li Yong asks after slapping her ass hard, Are you still going to cut me down? Wang Li, who cant answer him, can only shake her head vigorously. Are you still going to cut down my whole family? Li Yong slaps her ass hard once again, leaving his finger marks on her big and fair ass. After the slapping, the ass is trembling like the ripples on the water. Wang Li shakes her head silently and desperately once again. If anything happens to my family, Ill seek revenge on you. After saying that, Li Yong takes out his cell phone and snaps a few pictures of Wang Lis current appearance. Then he also takes the cell phone to the front of Wang Li and flips the photos to her as he says, Do you see them? This is what your ass looks like with my fingerprints on it. If you dare to take revenge on me, I will post your pictures on the internet and name them Horny Lady from Wang Family. No. Dont Wang Li shouts in her heart. She is trembling with fear now. Li Yong no longer cares about her. He comes to He Xiaoshengs side, takes out a silver needle, and begins to give her acupuncture to relieve her alcohol. Just then, Damao and Xiaomao run in together and come behind Li Yong. While grabbing Li Yong by each arm, they ask in shock, Doctor Li, what are you doing? Ms. He is drunk. Ill help her relieve her alcohol, Li Yong explains faintly. Seeing that Damao and Xiaomao have no malicious intent and neither of them tugs at him vigorously, he doesnt resist. Otherwise, with him swinging his arm, Damao and Xiaomao would have collapsed to the ground. Only after Damao and Xiaomao let go of Li Yong hurriedly do they see that Wang Li not only has her hands tied but also her mouth stuffed by stocking. She is shedding silent tears. And her beautiful white dress is a bit messy. Wang Li is a member of the Wang Family, who is dignified and influential. It turns out that she has been bullied here, scaring Damao and Xiaomao out of their wits. After looking at each other, they pull Li Yongs arm again and ask with trembling voices, Doctor Li, whats wrong with Miss Wang? How did she get this way? She seems to be starving. With just a faint response, Li Yong doesnt turn his head back. Then why are her hands tied up? To prevent her from eating stocking and clothes indiscriminately, I have to tie them up first. Damao and Xiaomao arent convinced by Li Yongs words. Seeing that Li Yong is going to give He Xiaosheng acupuncture, they hurriedly let go of Li Yongs arms, run to the front of Wang Li together with sincere fear, and fall on their knees directly. Sorry, Miss Wang. They kowtow and apologize together, intending to ask for Wang Lis forgiveness. They are so concerned with expressing sincerity that neither of them ever thinks of taking out the stocking in Wang Lis mouth first. Only after Wang Li hums a few times do the two of them come to their senses and hurriedly take out the stocking in her mouth. After that, they discover that a pair of underwear is wrapped inside the stocking, which is embroidered with the letters of Wang Li. They are so scared that they shake their hands. And the underwear and stocking fall on the sofa. The two of them, who have done nothing wrong, kneel again and kowtow as they apologize, Miss Wang, sorry. After the stocking and underwear are taken out of her mouth, Wang Li vomits as hard as she can. Even though the stocking and underwear are clean, which belong to her, she still cant stand them. At this time, she keeps vomiting and has no time to care about other things. Even if Damao and Xiaomao keep kowtowing and get their heads bruised, she wont be aware of them. At this time, Li Yong finally pierces the silver needle in his hand into He Xiaoshengs acupuncture point and injects a ray of spiritual power into her body, relieving most of the alcohol in her body instantly. As soon as He Xiaosheng leisurely opens her eyes, she sees Li Yongs handsome face. Thinking of the feeling of being held by Li Yong just now, He Xiaosheng is mesmerized in secret. She hasnt been this close to a man since she got seriously ill and was abandoned by her boyfriend ten years ago. Although she treats Li Yong as her brother, the wonderful feeling of the physical contact between the two of them is a constant reminder to her that Li Yong is a man. Even if he is a brother to her, he is still a man and his body is strong. He Xiaosheng meets Li Yongs clear and deep gaze. And before she can reveal the sincere feeling of hers, she suddenly hears Damao and Xiaomaos voices and sees Wang Li who is crying and vomiting at the same time. She suddenly sits up and takes in the situation in the living room before she asks in confusion, Whats going on? Thats how it goes, Li Yong says cheerfully. Although He Xiaosheng is sober, Li Yong is still drunk. He doesnt feel that he did anything wrong. Nor does he realize that he overdid it at all. Damao and Xiaomao, who hurriedly run to the front of He Xiaosheng, look at each other awkwardly. They are so scared that their foreheads are covered in sweats and they dont know what they should say. Although they encourage each other several times, in the end, they dare not say anything at all. Get out. He Xiaosheng kicks out Damao and Xiaomao, assuming that they dont know what is going on. Wang Li is disheveled and still crying. It is obvious that the fewer people see her look like this, the better it will be. After Damao and Xiaomao leave, Wang Li finally stops vomiting and crying. She looks up at He Xiaosheng, suddenly gets up, and runs over as she throws herself into her arms, looking like an aggrieved kitten. While mumbling and crying, she points at Li Yong with great hatred as she gnashes her teeth and says, Aunt, this stinking rascal dared to bully us. Aunt, get him arrested quickly! Ill kill him. He Xiaosheng frowns and asks softly, What the hell is going on? She has never seen Wang Li so angry before. In her heart, Wang Li has always been an elegant lady from a rich family, who is virtuous, kind, and intelligent. He Xiaosheng wonders how she suddenly becomes like this. She dotes on Wang Li very much. Despite leaving the Wang Family and living alone for a long time, she still keeps in touch with Wang Li. Seeing that Wang Li is in tears, He Xiaosheng is heartbroken as well. However, Li Yong is her savior, whom she treats as her brother. So, even if Li Yong did bully them, she wont confront Li Yong! I He I Wang Li cant voice her grievance out. She is so ashamed as to say that Li Yong took off her stockings and underwear and stuffed them into her mouth hard. At the thought of these, she is so overwhelmingly ashamed that she cant say anything at all. Whats more, Li Yong lifted her skirt, spanked her, and took pictures to threaten her, which she dares not reveal at all. As a lady from the Wang Family, she, who can get anything she wants, is respected wherever she goes. She has a noble social standing and elegant manners. Whenever she is on the way, she will be followed by a group of bodyguards. And she hangs around in the high society all the time. Her life surely cant be stained like this as she is lofty and honorable! The thought that Li Yong probably will post the photos on the internet frightens her. He Xiaosheng says softly, Lili, if you want to arrest him, you have to give me a reason anyway! Wang Li, who is in chaos in secret, feels anxious as well as ashamed. Then she sheds tears again. Chapter 487 - Snatching Li Yong’s Cell Phone At this time, Li Yong coughs slightly and says faintly, Ms. He, here is the thing. When we were eating and drinking just now, you got drunk and almost fell. I carried you here, intending to put you on the sofa and give you acupuncture to relieve the alcohol. He Xiaosheng thinks carefully about it and nods, I know this. However, before I could put you on the couch, Miss Wang suddenly barged in. Without knowing what was going on, she called me a stinking hooligan, saying that I molested you. I had no choice but to take off her stockings and underwear and stuffed them into her mouth so that she could cool down What? He Xiaosheng is taken aback. In her opinion, it is too much for Li Yong to take off Wang Lis stockings. How come he took off Wang Lis underwear as well? She thinks that what Li Yong did is excessive. Then she hurriedly looks at Wang Li, only to see that she is overwhelmingly ashamed. Im telling the truth. Ms. He, look, this is Miss Wangs underwear. And there are words embroidered on it Li Yong bends down, picks the underwear up, and hands it to He Xiaosheng, presenting it as evidence. He Xiaosheng doesnt know whether she should laugh or cry! She isnt doubting Li Yong. But she is very shocked, wondering why Li Yong needs to prove his point like this. Then she suddenly smells the smell of alcohol and sees that Li Yong is walking shakily, making her realize that Li Yong is drunk. Yong As He Xiaosheng is about to advise Li Yong, unexpectedly, he continues to say, After I made Miss Wang shut up, I was still angry because she cursed me so badly. I couldnt hold my anger back. So I lifted her skirt and slapped her a few times on her ass. And if you dont believe me, my fingerprints should still be on her ass now, which I can show to you Shut up. Stinky rascal. Ill cut you down. After saying that, Wang Li rummages for the short knife of hers, only to fail to find it for a moment. In the end, she shouts out, Someone should come here. Someone. Clatter! Clatter! A group of bodyguards rush in, who are all brought over here by Wang Li and are trustworthy. They, who were stopped outside by Damao and Xiaomao just now, make it here now. Wang Li thinks to herself that as long as she kills Li Yong, snatches his cellphone, and deletes those photos, she wont be threatened by Li Yong anymore. Thinking so, Wang Li angrily points at Li Yong and grits her teeth, Kill him for me. As the bodyguards are moving towards Li Yong to surround him, He Xiaosheng shouts, All of you should get out. The bodyguards are all shocked and stand where they are one after another as they are in a dilemma. Wang Li brought all of them here with her. And the one in a yellow shirt, Huang Zhi, is among the bodyguards. By all accounts, they should follow Wang Lis order and kill Li Yong. However, this is He Xiaoshengs home. And they dare not act rashly at the moment as He Xiaosheng is here. He Xiaosheng says angrily, How come you dare to shoot someone to death without seeing who the master of this house is? To win He Xiaosheng over and make her hate Li Yong, Wang Li suddenly exaggerates the situation, Aunt, why are you still protecting him? He just held you in his arms and made a move on you. And he almost tore your clothes off. If I hadnt rushed here in time, aunt, you might have Li Yong indeed held He Xiaosheng in his arms. However, he surely didnt make a move on her. Nor did he tear off her clothes. Li Yong knows what Wang Li is up to and that she is deliberately slandering and framing him. For this kind of thing, ordinary women will rather believe in it than doubt it. After hearing about it, they will make a scene, looking like they suffered an extremely great loss. Li Yong takes a glance at He Xiaosheng and finds that she is also looking at him angrily. When the two of them look at each other into the eyes, Li Yong smiles slightly. But He Xiaosheng is expressionless, indicating clearly that she is angry. At this moment, Damao and Xiaomao rush in with another group of bodyguards, protect He Xiaosheng, and stand in the way of the group of bodyguards Wang Li brought with her, confronting Huang Zhis men. At this point, He Xiaosheng is angry. In front of so many people, Wang Li said that Li Yong had held her in his arms, made a move on her, and tore off her clothes. However, as she looks at the purple dress on her body, there are no traces of tearing at all. However, like most women, as He Xiaosheng encounters this kind of thing, she is convinced rather than doubt it. However, she doesnt shout. Nor does she stamp with rage. Instead, she suppresses her anger in her heart and deals with it calmly. With her eyes closed, she faintly says, Drive all of them out. And whoever dares to talk nonsense will have their tongues cut out. Damao and Xiaomao, who get He Xiaoshengs order, immediately lead the bodyguards and drive Huang Zhis men outside. For the ones they cant drive away, they turn to fight. For a moment, some of the bodyguards, who wont yield to each other, start fighting. Lady, Huang Zhi, who is surrounded by Damao and Xiaomao and fighting with them, calls Wang Li. Seeing that Wang Li doesnt have any new instructions, he can only exit the living room with other bodyguards. If they do fight, they wont be a match for Damao and Xiaomaos group. After all, this is He Xiaoshengs house and there are more bodyguards outside. If they all rushed in, Huang Zhis people couldnt fight back at all. However, after they exit the living room, the fight doesnt end at all. Leading their bodyguards, Damao and Xiaomao surround Huang Zhis men and begin to question them one by one, threatening to cut out their tongues if they arent convinced. They completely carry out He Xiaoshengs order. In the living room, Wang Li is dumbfounded. She never expects that He Xiaosheng will get angry. Whats more, she never expects that instead of blaming Li Yong, He Xiaosheng, who is angry, will rather try to silence her bodyguards. He Xiaosheng threatened to cut out the tongues of Wang Lis bodyguards. Her order frightens Wang Li. Aunt, Wang Li cries again and tries to throw herself into He Xiaoshengs arms to find comfort. However, He Xiaosheng dodges and doesnt give her any chance as she asks in a cold voice, What are you doing here? I told Grandpa that your illness had been healed. He was so happy and wanted to see you. So I volunteered to come here and take you back home in person, Wang Li, who calms her nerves, says softly. He Xiaosheng says coldly, Ive already been kicked out of the house by them. The Wang Familys house is no longer my home. Now the old man wants to see me. Should I have to go back there? Does he think that he is that superior? Ill never go back there for the rest of my life. Aunt, Wang Li wants to persuade He Xiaosheng, only to find that she cant get a word out. Originally, she thought of many ways and was extremely confident that she could convince He Xiaosheng to go back to the Wang Family. For this, she even assured her grandfather. But now, she is so bitter in her heart that she cant even say a single word of consolation. Because of Li Yong, she is psychologically in chaos. And her smart brain fails her, making her slow-witted right away. If theres nothing else, you can leave! I hope that you wont say any nonsense when you go back home. I was drunk just now and Li Yong just helped me up. Regarding what you just said, never should you say it again. Wang Li, who isnt willing to give up, continues to try to convince He Xiaosheng, Auntie, arent you angry at all? Dont you want to tear this stinking rascal into pieces? Hes a married man. And his wife is Han Lu. He has a family. Even if what you said is true, what does it have to do with you? Your brother abandoned me back then. Does it mean that I am not allowed to find a male friend? He Xiaoshengs voice becomes colder and colder. And the look in her eyes is more and more indifferent. Auntie Wang Li cant have imagined that things will come to such an extent. She suddenly realizes that He Xiaosheng has changed. She becomes so strange that it seems that neither of them ever lived together before. Dont say anything. Just go! He Xiaosheng directly gives Wang Li an eviction order. Wang Li has no choice but to turn around and leave with a final fierce glare at Li Yong. As soon as Wang Li leaves, He Xiaosheng glares at Li Yong and says angrily, What did you do to me? Li Yong isnt afraid at all. Seeing He Xiaoshengs angry expression, he smiles, Ms. He, dont be convinced by Wang Lis nonsense. I did hug you in my arms. Then I carried you from the kitchen to the sofa over here. After that, I gave you acupuncture to relieve the alcohol. Seeing that you almost threw up, I was so intent on relieving you of the alcohol that I didnt do anything else. He Xiaosheng asks with a pretty red face, Is it true that you didnt make any move on me? What do you mean by making a move? Li Yong thinks about it, thinking that the meaning of making a move is too broad, which cant be easily defined. He is distressed. Making a move has multiple meanings since people can make a move on many things, for example, peoples hands and feet. And although hands and feet are just parts of the human body, they represent many meanings. Sometimes, they do refer to the hands and feet. And yet they refer to someones entire body sometimes. For some people with impure minds, when it comes to making a move, they will interpret it as that someone is making a move on some special parts of the human body. He Xiaosheng is stunned by Li Yongs question. And she never expects Li Yong to ask such a question. Walking to the front of He Xiaosheng, Li Yong grabs her small hand and smiles, If holding your hand means that I am making a move on you, then I did make a move on you. I indeed didnt touch you anywhere else but your hands and feet. Thats good, He Xiaosheng breathes a sigh of relief and hastily withdraws her small hand, keeping a distance from Li Yong. Although she is grateful to Li Yong, it is far from expressing her gratitude to him with her body. Li Yong yawns and says, Ms. He, I have to go back. My wife will be back this afternoon. I have to pick her up. He Xiaosheng is also a bit tired and says absent-mindedly, Good. Come over here again if you are available. Li Yong walks out of He Xiaoshengs large manor and finds that she doesnt ask someone to send him home. He rubs his head and finds that he is so drunk that he cant drive at all. So, he drunkenly walks towards the highway and plans to take a taxi home. However, when he is taking a shortcut and walking slowly through a green meadow, he is stopped by a group of people, who are led by Wang Li. At this time, she has already changed into a brand new black dress. With her two slender beautiful legs wrapped in black stockings and black high heels on her small feet, Wang Li places her hands on her waist arrogantly and brashly amid the sunshine, looking mighty, proud, and incomparably domineering. Snatch his cell phone over to me. And then cut him down As soon as Wang Li speaks, her tone is full of vicious hatred. And there is incomparably arrogance on her stunningly fair face, indicating that she is vulgar and violent. With the photos Li Yong took on her mind, Wang Li makes up her mind that she will do everything she can to snatch Li Yongs cell phone over so that she can delete the photos. Wang Li waves her fair arm. Then the bodyguards, who are led by Huang Zhi, rush forward and instantly surround Li Yong. Without saying anything, they just jump on Li Yong and beat him. While Li Yong makes up his mind that he, who is alone, will overwhelm them, who are in groups. Chapter 488 - Great-Compassion Striking A moment ago, Huang Zhi earnestly persuaded Wang Li that they were not necessarily Li Yongs opponents. However, Wang Li, who only wanted to get the photos and kill Li Yong to get her revenge, surely wasnt willing to take Huang Zhis advice to her heart. She vowed to kill Li Yong today, get Li Yongs cell phone, and delete the photos. She then scolded Huang Zhi, who had advised her, saying that he was cowardly and incapable of protecting her and that she would have her grandfather replace him after she went home. Huang Zhi was so frightened that he dared not say anything more and had to agree to everything. It was unknown how Li Yong had provoked Wang Li, making her lose her temper so much. Huang Zhi also hated Li Yong. With all the bodyguards, Huang Zhi guarded outside of He Xiaoshengs house and decided to fight with Li Yong. Seeing that her men surround Li Yong, Wang Li smiles as if she got her revenge successfully, thinking that Li Yong will be knocked to the ground the next moment, wailing for mercy. She has made up her mind that she will kill Li Yong no matter how much he begs for her mercy. Anyone who dares to humiliate her will have to die. Li Yong curses, Stinking bitch, are you trying to overwhelm me with so many bodyguards? As his body shakes, he hastily leans against a tree. Although the alcohol makes him dizzy, he still keeps a trace of sobriety and calmly judges the current situation. Stinking rascal, you will have no other way out but to die. Seeing that Li Yong cant even stand up and seems to be about to fall even if her bodyguards arent attacking him, Wang Li feels happy in secret and cant help but smile heartily. However, before she can smile brightly, she notices that Li Yong, who is originally so drunk that he cant stand still, is suddenly like a fierce tiger. And a terrifying aura is all over his body. It is unknown what kind of move Li Yong is using. As soon as he turns around, he has already knocked a bodyguard down. As the bodyguard screams, several more bodyguards are kicked away by Li Yong. In the blink of an eye, about half of the bodyguards fall, who are all the elites among the bodyguards! In front of Li Yong, they cant be weaker. Then, Li Yong makes another dashing turn and punches and kicks them with lightning-speed, the bodyguards all fall unexpectedly, leaving Huang Zhi standing alone. The bodyguards who are beaten directly by Li Yongs single move all let out miserable cries. Some have their sternum broken off. Some have their arms and legs broken. They all cant fight back. Based on Li Yongs strength, he is already a Grade 1 martial artist, making it a piece of cake for him to deal with these Grade 4 bodyguards. Even Huang Zhi, a Level 2 martial artist, would be knocked down by his kick if he wasnt so lenient. However, even if Li Yong didnt kick Huang Zhi down, Huang Zhi is so scared that he can barely stand stably. Back in Shikang, Huang Zhi saw people from the Tiankai Gang fight Li Yong, who was at most as strong as he was. And with his battle experience, he was confident that he could defeat Li Yong. However, what he never expects is that it has only been a short time since then and Li Yongs strength will be far more terrifying than it was at that time. Li Yong is no longer somebody he can fight against. Just now, he just thought that they might not be able to defeat Li Yong. But never did he expect such a complete and quick defeat. Seeing her bodyguards all fall in an instant, Wang Li is terrified. When she sees Li Yong walking toward her, fear rises in her heart. And she immediately shouts, disregarding her social status, Mr. Huang, save me. Save me. Huang Zhi grits his teeth. For the sake of Wang Li and his work, he still takes trembling steps and stands in the way of Li Yong as he says seriously in a hoarse voice, Please do not hurt my lady. My lady is a member of the Wang Family in the capital. And if you dare to do anything to her randomly, you will only be killed. Li Yongs answer to Huang Zhi is simple. He violently raises his leg and kicks Huang Zhi directly. After Huang Zhi dodges, he kicks him even faster and kicks him out by ten meters, making him fall heavily to the ground. After landing on the ground, Huang Zhi smashes a crater in the grass and raises a shallow cloud of dust. Then, like a geyser, he suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood. He supports the ground with his left hand and tries to get up, only to find that he cant make any strength at all. In the end, he has to crawl on the ground, panting like a sick dog. And he cant get up for a while. Seeing that he is an old man, Li Yong has just taken extra care of him. However, instead of being grateful, Huang Zhi dares to stop him, making Li Yong stop being polite to him. For the ones who want to kill him, Li Yong knows that he indeed cant be merciful anymore. Even if Wang Li is a beautiful girl at her young age, he cant easily forgive her. How come she is so audacious and brutal as to threaten to cut someone down at every turn? Thinking of this, Li Yong makes up his mind, takes one step at a time, and steps over those bodyguards bodies as he walks over to Wang Li. Dont come over. If you dare to come over, Ill cut you down. Wang Li is so frightened that even her tone of voice trembles a bit. She is no longer as formidable as she was just now. She picks up the diamond-encrusted short knife again with trembling hands. Come on! Come and cut me down! Li Yong laughs foully and continues walking nonchalantly toward Wang Li. Huang Zhi, who doesnt have the strength to protect Wang Li anymore, only wants Wang Li to run away as he says, Miss, run away quickly. Wang Li suddenly comes to her senses. Only then does it occur to her that she can still run away when she is at a disadvantage in the fight. In the past, it was always others who ran away. But, today, it is the first time that she runs away in her life. At this point, she, who cant care about anything, can only turn around and run. Seeing the direction where she is running, Huang Zhi spits out a mouthful of blood once again. It is the highway outside the green meadow. And He Xiaoshengs huge manor is inside. Wang Li neither runs toward the highway nor He Xiaoshengs manor. Instead, she runs straight into the woods on the other side unexpectedly. What she is doing is simply making herself suffer! Huang Zhi thinks, Shouldnt she run onto a highway where there are many pedestrians in case of danger? Shouldnt she run to the home of her relative? How can she run into the woods where no one is around? If Li Yong catches her, the consequences will be unthinkable! It is her education fails! People from the Wang Family have never thought that there will come a day when they should escape. As expected, Li Yong smiles surprisedly as Huang Zhi spits out a mouthful of blood. He deliberately slows down a bit. It is not until Wang Li runs into the dense forest that he suddenly accelerates, grabs her arm, and knocks the knife out of her hand as he pushes her against a big tree. Wang Li shouts, Ah! Let go of me! Help! Somebody helps me Woman, you went back on your words. And your words are like farts. You clearly said that you would not take revenge on me or my family. Yet you dare to bring others to kill me. I hate people like you the most. And I am surely going to make you remember it. What do you want? I am a member of the Wang Family in the capital. If you dare to touch me, my family will never let you go. You will be doomed even if you flee to the end of the earth. Is that so? How dare you speak so dashingly? Ill let you taste the power of my Great-Compassion Striking. Amid the conversation, Li Yong squats on the ground and presses Wang Li on his thighs. Ignoring the fact that the two big round breasts on her chest just happen to press against his thighs, he directly lifts the hem of her black skirt to reveal the black panties and hits those two pieces of big fair butts with his Great-Compassion Striking. Bang. Does it hurt? Bang. Does it hurt? After a slap, Li Yong asks with great interest whether Wang Li hurts. He finds that his fingerprints are still on the pair of big fair butts, where medicine has been applied. The wounds on Wang Lis butts are about to get better. And now Li Yong has left new fingerprints on them. No, Wang Li grits her teeth and cries out in a hateful voice. She is so painful that she will almost burst out in tears. Li Yong hits the butts more forcibly. And after a few slaps, he asks again, Bang. Does it hurt? Ouch It hurts. Dont hit me anymore, okay? Wang Li, who cant stand it any longer, weeps and pleads at the same time. I didnt want to hit you either. But you are so uneducated. You dont know how to respect life. You kept threatening that you would cut me down and kill me. And it turned out you did mean it and tried to kill me. If I didnt know some martial arts, I would have been killed by your people. Ah Wang Li regrets not practicing martial arts properly since childhood. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been subjected to Li Yong. Im hitting you for your good. If you want to blame someone, blame your parents for their failure to educate you well. Since they cant bear to educate you, I, an insignificant person, have to educate you on their behalf in case you will become more and more unruly. Look at me. Even if you want to kill me, I dont kill you in return. So, you have to learn from me. After hearing Li Yongs long speech, Wang Li not only isnt enlightened but also hates Li Yong even more. Its just that she keeps her hatred for him in her heart and dares not say it out easily anymore. Li Yongs slapping makes her so painful that she cant feel that it is her butt that is being beaten. Seeing that Wang Li doesnt respond, Li Yong has to repeat the question, Bang Did you hear me? You have to learn from me. Wang Li wails, keeps crying, and doesnt answer his question at all. Li Yong gets angry instantly. Since he cant convince Wang Li with reason, he has to turn to violence as he says, Bang! Bang! Bang! Do you want to kill me again? For the sake of her ass, Wang Li finally compromises for the first time in her life, No. No more. Li Yong asks, So tell me, how many people have you killed? There arent many, Wang Li sobs as she replies. There arent many. Then what is the number? Li Yong lifts his palm, scaring Wang Li, who hurriedly says, One. Seeing Li Yongs stare, she hurriedly adds, Two. No. Three. Li Yong asks seriously, So will you kill people indiscriminately from now on? No, I wont. Wang Li hurriedly says and then defends herself, Actually, its not called haphazard killing. If they didnt provoke me, I wouldnt kill them either. Then tell me, have I messed with you? What have I done to you? Did I piss you off just by hugging Ms. He? At the thought of this, Li Yong is so angry that he raises his palm involuntarily and hits her butts again. Ah Wang Li screams in pain. And her big fair butts are already swollen. I hope youll keep your words and never do anything wrong again. Pose so that I can take a few photos of you. If you dare to take revenge on me, Ill make a wallpaper of your photos and post them online so that everyone can download them. Chapter 489 - Making Things Difficult for Han Lu on Purpose In Li Yongs opinion, a few slaps and nude photos are the lightest punishment for someone like Wang Li. If he didnt have good intentions, he would have at least beaten Wang Li up who tried to kill him. I wont take revenge on you. Wang Li is so terrified that she just wants to hide far away. She surely dares not to retaliate against Li Yong. Take off your clothes. Do it quickly. Take all of them off. What are you afraid of? With a woman like you, do you think I will touch you? Dont daydream. Any woman of mine is better than you. Take off your underwear as well. Yeah, thats right. Dont look so sad. Smile at me. Smile, understand? Yes. Thats right. After taking a dozen pictures in a row, Li Yong walks out of the grove with satisfaction and sees that Huang Zhis people are still crawling on the green meadow. He just used his Death-point Striking on them. So these people have to lie on the ground for three hours before they can get up. Coming to the side of the highway, Li Yong shakes his dizzy head, takes a taxi, and leaves directly. The fair body of Wang Li suddenly pops up in his head, making the bottom of his go hard, which he finds shameful. When Li Yong is at home, he sees Wei Fangxia sitting on the couch and watching TV. It is unknown whether it is because of the alcohol that he feels itchy and eager as he sees the pair of tempting breasts and sexy and slender legs of Wei Fangxia. He hurriedly shakes his head, pours a cup of tea, and drinks it down, which sobers him up a bit. Have you been drinking? Wei Fangxia, who has been watching TV, takes a look at Li Yong. I drank some, Li Yong smiles and stares at Wei Fangxias big breasts again, which look so tempting. Although he usually sees them often, they have never been so tempting as they are now. Wei Fangxia is wearing a beige waistband skirt now, whose upper body is taut and especially conspicuous because of the big breasts. She wears high-heeled sandals and flesh-colored stockings below, both of which are from famous brands. She looks elegant and dignified from top to bottom. What are you looking at? Sensing Li Yongs strange gaze, Wei Fangxia gives him a blank stare instantly. Ms. Wei, you are so sexy, Li Yong licks his mouth and says with a smiling face. Go away. Stop looking at me. Watch TV, Wei Fangxias pretty face blushes as she points to the TV. But, all of a sudden, she furrows her pretty eyebrows. And her face becomes even redder. Li Yong turns around to look at the TV and finds that it is a TV channel. And the scene at this moment shows that a man and a woman are hugging and kissing in a small room with their hands touching and squeezing each other randomly. The director, who is so talented, does a close-up of both the mans hand and the womans hand. For men, when they see a man touch and squeeze a womans body with his hands randomly, they will go through different kinds of complicated emotions, including envy, jealousy, and hatred. Some others will be angry and furious, who are eager to kick the man down and replace him. However, once they see a womans hands on a mans body, they will be relatively simple-minded. They will open their eyes wide, hold their breath, and stare without looking away. And their inner desires will be instantly ignited. At this time, they will have fewer thoughts. And most of them will fantasize about having a woman who is so proactive. At this time, Li Yong is in such a mood. He smiles and says, Ms. Wei, look at this actress. You should learn from her movements. When kissing, you should be like her. And that leg, you should lift it, wrap it around behind the man, and hook the mans waist as you rub against him, which will make the kissing scene tasty at a glance Bastard, Wei Fangxia cant take his words anymore. She immediately picks up the remote control and turns off the TV. The living room immediately becomes quiet. The two of them look at each other. And the atmosphere is a little awkward. Li Yong smilingly sits beside Wei Fangxia. Seeing that Wei Fangxia only dodges and doesnt get up to avoid him, he feels that he has a chance and cant help but be excited. Just when he wants to stretch his arms to hold Wei Fangxia in his arms, the sound of footsteps suddenly sounds behind him. As soon as Wei Fangxia sees that it is Wang Yuan coming, she hurriedly stands up, pretends to pour tea, and moves to sit on the opposite sofa. Li Yong turns his head and asks, Is Lu back yet? Not yet. Wang Yuan says softly, She said she would be back at two oclock and would be home around four oclock. So she should still be on her way. Li Yong looks at the time and thinks it is about time for Han Lu to be home. He yawns. After drinking a cup of tea, he lies on the sofa and falls asleep without realizing it. When he wakes up, it is dark and he sort of sobers up. He rolls over and sees Han Fei, Wei Fangxia, and Tian Qiushuang sitting in the living room. Han Fei is asking Wei Fangxia and Tian Qiushuang for advice on practicing. Li Yong stretches his back and asks, Isnt Lu back yet? Not yet. We are just waiting for her to come back for dinner, Han Fei turns her head over and says with a smile on her face. Why hasnt she come back yet? A hint of anxiety flashes across Li Yongs heart. So he hurriedly takes out his cell phone and immediately calls Han Lu. The phone keeps ringing for a while before someone answers it. Li Yong asks, Hey, honey, why arent you back yet? Yong, Im not your wife. Im Hailu. Oh, where is my wife? Are you guys back? Where are you? Li Yong cheerfully smiles and doesnt feel embarrassed at all. Tian Hailu sighs, Were still in Tonghai City. And we havent even gone back yet! Li Yong hurriedly asks, Whats going on? Hearing Tian Hailus words, Li Yong learns that Han Lu ran into trouble in Tonghai City. These days, Han Lu has traveled to three cities, reached a new cooperation intention, and signed a new cooperation agreement with Wu Dans former partners. Everything goes smoothly in Donglin City and Dishu City. And everything goes smoothly in Tonghai City at the beginning. However, Han Lu encounters strong resistance from a newly established pharmaceutical association when she is signing the cooperation agreement in the end. To solve the problem as soon as possible and control the drug market in Tonghai City, Han Lu has to stay there to continue the negotiation. Right now, Han Lu is negotiating with people from the drug association and doesnt have time to answer Li Yongs call. After hanging up the phone, Li Yong sees all the women in the living room looking at him in confusion. He briefly explains the situation to everyone and immediately takes Wei Fangxia and Hongyu with him to Tonghai City overnight. Han Fei wants to go with him as well. However, somebody has to take care of Lufei Pharmaceutical Company. So, Han Fei has to stay at home. The distance between Zhonghai City and Tonghai City is not far, which is only over a hundred kilometers. Li Yong drives very fast and keeps overtaking on the way. Wei Fangxia repeatedly reminds him that he shouldnt drive furiously, which Li Yong simply ignores. After repeated reminders, before Li Yong is annoyed, Wei Fangxia becomes overwhelmingly annoyed and can only close her eyes in rage and adds in the end, If you have the ability, you should drive to the heaven. It is good for us to die together. As soon as the words come out, Wei Fangxia is shocked. Because she thinks it will be good to die together with Li Yong. This is simply so incredible. Ms. Wei, Hongyu reminds her nervously. She doesnt want to die! How can Wei Fangxia just talk about death when the car is on the highway? What if a self-fulfilling prophecy comes true? Li Yong, however, doesnt care. He only wants to hurry to his wifes side and help her solve the problem. He tells himself that it is understandable that he is so anxious when he knows that Han Lu is in trouble. Besides, no matter which woman is in trouble, he will be as anxious as he is now. Even if the nosy and talkative Wei Fangxia is in trouble, there wont be any exception. However, he has no way to explain to Wei Fangxia. And even if he voices his sincere thoughts out, Wei Fangxia will sneer at him. After the two of them get along with each other for a long time, Li Yong also gets a clear idea of Wei Fangxias character. So, he tries not to make her angry. An hour later, Li Yong comes to the Imperial Hotel where Han Lu is staying, which is one of the most luxurious hotels in Tonghai City. It is just like the Xiangong Hotel, which is also a four-star hotel. Located in the central city, the Imperial Hotel is lit up with colorful lights, looking bright and dignified. Having no time to enjoy the enchanting night view, Li Yong immediately rushes to Han Lus room. From afar, he turns on his clairvoyant vision and searches the rooms based on the room number. Then he sees a small living room outside Han Lus room, in which four middle-aged men and two middle-aged women are sitting. They, who surround Han Lu in a fan shape, are having a heated discussion. On behalf of the Huian Association, I oppose your proposal. You are not sincere at all. You are cheating us, A middle-aged man slaps the table and growls at Han Lu. It looks like he isnt here to negotiate but to fight. We object to it. The remaining men and women also make their positions clear, all of whom are glaring at Han Lu with an outrageous attitude. If you want to cooperate with us, show us your sincerity. Dont try to bully us, who are weak. They are all small-sized pharmaceutical companies, all of which are not as big as Lufei Pharmaceutical Company. It is unknown how come they are so confident as to talk to Han Lu like this. Han Lu is somewhat anxious. She wipes her pretty forehead and nose with a wet towel, points to the contract on the table, and says, Look at this, bosses. When you used to work with the Wu Family, the profit was only three percent. But Ive now raised it to five percent for you. To be honest, this is my biggest concession. How come you want to compete with the Wu Family? Is the Wu Family something the Han Family can compete with? If the Wu Family continues to manage the pharmaceutical market in Tonghai City, we will be fine with it. Even if the profit is only three percent, we will be willing and have no complaints. Because we have been working with the Wu Family for many years and we believe in them. However, if the Han Family comes here, this will not work. You ever went out of business and broke the law. And we dare not work with you at all. Unless you raise our profit margin. We want it to be at ten percent. Yes, at least ten percent, These people hoot. Seeing that Han Lu is a young woman who looks as if she isnt experienced and sophisticated, these people are making things difficult for her on purpose, trying to get more from Han Lu. My profits arent even that high. Even if I gave you all my profits, it wouldnt be ten percent. Han Fei is furious and her tone is no longer polite, You have no sincerity to cooperate with me at all. If you insist on such unreasonable demands, I will have to find another partner to cooperate with. In such a large Tonghai City, I can still operate as usual without a few of you. Since weve come to this point, Ill tell you the truth. All of the drug dealers in Tonghai City have joined the Huian Association. And we are the representatives of the Huian Association. What we want represents the will of all the drug merchants in the entire Tonghai City. If you dont meet our conditions, no one will work with you. Hans Group would better withdraw from the market of Tonghai City. This place belongs to us. After you quit, our profit will be eight percent even if it cant reach ten percent. Youre exploiting us. You are not welcome here, these people say one after another as they pound the table again. Chapter 490 - They Are Indeed So Lucky Han Lu stretches her hand to cover her forehead, feeling a headache. The current situation is totally out of her expectation. She just wants to enter the pharmaceutical market in Tonghai City peacefully and doesnt want to make a fuss. However, they just wont let her have her way. These people have even teamed up to boycott her. How is this possible? Is someone behind it? Han Lu takes a sip of the tea. It is not until the voices of these people are fading that she says softly, To be honest, we can do well in this market by ourselves even if no one cooperates with us. Ill give you one last chance. If you continue cooperating with us, it is five percent. If you dont want to cooperate, then theres no more chance. Miss Han, do you think you can scare us? No chance? Hahaha I knew you werent sincere about working with us. Even if we are working with you now, when the time comes, youll still kick us out. Weve thought of this step early. And were not going to fall for it. To tell you the truth, weve submitted a proposal to the Tonghai Municipal Government, saying were going to let our people run the drug market in Tonghai. The enterprises from other cities like you should get out of here and never come back. From now on, you cant take advantage of us to make a profit. You should get out of here quickly as well. Never should you come here again. You are not welcome here. These people scoff, Miss Han, get out and go back home! Hahahaha Our proposal has been approved by the leaders in the Tonghai Municipal Government. And we are just waiting for the approval document. When the approval document comes down, the drug market in the entire Tonghai City will all belong to Huian Association. And we will be the boss here. Han Lu is shocked, never imagining that these local small business owners will have already united and intend to boycott Hans Group together. It is a conspiracy! Han Lu thinks of all the possibilities. However, she hasnt thought of this situation. Huian Association is so strange for her, which she hasnt even heard of before. If they do have the support of the Tonghai Municipal Government, Han Lu is highly likely to lose the market here. Thinking of this, Han Lu is instantly in panic. However, she can do nothing in such a situation. Thats what this is all about, which is an open and aboveboard conspiracy and calculation that makes their intentions clear to her The local small enterprises gain all kinds of perfect timing and location here. Han Lu, on the other hand, doesnt have any decent connections here. And its unknown how much it will cost to get through the connections, which is simply impossible to be done in a short period. Han Lu asks with a cold and angry face, If you already have this kind of plan on your mind, why did you come here to negotiate with me? Dont you think its redundant? She now feels that these people are so abominable. Hahaha We just want to play a trick on you and see what you can do. Were just messing with you, little girl. Why are you doing the business? Youd better go home early to nurse the baby! Weve set up a trap early. And we just want to see you get into it. Hahaha It is so interesting. Setting Tonghai City aside, Donglin City and Dishu City are the same. Dont assume that you have signed the new contracts with those people. It is useless. By the time the document from the government comes down, those contracts will be useless. And youll be out of these two cities as well. Get out! You are so beautiful. Just rely on your husband to support you. Why do you still come out to do bullshit business? How are we supposed to live when youre occupying all the business? If you get out of here now, well pay for all your food and lodging in this hotel. And well also pay for your travel expenses. Hurry up and pack your luggage! Otherwise, we, a few grown-up men, can help you clean up. Its okay for us to drive you. We can just take you to the big bed Hahaha At that moment, Bang! There is a loud sound. As the wood chips fly randomly, the whole building shakes as if there was an earthquake, startling everyone. Some even hide under the table. However, they soon realize that it is not an earthquake. Instead, someone kicked open the door of the room. After the kicking, there is a big hole on the sturdy door made up of solid wood, which almost falls off. This is a four-star hotel, one of the most luxurious hotels in Tonghai City, which is with a powerful background. Who has dared to make trouble here? Everyone looks up in confusion. They see a young man striding in with a gloomy face. Behind this man, there are two beautiful women with elegant temperaments. One woman is wearing a short red trench coat, red stockings, and red boots. Even her hair is dyed into brownish-red color. She seems to have been painted with red color from her top to bottom. But her cold temperament is chilling. She is Hongyu. And when she sees Li Yong kick the door open, she quickly makes preparations for battle. Only after she glances at the room coldly and finds that it is just a group of ordinary people does she restrain her murderous aura and obediently retreat behind Li Yong. The other woman is wearing a beige waist-length skirt with her two slender legs being wrapped in flesh-colored stockings. Stepping on beige high heels and holding a bag in her hand, she looks domineering and formidable whenever she makes gestures. Ill remind you that Ill protect you if others provoke you. But I wont bother with you if you mess around with others! This woman is none other than Wei Fangxia, who is baffled to see Li Yong angrily kicking the door down. In Wei Fangxias opinion, If Li Yong has the energy to kick the door, he may as well save his energy and use it on the bed. You shouldnt be involved, Li Yong responds expressionlessly and then suddenly grabs a man, who pounded the table the loudest, shouted the fiercest, and said the most unpleasant things just now. He dared to bully Han Lu. And Li Yong has long been displeased with him. He grabs the mans collar as if he were lifting a dead dog. Stretching out his arm, he throws the man to the side and bumps him into the wall directly. With his head broken and bleeding, the man faints. Seeing that the man is so weak, Li Yong regrets that he hit him too hard. If he had known it, he should have hit the man a little more gently so that he could feel the pain truthfully without fainting and experience how it feels to be beaten up. Seeing that Li Yong comes up to do a fierce fight, these people get angry instantly. One of them, a well-proportioned man, immediately jumps out of the way. Taking advantage of the fact that he often works out and has good physical strength, he jumps on Li Yong and curses, F*CK Unfortunately, before he can finish cursing, he is kicked in the chest by Li Yong and flys out, bumping into the wall heavily. Bang! Then he slides down the wall with a loud sound. He doesnt even have time to scream. It is unknown whether he is alive or dead. Seeing Li Yongs bravery, the rest of the people dare not act rashly. But, having seen all kinds of things, they are not completely intimidated. Instead, they shout one by one as their tones are filled with anger. Who are you? Why did you hit them? Do you know what this place is? If you dare to cause trouble here, the consequences will be serious. Killing someone is going to cost you your life. Well call the police. Li Yong doesnt respond at all. Instead, he grabs a man again, slaps him twice in the face, and dumps him on the floor. After that, he goes to grab another man. These men dared to set up Han Lu and verbally insulted her. How can Li Yong face Han Lu if he doesnt beat them up? In Li Yongs opinion, after he beats up the men, the women cant be spared as well. The words of these two women are more vicious than those of the men, making Li Yong so furious. Yong, stop it. Dont do anything reckless. With the police officer Wei Fangxia being here, Han Lu is worried that Wei Fangxia will record Li Yongs crime, which is why she hurriedly speaks out to discourage him. Although she also wants to hit these people to take out her anger, she is more sensible. In society nowadays, insulting others wont make people be sentenced to imprisonment. People will at most go through persuasion and education. However, if people kill or maim someone, it will be a criminal offense. Han Lu doesnt want Li Yong to go to jail because he sees that she has been scolded. She once read a story about a man and a woman in love who went to a restaurant for food. And some drunken hoodlums were whistling at the woman and molesting her with obscenities. The woman was furious and immediately yelled back at the hoodlums, only to find that she failed to overwhelm them verbally. So she asked her boyfriend to stand up for her. However, her boyfriend just dragged her out of the house and prepared to eat at another restaurant. The woman was so angry that she scolded the man for being so gutless. The man had no choice but to ask the hooligans for an explanation. However, a fight broke out and the man was stabbed several times, one of which hit him in the gut and caused him to bleed incessantly. Before the man died, he asked the woman, Am I a good man now? Do I have the guts now? Every time Han Lu thinks of this story, she hates that woman in particular. So she will never be such a woman. She will never put her man in danger for the sake of a momentary struggle for power. Its not worth it to be arrested and sentenced by the police for beating up a few wretched people. She grabs Li Yongs arm to prevent him from hitting anyone else. However, Li Yong surely wont let these villains go so easily. If they were targeting at him, it wouldnt have mattered if he had let them go. However, they were targeting at Han Lu. A group of cunning and evil middle-aged men were targeting at an honest and kind-hearted girl. And Li Yong, who is so angry, simply cant tolerate it. He shakes off Han Lus hand and knocks down the last man. Then, he immediately grabs another woman, who was also very fierce just now. As she screams loudly and sharply, Li Yong finds her voice harsh. Li Yong seldom hits women. However, this woman has freckles and scars on her face, looking very ugly. Li Yong doesnt bear to hit her face. As a man, he always takes care of and tolerates women. Even for the woman who hurt Han Lu, he doesnt treat her as roughly as he hit the men. After some hesitation, he pushes the woman down on the table and smacks her buttocks several times, making her cry directly. Then, it is another womans turn. Li Yong pushes her down on the table, spanking her butts. Bang! Bang! Bang! Li Yong suddenly realizes that these middle-aged womens asses are far inferior to Wang Lis, which arent soft and tactile at all. After three slaps, he doesnt want to spank them anymore, fearing that hitting their butts may affect the sensitive feeling of his big hands. So, he hits the two middle-aged womens butts less. If they had known Li Yongs mentality, they would have been thankful that they had a pair of big butts, which arent soft and tactile at all in Li Yongs eyes. They are indeed so lucky! Chapter 491 - Let’s Serve Each Other After Li Yong beats them all up, he then shouts, Get out. Get out now. He finds all of them an eyesore. So he naturally wants to get rid of them all. However, these people, who are in great pain after being beaten up, surely dont have the strength to get up and leave. They scream and grunt as they crawl on the floor, as if they have not heard Li Yongs words. And none of them gets up. None of them leaves. Anyway, they have been beaten like this. They will have to blackmail Li Yong for medical fees and surely wont leave so easily. They look at each other in the eyes and make up their minds like this. Sh*t, were not leaving. You beat us up. And you have to take us to the hospital. Sh*t, my leg is broken. Youll have to compensate for delaying my work and mental anguish. After you beat us up, you are trying to drive us away. How can you get away with it so easily? If you dont compensate us, well die here. Bastard, youre committing a crime. Youre intentionally hurting me. Im calling the police You are trying to blackmail me! Then Ill beat you up again. With that, Li Yong lifts the man who pretends to have a broken leg and slaps him four times in the face, taking the skin off his face. He turns on his clairvoyant vision and sees clearly that the man is fine. Because he slapped him in a measured way. Other people arent seriously injured either. Even so, they try to blackmail him for the medical expenses, who are so shameless. Leaving the man who is screaming with blood flowing incessantly from his mouth behind, Li Yong smiles and walks to the next person. However, as soon as he takes two steps, the man he is targeting at suddenly gets up from the floor and runs away. Next, the remaining ones come to their senses, climb up, and run away. For fear of being tortured by Li Yong again, no one dares to play the tricks anymore. Especially the two women who were spanked, they, who dont have time to care about the pain on their butts and wipe their tears, roll off the table and run away. They run as fast as they can with their short legs. Even the man whose skin on his face has been smacked off by Li Yong covers his bloody face and runs out of the room, following closely behind others. In an instant, the room is quiet. Only Li Yong, Han Lu, Wei Fangxia, and Hongyu are left. Looking at the bloodstains on the ground, Wei Fangxia says while twitching her eyebrows, Yong, youve beaten them too hard. She didnt see the scene where these people made things difficult for Han Lu. Nor did she hear their vicious curses. Han Lu, who knows Li Yongs intention well, hurriedly pleads with Wei Fangxia, Ms. Wei, Yong is doing it all for me. Please dont arrest him. Although Li Yong was somewhat violent just now, it is because of his violence that Han Lu is touched. She knows that Li Yong does love her and care about her. Dont worry, President Han. Im protecting Yong. How can I arrest him? Wei Fangxia smiles. Although she doesnt know why Li Yong suddenly hit others, she knows what her job is very well. Han Lu lets out a sigh of relief and hurriedly thanks, Thank you, Ms. Wei. Ill take your favor to my heart. Li Yong quietly gives a wink to Hongyu, asking her to follow those people and investigate their movements. Only after Hongyu gently leaves does he interrupt Han Lu and Wei Fangxia who are having a conversation. He suddenly holds Han Lus pretty face, gazes into her big and beautiful eyes, and says with concern, Honey, are you okay? What can anything be wrong with me? Han Lu hurriedly pushes Li Yong away, deliberately keeping a certain distance from him. Because of the presence of Wei Fangxia, she is too shy to be too close to Li Yong. So she has to restrain the urge to jump into his arms. Li Yong asks, Where is Hailu? Why isnt she here to protect you? Han Lu says softly, She was tired. So I told her to have a rest in the next room. Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision to look at the next room and sees that Tian Hailu is indeed sitting on the bed there while practicing. He thinks, How hard-working she is! However, she cant ignore her duty for the sake of her practicing! Luckily, Han Lu is fine. Otherwise, Li Yong would have gone over and taught Hailu a hard lesson. Then, he sees that Tian Hailus room is a room with two beds and Deng Hongli is sleeping on the other bed. Deng Hongli, with her clothes off, is pretty. However, Li Yong withdraws his gaze without taking a closer look. Ms. Wei, go to the next room and rest with Hailu! Seeing that Wei Fangxia stands where she is stubbornly without giving him the chance to be alone with Han Lu, Li Yong has no choice but to kick her out in case she will affect Han Lus mood here. Wei Fangxia says faintly, Im not used to living with others. So Id better get another room. Okay, Ill reimburse you after I go back, Han Lu smiles. As soon as Wei Fangxia walks out of the room, she sees those people with a group of security guards from the hotel quickly walking over, who are about to rush into Li Yong and Han Lus room. Wei Fangxia stops them. Police are on a case. Unrelated personnel should back off quickly. As soon as she shows her police ID, these people are immediately intimidated. Holy sh*t. Its a cop. Oh my God. Shes a deputy director. Excuse me. Do you need us to cooperate? Get out of the way right now. Thats the biggest cooperation we need, says Wei Fangxia with a serious attitude. The hotels security guards, who are all well-trained, immediately back away upon hearing her words. Moreover, they tell others to leave as well. Those businessmen who were beaten up by Li Yong dare not pester anymore. So they sigh and leave angrily. In the crowd, Wei Fangxia sees Hongyu. So she chases after her and asks, Hongyu, what are you doing? Hongyu is somewhat in awe of Wei Fangxia. After all, Wei Fangxia is a policewoman as well as a mighty chief in the police station. But Hongyu, however, is a fugitive from justice. Facing Wei Fangxia, she always has low self-esteem. So, she dares not to hide anything from her and directly tells the truth, Yong told me to keep an eye on these people to see who they are. Then you should be careful, Wei Fangxia instructs Hongyu with concern and lets her leave. She suddenly discovers that Li Yong is also a thoughtful person, who has already put these people under surveillance. In the room, Li Yong has tightly embraced Han Lus soft and delicate body. Instead of kissing her or touching her randomly, he blames Han Lu for not telling him about the situation here earlier. If you had told me earlier, I would have come over early. And with me here, Ill kill anyone who dares to bully you! Whats the use of fighting? We are businessmen and our purpose is to do business and make money. Han Lu is touched in her heart. But she says seriously on the surface, We are in a society governed by the law now. So you shouldnt beat anyone randomly in the future. Li Yong says seriously, There are so many of them, bullying you together and calling you names. How can I put up with it? How do you know they bullied me and called me names? Han Lu lifts her head and looks into Li Yongs eyes. Li Yong replies in all seriousness, I heard it all. Han Lu twists her pretty eyebrows and punches Li Yong hard, cursing angrily, Son of a bitch. You heard it all. Why didnt you come in earlier? She assumes that Li Yong had been standing outside the door and eavesdropping on their conversation for a long time. Li Yong, of course, wont explain to her that it is all of the elevators fault, which is too slow. Nor will he explain that he saw all the situation on Han Lus side while he was still downstairs in the parking lot. When he was still in the elevator, he was furious. And thats why he rushed in and hit those people. Seeing that Han Lu misunderstands him, Li Yong smiles and doesnt explain. Instead, he just holds Han Lus cheek and kisses her sexy red lips very naturally. They, who have been apart for more than a week, are eager to make love. As they are kissing, Han Lu pushes Li Yong away, Let me take a shower first. Li Yong immediately says with a smile on his face, I want to take a shower too. Han Lu smiles gently, Ill do it first. Lets take a shower together! Ill rub your back and you will rub mine. Lets serve each other. Li Yong is very enthusiastic, looking like a veteran who has been working for years. Han Lu purses her lips, Nasty. I dont want to serve you. And her pretty face is blushed. Then, is it okay for me to serve you? Li Yongs enthusiasm is undiminished. No, Han Lu puffs out a laugh. And by the look of her, she has no intention of refusing at all. However, Li Yong is in high spirits to discuss with her, Its for free. I wont say yes even if it is for free, Han Lu blushes. Then she begins to undress as she heads for the shower room. Li Yong, who has to use the most effective move, catches up with her and smiles, Ill pay you. How much? Sure enough, Han Lu isnt persistent anymore. Ill give you as much money as you want. With that, Li Yong picks Han Lu up across the room and rushes into the shower room. After he puts Han Lu underneath the spray, her clothes get wet all of a sudden. Followingly, they take off each others clothes and start scrubbing each others backs. As they are scrubbing, both of them cant somewhat hold themselves back. And before they get back to the big bed, they start to make love. After they get back to bed, they make love for the second time. Then, they lie on the big bed while being naked and snuggling in each others arms. They start to talk about the situation in Tonghai City. Han Lu is very worried. It is not the Huian Association but the Tonghai Municipal Government that she is afraid of. If the municipal government supports the Huian Association, Han Lus medicine wont be likely to enter the drug market of Tonghai City. Nowadays, for the sake of boosting the economies and fulfilling their achievements, local governments in every city are all somewhat unscrupulous. If the municipal government does not intervene in this matter, Han Lu will have many ways to deal with the Huian Association and the drug market of Tonghai City will eventually be firmly controlled by her. However, the economic situation of Tonghai City has been ranked at the bottom for several years compared to those of some surrounding cities. Its hard to guarantee that the local municipal government wont come up with some policies to boost the development of local enterprises. After listening to Han Lus analysis, Li Yong gives Wu Dan a call, who has been operating here for many years and naturally has his network of connections. Since Han Lu cant think of a good idea, Li Yong wants to see what Wu Dan can do. As soon as the call is made through, Wu Dan smiles excitedly and says, Yong, did you miss me? Hahaha Li Yong asks in a bad mood, Cut the crap. Let me ask you, the Huian Association submitted a proposal to the municipal government, suggesting boycotting our entry into the Tonghai market. The way you see it, will the proposal pass? Wu Dan immediately puts away his smile and sighs, Yong, this proposal has already been approved. Its just that it hasnt been issued yet. And it will be officially announced after the new mayor takes office to build up a reputation for him. Damn it. Why didnt you tell us about it earlier? Li Yong is upset as well as very dissatisfied. Wu Dan says with a smile on his face as he tries to please Li Yong, Yong, Im sorry! You didnt ask me then. So how could I say anything randomly? I admire your ability, thinking that you can solve this trivial matter with ease. Chapter 492 - Robbery Chapter 492 Robbery Han Lu puts her ear to the phone and also hears Wu Dans words. And as she listens to what Wu Dan says, she cant bear to hear any words from him anymore. So she snatches the phone from Li Yongs hand and says angrily, Wu Dan, is the company of Wu Family going to be pushed out by the local enterprises as well? And you simply cant gain any stronghold here. Thats why you gave the drug market of this city to me, right? To put it nicely, its a gift. To put it rudely, its a trick. Youre deliberately trying to trap me. I am wrongly accused! As for giving the drug market of whichever city to you, its not up to me. This is my familys decision. And you cant blame me for it. As Wu Dan hurriedly explains, he is over-joyed in secret. Judging from Han Lus angry tone, he knows well that Han Lu and Li Yong have encountered difficulties. This difficulty is exactly what he had been facing before. It isnt until he has no solution and is about to lose the drug market of Tonghai City that he generously gives it to Li Yong. Firstly, he can strike a deal with Li Yong. And secondly, he has arranged for his people to stay by the side of Han Lu, intending to see how Li Yong and Han Lu will solve this problem. Can a pharmaceutical company compete with the local government? It is unrealistic. And Wu Dan wants to see Li Yong and Han Lu go back to Zhonghai City in defeat. Han Lu coldly snorts, We dont want the drug market of this city anymore. So well give it back to you. How can I take back what I have given away? Its a token of my appreciation. Besides, Im not in the drug business anymore. Im in Germany now. And Ive gone into the adult health care business, which is sex pill Han Lu throws the phone back to Li Yong. She does not want to hear any of Wu Dans words. Wu Dan is just a playboy, who says whatever he wants without any scruples at all. Han Lu hates this kind of talkative playboy like him most. Li Yong interrupts Wu Dans words and asks indifferently, Do you have any connections in the municipal government? I have some petty connections there, which are all useless. Because the previous administering team was corrupt and almost all of them were arrested. Now the leadership of Tonghai City is undergoing a big change. I dont even know who the new mayor is. And even if I do know him, I cant just bribe him before I know who he is. Right now, turning to the connections simply wont work. Li Yong asks, Then do you any other solutions? Yong, you think too highly of me. If I had known what to do, this problem would have been solved by me early. We, the businessmen, are also the targets of the government. In the beginning, the previous administering team invited our Wu Familys enterprise to operate there so that the market economy of Tonghai City could be invigorated. Li Yong finds it very interesting and asks further, How did they invite you? They promised to give us a lot of preferential policies. And they even came to my home personally to persuade us to open a factory there. Later, under the leadership of Wu Familys company, the local pharmaceutical companies in Tonghai also developed. Then they wanted to drive us away. This is a typical case of being ungrateful. After taking advantage of us, they intended to drive us away. The more Wu Dan speaks, the angrier he becomes. And in the end, he flies into a rage. He is also very upset! Feeling that his voice is a bit loud, Li Yong just hangs up. Could it be that we do have to give up the drug market in Tonghai? Im not happy about it! Han Lu has been busy dealing with this matter for several days. At the thought that all of her busy work will come to nothing and she will gain nothing, she is distracted and upset. Honey, dont think too much. Leave this trivial matter to your husband. In this world, there is nothing I cant handle, says Li Yong with a bright smile. You are talking impractically. What can you do? Han Lu feels that Li Yong is bragging. But upon deliberation, she finds that Li Yong has helped her deal with some tricky troubles before and managed to handle them well every time, she becomes hopeful again. When the time comes, youll know. Li Yong smiles mysteriously. Han Lu asks coquettishly, Whats the solution, anyway? Are you going to say it or not? Say it or not? Moreover, she gets into Li Yongs arms, scratching Li Yong randomly with her small hands, which are like a cats paw. Li Yong feels itchy and rolls over. Then he picks up Han Lus small hand and lets her grab his excited penis. Only after that does he bite her ear and laugh softly, Suck this with your mouth. Then Ill reveal the answer to you. Bah. Ill tickle you until you cant put up with it. Han Lu angrily rides on Li Yong as she tickles him with her small hands, which are like the fierce paws of a tiger. After teasing each other for a while, they fall asleep together. After Han Lu lets out an even breathing sound and falls asleep, Li Yong gently takes her hands and her legs off. After that, he covers her with a quilt, quietly jumps out of the bed, and walks out of the room. Where are you going? The door to the room on the opposite side suddenly opens. And Wei Fangxia walks out calmly and evenly. It is so late at night. Li Yong sees that Wei Fangxia is still dressed in a beige outfit, who has not changed her clothes. Nor does she even take a shower. It seems that she is specifically waiting for him. Could it be that she is waiting to take off her clothes and take a shower with him? Thinking of this, Li Yong cant help but smile lustfully and ask gently, Are you waiting to sleep with me? As soon as Wei Fangxia sees Li Yongs obscene expression, she becomes furious. After she listens to his words, she surely cant stand it. Immediately, she kicks Li Yong hard and curses, Bah! I am not waiting to sleep with you. I am asking where you are going. Li Yong is disappointed and says faintly, Im going to investigate the Huian Association. I knew it would be like this. Wei Fangxia snorts, takes her bag, and follows behind Li Yong nimbly. If so, why were you asking me knowingly? Li Yong takes a glance at Wei Fangxia and sees that there is a gun in her bag. The point lies in Wei Fangxias big boobs, which tremble as Wei Fangxia walks around, looking particularly alluring. Wei Fangxia gives Li Yong a blank look, Cant I ask you anything? I want to see if you will cheat me. Then lets go! Li Yong reaches out to grab Wei Fangxias hand and wants to take her into the elevator with him. But as soon as he grabs her, she panics and shakes his hand off, fearing that Han Lu would see it. Li Yong has to give up and gives a call to Hongyu while walking towards the elevator. After figuring out Hongyus address, they take a taxi and rush over there. It hasnt been long since they get in the cab. However, the cab suddenly stops at the side of the road. And the driver lazily says, Here we are. The fare is fifty thousand yuan. Pay it and get out of my car. Before Li Yong has any reaction, Wei Fangxia is furious, How much is the fare? Say it again. The driver even charges them with fifty thousand yuan for such a short journey, who is simply conducting a blatant robbery! Fifty thousand yuan! The fat driver holds out his right palm and says word for word, Dont you understand? Li Yong says smilingly, Robbery! He has figured out that they have encountered a robbery gang. Because the car has been surrounded by several people, all of whom have rods in their hands and are looking at them inside the car seriously and coldly. Young man, you guessed it right. Youre all wearing clothes of famous brands. And youre rich people. For you, fifty thousand yuan is not much to support the poor like us! Let me tell you, if you dont give me the money, you cant get out of the car today. The driver holds a bright dagger in his hand and uses it as a mirror to observe his fat face. He is so skilled and relaxed in his acting that he must have done a robbery more than once. Im saying that I will rob you instead. Li Yong hates the kind of people who put on airs most. So he grabs the fat drivers hair and presses his head on the car seat. After that, he raises his hand and slaps him directly, Take out all your money. The fat driver is confused. He has been robbing others for years. It is the first time he met a robber. A lot of his hair is pulled out by Li Yong. His face is swollen. And even his teeth are knocked out. Li Yongs slapping almost kills him. And the pain makes him crawl on the steering wheel and dare not to look up again. Li Yong, who doesnt have time to bother with these people here, instructs Wei Fangxia to make a move and knocks them all down. Wow, this womans boobs are so big and fair. She is so beautiful In the face of the drooling robbers, Wei Fangxia has no intention of taking action at all. Instead, she slowly takes out her police ID, holds it high above her head, and says indifferently, I am a police officer. And you are all under arrest. Holy sh*t. A cop. Everyone, run. Get back here. Damn it. Why are you running? Do you think you can get away? That bag of hers is worth more than eighty thousand yuan. And what is inside must have been worth more. Whoever she is, just rob her. Shes a beautiful woman! How can you do it? Sh*t. Dont you want to f**k this kind of woman? No, I do. Then why are you hesitating? Damn it. Go for her! Directly ignoring Li Yong on the side, these people immediately pounce and aim directly at Wei Fangxia. A womans beauty is an advantage. And it is an unbreakable truth that women are preferred and men are sidelined. These robbers are going to rob all of Wei Fangxias properties and intend to even take off all her clothes, which are all money in their eyes! Her bag, in particular, is more expensive than a cab and surely valuable! Wei Fangxia, who is furious, takes out her pistol and fires a shot at the sky. Pop. The sound of the gunshot startles these robbers, who are stunned for a moment and then scatter in all directions. Gun. Its a gun. Run! Dont hit me. I was wrong. I wont dare to do it again. These people, who came quietly, run away in the chaos. They should be taught with a little lesson, Li Yong says indifferently. Then he takes out six silver needles and secretly stimulates his spiritual power. And with a shake of his wrist, he flings them out with the Scattering Blossoms Method, the same way he uses secretive weapons. It happens each robber is hit with a silver needle, leaving all of them in stitches. These people immediately raise their arms, look up to the sky, and laugh wildly. As they laugh, they lie on all fours on the ground, stretch out their limbs randomly, and roll continuously as they continue to laugh wildly. Li Yong no longer cares about those people. He kicks the fat driver who is coughing up blood out of the car, kicking him into the ditch by the side of the road. Then he drives the old cab, taking Wei Fangxia with him, and continues his journey. Soon after, the car stops outside a small clinic, where Hongyu is guarding outside and observing every move inside. The businessmen and bosses who were injured by Li Yong are all bandaged up and treated here. After meeting Hongyu, Li Yong doesnt get out of the car. Instead, he sits in the car and turns on his clairvoyant vision to look inside the clinic. The four middle-aged men and two middle-aged women are all here, looking very ugly. Especially the man whose skin on his face was removed, he is as horrifying as a ghost. The man is the leader among these people. And they are gathering to discuss ways to take revenge. Chapter 493 - Mr. Xiao Damn it. That young man is so powerful. One slap of his makes me almost die. We are no match for him at all. Even if we find some helpers, we probably cant beat him. Calling the police is useless. The woman next to him is a policewoman. Im sure they are the ones with a lot of connections. We have no choice. Lets call Mr. Xiao so that he can speak up for us. Yes. Call Mr. Xiao. They quickly reach an agreement. And the man leading them makes a phone call. Li Yong can only hear the conversation vaguely because he cant hear what Mr. Xiao is talking over the phone at all. So he can only make some assumptions based on the words of the people in the clinic. After hanging up the phone, the man says happily, Mr. Xiao will be here soon. According to him, he will not treat us badly. Not only will he take revenge for us, but also he will give us a bigger profit margin. We will make a fortune soon. Yes! We surely will be rich since Mr. Xiao has promised us so. This beating is worth it. With excited and thrilled expressions on their faces, these people seem to be so happy that they completely forget about the pain in their bodies. Li Yong is suddenly curious about Mr. Xiao, wondering who he is that he can make these people work so hard for him. After thinking about it, he doesnt act rashly. Instead, he calls Hongyu into the car and waits patiently. They dont wait long before a black luxury Mercedes Benz is whistling over. A middle-aged driver, who is the first to jump out of the car, respectfully opens the car door in the rear row. Then there comes a yellow-haired playboy wearing strange clothes and shaking his black trench coat proudly. After taking a look at the shiny black shoes and confirming that there is no dust on the shoes, which are so bright that his face can be even reflected there, he slowly walks out of the car. Then he looks up at the clinics sign to make sure he is in the right place before walking in unhurriedly. After locking the car, the middle-aged driver follows the man. And judging from his dynamic manner, he is not an ordinary driver. Li Yong wonders whether this person is Mr. Xiao. So he has to keep watching them. At that moment, Hongyu says softly, Yong, do you want me to follow them to take a look? No need, Li Yong smiles faintly. With his clairvoyant vision, he doesnt need Hongyu to run into the clinic in case those people will be alerted and he may not get the information he wants. The good-for-nothing playboy walks directly into the clinic. Upon seeing him, those people immediately jump off the beds, point at the injuries on their bodies, and show them to him. It seems that the more seriously they are injured, the more credits they will get. After making sure that the good-for-nothing playboy is exactly Mr. Xiao, Li Yong glances at Hongyu before taking another glance at Wei Fangxia. It is not until Hongyu lowers her head and Wei Fangxia blushes amid his gazing that he faintly commands, Ill go in and take a look. You two should wait for me here. Im going with you, Hongyu and Wei Fangxia say almost simultaneously. Hongyu sincerely wants to help Li Yong, who rescued her in Japan. And she is always grateful to Li Yong, wanting to do her best to repay his favor. However, Wei Fangxia says so for the sake of her work. She always thinks that Li Yong will do something foolish without her by his side. Originally, her job is to protect Li Yong. But now, her responsibilities have been extended. Not only does she have to protect Li Yong, but also she has to watch over Li Yong to stop him from doing anything wrong and hurting others. Neither of you should go, Li Yong says in all seriousness. Seeing that Hongyu still wants to insist and Wei Fangxia is unconvinced, Li Yong then intimidates them, Whoever dares to disobey my order will have to take off your clothes so that I will spank you. As soon as Wei Fangxia and Hongyu hear his words, the scene where the two poor women who were pressed down on the table by Li Yong and beaten to tears immediately shows up in their minds. Then they remember the sounds of the slapping. Moreover, they probably will have to be spanked by Li Yong after taking off their clothes, which is crueler than the treatment the two women got. Wei Fangxia and Hongyu stare at Li Yong with resentment. They cant believe that Li Yong will treat them so cruelly. If you dont want us to go with you, we wont go. Humph. Dont get yourself killed, says Wei Fangxia exasperatedly. Hongyu is much more gentle as she says genuinely, Yong, be careful. Seeing that his words work, Li Yong chuckles. After that, he pushes open the car door while observing the situation inside the small clinic with his clairvoyant vision as he walks in slowly. With his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong sees Mr. Xiao waving his hand impatiently to those who are asking for credit as he asks indifferently, Where are the people who beat you up? Ill send someone over to take care of them and avenge you. They are at the Imperial Hotel. I dont know if theyre gone now. They are not gone. Ive sent people to keep an eye on the hotel. And I havent gotten any news of them leaving at all. Mr. Xiao, this man seems to have practiced martial arts, who is agile and infinitely strong. Before I could react, he kicked me up. If it werent for my strong physique, I would have been killed by his kicking. Mr. Xiao, youd better send more people over there lest you cant beat them. Am I that stupid? If I cant beat them, why would I send someone over? Mr. Xiaos face is gloomy and somewhat angry. These people are saying so for the good of Mr. Xiao. But to Mr. Xiao, their words are simply insulting him. Mr. Xiao, the man is accompanied by a policewoman. According to the policewomans words, she seems to be protecting him. Besides the policewoman, there is also a woman in a red trench coat by his side, whose identity is unknown. These people do their best to tell Mr. Xiao all about the situation around Li Yong for his reference. Mr. Xiao waves his hand and says lazily, You guys should take care of your injuries. Anyway, you still need to continue to preside over the work of the Huian Association. As long as we push out Lufei Pharmaceutical Company, it will be considered that you have completed your task. From now on, the pharmaceutical market of Tonghai City will be ours. And I surely wont treat you badly. These people immediately express their loyalty, Good. We surely will work for you wholeheartedly, Mr. Xiao. By the way, how does that Han Lu look like? A wicked expression suddenly appears on Mr. Xiaos cold and steely face. Along with his yellow hair and strange clothes, his look makes others think that he seems to be of ill intent. These people, none of whom are particularly lustful, are only devoted to doing what they were told while dreaming of the day when they will be rich. They indeed didnt observe Han Lus face seriously. Hearing Mr. Xiaos question, the man whose skin on his face was removed thinks about it before saying, She is a beautiful and well-educated woman with decent clothes, natural hairstyle, regular features, and fair skin as well as outstanding temperament. Mr. Xiao smiles lasciviously and gestures, Oh. It is said that she used to be the most beautiful woman in Zhonghai City. And now she is the most charming young married woman in Zhonghai City. Are her boobs big? Is her butt pouty? And is her waist slender? Is she pregnant? These people dare not speak nonsense, fearing that they will say something bad and make Mr. Xiao angry. So they shake their heads sensibly, Sorry, Mr. Xiao, we didnt observe her look. Anyway, Mr. Xiao will see Han Lu in the end and he will know her appearance at a glance. As for beauty, men all have different opinions, with some being critical and some others being non-critical. And their standards vary greatly. So it is not easy for men to judge what beauty will look like. Mr. Xiao doesnt want to ask for clarification. Instead, he only wants to get a general idea. Someone immediately understands Mr. Xiaos intention and hurriedly says, Mr. Xiao, as long as you kill that man, there will be no one to protect Han Lu. And then, you can do whatever you want. Hearing such words, Mr. Xiao is happy. Then he suddenly says seriously, Im going over there to kill this man with determination. The door of the room opens. And Li Yong walks in smilingly, Dont bother to look for me there. Im here. Its him. Its exactly him. Ouch! Sh*t! How did this asshole get here? Some of them are so scared that they jump on the bed and hide in the quilt. They, who were almost killed by Li Yong, are afraid of Li Yong to an extremely serious extent. As soon as they see Li Yong, they are so scared as if they saw a ghost. Especially the two middle-aged women with freckles on their faces, they have to lie on the fours. Their buttocks are swollen, making them have difficulties lying down. However, to hide, they grab the quilts from the men, which can only cover their heads. How dare you come here? With Mr. Xiao being here, you are doomed. Instead of avoiding Li Yong, the man whose skin on his face was removed by him takes a step forward and says hatefully, You will die today. However, he opens his mouth too widely, affecting the wound on his face. Then he covers his face in pain. While he is covering his face, Li Yong takes a step forward and kicks him in the air. Then the man screams and lands heavily on the two womens red and swollen buttocks, which makes the butts even redder and more swollen. With a kick, Li Yong startles everyone on the site. Then he looks around and asks in a deep voice, Who is trying to kill me? Who is it? Whoever meets his murderous gaze hurriedly lower their heads in fear and dare not to look directly at him. Even Mr. Xiao is so frightened by his gaze that he turns his head away and dares not to look back. On the surface, this good-for-nothing playboy is awesome. He is cowardly deep inside his bones. When he sees Li Yong fight fearlessly and directly, he also loses his cool. However, he quickly calms down, glares at Li Yong, and shouts, Arrogant bloke. You are unlucky by provoking me, Xiao Fu, today. And now its too late for you to regret it. You should wait to get killed! Really? Li Yong suddenly moves forward and intends to slap Mr. Xiao. At this moment, the driver suddenly makes his move. Moving his body in a flash, he is in front of Li Yong. As a result, instead of hitting Mr. Xiao in the face, Li Yong hits the arm of the driver, who is not weak. Bang! A sound rang! The drivers strong arm, which is full of black hair, immediately becomes swollen and red, causing the drivers face to change suddenly. Xiao Fu, who is almost hit by Li Yong, breaks out in a cold sweat. If he had been hit in front of so many people, he would have been greatly humiliated. As the saying goes, Self-esteem is as important to man as the bark is to the tree. He is a person who takes his self-esteem very seriously. If he gets smacked, how can he brag in front of others in the future? How can he bully others? How can he hit on girls? Gritting his teeth, Xiao Fu says in a hateful voice, Uncle Bi, kill him. In his opinion, with the strength of his bodyguard, torturing and beating Li Yong will be a piece of cake. He likes to see whether Li Yong will still be arrogant after he is trampled underfoot. Chapter 494 - A Group of Strong Men Calm Outside and Wild Inside The driver smiles bitterly. Because with just one move, he has sensed Li Yongs great strength. It is the first time he has ever encountered such a powerful being, for which he is no match at all. So he takes two steps back and shields Xiao Fu behind him. And while concentrating on being vigilant against Li Yong, he says to Xiao Fu, Young Master, you should leave quickly. What? Xiao Fu is very shocked. He has never escaped after having acted arrogantly and trampled on others for so many years! He says angrily, Uncle Bi, Im not leaving. I want to see you take down this bastard in person and Im going to beat him up miserably. Good idea. If I dont beat you up miserably today, I wont live up to your expectation, Li Yong replies with a slight smile. Then he slaps the driver surnamed Bi instead of Xiao Fu this time. Just now he was careless and only used one fifth of his strength. But the driver could still stop him, which was unexpected to him. This time, he exerts three fifths of his strength and directly slaps the driver surnamed Bi with a loud sound, causing him to collapse on the ground abruptly and faint. Uncle Bi. Xiao Fu is so frightened that he thinks that he has to run away. Uncle Bi? Li Yong grabs him by the collar, lifts him as if he were a bird, and drops him to the ground. After that, he raises his foot and steps on his chest as he asks with a faint smile, You were going to kill me just now, werent you? No, I didnt. I am honest. Xiao Fu is so frightened that he shakes his head hastily and repeatedly. Not only are you useless, but also youre also dishonest. A dishonest person is a useless person. No wonder you are a good for nothing person. I hate people who are dishonest with their words most. With that, Li Yong squats down and slaps Xiao Fus good-looking face several times in a row. He doesnt slap him forcibly at all. However, his slapping makes Xiao Fu feel a lot of pain. Ah Ah Xiao Fu shrieks repeatedly and twists his head around mechanically as Li Yong slaps him. Seeing that Xiao Fu is also beaten up by Li Yong, those people hurriedly cover their eyes and dare not to look anymore. They are terrified and suddenly feel honored as they hear the sound of the slapping. In their opinion, it is their honor to be beaten up by someone who even dares to beat Xiao Fu up. Li Yong is smiling as he discusses with him, Next, can you be honest? I Xiao Fu feels a lot of pain that he cant speak. Not only his face hurts, but his heart is also in pain. His good-looking face, which is endowed by his parents, has never been smacked over the years. However, all of a sudden, someone slaps him non-stop today, which he simply cant withstand. With tears in his eyes, he is on the brink of collapse at heart. You want to cheat me again, dont you? Is it so hard for you to be honest? Li Yong lifts him, slaps him hard, and asks again, Say it. Cant you be honest? I can, Xiao Fu finally replies bravely since the price of being dishonest is too great for him to bear. Well then. Let me ask you, why did you instruct these people to maliciously boycott Lufei Pharmaceutical Company? The few slaps just now are just a prelude. And Li Yongs real purpose lies in this question. For a person like Xiao Fu, in Li Yongs opinion, he cant get useful information from him without teaching him a lesson first. Xiao Fu is stunned and suddenly becomes stammering, I I Why are you stammering? If you dont answer my question honestly, Ill remove the skin on your cheek and turn you into a bloody ugly monster. And youll never find a wife in your life. Li Yong threatens fiercely, Then, Ill make you learn how to eat feces like a dog. Youll eat your feces every day. However much you poop, you have to finish them all. Xiao Fu covers his face, who is afraid that the skin on his face will be removed. Then he hastily covers his mouth, fearing that he needs to eat feces. Seeing how serious Li Yong is, he is nauseated and almost throws out what he ate yesterday. Finally, Li Yong goes back to the question he just brought up, Answer me. Xiao Fu hurriedly says, Our Xiao Family has long been interested in the market of Tonghai City. And once the Wu Family leaves, we will just take it over. However, we dont expect that the Han Family in Zhonghai City will also come here to intervene. Thats why we want to drive her away. The Wu Family is also pushed out by your Xiao Family, right? Li Yong hears some inside stories from Wu Dan. Xiao Fu doesnt want to admit it. Neither does he dare to lie. So he becomes ambiguous, Sort of! Is this your idea? Li Yong feels that Xiao Fu isnt that smart. Xiao Fu thinks about it and replies honestly, It is my fathers decision. Good. Take me to see your father. Ill beat him up and make him change his mind. With that, Li Yong takes Xiao Fu and goes outside. It is getting late at night. And he is in a hurry. Xiao Fu is delighted and thinks to himself, He is intending to ruin himself! There are some genuine masters by Dads side. Ill bring him over and ask the masters to get him killed. However great he is, hes no match for those masters. Xiao Fu, who seems to be imagining that Li Yong is about to die, is immediately in a good mood. Although he is happy in secret, he pretends to be helpless on the surface. And he shows a decrepit and terrible look as he helplessly promises, Fine. Dont hit me anymore. Ill take you there. After Li Yong takes Xiao Fu away, those people in the ward raise their heads. They look around and say with palpitations, Has Mr. Xiao also been beaten? Yes! He has. Who on earth is that guy? How dare he hit Mr. Xiao? Is he intending to make himself die? Didnt you hear what he had said? Hes also going to beat up Mr. Xiaos father to get him to change his decision. Seriously? Didnt they leave just now? It is Mr. Xiao who took him there. Holy sh*t. How come he is so powerful? So, the drug market here doesnt necessarily belong to the Xiao Family. I agree. When these powerful forces are fighting with each other, it is us who will be unlucky. And we are all betting on the Xiao Family. The Xiao Family must hold on to it! Drive the Han Family out! We must drive the Han Family out of the market here. Isnt this Mr. Xiaos driver? Why is he still lying here? Sh*t. It turns out that he fainted! Quickly wake him up. They wake up the driver surnamed Bi, who spits out a mouthful of blood with two teeth in it. One slap from Li Yong makes him lose two of his teeth. And it can be seen that Li Yongs power is so terrifying! However, he doesnt have time to be afraid when he hears that Li Yong has taken Xiao Fu to settle the score with Xiao Ping, Xiao Fus father. And he immediately calls Xiao Ping to tell him about the situation on his side in detail while enduring the pain in his mouth. He deliberately describes Li Yong as a particularly cruel villain. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Ping immediately pushes away the young woman in his arms, jumps out of bed angrily, and makes several phone calls in a row. Then he goes downstairs to the living room, where a group of thugs is already standing. My son has been kidnapped. And the kidnapper is rushing over here with him. Save him at whatever cost later. The crowd is in an uproar, never imagining that Xiao Fu will be kidnapped. And they never imagine that the kidnapper will dare to come to the Xiao Familys house. Seeing that Xiao Ping is so anxious, who doesnt seem to be pretending, these powerful thugs immediately try to puzzle a way out. As the saying goes, two heads are better than one. After these dozens of thugs discuss with each other heatedly, they quickly come up with some good ideas. And Xiao Ping chooses the best one from the three most amazing ideas and immediately sets about setting it up. After walking out of the clinic with Xiao Fu in strides, Li Yong calls Hongyu and Wei Fangxia and gets into Xiao Fus luxurious car, asking Xiao Fu to lead the way to meet Xiao Ping. Li Yong knows very little about the Xiao Family. So, on the way, he asks Xiao Fu about the situation of his family. Xiao Fu, who dares not to refuse to answer his question, tells the history of his family while driving. It turns out that the Xiao Family is also in the drug business and has become a well-known drug merchant. However, Xiao Fus grandparents were only farmers growing medicinal herbs. When it came to Xiao Pings generation, they seized the opportunity to register a pharmaceutical company while taking advantage of the economic boom in Hua Xia. Only then did they embark on the path of being engaged in drug production and processing. Then, they cooperated with the Wu Familys pharmaceutical company, learned modern pharmaceutical technology, and quickly rose to prominence. Now, with the departure of the Wu Family, the Xiao Family has become the largest pharmaceutical merchant in Tonghai City and tends to dominate the market. Along the way, Xiao Fu and Li Yong chat happily. And the fear in Xiao Fus heart gradually disappears. During the interval of driving, Xiao Fu looks through the rearview mirror in the car. At a glance, Xiao Fu immediately notices sexy Hongyu and charming Wei Fangxia. He thinks to himself, Are these the two women by Li Yongs side? They are indeed so beautiful! As he gets distracted, he almost drives his car into the river. And he is frightened out of his wits when Li Yong glares at him. It is not until at this time that he realizes that he will have to be always in danger before he is home. Followingly, he is driving carefully and never dares to look back. Half an hour later, the car stops at a luxurious countryside villa in front of the back row. This is Xiao Fus home. His father, Xiao Ping, is living here. As soon as the car stops, Xiao Fu pushes open the car door, jumps down, and runs into the villa yard without looking back. Seeing that Li Yong doesnt make any movement, Hongyu reminds him, Yong, he ran away. Its okay. Li Yong has turned on his clairvoyant vision to see clearly what is going on in the yard as well as the villa and doesnt bother with Xiao Fu at all. Seeing that his son is out of danger, Xiao Ping waves his hand. And a dozen thugs all rush out with knives and guns and sticks, instantly surrounding the car. At the same time, headlights are turned on inside and outside of the courtyard, illuminating the surrounding area brightly as if they were in the daylight. Li Yong is the first to get out of the car without causing any reaction from the thugs. When Hongyu and Wei Fangxia step down, they immediately cause a commotion. Because all the thugs who surround them are strong men. These strong men who are shy on the outside and passionate on the inside are not interested in men at all. But they are itchy after seeing women. Especially in the face of beautiful women in the middle of the night, they are simply lusting for these beautiful women. Li Yong walks straight forward and raises his voice as he asks, Who is Xiao Ping? Get over here, kneel, and kowtow to me. Hongyu and Wei Fangxia, however, are a little worried. They, who are also experts with internal strength, can tell at a glance that these lustful thugs are also good fighters, whose strength may not be weaker than theirs. If they do fight, Li Yong naturally will be fine. But they may not be necessarily so. Even so, they still follow closely behind Li Yong and are prepared to meet the adversity sternly and fearlessly. Xiao Ping stands at a distance, shouting angrily, You are unscrupulous. How dare you kidnap my son? I will Li Yong directly interrupts him and angrily questions, Kidnap? What kind of nonsense are you talking about? If I had kidnapped that bastard, could he have gone to your side, old bastard? Xiao Ping is speechless and doesnt even know how to retort. At this time, Xiao Fu, who has regained his freedom, says in a hateful voice, Dad, he is scolding us. Dont bother with him. Just kill him! Crush him with our strength and beat him up. Lets see how he can still be so arrogant. Xiao Ping, who suddenly realizes that he is being abused, waves his big hand and roars, Kill him! Chapter 495 - Let Me Have Fun First Several thugs, waving the sticks in their hands, immediately come at Li Yong. Several others rush toward Hongyu and Wei Fangxia as they instantly split into three groups, who are well trained. This woman is mine. This one is mine. One look at them makes me extremely happy. If I can touch them once, Im afraid Ill die. If you touch them twice, youll die right now! Hahaha The thugs who pounce on Li Yong are silent and directly perform the most fatal move, trying to knock him down as fast as they can. The thugs who rush at Hongyu and Wei Fangxia are not so fierce. They are like a bunch of bored dogs playing with two cats. They rush at them and then back away over and over again as they keep making obscene statements. Wow. How smooth their tender hands are. Their front boobs are so plump Hongyu angrily takes out a red dagger and Wei Fangxia takes out her police ID. As they are about to respond, they suddenly realize that the thugs who are rushing at them suddenly go pale and fall one after another. Hongyu, who has already raised her dagger, doesnt strike since her targets have fallen. As Wei Fangxia, who has shown her police ID, is about to reveal her identity, she cant say anything as they are on her lips. They look forward and see Li Yong spinning and falling from the air as lightly as if he were a leaf. As Li Yong lands on the ground, an invisible wave of air sweeps across Hongyus and Wei Fangxias bodies. Feeling like a wall was hitting against them, they are unsteady on their feet, taking three steps backward in a row. While the thugs, on the other hand, have all fallen to the ground without screaming at all. Xiao Ping and his son, Xiao Fu, who are both ordinary people standing at the entrance of the courtyard, cant stand up at all and fall to the ground directly. The invisible wave of air is formed when Li Yong is performing the Scattering Blossoms Method, a method of using secretive weapons. The silver needles have hit the target accurately. And the thugs have all been stabbed in the acupuncture points and lost consciousness because of the silver needles Li Yong threw out. To his surprise, he finds out that it is easier for him to perform the Scattering Blossoms Method this time. Moreover, its strength is more powerful. Sure enough, using secretive weapons by performing the Scattering Blossoms Method has amazing effects. Li Yong smiles slightly and walks step by step towards Xiao Ping and Xiao Fu. Xiao Fu has already gotten up and is about to escape. Seeing that Li Yong is walking toward him, Xiao Fu feels that his heart suddenly thumps. Right away, he falls on the ground again, pretending to be unconscious. However, when Li Yong kicks him, he cries out in pain and cant pretend any longer. He points to Xiao Ping who is not far away and says stammeringly, Its all my dads fault. Its none of my business. If you want to hit someone, hit my dad. Xiao Ping is not as smart as Xiao Fu. After he gets up, he glares at Li Yong. Seeing that Li Yong is about to walk in front of him, he gets down on his knees and kowtows to Li Yong. Mr. Li, whatever my wrongdoings are, as long as you can spare my son, Ill do anything as you wish. He ignores his safety. And the first person he thinks of is Xiao Fu. Xiao Fu follows the example of Xiao Ping and suddenly kneels in front of Li Yong, kowtowing to him as well. Hearing Xiao Pings words, Xiao Fu suddenly rejoices, Did you hear that? My father is at your disposal. If you want to hit or yell at him, do it to him. And never should you hit me. Im still young and I dont want to die! Seeing that Xiao Ping has got such an ungrateful son, Li Yong doesnt bother to do anything. Having such a son is already a headache and trouble for Xiao Ping as well as the Xiao Family. So the outsiders dont have to do anything. Thinking in this way, Li Yong goes to the front of Xiao Ping, looks down at him, and says indifferently, I am a police officer. And your son wants to kill a police officer, which is a crime, an extremely serious one. Madam Wei, arrest him. Wei Fangxia is very cooperative as she takes out a pair of handcuffs, intending to cuff Xiao Fu. Just at this time, Xiao Ping suddenly points to Xiao Fu in anger and curses hatefully, Jerk, how come you dare to mess with a police officer? You are so lawless. And I will beat you up. Despite saying so, Xiao Ping doesnt do anything, who also strangely blinks his eyes. And his acting is so lame. Xiao Fu is stunned. And when he sees Xiao Ping winking at him, he seems to have understood what is going on as he immediately admits his mistake without the slightest dispute, Dad, I was wrong. I wont dare to do it again in the future. Xiao Ping, who is very satisfied with his sons performance, immediately begs Li Yong and Wei Fangxia, Police officer, please be kind and spare my son! I will never forget your great kindness. And I will agree to give you anything you want. Wei Fangxia is unmoved and insists on cuffing Xiao Fu. In her opinion, Xiao Fu wants to hurt Li Yong and he deserves to be arrested. And these thugs of the Xiao Family have to be arrested as well so that she can strictly implement the law and discipline. However, Li Yong stops Wei Fangxia, indicating that she should just put up a show instead of getting serious. Because his purpose of coming here is not to arrest people and convict them. Otherwise, he didnt have to go through such a troublesome process at all. I want nothing at all but one condition, Li Yong says indifferently. Whatever it is, just tell me, Xiao Ping says excitedly. Just now, he was worried that Li Yong would be greedy and ask for a large sum of money. However, hearing that he doesnt want money and has only one condition, Xiao Ping is suddenly relieved. This condition is also a simple one, that is, you should dissolve the Huian Association and no longer interfere in the drug market. Xiao Pings face looks bitter. And he is very angry in his heart, thinking that this condition hits where he is weak all of a sudden. The Huian Association was organized by him with great efforts, for which he had worked quite hard. After the Wu Family retreats, the drug market in Tonghai City will be his expected way to get rich. And the purpose of the organization of the Huian Association is to control the drug market. How can he be willing to give it up after so many efforts and plots? However, in the face of Li Yong and the cold handcuffs, he has no choice after thinking about his sons future. With all the thugs lives at stake, he can only have to hastily promise, Okay, I promise you. Ill dissolve the Huian Association tomorrow and never interfere in the drug market from now on. You are saying empty words. Sign an agreement. As soon as Li Yong waves his hand, Hongyu gets the paper and pen ready. Xiao Ping takes them in his hands with trembling hands. Then he leans over to the car bonnet and writes down a letter of guarantee. After finishing writing an agreement, Xiao Ping asks carefully, Mr. Li, these people of mine will be fine, right? Seeing that the thugs he hired at a high price look as if they were dead, he is very worried. They are fine and they will wake up tomorrow. Li Yong says indifferently and then points, Sign your name and press your fingerprints. At this time, Xiao Ping is very docile and respectfully obeys Li Yongs instructions. However, he wonders how Li Yong can defeat all the powerful thugs he hired with a large sum of money all at once. After deliberation, he feels that these thugs seem to have been in contact with Li Yong early and they must have made an agreement. In Xiao Pings opinion, the thugs must have agreed that as soon as Li Yong jumps up, they will all fall and pretend to be unconscious. To prove his speculation, Xiao Ping raises his leg and intentionally kicks a nearby thug hard when he is signing, thinking that the thug will scream in pain. But the thug doesnt even make a sound. It is as if the thug had indeed become a corpse, which makes Xiao Ping very uneasy. And he even signs his signature in an untidy and distorted manner. After watching Xiao Ping sign and put his fingerprints on it, Li Yong puts away the letter of guarantee and leaves with Hongyu and Wei Fangxia in a car. They drive Xiao Fus luxury car and go away happily. Only after the car has disappeared from his sight does Xiao Ping suddenly sit down on the ground and cry bitterly. Dad, why are you crying? Everything will be fine as long as were okay. We should feel lucky that he didnt beat us or make things difficult for us. Xiao Fu smiles, thinking that he has survived a disaster. Jerk Its all because of you that my years of effort are all in vain and my years of calculations are all gone all of a sudden Xiao Ping is extremely furious and slaps on the face of Xiao Fu. How can Xiao Fu take it? Immediately, he slaps back and curses angrily, Old man. How dare you hit me? Bastard. How dare you hit me? You hit me. So Ill hit you back. Bastard. Ive raised you for nothing. I will surely beat you up Consequently, they fight and even scold each other as they are cursing, resulting in a very lively scene. By the time they go back to the Imperial Hotel, it is already three oclock in the morning. Li Yong gets a room for Hongyu and Wei Fangxia respectively, both of which are on the same floor as Han Lus so that they can take care of each other in case of emergencies. First, he sends Hongyu to her room and then sends Wei Fangxia to her room. After bidding farewell to the two women, Li Yong returns to Han Lus room. When he sees that Han Lu is sleeping soundly, he takes a shower as lightly as he can and dries his hair before carefully climbing onto the bed. After that, he sleeps beside Han Lu as if he never left. In the morning, Han Lu, who is the first to wake up, gently wakes up Li Yong. When he sees that Han Lu is so charmingly naked and has her arms and legs outstretched and wrapping him as if she were a snake, Li Yong is impulsive and his body responds instantly. He fiercely hugs Han Lu and kisses her sexy red lips with deep affection. He kisses Han Lu until she is panting. Only after that does he let go of her and smiles, Honey, lets go home. Han Lu sighs, How can I go home when things arent done over here? She is disturbed by the thought that Lufei Pharmaceutical Companys products may be excluded from the entire pharmaceutical market in Tonghai City. The fire of desire that has just been aroused by Li Yong is soon gone. As the saying goes, a bad mood can seriously affect the harmonious life between a couple, which is so true. Li Yong hugs Han Lu and asks with a smile as he continues to tease her, What do you want to do about it? Han Lu thinks about it before saying softly, I want to go to the Huian Association and talk directly to the President. Judging from her soft tone as well as her upset expression, Li Yong knows that she isnt confident and thinks that there is little hope. However, for the sake of the companys development and a better future, she decides to go over and have a talk. Whether she can succeed or not, she is going to have a try. Only by bravely accepting failure can she get closer to success. Okay, Ill go with you. But before you go, let me have fun first. With that, Li Yong presses Han Lu down on the big bed. The bed is so elastic that they are bounced up and down together. After screaming, they start to treat each other affectionately and get into a good mood. Chapter 496 - Only by Cooperation Can Both Sides Gain Ah! Let go of me. You did it twice yesterday and never should you do it again today. Han Lu wants to keep some energy so that she can do business later as well as figure out how to initiate the opening remark, into both of which she needs to put much effort. She, who is both physically and mentally exhausted, isnt indeed in the mood to make love. So she wants to push Li Yong away. However, Li Yong, who seems to have been lustful, roughly splits up Han Lus legs and suddenly gets into her body. Wow! Honey, its so slippery inside. You want me, dont you? Uh. Bad guy. Be gentle. Han Lu breathes heavily and reaches out to grab Li Yongs arm as her knuckles become fair due to the force. Feeling the hard, hot and, big cock inside her body, she suddenly doesnt want to push Li Yong away. By the time the two of them walk out of the room late in the morning, they find that Hongyu, Wei Fangxia, Tian Hailu, and Deng Hongli have been waiting for them outside. As the four beautiful women who are dressed in clothing of different colors neatly stand in a row, it is such an eye-catching scene. Looking at their sexy red lips, Li Yong wishes he could kiss them one by one, having a taste of their various and yet unique flavors. After he sees their bare and fair legs, he wishes he could touch the legs one by one until the girls all get wet down there, soaking the entire stockings. As this thought pops up in his mind, he feels that he becomes itchy again. Of course, with Han Lu by his side, who gets jealous with ease, Li Yong can only fantasize about it. Once the desire in his heart is strong, he will hurriedly perform the spiritual power to suppress it. The penis repeatedly goes hard and he repeatedly suppresses it, which he finds so cruel and merciless. Judging from his bodys reaction, Li Yong senses that he is particularly potent when it comes to the sexuality. And he is always curious about making love and eager to discover its freshness. He probably wont ever get tired of making love even if he does it ten times a day. Even so, he has not tried it with anyone. To avoid causing Han Lus misunderstanding and revulsion, he covers up the eager and lustful look in his eyes very well. Although he is itching to stare at the plump breasts and long and fair legs, he deliberately tries to avoid staring at them. Of course, when Han Lu is not paying attention, he will look at the breasts and legs for quite a while. The desire in his eyes almost scares the girls out of their wits, making them deliberately avoid him. They walk out of the hotel. Originally, Li Yong planned to drive the limousine of Xiao Fus to the Huian Associations headquarter. However, after they arrive at the parking lot, they find that the car is gone. Someone must have followed Li Yong and took the car away after he left the car. Without the limousine, they can only drive their cars. To be honest, both Li Yongs and Han Lus cars are not worse than Xiao Fus limousine. It is just that they are not as big as the Benz. As they take two cars separately and drive in the car flow of Tonghai City. Along the way, they go by fits and starts because of the heavy traffic. It is not until 10 a.m. that they finally arrive at the headquarter of Huian Association. The headquarter of the Huian Association is on the top floor of an office building, which must be occupied by pharmaceutical companies of a certain size. A staff member stops them, shows a professional smile, and asks politely, Excuse me, who are you looking for? President Xiao Ping, Han Lu says politely. Excuse me, do you have an appointment in advance? No, Han Lu replies awkwardly. Without an appointment, please line up outside and dont come to the front. Thank you for your cooperation. Han Lu thinks for a moment and then adds, Im from another city. Please inform President Xiao Ping that my name is Han Lu and Im the head of Lufei Pharmaceutical Company. Then hell see me after he hears my name. Please wait outside for a moment. With that, Li Yong and his group are stopped outside by the staff and have to wait before Xiao Ping is free and may agree to see them. With Han Lus presence, Li Yong appears to be patient. Otherwise, he would have barged right in. They wait outside, waiting for the staff to go inside to report to Xiao Ping and see if Xiao Ping is available to see them. I hope I can see President Xiao Ping today. Otherwise, Ill have to come here tomorrow, Han Lu sighs. In front of them, there is another group of men and women in line. And a woman with yellow and curly hair in that line glances toward them and scoffs, You need to make an appointment to see the President! It would be strange if you could meet him by coming straight here like this. To be honest, I have already made an appointment with him two days ago. And it is not until today that the President is free that he agrees to see me today. You have to wait at least two more days. However, as soon as the woman finishes her words, she sees President Xiao Ping run out, who nonchalantly pushes aside a group of people surrounding him and comes to Li Yongs side with a smile on his face. Han Lu, who is happy in secret, never expects that Xiao Ping will treat her so respectfully. With Xiao Ping being polite to her, she surely cant put on airs! So, she hurriedly reaches out to welcome President Xiao Ping, intending to shake hands with him. However, directly ignoring Han Lus outstretched hand, Xiao Ping excitedly holds Li Yongs hand tightly with both hands as he shows a bright smile. He is so polite to Li Yong as if he were welcoming his dad returning to life after death. Mr. Li, its such a great honor that you can come to my place! You can just give me a call if there is something. Why do you need to come all the way here? Please come in. Please come in. The on-lookers think in secret, The President came out to greet a young man who is only 18 or 19 years old. How could the young man be so powerful? Everyone is stunned by this scene. Even Han Lu finds it incredulous. Han Lu says joyfully, Honey, how come you are so familiar with President Xiao? Seeing that Xiao Ping is so polite to Li Yong, she feels that the meeting this time definitely will go on much more easily and smoothly. And both sides can likely agree to cooperate. Tian Hailu also thinks that it is strange. Because Han Lu came here three times before, only to fail to see Xiao Ping twice. And after Han Lu finally saw this President Xiao Ping the other time, Xiao Ping was not only proud and arrogant but also extremely rude. Only Hongyu and Wei Fangxia know the reason. And the two of them hold back their laughter and follow behind without saying a word. I dont know it either! Li Yong shows an expression indicating that he is quite confused as well and cant figure it out. Later, you should talk to him on behalf of Lufei Pharmaceutical Company! Han Lu feels that with Li Yongs presence, the success rate should be higher. Judging from the way Xiao Ping treats Li Yong respectfully and filially, Han Lu feels that she surely can get the contract done today! I am not good at it. Youd better talk with him by yourself! Li Yong hastily excuses himself. Because he has no idea about what he is going to say. Xiao Ping leads Li Yong and his group into his spacious office and also drives his secretary and assistant out. After that, he makes tea for Li Yong and his group. He is so polite that he acts a bit lowly and humbly. However, Han Lu, who sees the prospect of having a successful negotiation, is full of joy in his heart and doesnt even realize that something is wrong. Anyway, Xiao Ping is the President of the Huian Association. How come he is so polite to Li Yong? After exchanging formalities for a while, Li Yong finds that once he is polite, Xiao Ping will be more polite. If such a situation continues, they simply cant get down to business! So, with a cold face, Li Yong curses, You bastard! Xiao Ping! Shut up. Sit down properly and hear my wife out first. Sure enough, Xiao Ping obeys his words and immediately sits down obediently. It is not until Li Yong signals Han Lu to speak that Han Lu gets down to the point, President Xiao, Im here to talk about cooperation with you. Ive talked to your people about it in detail. This is the contract I drew up. Please take a look at it and see if it is okay. Its okay. I will just sign it directly! Xiao Ping takes over the contract and signs his name on it directly without even reading it. Because he is afraid that if he reads the contract, he will be abused by Li Yong again and that he probably will be even beaten up. He dares not to waste Li Yongs time, let alone make Li Yong angry. He cant wait to sign the contract and send Li Yong away as fast as possible. He fears Li Yong so much. That is because those thugs who had been knocked down by Li Yong last night woke up this morning. And as soon as they woke up, they revealed a shocking secret that scared Xiao Ping so much. According to the thugs, they were stabbed with silver needles in the acupuncture points, which were all carried with a strong force, directly striking their acupuncture points and making their bodies unconscious as if they were dead. Using silver needles to strike acupuncture points is a legendary Death-point Striking method, which is far more profound and mysterious than the Death-point Striking. Because the silver needles are very thin and the acupuncture points are very small-sized, it is extremely difficult to strike the acupuncture points one by one by holding the silver needles and pierces them into the acupuncture points, not to mention that Li Yong and these thugs didnt have any physical contact. Whats even more frightening is that Li Yong performed the Death-point Striking in the air, successfully overwhelming a dozen of the strongest thugs telekinetically at once. It indicates that besides having strong strength, Li Yong also gets coordinated and powerful eyesight and body, which is more difficult for the ordinary ones to achieve. Those thugs were terrified and left Xiao Ping one after another. Even though Xiao Ping doubled their salary, they were not willing to continue working hard for him. They secretly guessed that Xiao Ping had gotten into trouble with a big shot, who had hired a top martial master with benefits that were beyond others imagination. And they did not want to get killed for such a small amount of money. It is because the hired thugs of Xiao Pings were scared away that he is extraordinarily polite to Li Yong now. Even though he is cursed by Li Yong, he still has a smile on his face as if he found it very honorable. This is how a truly supreme martial artist can intimidate others. Li Yong does not know that he can scare some second-rate and third-rate thugs away with his simple movement, making them frightened and flee. Han Lu is very surprised, never expecting that Xiao Ping will sign the contract so quickly. She looks at Li Yong and finds that Li Yong doesnt say anything. In that case, what is going on? Ive read your contract long ago, which I found very good. I dont have any problem with it. Seeing Han Lu show a surprised expression, Xiao Ping explains, In the future, we will try our best to cooperate with you, helping your drugs enter this new market. Han Lu smiles, Thank you, President Xiao, for giving me this opportunity. And I wish us happy cooperation. You are being polite! Cooperation is a win-win way. I should thank you guys too. Next, Han Lu and Xiao Ping sign the contract respectively, meaning that this contract is officially effective. After putting away the contract, Xiao Ping wants to treat Li Yong and his group to lunch, only to be politely declined by Han Lu. Because Han Lu, who wishes she could go home quickly and immediately, isnt in the mood to have lunch with Xiao Ping. She now feels that instead of having lunch here, she would rather go home and eat some food with Li Yong. Assuming that it is Li Yong who did something, Han Lu is full of gratitude and admiration for him. After leaving the Huian Association, Li Yong and four other girls immediately rush back to Zhonghai City in two separate cars. Li Yong sits in Han Lus special car, acting as his wifes driver and driving for her. Chapter 497 - The Smell of Gasoline Chapter 497 The Smell of Gasoline On the way, originally, Li Yong wanted to spend some time with Han Lu, laughing and joking with her happily. However, Han Lu lies down in the back row and falls asleep. It seems that she is so tired these days. Once she is relaxed, she falls asleep soundly. The good thing is that Deng Hongli, the Presidents secretary, is also in the car. And the two of them chat happily all the way. At first, Deng Hongli is nervous and restrained, fearing that Han Lu will hear their conversation. So she deliberately keeps a certain distance from Li Yong and only talks about formal topics with Li Yong. However, after Han Lu lets out a deep and long breathing sound, she speaks louder and louder as she gradually becomes relaxed. Yong, I know that once you are here, the problem will be solved. However difficult the problem is, it will all be solved by you, Deng Hongli praises him with a smile. Actually, I didnt do anything, Li Yong says modestly. Youre so nice, helping others out all day long, Deng Hongli continues to praise him. Li Yong feels a little embarrassed. After he thinks about it, he finds that he hadnt done anything good either! However, Deng Honglis enthusiasm isnt diminished. Instead, she continues to say with joy, Thank you for giving Xiaoyue a chance and entrusting her to manage the whole R&D department. Xiaoyue is so happy that she works so hard. After getting off work, she is also thinking about her work at home. Others only work eight hours a day. While Xiaoyue works almost twenty-four hours a day. And she even talks about her work in her dreams sometimes. You are exaggerating it! Li Yong feels that Deng Hongli has impure intentions. I am not exaggerating at all. If you do not believe me, then you should go to my house and see her look when she is sleeping. Oh Good. Li Yong is indeed somewhat looking forward to it. After all, Liu Xiaoyue is once his crush, whom he had dreamt of day and night. If he can see her look when she is sleeping, it is also a very exciting thing for him. Deng Hongli talks incessantly with a smile on her face, According to Xiaoyue, you are the best classmate we have ever met. And she often says that she will repay your kindness by treating you to a meal. However, she has always been afraid that youd be busy. I also want to treat you to dinner as well. If it werent for you, I wouldnt have taken this good job. If you have time, you can come to my house and we will cook for you. Good. When you have a day off, I will go there. Li Yong feels that he should also take the time to visit the experienced employees in the company with gifts, expressing his condolences and his care for them. Anyway, the officials of the government are always doing this, which is also broadcasted on television, fearing that the public doesnt know that they have done something good. In Li Yongs opinion, they dont have to make their visit to the civilians known to everyone. Because the civilians the officials visit are paid to do this. It is said that a leader of a certain county sends some gifts to poor households as his condolences. And after the reporters leave, he sends someone to take the gifts back, which is such a shame! Deng Hongli says excitedly, We will be off this Sunday. Are you free then? Li Yong asks with a smile, What day is it today? It is Friday today and we will be off the day after tomorrow. As the Presidents secretary, Deng Hongli knows the date very well. Okay, Ill go over there then, Li Yong agrees. Anyway, he has nothing going to do the day after tomorrow. At least, he currently has no plans yet. Even if he is caught up in something at that time, he can take time to have a meal with them. What do you like to eat? Deng Hongli asks with a smile, who is so considerate and thoughtful. It seems that she is trying to cook the food that Li Yong loves. After all, they were classmates in the past and Li Yong is their boss. Li Yong surely doesnt want to trouble them. So he simply smiles and says, Whatever it is. I can eat anything. Anything? Hey Deng Hongli suddenly shows a vicious smile, looking uniquely charming. Realizing something, Li Yong seriously says, Im referring to the meal. Never should you overthink it randomly. I am not thinking randomly! Its your words that make me think nonsense. Hehehe At this time, Han Lu suddenly moves. Deng Hongli is startled, thinking that Han Lu has woken up. If Han Lu sees her joking with Li Yong, it is unknown whether she will be angry or not. Seeing that Han Lu continues to sleep, Deng Hongli asks softly, Old classmate, do you know what I thought of? Knowing that Deng Hongli wont say anything nice, Li Yong shakes his head, I am not interested. It is not until they go back to Zhonghai City that Han Lu wakes up, who seems to have planned the duration of her sleeping. Fearing that Han Fei cant handle the company well, Han Lu doesnt even go home, rushing directly to the company. Since Han Lu does not go home, Li Yong finds going home boring and accompanies Han Lu to the company. Hongyu, Wei Fangxia, and Tian Hailu all follow him. Tian Hailu, however, says to Li Yong when he gets off the car, Yong, I want to go with Qiushuang to visit Masters wife. Can you give us half a day off? Okay, you can just go there! Li Yong feels that Tian Hailu is so considerate that even if her masters wife has become a baby, she still calls her the way she used to do. Masters wife likes to drink imported milk powder. Can you lend me some money so that Ill buy some on the way there? Li Yong takes out a handful of cash from his wallet and hands it directly to Tian Hailu without ever counting them, Here you are. When it comes to buying milk powder for his masters wife, he surely wont be stingy as he says, Take it. Its on us. You dont need to pay it back. I dont mean to do that at all! Tian Hailu laughs and drives away. Walking into the company, Li Yong finds that Han Lu and Deng Hongli have run away from his eyesight and only Wei Fangxia and Hongyu are still waiting for him. He thinks to himself, My wife is so anxious and only has her company on her mind. For her company, she will do everything she can. In that regard, she is not as good as Ms. Wei and Hongyu, who always think of me and have me on their minds. Thinking of this, he is slightly disappointed as well as slightly touched. Then he walks over quickly and smiles happily, Ms. Wei, Hongyu, its safe here. You should find a place to rest and relax! Theres a lounge upstairs. Let me take you up there! I can find it by myself. I dont need you to take me there. As Wei Fangxia says, she walks away with strides. She doesnt want to be escorted there by Li Yong. What if Li Yong molests her in the lounge? They are in a company where people come and go. If they are seen by others, it wont be good. I have been sitting in the car all the way here. And I dont want to rest. Instead, I just want to stroll around and have a look at the company. After Wei Fangxia leaves, Hongyu laughs lightly, Why dont you show me around the company? Li Yong suddenly finds that Hongyu is very beautiful when she smiles. She usually doesnt smile often. And once she suddenly shows a smile, she is stunning. Li Yong has nothing to do right now. Even if he turns to Han Lu, she is so busy with the work that she surely wont bother to pay attention to him. So, Li Yong smiles and says, Okay, lets go! Lets start with the lobby on the first floor. The one on this side is Li Yong acts as a tour guide, leading Hongyu around the company floor by floor. He leads her all the way from the office hall filled with beautiful employees to the drug warehouse where people are rarely seen. Li Yong introduces every part of the company to Hongyu without ever leaving any place out. He, who is very dedicated, introduces every corner to Hongyu, including the location of the toilets and male and female signs, as he carefully points them out to Hongyu, fearing that Hongyu will go into the wrong toilet. Following Li Yong around the company, Hongyu is very happy. Wherever Li Yong goes, she follows him. As she hears Li Yong talk endlessly, a feeling of happiness rises in her heart. When the two of them stroll into the drug warehouse, Hongyu requests softly, Yong, arrange a job for me. Anyway, I cant always be idle at home! Li Yong asks, What kind of work do you want to do? Anything will do. Hongyu isnt picky and will obey Li Yongs order. Li Yong thinks about it and says, I have a few jewelry markets in Shikang City. You can go there and help me manage them! Hongyu asks, Shikang City? Is it far? Its over five hundred kilometers away. Hongyu is torn for a moment. With her pretty face being slightly red, she says softly, Yong, I want to work beside you, okay? Work beside me? Li Yong glances at Hongyu and immediately understands Hongyus intention. However, he doesnt have any job for her if she is by his side. Even so, he can get a title for her! Li Yong smiles happily, Then you should be by my side! Hongyu asks, What will I do when I am by your side? Protecting me. You are my bodyguard. How come I am capable of protecting you? It is you who will protect me in the end. Hongyu knows Li Yongs strength well. You know Ms. Wei, right? She is also protecting me. By the way, has she helped you get your ID done? Yes. Here it is. Hongyu hands Li Yong a brand new Huaxia ID card. Li Yong takes it in his hand and looks at it, seeing that the name on it is Li Hongyu and her domicile address is the same as his. Now, there are three great beauties registered in Li Yongs household registration book, with them being Li Tianmei, Li Yujie, and Li Hongyu respectively. Li Yong is the eldest, who is a year older than Li Tianmei and Li Yujie and two months older than Li Hongyu. He is the eldest brother. Li Hongyu, from now on you will be my junior sister. Li Yong smiles, Call me brother. Hongyu is slightly shy and calls out lightly, Brother. Li Yong says, Haha, you are my second younger sister. And Tianmei and Yujie are my third younger sister and fourth younger sister respectively Then he suddenly inhales with his nose forcibly a few times because he smells a faint smell of gasoline. And after inhaling hard, he is sure that it is indeed the smell of gasoline. How can there be the smell of gasoline here? He finds it very strange. Turning on his clairvoyant vision and looking through the entire drug warehouse all over, he suddenly sees a familiar figure walking out from the elevator with a white gasoline can in his hand, which is filled with greenish-red liquid. And the smell of gasoline is emitted from the can. Li Yong frowns and mutters, Surprisingly, its Wang Limin. Why did he come here? Hongyu is confused. Seeing Li Yongs gloomy face, she asks softly with a tilted head, What? Li Yong doesnt explain it to her. Seeing Wang Limin carrying a gasoline can and walking fast in this direction, he holds Hongyus tender hand, leading her to hide behind a row of drug shelves. With many drug shelves here, which lie row by row and column by column, its very easy for them to hide behind the shelves. After hiding, Li Yong looks through the shelves with his clairvoyant vision and keeps an eye on Wang Limin. And Hongyu is watching Li Yong at all times. With Li Yong grabbing her hand all of a sudden, Hongyu feels that her heart beats a little faster. While being pulled by Li Yong, she blushes. After they hide behind a pile of medicines, her front chest hits against Li Yongs stone-like back all of a sudden. Her chest is hit with pain. And she is even more fluttered and her face cant be redder. It is quiet here, where there are no outsiders at all. She thinks Li Yong is acting mischievously and taking advantage of her on purpose. However, she does not hate him for doing so. On the contrary, she somewhat likes it when Li Yong treats her like this. Chapter 498 - Li Yong Gets Her Point After Hongyus chest is hit, she can back away. However, instead of backing away, she keeps close to Li Yongs back without making any move. And she feels her soft and smooth breasts are heating up. Moreover, she is getting hotter and hotter. She also senses that Li Yongs back is a bit cool. As her hot breasts are pressed against his cold back, she feels comfortable. Suppressing the desire in her heart, Hongyu licks her sexy red lips and asks in a soft voice, Yong, whats wrong? Li Yong says softly, A fired employee is carrying a can of gasoline up here. I dont know what he plans to do. Hongyu thinks about it and guesses, Could it be that he wants to set this place on fire? Set here on fire? Li Yong is shocked. He, who is kind, doesnt even think of this possibility. If Wang Limin sets here on fire, the whole company will be doomed. Anyway, the assets here are worth billions of RMB! Burning the entire company down surely is more vicious than the homicide. Thinking of this, Li Yong feels chills down his heart. As the saying goes, the most vicious thing in the world is the humans heart. No way! Li Yong isnt convinced. In his opinion, Wang Limin doesnt have to go this far after all. However, just as he is dubious, Wang Limin stops and looks around. After making sure no one is here, he opens the cover of the can and starts to pour gasoline on the drug shelf, who surely is going to set this place on fire! Li Yong, who surely cant put up with him, immediately rushes over. Wang Limin, you bastard. Do you want to burn the company down? He punches Wang Limin and knocks him to the ground in anger as he kicks him hard. Li Yong has been trying hard to restrain his anger. Otherwise, he could have killed Wang Limin. Wang Limin is stunned. Before he can come to his senses, Li Yong has beaten him up. Ah. Ah Wang Limin screams strangely a few times and tries to get up, only to be stepped down by Li Yong. Li Yong steps on his chest and questions him loudly, Are you going to light a fire? Yes! I am f**king going to light a fire. And I am f**king going to burn you all Wang Limin is beaten up so badly that he is spitting blood. Even so, he is still very arrogant. It seems that he is determined and he isnt afraid of anything at all. That is why he directly admits that he wants to set fire here. Seeing that he puts his hand into his pocket, Li Yong immediately presses his hands down and finds two lighters in his pocket. Li Yong thinks, F**k! I am almost doomed! If I was negligent and careless for a moment, he could have ignited the gasoline. It is well-known that gasoline is flammable and explosive! Once the gasoline is ignited, it wont be put out with ease. Moreover, if a large number of drugs here are on fire as well, it will be difficult to put out the fire even if all the fire trucks across the whole city are transferred here! Pinching the lighters in his hand, Li Yong is so angry that his arms are trembling. Without the lighters, Wang Limin cant light the fire. So he is asking for the lighters back as if he went crazy, Give them to me. Give them back to me. Li Yong kicks him away. Seeing that he crawls over and continues to ask for the lighters, Li Yong wishes that he can directly punch him to death. However, he knows that if he gets someone killed at his companys headquarter, the situation will get somewhat tricky. After a moments hesitation, he reaches out and hits right at Wang Limins acupuncture points, directly knocking him out. Standing where he is, Li Yong ponders on it and thinks that since this kind of thing has happened, he cant pretend that nothing has happened! He has to deal with it. Moreover, he has to deal with it properly. The way he sees it, at least, this kind of thing is considered a wake-up call to everyone in the company. So, he calls Han Lu and Han Fei as he tells them about what happened over here immediately. Hearing that Wang Limin sneaked into the company and intended to burn the whole company down, Han Lu and Han Fei are both startled. And they hurriedly pause all their work and rush over immediately. Seeing the spilled gasoline on the ground and the lighters that Li Yong confiscated from Wang Limin, Han Lu and Han Fei are both scared. Then they call the police and hand Wang Limin over to them. After Wang Limin is taken away by the police, Han Lu immediately holds an emergency meeting with the Security Department. She decides to raise the security level in the company and fires the two security guards who let Wang Limin in. While Han Lu is busy dealing with these things, Li Yong continues to wander around the company, turns on his clairvoyant vision, and carefully investigates every hidden danger. Hongyu, who follows him, sees him blinking his eyes and looking around without letting go of any place. So she follows his suit, looks around, and rechecks the places which Li Yong has checked. Hongyu can only see the situation on the surface. While Li Yong can see all the situations from all aspects as if he were a three-dimensional scanner. In Luo Qingmins office, Li Yong points to a pair of miniature bamboo trees in a pot on the windowsill and asks Hongyu, Do you see anything unusual about the miniature bamboo trees in the pot? Hongyu takes a close look at the pot and then goes closer to take a closer look at it. She can only see that there are small-sized colored stones in the pot and among the stones, six tiny green bamboo branches are standing there. Moreover, with tiny buds springing from the top of the headless bamboo branches, the bamboo leaves swarm closely together. The way Hongyu sees it, it is just an ordinary pot of bamboo. After checking it, Hongyu shakes her head and says, I cant tell anything wrong. Luo Qingmin also takes a look at the pot and asks in confusion, How can anything be wrong with this pot of bamboo? Li Yong smiles lightly and says, Of course there is no problem with the bamboo. It is that something is wrong with the pot below. After Li Yongs reminder, Luo Qingmin and Hongyu immediately stare at the flower pot. With a glance at the pot, Luo Qingmin says, Yong, dont keep me guessing here. If theres a problem, can you please directly say it? In my opinion, there surely isnt a problem at all. Could it be that the bamboo can eat people alive? Li Yong doesnt want to deliberately mystify the situation. He is intentionally training Hongyu. Hongyu looks over at the pot carefully again and finds that it is an oven-type flower pot, which is rhombus-shaped and octagonal. There are four feet below, which are being interconnected by two. And it seems that there is a glowing piece of metal in the groove on one foot. At the sight of this piece of metal, Hongyu immediately gets Li Yongs point and says in surprise, It seems to be a monitoring chip. Li Yong takes the flower pot in his hand, snaps out the bright metal piece, and holds it in his hand. Then he says, Yes, it is a monitoring chip. All the sounds inside this room can be transmitted from here. Oh my God! Luo Qingmin is terrified and trembling as she says, Yong, what can we do? In that case, last time, we We Could it be that it is known by others as well? Li Yong glares at her, making Luo Qingmin fail to reveal what they did here last time directly. Otherwise, she would have revealed everything. In Li Yongs opinion, she is not calm at all when things go wrong. Instead, she likes to make a fuss. If Hongyu on the side knew what they had done here last time, it wouldnt be good. Li Yong also wonders why the one behind the scene has been monitoring Luo Qingmin rather than Han Lu and Han Fei. Li Yong remembers that he found monitoring chips in both Han Lus and Han Feis offices last time. And this time, he only found one in Luo Qingmins office. And there is none in other places. Li Yong asks indifferently, Regarding this pot of bamboo, how long has it been here? Luo Qingmin deliberates for a moment before saying with certainty, A year Almost two years! No, it should be two years and three months. I bought it. Has it been here so long? Li Yong scratches his head. He doesnt believe that the monitoring chip was here two years ago. Last time, he looked around the entire company with his clairvoyant vision all over again and didnt even find it. In that case, it should have been installed here by someone later after that. It should be that the one who did this knew that if the monitoring chip was installed in Han Lus and Han Feis offices, Li Yong surely would discover it and destroy it. That was why the monitoring chip was installed in the office of Luo Qingmin, the Vice President. Luo Qingmin says in fear, Could it be that I have been bugged for more than two years? At the thought of this, she is messed up, reaching for her forehead. And her legs are shaking. She, who can barely stand up, tilts to the side and sits on the sofa directly. Dont worry, I have discovered it. And you will be fine from now on. As Li Yong says, he secretly performs spiritual power as he rubs his fingers, directly transforming the monitoring chip into a screw-shaped one. What should I do since I had been bugged previously? Luo Qingmins face is pale. It seems that she was seriously sick. Li Yong doesnt pay attention to her. Because he cant do anything about the fact that Luo Qingmin had been bugged before! With a monitoring chip and the identity of the installer unknown, it is difficult for him to find out the clues, let alone the one behind the scene. He leads Hongyu outside. And just as he is about to walk out, Luo Qingmin suddenly gets up and catches up with him speedily as she holds his hands directly, Yong, dont leave me behind, OK? What the hell should I do? Li Yong instructs Hongyu to go ahead and continue the search. Then he closes the door of the room and asks, What do you mean? Luo Qingmin says in shame, We did that kind of thing here. And it is known to others! As for this kind of monitoring chip, only sound can be heard. And images cant be seen at all. Even if those with ulterior motives hear the sound, it doesnt matter at all. Because when I was doing that kind of thing with you, I didnt make a sound at all. Luo Qingmin points at her nose and asks uneasily, What about me? What about me? You were crying a bit loud. And you cried so loud sometimes that you even made your throat hoarse. Lower your voice and dont cry so coarsely next time. Seeing Luo Qingmin lower her head and twist her fingers in shame, Li Yong reassures her again, It will be fine. If someone threatens you with your coarse screams, tell me and Ill kill them all. But I But Luo Qingmin stammers and then stops. Judging from her look, Li Yong knows that she must have other things on her mind. Li Yong frowns and asks in surprise, Could it be that you and other men have made love here Bah! Not at all! I only did it with you here. For other men, I simply wont take them to my heart. And I surely wont let them touch me at all. You suspect me like this. How on earth are you thinking of me? In your heart, am I that wanton Luo Qingmin hits her head against Li Yongs chest with such great force that she gets her hairstyle messed up. After Li Yong hears this, he isnt doubting if Luo Qingmin is lying to him. Instead, he is very comfortable in secret anyway, which is a surprise. Then he runs his fingers through Luo Qingmins hair and smiles, Then what are you worried about? Sometimes, when I am alone, I I do it by myself I am scared Well scared Luo Qingmins voice is getting lower and lower. And in the end, it is so low that it is inaudible. For this kind of thing, she feels ashamed as she talks about it. However, Li Yong, who is quite smart, immediately gets her point even though she doesnt explain it to him in detail. Chapter 499 - He Seems to Be a Fake Host He knows that Luo Qingmin has that kind of special hobby. And he doesnt know whether this hobby of hers is good for her or not. However, after thinking about it, he says, Cant you hold yourself back? Put up with it for a while and do it at home with your husband. Isnt it better? Luo Qingmin rolls her eyes at Li Yong, I dont have a husband. When I went to your house last time, you said you had a husband! What is going on? Isnt he back from abroad yet? I lied to you, OK? I just wanted to see if you had the guts to go to my house. Luo Qingmin suddenly snickers as Li Yongs face is reflected in her charming and flirtatious eyes. Li Yong says unhappily, Stinky bitch. Even if you dont have a husband, you cant do it by yourself in that way in the company! Luo Qingmin glares at Li Yong complainingly, If I dont do it by myself, will you do it with me? I Unexpectedly, Li Yong doesnt know how to answer her question. Luo Qingmin says righteously, Whats wrong with doing it by myself? It is clean and environmentally friendly. And I wont catch messy diseases. Besides, its better than doing it with different men! Li Yong suddenly finds that what Luo Qingmin said makes sense. If someone can be self-sufficient in terms of making love, why should they risk bothering others? For both men and women, going out and turning to heterosexual friends is a risky move! It is lucky if they can find a good sex partner. However, if they end up getting a bad one, they can only be subject to their bad luck. For people across the world, there are only a few lucky ones. As for the unlucky ones, they are everywhere. Even so, Li Yong says unhappily, What I am saying is that you shouldnt do it by yourself in the company. Do you understand? When you are at home after getting off work, lock the door and close the window. Then you can do it by yourself whatever you want. Luo Qingmin immediately shows an expression as if she knew that she had made a mistake as she says shamefully, I know! I wont do it again. She will mean her words. Because she is afraid of being eavesdropped again. As she thinks of the possibility that a lot of people in some mysterious places probably are eavesdropping on her screams and showing all kinds of expressions while cursing and judging her, she feels chill inside. Li Yong reminds her again, And regarding those sex toys, dont bring them to the company in the future either. Using his clairvoyant vision, he can see the items in Luo Qingmins bag. Okay, Luo Qingmin obediently promises. Moreover, she makes a move to hide her bag as her pretty face is blushing again. Seeing her delicate and shy look, Li Yong wishes he can take the sex toy out of her bag and stuff it under her to see her scream. In this instant, unexpectedly, Luo Qingmin arouses his evil thought. Fortunately, the spiritual power in his body is very strong. After he performs his spiritual power slightly, he immediately suppresses the evil thought. Li Yong leaves Luo Qingmins office and goes to find Hongyu. Next, he and Hongyu search every corner of the company together, only to find nothing else except the monitoring chip in Luo Qingmins office. Li Yong tells Han Lu about this matter. Han Lu thinks about it and asks, Did you search the room for security guards? Li Yong looks at Hongyu, who gently shakes her head. So, Li Yong takes her to search the room for security guards again. They turn the company upside down and continue the search to the companys entrance, only to find nothing. The sun is setting down and it is almost at dusk. The time for getting off work is up and the employees begin to walk out of the company in groups. Instead of going up against the stream of people, Li Yong stands at the entrance of the company and waits for Han Lu and Han Fei to come down so that they can go home together. At that moment, a scruffy old man in a shabby star robe suddenly appears in front of him and says as he salutes, Honored Host, I finally found you. I, the Old Star-Lord, have been carefree without joining any sect since I was hit in the head by a meteor and gained power a hundred years ago. But now, I find that the end of my life is approaching and I will say forever goodbye to the secular world soon. So I sincerely want to join Nanshan School. Host, I hope you can fulfill my wish. Old Star-Lords weird dress-up and outfit immediately attract many employees attention, who are surrounding them and watching on the side. With Li Yongs character, he doesnt want to be eye-catching. Moreover, he doesnt want to cause unnecessary trouble. So he reaches out and takes Old Star-Lord to the back of the unoccupied flower bed. Only then does he ask in an exasperated voice, You are dying. Why do you want to join Nanshan School? Do you want us to nourish you in your old age and take care of your deceased body? Dont f**king dream about it. Host, if I die, I surely wont bother others. The reason why I want to join Nanshan School is that I want to fulfill a long-cherished wish. When I was young, I had a dream of being a doctor. I dont want to leave with any regrets. Hongyu stays by Li Yongs side. Holding the red dagger tightly in her hand, she coldly stares at Old Star-Lord as she is always on guard. She knows how powerful the Old Star-Lord is, suspecting that he has ulterior motives. Hongyu reminds Li Yong, Yong, dont trust him. Of course, Li Yong wont be convinced by the Old Star-Lord so easily. Originally, he thought that Old Star-Lord was seriously ill, making him wish to join Nanshan School to cure his illness. However, when he turns on his clairvoyant vision and takes a look at him, he finds that this old monster is physically fit without any illness at all. Since he is here not to cure his disease, what is he after? Since Li Yong cant figure it out, he wont take Old Star-Lord in even more. Anyway, Old Star-Lord looks old, ugly, and dirty as well as smelly. Smelling the strange odor of his body, Li Yong simply hates him. So he says indifferently, Nanshan School doesnt accept anyone. Host, give me a chance! How much is a household registration of Nanshan School? I can buy it with cash. Li Yong thinks, Can a household registration of Nanshan School be sold for money? What a surprise! I wonder whether it is as worthy as those registered in Beijing and Shanghai. However, Li Yong isnt short of money at all. So he says indifferently as usual, It isnt for sale. Old Star-Lord has come prepared and surely wont back out after encountering a setback. He strokes his beard and thinks about it. Then he stretches out a finger and asks with a mischievous smile, Host, how about I buy it at this amount of money? How much is this? Li Yong cant get his point! So, he directly drives him away as he says, Go away! Go! Dont bother me here. With a bitter look on his face, Old Star-Lord says distressingly, How about I add another zero to the original amount? That is all I have. If you want more money, I cant get it done. This is the savings of all my life! Holy sh*t. Does a finger mean a dime or a dollar? Even if he adds a zero to it, it makes no difference at all! How come such an amount of money is a lifes savings? Li Yong, who simply cant understand what Old Star-Lord is talking about, immediately says in anger, Get out of my way. The Old Star-Lord is shocked. He doesnt expect that the young people nowadays will be so bad-tempered and so disrespectful to the elderly. Moreover, they get angry easily. As the saying goes, public morality isnt what it used to be. In Old Star-Lords opinion, the more advanced the current society is, the more unethical the young people become. The Old Star-Lord is disappointed as he takes a step back helplessly and sadly says, I cant imagine that 100 million yuan cant even purchase a household registration of Nanshan School. You are being excessive. And I want to go to the Consumer Service Center and complain about you. Li Yong blinks his eyes and asks in confusion, Stinky old man. How much did you say? Thinking that everyone in the world knows the meaning of his gesture, Old Star-Lord comically stretches out his slender, thin, and dark finger again as he says seriously, 100 million yuan! Welcome to Nanshan School. Li Yong grins and immediately holds Old Star-Lords big and dirty hands as he welcomes him enthusiastically on behalf of Nanshan School. Li Yong never expects that a household registration of Nanshan School can be sold for 100 million yuan. In that case, Li Yong thinks that the household registrations in Shanghai and Beijing are nothing at all! He thinks, Oh my! Even immigrating to the United States wont have to cost that much money! The Old Star-Lord is rich and yet silly. In that case, Li Yong surely wont turn him down. Even though he dislikes the Old Star-Lord in a lot of ways, it doesnt matter at all now. What Nanshan School needs is such a rich old man. Even if Old Star-Lord just crawls out of the cesspit, Li Yong will accept him without any hesitation. Is it true? Thank you, Host, for giving me this opportunity. Thank you! The surprise comes so unexpectedly that the Old Star-Lord is excited. He tremblingly takes out a bank card from his pocket and sincerely hands it to Li Yong, 100 million yuan is all here. And the actual amount is a little more than 100 million yuan. I give them all to you, Host. From now on, Im a member of Nanshan School. At this point, Old Star-Lord finally finds someone to protect him. And he is suddenly relieved. Originally, Old Star-Lord would not have come to beg Li Yong. Thinking that he would be lucky, he continued to live his life at ease. However, just a few days ago, he suddenly heard that the Huaxia Guardian Association was sending people to look for him, startling him so much. So, braving the wind and dew, he fled directly to Zhonghai City. Without having time to take a shower and change his clothes, he came to look for Li Yong directly. As long as he can join Nanshan School and get sheltered, he wont be afraid of the Huaxia Guardian Association, who is going to find fault with him. As long as he can live on, such a small amount of money means nothing to him at all. Anyway, the money will come and go. He came to earth without money. And he cant take it with him after he dies. Li Yong takes over the bank card in his hand and hands it to Hongyu to have a check. After making sure that there is indeed more than 100 million yuan in the bank card, he smiles and says, Okay. Stinky old man, Nanshan School has officially taken you in. You are already one of us. So you can go now! Old Star-Lord hurriedly stops Li Yong and asks pitifully, Host, where is the ID for a disciple like me? ID? Li Yong scratches his head. He simply doesnt expect that Nanshan School will issue IDs to the disciples, which he hasnt even seen. Since Im a disciple of Nanshan School, I must have a disciple ID! Didnt you guys have a lot of them before? Old Star-Lord tightly grabs Li Yongs hand, fearing that he will suddenly escape. Li Yong lies, Oh, Nanshan School has stopped issuing IDs since it was burned down by a fire last time. From now on, the disciples who newly join Nanshan School will just need to be approved by me without any ID. But Then I Old Star-Lord has a feeling of being duped. Li Yong says majestically, Since you are a disciple of Nanshan School, you have to respect me as the Host. Let go. Old Star-Lord hurriedly lets go of his hand and hurriedly says, Host, I have already handed over all the money I earned to you. I am now penniless. You cant kick me out like this. I want to be assigned with tasks. Assign me with a task! Task? Li Yong finds that he, the host of Nanshan School, has been working for so long without knowing anything. He scratches his head again and ponders on it. After repeated deliberation, he, who cant figure out Old Star-Lords point, can only ask, What kind of task do you want? Host, I will do whatever task you assign to me. How come I dare to be picky? Old Star-Lord has a bitter look on his face, feeling more and more strongly that Li Yong, who is unreliable, seems to be a fake host. Chapter 500 - Come out Quickly If You Are Done There is no task for now. How about this? You can wait at the Xiangong Hotel. And when there is a mission, I will inform you. As the host of Nanshan School, although Li Yong doesnt know anything, he can pretend that he knows everything. After Li Yong haphazardly makes an excuse, he secretly decides that he should take time to learn from Rushen and Ruyin. Since he is the Host, he surely has to know how the business should be done fairly well! Host, I dont have any money and I cant afford to stay in a hotel. How about I follow you? In Old Star-Lords opinion, Li Yong is the Host of Nanshan School, who surely has high-level martial artists around to protect him. So he surely can be the safest while following Li Yong. Li Yong hurriedly takes a step back. He doesnt want to take an old man with him to show off in front of others. If he has to bring someone with him, he will take beauties like Hongyu! To get rid of this dirty old man, he hurriedly says, Thats my hotel. And everything will be free. Old Star-Lord has given all the money to Li Yong and cant go anywhere else. So he has to say helplessly, Thank you, Host. Li Yong says seriously, From now on, dont call me Host. The Old Star-Lord asks, Then how should I address you? Call me Brother Yong. Li Yong just f**king loves this name! Brother Yong? No Well Im 100 years old. And youre just a young man less than twenty years old. How come youre asking me to call you Brother Yong? Host, you Old Star-Lord foams with rage, feeling very upset. Li Yong says in a deep voice, If you dont call me Brother Yong, then I will expel you from Nanshan School. And the fee will not be refunded. Okay! Brother Yong. Brother Yong. My dear Brother Yong! Old Star-Lord hastily calls out with a cheeky smile on his face and dares not to lose his temper at all. He handed all his lifes savings to Li Yong to join Nanshan School less than two minutes ago. If he is expelled and the fee wont be refunded to him, whom can he complain to? The Old Star-Lord is so desperate and helpless! After Li Yong and Old Star-Lord have a deal about this matter, Han Lu and Han Fei also walk out of the company together. Seeing that Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang have gone to visit their masters wife together and havent returned yet, Li Yong orders Hongyu and Wei Fangxia to escort Han Lu and Han Fei back home. While he will drive by himself and send Old Star-Lord to Xiangong Hotel. In front of Han Lu and Han Fei, Wei Fangxia doesnt insist on following him to protect him. Instead, she seems to be especially cute and obedient. After arriving at Xiangong Hotel, Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision and sees Li Tong flirting with the young and beautiful nanny. The two of them comfortably snuggle on the sofa as they pinch and poke each other, laughing and saying words that are only understandable to the adults. They are as happy as two grown-up children. However, seeing them look so happy, Li Yong is a little angry. He feels that although he is providing Li Tong with a comfortable and enjoyable life, Li Tong isnt even willing to tell him the whereabouts of his parents. He suddenly realizes that he is so kind and merciful as to make Li Tong enjoy such a comfortable life. It is said that kindness breeds greed and goodness breeds evil. Taking advantage of Li Yongs kindness and mercifulness, besides living a comfortable life like an emperor, Li Tong even intends to be indulged in sexual pleasures. After looking at the dirty Old Star-Lord, Li Yong takes him directly to the presidential suite where Li Tong lives. Pop! Bang. He directly pushes open the door of the room vigorously. Unlike last time, he knocked on the door and waited for the nanny to open it. Striding in, he sees Li Tong panicking and pushing the nanny in his arms away. Then Li Tong skillfully pretends to be dumbfounded, staring at the ceiling aimlessly with a lost look in his eyes as if he was suffering from Alzheimers disease. Li Tongs acting skill is so superb that it is to the point of perfection. He comes to his senses quickly and covers everything up in a skilled way. If Li Yong didnt have the clairvoyant vision, which helps him see the situation inside in advance, he would be kept in the dark. The nanny also tidies up her messy clothes, shows a ladylike posture, and hurriedly goes to make tea. Stinky old man. You will live, eat, and have fun here from now on. Look at the room here. Look at the environment here. Are you satisfied? Hahaha Yes, I am very satisfied. Thank you! Brother Yong. Old Star-Lord has enjoyed a dissolute life before. With a look at this beautiful and luxurious room, he knows that ordinary people cant live here. And he feels that Li Yong treats him so nicely. This is my eldest uncle. You will be a companion to him. You can also see that my eldest uncle is suffering from some mental issues. He isnt smart. And sometimes, when he sees a woman, he will touch her and talk sweet words to her. He is quite good at that. You are a man and you dont need to be afraid of him at all. Moreover, I hired two nannies to take care of him. He can have a lot of fun with the two nannies by his side. As Li Yong says, he looks at Li Tongs face, which, sure enough, becomes pale. And the beautiful and young nanny is so scared that her face goes pale. She doesnt even notice that she has spilled the tea. He is indeed a bit retarded! Old Star-Lord stares at Li Tong and cant tell that he is pretending at all. When you are here, you will be treated the same as my uncle. Whatever my uncle eats, you will have the same food. And whatever my uncle does, you will do the same. Those two nannies will also take care of you in the same way they take care of my uncle. Li Yong faintly instructs, Let me remind you. Never should you make a move on the nanny. I am afraid that they will be too busy. Hahaha, I have long quitted lusting after women. And now I am 100 years old. Even if I intend to hit on a woman, I am powerless to do so. Seeing snacks and fruits on the table, Old Star-Lord picks them up and eats them as if he were at his home. Li Yong glances at Li Tong and laughs lightly, Another old man isnt as honest as you. He isnt potent at all. However, he holds the nanny in his arms all day long and coaxes the nanny well, making her happy, which is so surprising. Hearing Li Yongs words, Li Tong blushes suddenly and almost cant go on pretending any longer. Although Li Yongs words just now sounded a bit strange, he thought that he was lucky, thinking that Li Yong was just talking casually rather than implying him. Now it seems that Li Yong is exactly referring to him. And Li Yong seems to have known something. This makes Li Tong panic. The nanny is even more frightened. Her body shakes. And she goes dizzy and almost falls. Feeling ashamed to stand here any longer, she puts down the teacup in her hand in shame and hurriedly runs to the toilet and hides there. Li Yong comes to the front of Li Tong and asks cheerfully, Uncle, are you okay here? Li Tong, who is expressionless, doesnt respond. Since he is pretending dumb, he has to keep pretending to the end. As long as he is cheeky and bold and continues to play dumb thoroughly and vividly, he assumes that Li Yong cant do anything to him. Uncle, I just want to know the whereabouts of my parents. And I hope you can tell me about it sooner. In the end, Li Yong pats Li Tongs shoulder and doesnt force him to reveal the truth now. Seeing that he continue to play dumb, Li Yong gets up and leaves. In Li Yongs opinion, when it comes to some things, the situation will be bad if he has a falling-out with Li Tong now. So he decides to give him some more time. However, after walking out of the room, Li Yong immediately turns on his clairvoyant vision and looks into the room, intending to see what is going on inside. He sees Li Tong suddenly covering his nose and pointing to Old Star-Lord, cursing in anger, Stinky old man. Youre stinking me. Go wash up. Old Star-Lord is startled. Throwing away the half apple in his hand, he says in surprise, Youre not silly! Li Tong roars in anger, It is none of your business. Go wash up or get out. Holy sh*t. Little guy, you are somewhat bad-tempered! Do you know that I am more than 100 years old and I am experienced? Moreover, I have a unique secret method, which is specifically for the bad-tempered guys. Little guy, the way I see it, you need to be taught with a lesson! Old Star-Lord is angry about the fact that he just came in and someone is driving him out. Throwing away the half apple in his hand, he strides to the front of Li Tong, grabs his collar directly, and lifts Li Tong who weighs more than 50 kilograms effortlessly. See how I will reveal your penis in the air. Old Star-Lord throws Li Tong upwards, making him drift in the air. Then he turns him over for 180 degrees and makes him lie with his face up. Crack! As soon as Li Tong sees the headlight in the ceiling, he hears a sound. Then his pants are torn. Ah! You are an old pervert. If you dare to molest me, Ill fight you hard. Old Star-Lords move scares Li Tong so much. He covers his bottom with his hands. Fortunately, there is a pair of underwear left and he isnt completely naked. As he rejoices in secret, he feels that a strong force suddenly lifts his body from below. And before he can land on the ground, his body floats upward again as if the earths gravity were gone. Crack! Just at this time, Li Tongs underwear is torn as well. Li Tong can feel his old penis with his hands. Because the air conditioning is working, he feels cool and wet down there. He is so scared that he almost pees in fear. Are you going to drive me away or not? Old Star-Lord is having fun as he giggles non-stop. Li Tong also finds that this old man isnt someone he can fight with. He cant even overwhelm him after he performs such a petty trick to expose his penis. Moreover, the old man gets profound internal skills, who can keep him floating in the air constantly. Li Tong surely dares not to be arrogant again. He immediately yields as he says softly, No. Never will I do that again. Brother, quickly put me down. We will live together from now on and we will be like biological brothers! Brother? Im 100 years old. And I am old enough to be your grandfather. Grandpa! Put me down! Old Star-Lord is very satisfied, Only then does he withdraw his power and throw Li Tong behind the sofa. And with a flutter, Li Tong falls. Li Tong is confused because of the falling. Judging from Old Star-Lords look, whose beard is gray, Li Tong thinks that he is almost 90 or 100 years old. He doesnt expect that such an old man will have so much strength. In that case, Li Tong knows that he surely cant overwhelm Old Star-Lord physically and he has to take him down with his wisdom. After pondering on it for a moment, Li Tong rolls over and gets up as he says angrily, Stinky old man. How dare you hit me? Anyway, I am Li Yongs eldest uncle. If I tell Li Yong that you bullied me, humph! Li Tongs words work. Originally, Old Star-Lord wanted to deal with Li Tong. Besides looking for fun, he wanted to ruthlessly suppress Li Tongs arrogance, making himself the boss here from now on. And even Li Tong had to be obedient to him. However, at the thought of Li Yong, Old Star-Lord hesitates. Although Li Tong is weak, he is Li Yongs relative after all! The way Old Star-Lord sees it, if Li Yong favors Li Tong, he will be doomed. So, Old Star-Lord snorts, goes into the bathing room, and obediently intends to take a bath. In this kind of hotel room, the bathroom is where the toilet is. As Old Star-Lord pushes open the door and is about to walk in, he sees a woman inside, who is nobody else but the nanny Li Tong has hit on. What a coincidence. Old Star-Lord is stunned, feeling that he is in a dilemma. However, he, who is more than 100 years old, is well-known for his shamelessness. He is not embarrassed. Nor does he blush. Instead, after hesitating for a while, he knocks on the door, signaling the nanny to look over. Only then does he ask, Are you done? Come out quickly if you are done. Chapter 501 - We Have Been Waiting for You Ah. Not yet. Well, you I The nanny, who is still very young, isnt as calm as Old Star-Lord. She immediately blushes, hastily lifts her pants, and runs out. Seeing that Old Star-Lord, a stinky old man, run into his woman while she is peeing, Li Tong has been quite furious. He clenches his fists and stares angrily at the view of Old Star-Lords back. If it werent for the fact that he couldnt beat him, he would have pounced on him. After Old Star-Lord closes the door of the bathroom, the nanny immediately jumps into Li Tongs arms and cries, This old man is so annoying. I dont want to see him. If he lives here, Ill quit my job and leave here. Baby, never should you leave. I cant bear to see you go. I dont want to see him here either. Let me figure out a solution and give me some time. Then Ill surely get rid of him. This suite belongs to the two of us only. No one can barge in. The nanny curses through her clenched teeth, He was soshameless just now Li Tong hurriedly coaxes her, Baby, dont be upset. He didnt see your part anyway, did he? I doubt it. He surely didnt see anything. If he did, Ill gouge his eyes out. Although Li Tong says so aggressively, he doesnt have the guts to do so at all. Even if Old Star-Lord puts himself at his mercy, asking him to gouge his eyes out, he wont dare to do that to him at all! Yong, what are you doing here? A sweet voice suddenly rings in Li Yongs ears. Li Yong turns his head and sees Li Yujie wearing a short blue cheongsam as well as high heels while carrying a plate of crystal grapes in her hands. And she is walking over with a smile. Coming to the front of Li Yong, Li Yujie says again, Are you here to see your relative? Why dont you go in? Oh, I just came out. By the way, Yujie Li Yong is interrupted before he can finish his words, only to hear her say, Im Tianmei. Tianmei? Li Yong looks at her carefully and holds her tender chin to observe her discreetly again. Sure enough, she is Li Tianmei. Although Li Tianmei and Li Yujie look quite identical, there is still a slight difference between the two of them. Moreover, when it comes to their genuine charm, they also look slightly different. Li Yong didnt look at Li Tianmei closely just now, which is why he was mistaken. He smilingly pinches Li Tianmeis pink and pretty face as he says, You two look so much alike that even I cant tell you apart. Haha Its so interesting. There are obvious differences between my sister and me. Li Yong looks at Li Tianmei once again and recalls Li Yujies appearance, thinking that he cant tell how they are different from each other. So he asks with interest, How? Li Tianmei says with a blushed face, My birthmark is on my back. And my sisters is on her chest. Li Yong goes around to Li Tianmeis back and turns on his clairvoyant vision to have a check. As expected, there is indeed a birthmark on the left side of Li Tianmeis back. Its just that Li Yujie is not here. Otherwise, Li Yong would like to take a look at her. Li Yong changes the topic and asks, When did you come back? I just came back yesterday. The Yongfei Pharmaceutical Company in Japan has been on the right track. And its open for business. President Han has sent a group of experienced managers over there in recent days. So I handed over my work to them and came back. Li Tianmei smiles sweetly and gazes at Li Yong with her bright eyes affectionately, who seems to be implying something. Thank you for your efforts! Li Yong laughs. Not at all. Im happy to work for you. Li Tianmei smiles more and more sweetly. Li Yong asks again, What are you going to do with the grapes in your hands? I am going to send them to your uncle. Anyway, your uncle is my uncle! Of course, I have to take good care of him. You are so thoughtful. But there is no need to send fruits to him. And in the future, you dont have to treat him so well. After saying that, Li Yong picks up a grape and eats it. Then he finds that the crystal grapes are delicious as well as seedless. So he proceeds to enjoy the grapes. Okay. Although Li Tianmei is surprised in her heart, she doesnt ask anything and just gently responds. Seeing that Li Yong likes to eat the grapes, she picks up a grape and carefully puts it into his mouth. When Li Yong bites Li Tianmeis slender fingertip by accident, Li Tianmei is in a panic. Sorry. I didnt mean to do it. Li Yong holds Li Tianmeis small hand and looks at it. Then he sees a red tooth mark and hurriedly asks, Does it hurt? Im fine. It doesnt hurt. Indeed, Li Tianmei doesnt feel any pain. Instead, she just feels very nervous. When Li Yong bit her finger, her body went soft, her heart jumped, and she almost fell. These grapes are delicious. You should try them as well. With that, Li Yong picks up a grape and puts it into Li Tianmeis mouth. Then he sees Li Tianmei slightly open her sexy red lips and sucks in the grape without touching his fingertips. It seems Li Tianmei is very experienced in eating grapes! The two of them stand in the corridor and feed each other with the grapes one by one. Soon, they finish all the grapes on the small plate. Holding an empty plate, Li Tianmei asks with a smile, Yong, are you staying here for dinner? Seeing that it is already dark, Li Yong thinks that even if he goes home now, he probably cant make it to have dinner at home either. So, Li Yong calls Han Lu, saying that he wont go home to have dinner. Then, he comes to Li Tianmeis room, orders a few signature dishes from Xiangong Hotel, and has dinner with Li Tianmei. Li Yong asks over the dinner, Where is Yujie? She is at the restaurant! In the future, Ill run the hotel and shell run the restaurant. Li Tianmei puts Li Yongs favorite dishes into his bowl. Seeing that Li Yong wants to eat shrimp, she peels the shrimp shells and puts the shrimp meat into Li Yongs mouth. Li Yong laughs as he says, Ill do it by myself. I am physically fit. It is not like Im disabled. Li Tianmei, however, insists on peeling shrimp shells for Li Yong. Seeing that Li Yong wants to eat crab, she digs crab meat out for Li Yong. Li Yong thinks that he is having such a blessed life! The way he sees it, the life the emperor used to have back then is no better than the one he is enjoying now! After LI Yong is done with the last shrimp, he sees there is grease and oil all over Li Tianmeis fingers. So he directly sucks her fingers in his mouth and sucks all her fingertips one by one, which tickles and embarrasses Li Tianmei and makes her giggle non-stop. After Li Yong has sucked all the oil from her fingers, Li Tianmei points to her face and says, I get oil here as well. Li Yong looks at her and asks with a smile, How come your face is stained with oil? Li Tianmei surely wont tell Li Yong that she stained her face with oil on purpose. Instead, she blushes and hangs her head shyly. It is the way she lowers her head gently that Li Yong is immediately attracted by her. Then he gently kisses her. Of course, instead of licking the oil stains off Li Tianmeis face, he kisses Li Tianmeis sexy and red lips. Li Tianmei has opened her oily little mouth early, who seems to have been looking forward to Li Yongs kiss. The way Li Yong sees it, after a full dinner, it isnt suitable for them to do strenuous exercise. So, instead of carrying Li Tianmei to the big bed behind them, he gently carries her to the sofa, making her lie on his body catty-cornered. Holding her back with one hand, he slowly unbuttons the dense and tight buttons on her blue cheongsam with the other hand. As the buttons are gradually unbuttoned, a beautiful and jade-like body shows up in front of Li Yong. Li Yong reaches out to caress and touch her smooth, delicate, and soft body. Li Yong asks with a smile, Tianmei, do you remember our first time? Yeah. Li Tianmei bites her lips with her eyes slightly closed as she gently nods her head. They made love for the first time in Japan. At that time, seeing Li Yong making other women comfortable while making love with them vigorously, she wanted Li Yong to make out with her violently as well. At that time, she didnt know anything. Now that as she thinks about it, she feels so embarrassed! Could it be that you want me to have sex with you violently again? Yeah. Li Tianmei has long been longing for this. It is just that she never has an opportunity. After she manages to have a chance to spend time alone with Li Yong today, she has been mentally prepared. You should sit on me as you used to do! With that, Li Yong helps Li Tianmei up. Then Li Tianmei separates her long, slender, and fair legs as she sits on Li Yongs legs as if she were riding a horse. Wrapping his arms around her waist, Li Yong takes her clothes off one by one. After she is naked, he smoothly gets into her body, where it is tight, slippery, and very hot. And he has a wonderful feeling. At this time, he thinks of the method of practicing by having sex again, thinking that their current posture is the best body position for him to practice such a cultivation method. It is a pity that Li Tianmei is just an ordinary woman. And they can only enjoy physical pleasure rather than practice while making love. After deliberation, he finds that although he has met so many women, he can only practice with Xiao Xiaopan while making out with her. It seems that there are indeed few women in this world who can practice with him while having sex. Li Yong wonders when he can meet another woman like Xiao Xiaopan. While Li Yong is lost in his thoughts, Li Tianmei suddenly sheds tears. Li Yong comes to his senses and asks in confusion, Tianmei, whats wrong with you? Li Tianmei says incoherently, I find myself so strange. And I feel so guilty, so embarrassed, and so ashamed What on earth is wrong with you? Li Yong presses Li Tianmeis legs down as he gently moves. I just want you to make love with me faster and harder. I want you to be rough on me Yong, am I a little nasty, a little shameless As Li Tianmei says so, she covers her face. And her pretty face cant be redder. Shameless? What are you thinking randomly about? Every normal woman thinks the same as you do. To be honest, I also want to make love with you faster, harder, and more violently. It is that I am afraid that I will hurt you. Li Yong has been holding himself back all the time. Are you telling me the truth? Li Tianmei, who is happy in secret, is no longer embarrassed. Putting down the hand covering her face, she blinks her big eyes and says, Yong, Im not afraid of pain. Feel free to be rough on me! Li Yong nods his head and stops being absent-minded. Then he begins to pay attention to Li Tianmeis feelings, treats her with the strength that he can make her feel most comfortable, and concentrates on having sex with her. An hour later, Li Yong takes a shower, says goodbye to Li Tianmei who is in the afterglow of an orgasm, and happily drives home. After he arrives home at a leisurely pace, he suddenly finds that seven beautiful women, including Han Lu, Han Fei, Wei Fangxia, Hongyu, Lyu Chun, Tian Hailu, and Tian Qiushuang, are all sitting around the dining table covered with delicious food, looking like seven fairies. Some of them are playing with their cell phones. Some are manicuring their nails. And some others are making noise with the chopsticks in their hands. But none of them start to have food, which Li Yong finds so strange. He immediately runs over and asks with a smile, Honey, why arent you eating? Han Lu rolls her eyes at Li Yong and says unpleasantly, We have been waiting for you. Come and sit down quickly. Its time to have dinner. She is a little guilty about keeping others waiting for Li Yong for so long. If Li Yong wasnt at home yet, she surely wouldnt continue waiting for him. Li Yong is suddenly very touched. As he eats outside and spends time affectionately with Tianmei for more than an hour, a group of super beautiful women, who are led by Han Lu, are still waiting for him at home. Feeling that his nose turns red, Li Yong is almost in tears. Chapter 502 - It’s So Amazing Honey, didnt I call and inform you to eat first, saying that you dont have to wait for me since I will be home late? Han Lu says solemnly, You are the master of our family. Before you are home for a meal, of course, we have to wait for you. Li Yong walks to the front of Han Lu excitedly and takes her in his arms directly as other girls are on the scene. Sensing Han Lus delicate body in his arms, he laments, Honey, why do you treat me so well? If not, should I treat somebody else well? Han Lu imperceptibly makes her position clear and reveals her love for Li Yong, making other girls envious, including Han Fei, Wei Fangxia, and Hongyu. Sighing repeatedly in their hearts, they all want to replace Han Lu and throw themselves into Li Yongs arms. Li Yong, who is overwhelmingly moved, laughs and says, Sorry, everyone, I will punish myself by drinking three cups of wine to make amends to you. Han Lu immediately shows her tough side and decisively turns down Li Yongs proposal, No drinking. The way Li Yong went wild after getting drunk last time is still vivid in her mind, making her vaguely frightened. Anyway, she doesnt want to be tossed around by Li Yong like that again. Brother-in-law, you should drink beverages instead of alcoholic drinks! Han Fei takes out a bottle of imported beverage and pours three cups of beverages for Li Yong. After the meal, Li Yong goes back to the room and sees Han Fei sitting cross-legged on the bed, who seems to be practicing. However, there is no internal strength inside her body at all. She is just posing to be practicing. And to put it bluntly, she is just sitting in a daze. Fei, what are you doing? Even Han Lu finds Han Fei strange. Han Fei says earnestly, Im practicing. Han Lu asks in confusion, What kind of martial arts are you practicing? A kind of cultivation method that can beautify and nourish my face. After practicing it, I will be more beautiful. Han Fei smiles smugly. The way I see it, you arent practicing at all! If you can beautify and nourish your face by sitting in a daze like this, wont all those cosmetic companies have to close down? Have you been cheated by others? Nowadays, many scammers like to cheat girls who like to become more beautiful. Think about it. Dont you think it is ridiculous to say that you can beautify and nourish your face by doing so? Han Lu scoffs at Han Feis words and isnt convinced by her at all. It is Qiushuang who teaches me to do so. How could Qiushuang cheat me? Han Fei is unmoved with a serious look on her face. If you are that idle, you might as well work hard and earn more money. Han Lu just cant put up with Han Fei while seeing her like this. Besides making money, people should have other pursuits. Otherwise, what is the difference between humans and machines? Han Fei acts like a secluded master as she says profoundly, As the saying goes, people without pursuits are the same as salted fishes. Han Lu retorts, A salted fish is also a dish on the table. Whats wrong with it? Alright. Lu, Fei, lets go to bed together! Li Yong turns over and goes to pull Han Lu with one hand and Han Fei with the other. He likes to sleep in the middle with them by each side of his. It seems that they are two slices of bread and he is the bread filling inside. Brother-in-law, dont touch me. I want to do practice. Han Fei pushes Li Yongs hand away. Li Yong has no choice but to go and hug Han Lu, kissing and touching her. As Li Yong and Han Lu tease and play with each other, they are having a good time. Compared to the situation last time, Han Lu is bolder and more enthusiastic now. Knowing that Han Fei is right next to them, she isnt as shy as she used to be. When it comes to this kind of thing, Li Yong and Han Lu get it done smoothly and naturally this time after their experience last time. After the two of them are done being lovey-dovey, they are surprised to find that Han Fei is still practicing and sitting cross-legged on the bed. The two of them have made so much noise, which doesnt disturb Han Fei at all. They find her indeed quite attentive! Fei, go to sleep. Han Lu, who is tired, urges her and falls into a sound sleep. Li Yong, who is still in good spirits and has a lot of energy, doesnt feel drowsy at all. He rests his arms behind his head and playfully eyes Han Fei, sensing that Han Fei is not practicing but sitting in a daze as she acts like this. It has been more than two hours since she ate dinner and sat like this. Seeing her sitting in a daze so attentively and seriously, Li Yong thinks that her desire to become more beautiful cant be stronger! Li Yong simply cant bear to watch her go on sitting in a daze like this futilely. So he rolls over. With his head resting on her thighs which are bent in front of her body, he smiles and asks, Fei, are you fond of practicing so much? Of course I am! Han Fei opens her eyes and blinks at Li Yong. Taking a deep breath, she closes her eyes again. Li Yong continues to ask with a smile, Practicing is a very strenuous thing. Can you stick with it? Of course I can! Han Fei opens her eyes again and says with a teasing smile, As long as I can become beautiful, I am fine with working harder. But, you are already so beautiful. Han Fei says seriously, Not at all, okay? My legs arent as beautiful as Qiushuangs legs. And my breasts arent as nice as Ms. Weis. Besides, my body shape isnt as perfect as Hu Yuexues And my face Li Yong interrupts her words, intending to make her more confident about herself, Fei, in my eyes, you are the most beautiful girl. Han Fei returns Li Yongs favor as she says, Am I? Hehe Brother-in-law, you are the most handsome man in the world in my eyes. Her words make Li Yong very happy. When it comes to this kind of flattery, he, who is the same as everyone else, has got a soft spot for it. After laughing, he says seriously again, Fei, do you know that you are not practicing at all right now? Then what should I do if I do want to do practice? Han Fei also feels something is wrong. When others do practice, they are completely calm. However, she finds it difficult to calm herself down. Moreover, she is always thinking about other things randomly. Practicing requires Qi. To do practicing, all the acupuncture points in ones body should be completely got through, which is the same as the common saying that Conception and Governor vessels both have to be got through. Moreover, acupuncture points have to be interconnected with each other by Qi. Only after you finish practicing your internal strength can you be considered to have just stepped into the threshold of practicing. Is it that complicated? According to Qiushuang, all I need to do is to sit like this and keep reciting and comprehending the cultivation methods. She said she had done so back then. Based on her saying, as long as I persist and do everything properly, I naturally will be successful at that time. Hahahaha Li Yong is amused by Han Feis words, You are practicing the method of beautifying and nourishing the face, which I passed on to Tian Qiushuang. To be honest, it doesnt have that kind of effect at all. Since you sincerely want to practice this cultivation method, Ill help you! Thank you, Brother-in-law. Han Fei kisses Li Yong and laughs joyfully. Lie down. Ill try to get through your acupuncture points, making you step into the threshold of practicing first. As for whether you can go on practicing and make yourself stronger in the future or not, it depends on your persistence and enlightenment. Okay. Okay. Han Fei excitedly lies down and accidentally lies on Han Lus legs. Keep your voices down. Han Lu, who is sleeping in a daze, kicks Han Fei and goes back to sleep. Li Yong and Han Fei both make a gesture indicating that they shouldnt make any noise. Then Han Fei turns over, lies down, and shuts up without saying anything further. After that, with her big eyes open, Han Fei sees Li Yong gently take out the silver needles and carefully stabs them into her body. Taking advantage of the method in his memory, Li Yong helps Han Fei get through her Conception and Governor vessels with silver needles one by one. This is the first time he has performed this kind of complex acupuncture therapy. And he is not 100% confident about his capability. So he is especially serious and concentrated, fearing that a distraction will make him fail. If he starts all over again, all his consumed spiritual power will be wasted. Besides, Han Fei will also have to endure a certain amount of pain. He wont feel bad about wasting his spiritual power. But he will be distressed if Han Fei has to suffer some pain. As time passes by, the spiritual power within Li Yongs body is being consumed bits by bits. If he hadnt practiced his spiritual power successfully and he hadnt made great progress in practicing his internal strength, he simply wouldnt be capable of helping Han Fei get through her Conception and Governor vessels now. In the current society, some genuine talents for practicing martial arts are born with their Conception and Governor vessels opened up. People of this type are all genuine talents as well as heroic and legendary figures. It is just that they are only a few and far between. At least, Li Yong hasnt met one so far. Some others get through their Conception and Governor vessels with their acquired efforts. Li Yong is a perfect example. After acquiring a lot of cultivation methods and memory, Li Yong does practice based on the cultivation methods in his memory, practices his internal strength successfully, and starts a new life. There is another type. With the help of others, some will get through their Conception and Governor vessels, practice their internal strength successfully, and get an opportunity to do practice. People of this type are somewhat unsuitable for practicing. So however hard they try, never will they reach the peak state. People of this type are the weakest among the cultivators. However, compared with ordinary people, they are comparatively powerful. And it is a piece of cake for them to fight with eight or ten opponents. Nowadays, there are very few people who are practicing. And there are even fewer people who are successful in practicing. If Han Fei also starts her own practicing life, in the current society, she will be capable of protecting herself on the condition that she doesnt offend the martial arts masters or make enemies with them. The main thing is that Han Fei is interested in practicing. In that case, Li Yong surely has to help her. Half an hour later, Li Yong consumes 108 strands of spiritual force and finishes acupuncture with a total of 108 acupuncture points on Han Feis body, including the ones on her chest and her back. Only after that does he get through and successfully connect all the meridians in Han Feis body. With the Conception and Governor vessels in Han Feis body opened up, Han Fei, who has a small amount of internal strength, can start practicing. Letting out a long breath, Li Yong slowly straightens his back and skillfully puts away the silver needles. Li Yong helps Han Fei up and says with a light smile, Fei, try practicing again with the cultivation method. Sitting cross-legged, Han Fei thinks about the content of the cultivation method and practices as instructed. She suddenly finds that her body has changed a lot. And it seems that she can move faster and act more forcibly. After she senses it carefully, she finds that there is a small force inside her body, which is like a long earthworm moving slowly inside her body. She tries to control the earthworm-like force. And the earthworm-like force seems to have sensed her mind. Then the force is under her control. Moreover, it is slowly wriggling inside her body as her willpowers instructions. Every time it wriggles, she feels especially comfortable and wonderful. Its so amazing! Han Fei exclaims. Then she hugs Li Yong and says excitedly, Thank you, Brother-in-law. I hope that you can work hard on your practicing and become a martial artist like Tian Qiushuang. When the time comes, you can protect yourself. Okay. I surely can do it. With that, Han Fei lets go of Li Yong, sits at the end of the bed, and continues her practicing. Even though Li Yong expresses his desire to make out with her, she ignores him as she is completely immersed in practicing. In the morning, when Han Lu wakes up, she finds that Han Fei is still sitting there as if she had been sitting in a daze there all night. Han Lu crawls over and shakes Han Fei, saying, Fei, you are possessed by the devil, arent you? Han Fei, who is engrossed in the magical practicing, is sensing the changes in her body and the wonders of her power. After being forcibly shaken awake by Han Lu, she gets angry and says, Lu, dont disturb me, okay? Get out of my way. In the end, Han Fei raises her hand and pushes Han Lu. Unexpectedly, she pushes Han Lu down, making her roll off the big bed. Bang! A sound rings after Han Lu falls off the bed. Chapter 503 - Sure Enough, It’s You Ah Han Lu screams in pain and rolls off the bed, Fei, you want to make me die from falling, dont you? Li Yong, who wakes with a start in an instant, hurriedly jumps off the bed and helps Han Lu up. Luckily, Han Lu doesnt hurt her arms and legs. Even so, she doesnt feel good either, sensing that her right hand hitting against the ground hurts a lot. Li Yong cant bear to watch his wife endure the physical pain. So he immediately inputs a wisp of spiritual power into Han Lus body, making Han Lu feel physically comfortable in an instant. After that, the pain in Han Lus right hand immediately alleviates. Soon, she doesnt feel any pain at all. Han Fei hurriedly apologizes, Lu, Im sorry, I didnt mean to do it. She looks at her hand and simply cant imagine that her strength will become so much greater. With a gentle push, she, who usually cant even push Han Lu at all, unexpectedly pushes Han Lu directly off the bed this time, making her fall. Han Lu, who doesnt hold a grudge against Han Fei, puts on her clothes and walks out. Han Fei pulls Li Yongs hand and says excitedly, Brother-in-law, the power in my hand seems to be stronger. Thats for sure. Otherwise, wouldnt I have worked for nothing last night? Li Yong smiles and says, Take your time to get used to it! As long as you are willing to work hard, the path of practicing will bring you many surprises. Ill try this. Han Fei jumps off the bed and reaches out to move a table made of solid wood under the windowsill. This table is an antique bought by Han Dongtao. After being repainted, it has a modern look. Although the table isnt a large-sized one, it weighs more than one hundred kilograms. On usual days, Han Fei cant even move the table a bit. And today, she clenches at a side of the table and lifts the table to have a try. To her surprise, she lifts two corners of the table. After that, she lifts the third corner in success. Moreover, during the whole process, she doesnt use her full strength, thinking that she can move the whole table. She, who couldnt even hold something weighing forty kilograms previously, can hold something that weighs more than one hundred kilograms now. This is the most basic difference between the strength of ordinary people and that of martial artists who have cultivated internal strength. Han Fei is just a weak woman. But her strength has been doubled. If it were a strong man who has cultivated internal strength, he, who could only hold something weighing one hundred kilograms before, can hold something weighing five hundred kilograms now. Coming downstairs, Han Fei finds Han Lu and says excitedly, Lu, you should also practice with me! Han Lu refuses outright, I dont have the leisure time. Lu Han Fei wants to persuade her again. Han Lu, however, directly interrupts her and says seriously, Dont be engaged in irrelevant business anymore. Whats good about fighting and killing? In the current society, what is the use of practicing martial arts well? Anyway, those practicing martial arts well will have to act as bodyguards for the rich. If you have time to practice martial arts, youd better go and make money, manage the company well, and make a lot of money, which is what you should do. Han Fei pouts her mouth. Then she can only keep the words to herself and dares not to persuade Han Lu anymore. Over breakfast, Li Yong receives a call from Hu, who says that he found Chu Jianghe and that he brought him back to the medicinal materials base, asking Li Yong what to do next. Li Yong thinks about it and decides to go there in person. After hanging up the call, Li Yong tells Han Fei that he is going to the medicinal materials base. Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei are there all the time and rarely come home. Han Lu and Han Fei, who miss their parents, prepare some gifts and ask Li Yong to take them with him by the way, thinking that they can sort of fulfill their filial piety by doing so. After the gifts are ready, Han Lu and Han Fei go to the company. And Li Yong takes Wei Fangxia to the medicinal materials base in Chahua Town. The car has been loaded with beautiful gifts for Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei. Han Lu and Han Fei dont prepare many gifts. Most of the gifts are newly purchased by Li Yong after stopping the car on the road. Seeing Han Lu and Han Fei send gifts to their parents, Li Yong, who is a son-in-law, surely cant be overshadowed by them. When it comes to treating the father-in-law and mother-in-law, a son-in-law should be more filial and respectful than his wife, which is what a genuinely capable man should do. In fact, in terms of being filially respectful to Han Dongtao, Li Yong is sincere. Han Dongtao is willing to give both his daughters to Li Yong, making Li Yong very grateful to him. And in terms of showing filial respect to Sun Xiaomei, his mother-in-law, Li Yong somewhat intends to ingratiate her. Because when it comes to the relationship between Li Yong and Han Fei, Sun Xiaomei is the biggest obstacle to it. Only if he pleases Sun Xiaomei in success can he be likely to convince her and have a beautiful ending with Han Fei. Yong, why did you bring us so many gifts? Speaking of this bottle of wine, it seems to be a collection! I wont even bear to drink it. Han Dongtao holds a bottle of fine wine, bursting with joy. Knowing that Han Dongtao loves drinking, Li Yong bought him the most expensive wine in Donghai City. Well, what is this? Its so beautiful! Sun Xiaomei picks up a string of Buddha beads, feeling overjoyed. Because she, who believes in Buddhism, is particularly fond of any items related to Buddha. Li Yong caters to her pleasure and gifts her with a string of Buddha beads. Besides, Li Yong purchases the most on-trending clothes and shoes for Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei. Moreover, he brings them food, drinks, and items which will be of use to them as well as items for having fun. In the shopping mall, Li Yong purchases almost all the items which he thinks Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei will take a fancy to. For this reason, Wei Fangxia, who carries things behind Li Yong, starts to complain, saying that other people who are going to pick up their brides wont have to do something so troublesome. Li Yong teases, When I go to your home to visit your mom and dad, you surely wont think so. Wei Fangxia glares at him, Why will you go to my home? Li Yong says with a vicious smile, Because Im going to take you as my wife and youre going to bear children for me! However, to Li Yongs surprise, Wei Fangxia doesnt get angry. She neither scolds him nor kicks him. Wei Fangxias reaction makes Li Yong feel hopeful. And on the way to the medicinal materials base, he keeps asking Wei Fangxia about the information of her parents, including how old they are, where they are, what they do, what they wish for, and so on. But Wei Fangxia doesnt say anything. And after she is annoyed by Li Yongs questions, she yells, Its none of your business! After arriving at the medicinal materials base and sending the gifts, Li Yong sees that Han Dongtao holding the bottle of fine wine aloft is reciting some words and reading the instructions on the bottle over and over again. Then he sees that Sun Xiaomei affectionately takes Wei Fangxias hand and pulls her into the living room, who is smiling happily and chatting about gossip that no one else can understand. Fortunately, none of them is paying attention to him. So he quietly leaves and goes to find Hu. Turning on his clairvoyant vision and sweeping a glance at the dormitory building accommodating the staff in the medicinal materials base, Li Yong sees Hu in the canteen by the river, who is drinking with Chu Jianghe along with a few of his trusted subordinates by his side. Hu, it takes a fight for us to know each other! I admire the way you behave and get things done. Come on. I will toast you. Chu Jianghe raises a full glass of wine quite boldly and drinks it up in one go. Hu is also very happy. After putting down the glass, he says, We are bound by fate. However, let me warn you first, Brother Yong will come over here later. I hope that for the questions Brother Yong asks you, you should answer them honestly. Dont make things difficult for me. Dont worry. Ive been hanging around in the martial arts world for so many years. And I have been sticking to my bottom line. Thats good. Hahaha Cheers. Cheers. Seeing this, Li Yong is a little surprised. Originally, he thought that after Hu brought Chu Jianghe here, Hu would lock him in a small dark room without giving him any food and drink, intending to make him live to suffer it! It is so unexpected for him to see that Hu and Chu Jianghe get along with each other after the fighting instead. Li Yong walks over with a smile. Only after he stands in front of the table does Hu notice him all of a sudden. Brother Yong, you are here. Please have a seat. Hu suddenly stands up and gives up the left-hand seat to Li Yong. He moves speedily and looks natural. It seems that his practice has made some more progress, making him vaguely look like a strong martial artist. Even so, Li Yong wont take Hu seriously at all. Hus trusted subordinates all stand up as well, neatly line up behind Hu, and salute together as they shout, Brother Yong, thanks for coming to visit us despite your tight schedule. We are so grateful for it. Seeing this scene, Li Yong, who is empty-handed without bringing them any gifts, feels a little embarrassed. Chu Jianghe also follows their suits and stands up. And after a glance at Li Yong, he hurriedly lowers his head and dares not to look at Li Yong again. Li Yong sits down at the left-hand seat before waving his hand, indicating that everyone should sit down. Then he says to the cheerful Hu, In the future, dont let them act like the ones hanging around in the martial arts world. You are my employees and I am your boss. We are in a cooperative relationship. Being grateful to me? Your words sound so hypocritical! Hu thinks about it and inquires, Brother Yong, then next time, we will say Boss, hello! Is that okay? Seeing Li Yong nod, Hu waves his big hand and says, Lets practice it first. Be prepared. Get it started. Clatter! Clatter! Hus trusted subordinates put down their glasses and chopsticks and stand up in unison. After that, they stand in a row regularly and neatly and shout at Li Yong as they salute him, Hello, Boss! Thanks for visiting us despite your busy schedule. We are grateful for that. Again, in such a joyful atmosphere, they are saying that they are grateful to Li Yong. Li Yong thinks that their words sound discordant. What they are doing is nothing but putting on a show. And the staff in the government loves to do this kind of thing most, including holding a welcome or farewell ceremony or other things, which Li Yong doesnt like at all. Although Li Yong senses that their words sound so hypocritical, he doesnt say anything else at all. Seeing that these trusted subordinates are so enthusiastic, Li Yong cant bear to discourage them as well. With a slight smile, he tells everyone to sit down, picks up a glass of wine, and drinks the wine up with everyone. Only then does he ask Chu Jianghe, who is restless, Do you still remember Xiao Xiaopan? Xiao Xiaopan? Chu Jianghe frowns, thinks about it carefully, and finally shakes his head, No, I dont. Li Yong reminds him, It happened ten years ago. In a remote village in the mountains, you pretended to be a businessman and went there to buy medicinal materials Oh. There is such a thing. Chu Jianghe slaps his head and is suddenly enlightened, acting like he isnt pretending at all. However, he doesnt remember anyone named Xiao Xiaopan. However hard he tries to think about it, he just cant recall who it is. There was a girl named Xiao Xiaopan, who kindly took you to the mountains to gather herbs. And you pushed her off the cliff instead. Li Yong roars in a deep voice, Didnt you? Chu Jianghes face suddenly changes. His body trembles. And one of the chopsticks in his hand falls. Then he opens his mouth, trying to say something, only to fail to say anything in the end. Xiao Xiaopan. It turns out that the girl he pushed off the cliff was named Xiao Xiaopan, which he never expects. With a pale look on his face, he hangs his head even lower, saying fearfully, Yes. Sure enough, its you. Li Yongs face is cold. And his killing intent permeates, startling Hu. Those subordinates are so scared that they dare not to move at all. They have never sensed such a horrible killing intent. Chapter 504 - You Are So Ungrateful But Chu Jianghe looks up at this time and meets Li Yongs gaze. Then, he seems to summon up a lot of courage as he says, Are you here to take revenge? You are the brother of Brother Hu. So you are my brother as well. Although you wont recognize me as your brother, I recognize you as my brother in my heart. If you are here to take revenge, you dont have to do it by yourself. After finishing his words, Chu Jianghe fishes out a sharp dagger from his arms and wants to hurt himself. Chu. Hu is anxious. He, who just swore to be Chu Jianghes brother, doesnt want to see him die like that. However, Li Yong wants to kill Chu Jianghe. Hu dares not to go against Li Yongs will, feeling that he is in a dilemma. Li Yong picks up a pignut. With a flick, he knocks the dagger out of Chu Jianghes hand. At this time, he has put away his killing intent as he says indifferently, Even if you want to die, do it after I finish questioning you. Brother Yong, feel free to question me! Before I die, I surely will tell you everything I know. Judging from Chu Jianghes determined look, it seems that he is mentally prepared for the possibility that he has to die. Why did you push Xiao Xiaopan off the cliff back then? Chu Jianghe deliberates on it for a moment. Only then does he say with remorse and regret while recalling the past, It happened ten years ago. I took up a mission from someone in the martial arts world to make a living. And it was the only thing I did in my life that was against my conscience. Before taking up this mission, I didnt know they would ask me to kill a ten-year-old girl. I He picks up his glass and drinks the wine up before continuing, After I found the girl, I found that she had no parents and lived with her eldest uncle and aunt. They treated her badly and often beat her and scolded her. Despite living in such an environment, she was still very kind. I lied to her that my family member was sick and I needed some wild herbs for the treatment. She then helped me by going to the mountains to gather herbs. Besides giving me the herbs, she took me to the mountains to find herbs, telling me where I could gather more herbs and good herbs. I stayed there for ten days and couldnt bear to kill her. Li Yong picks up a pignut with his chopsticks and says indifferently, But, in the end, you still pushed her off the cliff. Yes. I did so to make money so that my sick mother could be treated, my wife could buy beautiful clothes, and my children could go to study at the downtown school. I had to make money. If I completed this task, I could earn a large amount of money. Speaking of this, Chu Jianghe beats his breast and furrows his eyebrows, bursting out crying. Then he hurriedly wipes away the tears and continues, After I spent over ten days in the village, feeling upset and hesitant, finally, I decided to kill her. I tricked her into going to the mountains with me. When we were passing by a cliff, I deliberately knocked her. And she fell off the cliff. Although I got the money, my mother died anyway, my wife ran away with another man, and my son was even worse, who was put in prison. Chu Jianghe bends over, picks up the dagger, and carefully wipes its surface. Then he sighs heavily, Brother Yong, I hope you will fulfill my wish. Kindly dont send me to the police station. I dont have to bother the police. Ill just kill myself. Li Yong asks again, Who is it that asked you to kill Xiao Xiaopan? Chu Jianghe says without any hesitation, Its a businessman in Tonghai City. And his name is Xiao Ping. Xiao Ping? Li Yong is surprised again. He just came back from Tonghai City yesterday and finished dealing with Xiao Ping. Chu Jianghe honestly tells Li Yong the information he got from the hearsay, Yes. It is said that Xiao Pings ancestors came from that village in the mountains as well. And they shared the same ancestor as Xiao Xiaopans family. It is unknown why he had to kill a ten-year-old girl. He thinks about it and stops talking, thinking that he has told Li Yong everything he knows and he cant tell him anything more. He looks at Li Yong timidly, waiting for Li Yongs final verdict. Li Yong silently ponders on it for a moment. Then he suddenly stands up and looks at Chu Jianghe formidably into his eyes. Chu Jianghe looks sadly at the sharp dagger in his hand and sighs heavily once again, This dagger has been by my side for more than twenty years. I know that I will eventually end my life using this dagger of mine. Brother Hu, after my death, just dig a hole and bury my body there casually. Dont send it to the crematorium. Im afraid of fire. Li Yong finally makes a decision, I will currently spare you. Chu Jianghe has an overjoyed look on his face as he hurriedly asks, Why dont you kill me? Arent you here to take revenge on me? Li Yong says, I will let Xiao Xiaopan decide whether to kill you or not! Xiao Xiaopan? Is that girl alive? Goodness! Thats great. With a cheer, Chu Jianghe throws the dagger aside, picks up a bottle of wine, and directly starts drinking while holding the bottle of wine. Then he drinks up all the wine in one go. By the time he puts down the empty bottle, Li Yong has already gone. Then he knows that it is true that he wont die for the time being. And at the thought that he can live on, he suddenly sobs and bursts out crying. Everyone is afraid of death. He is no exception. Although he made a gesture of intending to commit suicide, in fact, he still longs that he can live on. Wiping away his tears, he asks, Brother Hu, what is the relationship between Xiao Xiaopan and Brother Yong? Hu pats Chu Jianghe and laughs, I heard that some time ago, someone coming from a village in the mountains sent Brother Yong a silly woman named Xiao Xiaopan. Xiao Xiaopan insisted on marrying Brother Yong, saying that she is willing to be his wife. But Brother Yong already has a wife. As for how the situation is going on later, I have no idea about it. Oh! Chu Jianghe responds lightly as he secretly prays in his heart, hoping that Li Yong and Xiao Xiaopan wont be so close to each other. Li Yong calls Xiao Xiaopan somewhere that nobody else is around. Honey. Xiao Xiaopans joyful voice immediately comes into Li Yongs ears, What do you call me for? Originally, Li Yong wanted to tell Xiao Xiaopan about what had happened here, intending to ask her if she wanted to kill Chu Jianghe or not. As long as Xiao Xiaopan agrees, Li Yong will kill Chu Jianghe without hesitation. Fearing that further trouble will be thus caused, he doesnt want to turn to the police for help. However, sensing that Xiao Xiaopan feels so happy now, Li Yong simply cant bear to say such things in case her good mood will be ruined. So he hesitates for a moment before saying, I miss you. Xiao Xiaopan is so excited that she hurriedly responds, Honey, I miss you too. Li Yong asks with concern, Are you busy with your work? Xiao Xiaopan laughs, Not at all. Being a Vice Chief is much easier than being a doctor. In the past, Xiao Xiaopan, who checked on the patients with Rushen and Ruyin, was occupied from morning to night, feeling overwhelmingly exhausted. Now, as the Vice Chief, she sits in the office all day, enjoying the coolness of the air conditioner. As for the things which she needs to take care of, they are countable. Thats good. I will be fine with it as long as my beloved wife wont be worn out. Hahaha. Have you eaten lunch yet? Yeah. After Xiao Xiaopan responds, she asks, Honey, where are you? Can you come over to see me? Well, Ill go to see you at night. As Li Yong is talking on the phone, he hears Han Dongtao calling him for a meal. So he informs Xiao Xiaopan that he will see her tonight. After that, he hangs up the call hurriedly and walks towards his father-in-law with a smile on his face. Since Li Yong is here today, Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei prepare higher-grade food, cook a lot of delicious food, and entertain Li Yong pretty enthusiastically. After sitting at the dining table, Han Dongtao takes out the bottle of fine wine and says lovingly, Yong, lets drink up this bottle of wine today. It will be divided evenly between the two of us. Neither of us should drink more nor drink less! Split it equally. Sun Xiaomei immediately objects, Never should you drink wine! Yong has to drive. As soon as she sees Han Dongtaos intoxicated and obsessed look while holding the fine wine in his hands, she gets angry. After spending most of her life with Han Dongtao, she finds that he has never shown this kind of expression while facing her. And she always feels that she isnt as good as a bottle of wine in Han Dongtaos heart. Go. Go to prepare a few more dishes. Yong and I have to drink today. Han Dongtao insists, With this kind of fine wine in my hand, if I dont finish it with Yong when he is here, who else can I finish it with? Yong brought it to me. Seeing that the two of them are about to quarrel, Wei Fangxia hurriedly advises, Auntie Sun, its okay. Ill drive on the way back, which wont make any difference at all. I wont drink. Li Yong also laughs, Yes, Mom, its okay for me to drink less. Sun Xiaomei has no choice but to compromise. If it werent for the presence of Li Yong and Wei Fangxia, she surely would be persistent and battle it out with Han Dongtao. A few days ago, Han Dongtao just swore to her with a determination that he would never drink again. Even so, he has gone back on his words multiple times. It has only been a few days since Han Dongtao swore that he would never drink. Upon seeing the wine now, Han Dongtao acts like he was reuniting with his long lost family members. Thinking that the cup is small, Han Dongtao pours the wine in the bowl instead. After he pours the wine into two large bowls, it happens that the wine is bottomed up. What do you think of my technique of pouring wine, Yong? I finished bottoming up all the fine wine with exactly two bowls. No more. No less. Han Dongtao smiles proudly while smelling the fragrance of wine. Then he holds the bottle and tries to shake all the wine inside out. It is not until there isnt a drop of wine left that he licks the opening of the bottle and puts the empty bottle to the side. Sure enough, expensive wine is so intoxicating! After half a bottle of wine, Han Dongtao is drunk. And Li Yong is also a little dizzy. Han Dongtao falls fast asleep after lunch. Sun Xiaomei excitedly pulls Wei Fangxias hands and begins chatting with her randomly. Faced with Wei Fangxia, the young and beautiful Deputy Director of the Public Security Bureau, Sun Xiaomei thinks extremely highly of her. Moreover, she is trying to ingratiate her. Pulling Wei Fangxias hands haphazardly, she talks incessantly and asks whether Wei Fangxia got married or not and whether she has a boyfriend, intending to be a matchmaker for Wei Fangxia. Wei Fangxia keeps smiling until her face becomes stiff. She wishes that she could find an excuse to go out for some air. But it is noon now. And the sun is so blazing outside that people can barely open their eyes. Sure enough, it is cooler staying inside. Seeing that she can go nowhere, Wei Fangxia can only patiently bear with Sun Xiaomei. Seeing that nobody is paying attention to him, Li Yong sneaks out again. Standing in the shade of a tree, he turns on his clairvoyant vision and searches for Huang Anhe. In the end, after searching the entire medicinal materials base with his clairvoyant vision, he doesnt see Huang Anhe at all. Finally, he has to take out his cell phone. Then he finds Huang Anhes phone number among his phonebook and calls her. As soon as the call is picked up, Li Yong asks with a smile, Ms. Huang, where are you? Hearing Li Yongs voice, Huang Anhe is surprised for a moment and asks happily, Why are you asking me so? Li Yong says seriously, I am here to have fun with you. Having fun with me? You are so ungrateful! How come you now remember to have fun with me? Li Yong hasnt come to Huang Anhes side once over the last two months, making her think that Li Yong has forgotten her. She, who often feels lonely late at night, intends to call Li Yong many times, only to dare not to dial his number at all. Chapter 505 - Li Yong Wonders How to Punish Them Properly Li Yong asks with a smile, Of course. I am thinking of you every day. Where are you now? Huang Anhe knows that Li Yong has a glib tongue. Even so, his words touch her so much. She adjusts her emotion before saying, Im in Lotus Town! The company has decided to expand the scale of the medicinal materials base. And Im requesting a piece of land from the mayor. Why are you still there at this time? Could it be that the mayor is working overtime? Li Yong glimpses at the time and finds that it is 1 p.m., which is the lunch break time. And the mayor surely wont be working at this time. Huang Anhe explains, I had been waiting here the whole morning. Even so, I didnt get a chance to see the mayor. Anyway, I had to come over again in the afternoon. So I dont go back and keep waiting here so that I can see the mayor this afternoon. This matter has been delayed for several days. I have to get land today. Otherwise, we will fail to catch up with the time of planting medicinal materials. Is it so hard to see an insignificant mayor? How come it has been delayed for several days? F**k! Could it be that the mayor deliberately makes things difficult for you? Li Yong immediately gets angry, thinking that according to normal procedures, seeing a mayor in person shouldnt be so difficult! Huang Anhe laughs, I dont know either. Ive seen the mayor a few times previously. And he talks to me very politely. It is just that over the latest two times, he has changed his attitude, making it not easy to get things done. I will continue waiting here till this afternoon and see how the situation will go! At that time, everything probably will be fine. Li Yong thinks about it and says, Ms. Huang, I am going to find you there. Huang Anhe advises, You dont have to. Its so hot and Ill go back in the afternoon. Wait for me there. Li Yong hangs up the phone and starts hitting the road. Although he drank a little, his divine consciousness is very sharp. Performing the Divine Consciousness Method, Li Yong spreads out his divine consciousness and drives more smoothly and stably than he usually does. The medicinal materials base is not far from Lotus Town. Ten minutes later, Li Yongs car stops at the courtyard of the town government hall. It is empty in the courtyard. Only a few villagers coming here to get some business done are crowding in the shadows under the corridor. Because of the hot weather, they are all silent, looking worn out. Some are leaning against the wall, taking a nap. And some are directly lying on the ground, falling asleep. Instead of directly getting out of the car, Li Yong sits in the car and turns on his clairvoyant vision, intending to find Huang Anhe. Li Yong searches for Huang Anhe from the first floor to the second floor, only to see that she is standing in front of the mayors office. Behind her, several other people are standing in line. No wonder she didnt go back to the medicinal materials base. The way Li Yong sees it, it is not an easy thing to stand in a queue either. If she, who managed to get to the front, leaves, she has to queue again after she comes here in the afternoon. Wearing a white long-sleeved shirt and light-colored pants, Huang Anhe has white-and-blue sneakers on her feet. Although her outfit is an ordinary one, her plump breasts and attractive body figure are outstanding. Moreover, her beautiful hair hangs down to her waist, emitting a faint fragrance. Several men behind her are all staring at her. Meeting each others eyes, they nod lewdly towards each other with an obscene smile on their faces. Huang Anhe, who seems to feel the strange gazes behind her, blushes a little and gets a little nervous. Taking the cell phone in her hand, she clicks on the cell phone haphazardly and accidentally dials Li Yongs number. Then she hurriedly hangs it up again. Li Yongs cell phone rings once. He takes out his cell phone and looks at the caller ID, only to see that it is Huang Anhe who is calling him. So he smiles faintly and gets out of the car slowly. And he decides to line up with Huang Anhe, meet the mayor, and get land directly. Upstairs, someone has taken the initiative to strike up a conversation with Huang Anhe. A fat man summons up his courage and asks with a cheeky smile, Hey, pretty girl, why are you looking for the mayor? Huang Anhe hesitates for a moment and says generously in the end, I want to get a piece of land for medicinal materials planting. Ouch. It is not easy to get a piece of land now! As you can see, several of us are all here to get land. The way I see it, getting land requires tactics and strategy. For those who dont know the inside tricks, it will be very difficult for them to see the mayor in person. How many times have you been here? Did you see the mayor? I see that you havent seen the mayor, right? You cant even see him in person, let alone getting land. I have been here three times. The Mayor is so busy that I didnt even see him once. Feeling shy instantly, Huang Anhe is a little embarrassed. It is not difficult to see the mayor. I have a way. Because the mayor is a relative of mine. When the time comes, I will introduce him to you. At that time, getting land will be as easy as a piece of cake. Moreover, let me tell you At this time, the fat man looks around, turns down his voice, and continues, Its not convenient for us to talk here. Come with me for a moment. Ill tell you a good way to get land. Huang Anhe hesitates and walks over to the fat man. Hearing that the mayor is the fat mans relative, she is somewhat convinced. Seeing Huang Anhe catch up with him, the fat man smiles mysteriously and then strides towards the bathroom at the end of the corridor as he secretly makes a gesture towards a few other men, indicating that he will have his way soon. These old men immediately show admiring expressions on their faces. Huang Anhe doesnt notice what happened. Seeing that the fat man is walking fast, she quickly follows him. In her onion, if she can use this fat mans connection to meet the mayor as soon as possible and succeed in getting a piece of land for the company, she can earn credit and there surely will be a large amount of bonus for her. Thinking of the bonus, she shows a happy smile and doesnt even expect that she will be in danger at all. However, seeing the fat man walk into the toilet, she hesitates and stops uneasily outside the toilet. The fat man says mysteriously, Come in. Lets talk inside so no one else can hear our conversation. No one else is here either. Wed better talk outside! Instead of going inside, Huang Anhe takes a step back warily. Thinking that Huang Anhe has found out something and wants to escape, the fat man grits his teeth and makes up his mind. All of a sudden, he reveals who he is, grabs Huang Anhes arm, and violently pulls her into the mens room. Seeing that Huang Anhe is going to struggle, he domineeringly presses Huang Anhe against the wall, lifts a bottle of soda in his hand, shoves it hard into her mouth, forcing her to drink it. Ah What do you want? Bad guy. Let go of me Huang Anhe is shocked and instinctively realizes that something is wrong with the water. So she hurriedly closes her mouth, clenches her teeth, and refuses to drink anything. Because of her closed mouth, she cant shout or make any noise. So the men waiting outside act like they havent heard anything. They gather together and whisper about whose turn it will be next after the fat man comes out. In the mens room, Huang Anhe struggles with all her might as she scratches the fat mans face, trying to get rid of his control. However, she doesnt have much strength at all. After being held down by the fat man, she simply cant break free from his restraint. Seeing that Huang Anhe simply isnt willing to drink the water he has prepared in advance, the fat man pinches her neck ferociously and forces the bottle into her mouth, injuring Huang Anhes mouth. Huang Anhe finally opens her mouth and shouts again, Let go of me Ahem. Ahem Dont Help! Cough. Cough Because the fat man forces the water into Huang Anhes mouth, she is coughing very badly. And her voice is intermittent. Sometimes, it is loud. And sometimes, it is low. Right at this time, Li Yong, who has arrived at the second floor, doesnt see Huang Anhe at a glance. So he turns on his clairvoyant vision to see where she went. As a result, as soon as he turns on his clairvoyant vision, he hears Huang Anhes crying for help. Following the sound and seeing the scene, Li Yong cant help but be furious about the fact that his woman has been pulled into the mens room by someone. Li Yong instantly moves like a sharp arrow. As he makes a flashy move, he runs past the door to the mayors office. Those few people who are arguing with each other heatedly only sense a gust of wind blowing past them. When they look up, they dont see anyone at all. The next second, Li Yong rushes into the mens room and swings out a punch. Bang! The fat man falls to the ground with a loud noise. It is unknown whether he is dead or alive. Li Yong intends to kick the fat man a few more times, only to be hugged by Huang Anhe directly. Crying in tears, Huang Anhe, who is distressed, says as she weeps, Why did you just arrive here? Why? Ms. Huang. Seeing that Huang Anhes clothes are all wet and blood is dripping from the corner of her mouth, Li Yong feels sad as well as self-condemned, thinking that he should have gone upstairs earlier and he should have driven faster. Then he says sadly, Lets go back! Huang Anhe hesitates and then says, I have to see the mayor. Li Yong advises, Give it up. In his opinion, the so-called getting land and the companys development arent as important as Huang Anhe. Huang Anhe insists, Ive been waiting in line all day. And I have managed to get to the front of the line. But, your clothes are all wet. They will be dry later. After saying that, Huang Anhe looks at the fat man who was knocked down by Li Yong, only to see that his face is deformed and a pool of blood has flowed out under his body. Seeing this, she is shocked and hurriedly asks, He wont die, right? Huang Anhe has been bullied like this. But she is worried that others will die. Li Yong feels that Huang Anhe is too kind. If it were someone else, they would be eager to kill the fat man. Even so, Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision and casually glances at the fat mans body. Then he says, He wont die. But he dared to molest you here. I cant just let him go like this. Huang Anhe hurriedly stops Li Yong and advises, Yong, forget it. Dont make trouble here. Dont worry! I know how to act properly. After saying that, Li Yong walks to the front of the fat man, squats down, and takes out a silver needle. Then he pierces it lightly into the fat mans head and walks out of the mens room as if nothing had happened, helping Huang Anhe. Holy shit. How did this woman come out? Who is the man beside her? Wheres the fat guy? Lets go inside and take a look. As those who are arguing about whose turn it will be next suddenly see Huang Anhe walk out, they are shocked. Then they rush into the mens room together, walking past Li Yong and Huang Anhe. Seeing that the fat man is lying in a pool of blood unconsciously, they immediately rush out and angrily surround Li Yong and Huang Anhe, shouting and cursing. Moreover, they intend to hit them. Li Yong has long found them an eyesore. After helping Huang Anhe sit down on the bench for resting, he performs a series of strikes and strikes these peoples acupuncture points one after another. Looking like dominoes, from left to right, those people fall one after another without making any sound. The corridor on the second floor suddenly becomes particularly quiet as these people fall limply to the ground. Since Li Yong indignantly hit them, these people have to be asleep in a daze for at least two days before they can wake up. In fact, Li Yong wants to kill them all at once. The way he sees it, it is extraordinarily generous for him to knock them out for just two days. Looking at these abominable people, Li Yong suddenly feels that he has treated them too lightly. Then he touches the silver needles in his pocket. Although he is very angry, he doesnt intend to make all these people become idiots. In his opinion, if he does so, he will punish them too severely. Chapter 506 - You Just Need to Directly Sign Your Name Hesitating for a moment, Li Yong lifts all these people into the toilet and puts them together with the fat man who has become an idiot. Then he returns to Huang Anhes side, sits down gently, and stretches out to take Huang Anhe, who is somewhat disoriented, into his arms. Li Yong says, Ms. Huang, the work here is too strenuous. After I go back, I will ask Han Lu to transfer you back to the city. Huang Anhe wipes her tears and hurriedly says, No. I like the work over here. Then Ill assign an assistant to you and let her protect you. Li Yong thinks of Hongyu. Okay. This time, Huang Anhe doesnt refuse. Li Yong immediately calls Hongyu, gives her the address here, and asks her to come over immediately. While Li Yong is on the phone, Huang Anhe snuggles hard into Li Yongs arms and raises her hand to caress Li Yongs chest, only to grab Li Yongs hand. Then she pulls Li Yongs hand downward and forces it on her breasts which are soft and smooth-skinned Li Yong suddenly finds that Huang Anhes body is hot and her cheeks are red with fine sweat oozing from her forehead. Moreover, her body is writhing randomly. Based on Huang Anhes character, she shouldnt have acted like this. Li Yong hangs up the phone and asks in surprise, Ms. Huang, whats wrong with you? Huang Anhe starts saying incoherently, Imso hot. And I want you so bad. Give it to me! I want you Finding her behavior abnormal, Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision to take a look and finds that Huang Anhe has taken aphrodisiac. Thinking of the scene where the fat man pulled Huang Anhe into the mens room and forced the water into her mouth, Li Yong is instantly enlightened. It turns out that the fat man not only intended to molest Huang Anhe but also forced her to take an aphrodisiac. In Li Yongs opinion, the fat man is so abominable. Li Yong hurriedly takes out a silver needle and acupunctures Huang Anhe to detoxify her. With a wisp of spiritual force from Li Yong, Huang Anhe feels a chill down her body, shakes, and instantly goes back to normal. Her dazed eyes immediately glow. And she suddenly realizes that her hand is inside Li Yongs pants and that she is holding his large cock. She finds it so embarrassing as well as so shameful. She hurriedly jumps up, faces the wall, and covers her face with both hands, feeling overwhelmingly ashamed. Seeing that Huang Anhe is so scared, Li Yong teases, Ms. Huang, youve unbuckled my belt. You have to help me buckle it up anyway! Look, youve exposed my large cock outside. If others see this scene, it wont be good! Stamping her feet, Huang Anhe directly leans against the wall, tightly closes her eyes, and covers her face with her hands even harder. At this point, she simply hopes that she can hit against the wall and become unconscious. However, her whole body is numb and soft. And her brain is blank. She, who doesnt even have the strength to stand firmly, can only hold on to the wall so that she wont fall, let alone hitting against the wall. Ms. Huang, help me quickly! You are so adept at unbuckling the belt. And you should be good at buckling it up as well! Huang Anhe negotiates with Li Yong softly, Yong, dont make fun of me, okay? Li Yong says with a smile, Okay. Come over here and sit next to me. Letting go of the hands covering her face, Huang Anhe slowly turns her head and sees that nothing goes wrong with his pants and that his belt isnt unbuckled. Neither is his large cock exposed outside. She rolls her eyes at Li Yong in anger, secretly blaming him for lying to her. Li Yong gestures at her with his fingers. Then she sits next to Li Yong and takes the initiative to grab Li Yongs hand. However, this time, she only shakes Li Yongs hand fiercely to express her dissatisfaction rather than pull Li Yongs hand and press it on her soft and smooth breasts. Huang Anhe, who has regained her senses, simply cant do that kind of shameful thing. Li Yong asks with a smile, What is the difference between the feeling of grabbing my hand and that of grabbing that thing? Huang Anhe hurriedly shakes Li Yongs hand away and covers her red and pretty face again, feeling ashamed to see anyone else. Hearing Li Yongs words, she cant be more ashamed. And she covers her face and her ears without any intention to listen to Li Yongs words. Li Yong doesnt tease her again. So they start to talk about some normal topics. As the two of them chat while waiting for their turn to see the mayor, half an hour has gone. And behind them, a dozen people have arrived as well one after another. It is not until at 3 p.m. that the door to the mayors office opens from the inside. Li Yong doesnt expect that someone will be in the office. So he hastily turns on his clairvoyant vision and looks inside the office. Then he sees an obese man getting dressed while sitting in front of the desk and leisurely smoking a cigarette after lighting it up. Judging from the toilet paper in the trash can, it is clear that something has happened here. Li Yong draws away his gaze and sees that a middle-aged woman, who is dressed in fashionable outfits with exquisite makeup, languidly walks out, arrogantly sweeps a glance at the crowd, and then raises her voice as she shouts, Wei. The first one to come in is Wei. After the woman shouts several times in a row, Wei doesnt appear. So, the middle-aged woman shouts another name. However, she keeps shouting several times in a row, only to see that no one appears as well. Feeling that the situation is strange, the middle-aged woman looks over the crowd one by one. But she still doesnt see the ones she is looking for. At that moment, Huang Anhe walks forward and asks, Hello, can you let me go in first to meet the mayor? The middle-aged woman casually eyes Huang Anhe and asks proudly, Whats your name? My name is Huang Anhe. And Im the head of Hans Medicinal Materials Base. Huang Anhe laughs lightly, I am here to get a piece of land. The middle-aged woman says coldly, Oh. Mayor Guo didnt say he wanted to see you. So you should wait here! Then she shouts another persons name. But as a result, no matter how loud she shouts, the person still doesnt show up. None of the ones she is looking for shows up. And the ones she didnt call are all waiting in line. The middle-aged woman thinks, Surprisingly, none of them came. Then she goes back to the mayors office and casually closes the office door. Li Yong immediately turns on his clairvoyant vision and looks inside. Then he sees that the middle-aged woman walks quickly to the front of the obese Mayor Guo, saying puzzledly, Honey, it is so strange. Wei and his group agreed to come over here this afternoon. But surprisingly, they havent shown up until now. The way you see it, should I call them and ask what happened? Mayor Guo says in a grumpy manner, Why do you have to call and ask them? They said they would come here. But they didnt show up. It is that they dont take me, a mayor, seriously. I have prepared the land for them. It is that they dont want it. You cant blame me anymore. Surprisingly, Mayor Guo is angry. Honey, dont be angry, okay? Wei is my nephew. So he is your nephew as well! Wait. I will give him a call and ask him what happened. After saying that, the middle-aged woman dials a number. However, after waiting on the phone amid hearing the beep sound for a long time, she cant get through to Wei at all. As Mayor Guo satirizes and mocks the middle-aged woman, she has to stop calling Wei and says again, Huang Anhe is here again. Do you want to meet her later? Mayor Guo snorts coldly, If I see her, your nephew wont get the land. Then, dont meet her. The middle-aged woman laughs and massages Mayor Guos shoulders, intending to please him. Mayor Guo says angrily, Of course, I wont see her. This Manager Huang doesnt know how to play the game. When others want to ask something from me, they will give me either cigarettes or wine. If not, they will bribe me at least. But she never gives me anything, not even a cigarette. For the kind of stingy people like her, they can only have it in their daydreams if they want something from me. Seeing that she is pretty, I touched her last time. Guess what happened? The middle-aged woman asks cheerfully, What happened? Surprisingly, she pushed me away. When I touched her again, she slapped me, which annoyed me so much. This is the first time Ive been beaten by a woman. And if someone hadnt come to look for me at that time, I surely would have killed her. Mayor Guo is furious. This woman is so stupid and dumb! As the saying goes, the one who knows how to act according to the time is a good man. But she is just a fool. After beating you up, she wants to get land from you. She should be indulged in the wildest fantasy. How about calling her in and dealing with her? I can help you tie her up so that you can whip her Uh Be gentle Hearing this, Li Yong turns his head to Huang Anhe and asks, Ms. Huang, did this Mayor Guo touch you before? Huang Anhe is startled, How do you know? Grabbing Huang Anhes hand, Li Yong pulls her towards the mayors office, directly pushes the door open, and barges in. Then they happen to see that Mayor Guo is grabbing the middle-aged womans breasts with an obscene expression on his face. Seeing that someone come into his office without his permission and bumped into such an unsightly scene, Mayor Guo immediately pounds on the table in anger and shouts, Who is it that let you in? Get the hell out of here. Li Yong backhandedly closes the door, smilingly walks up to Mayor Guo, and raises his hand. After that, he slaps him directly. Ah How come you dare to hit me? Do you know who I am? I am the mayor here. It is exactly you, the jerk mayor, that I want to hit. While both the middle-aged woman and Huang Anhe are stunned, Li Yong slaps Mayor Guo three more times in a row, causing his fat face to go out of shape. Mayor Guo asks angrily as he bleeds from the pain, Who are you? Li Yong replies indifferently, I am a man. Mayor Guo asks with a twist in his tongue, On what grounds can you hit me? Its simply because I am a man. With that, Li Yong grabs Mayor Guos collar and lifts him. Then he sits on Mayor Guos seat, puts his legs on the table, and asks, How many pieces of land do you have here? You beat me up. And you still want to get land from me Thinking of the purpose of Li Yongs visit, Mayor Guo instantly becomes confident as he roars in anger, Let me tell you. You cant even get an inch of land. Wait. I will call the police. Li Yong sighs, It seems that I hit you too lightly. Then he grabs Mayor Guos clothes again and slaps him to and fro. After more than a dozen slaps in a row, Mayor Guos face is swollen because of the slapping. Fortunately, Li Yong beat him with a sense of propriety. And he only beat him on the surface without hurting his bone. Otherwise, Mayor Guo would have fainted a dozen times. Li Yong stops beating him and asks indifferently, How many pieces of land do you have? Mayor Guo says with fear and trepidation, Three pieces, which take up a total of 2,100 mu. He no longer dares to say arrogant words. Nor does he dare to breathe hard. Kneeling directly in front of Li Yong, he kowtows as he confesses honestly. I want them all. Get the formalities started now. I want you to get them done within half an hour. Or else, I will continue to slap your face. I want to see if I can strip all the skin on your face off. As soon as Li Yong finishes his words, Mayor Guo hurriedly climbs up and prepares the land drawings and the official government contract speedily and nimbly. After that, he carefully puts them in front of Li Yong and says in a trembling voice, All you need to do is to sign your name here directly. Li Yong instructs, Then well sign it! Ms. Huang, you will sign it on behalf of the company. Only then does Huang Anhe come to her senses from the shock. She cant imagine that Li Yong will beat Mayor Guo up. Moreover, after Li Yong beats Mayor Guo up, she obtains land successfully, which she finds surprising. Moreover, she obtains three pieces of land at once, which take up a total of 2100 mu. Originally, Huang Anhe thought it would be good if she could get a piece of land. The way she sees it, a piece of land of 1,000 mu is an extravagant hope for her, let alone land of 2,100 mu. Huang Anhe is surprised as well as happy. Since everything happened all of a sudden, she is surprised. And she is happy that the result is beyond her expectation. Seeing that Li Yong is so calm and handsome, she isnt afraid anymore as she hastily picks up a pen and neatly signs her name at the end of the contract. Whats more, she takes out the companys red seal which she prepared long ago as she seriously stamps it on the contract. Chapter 507 - Mayor Guo Goes Crazy The middle-aged woman comes to her senses as well. Then she goes forward to hold Guo Mayor and says with dissatisfaction, How come you gave all the three pieces of land to them? Didnt you say youd keep one for me? Get out of here. Fearing that he will be beaten by Li Yong again, Mayor Guo has nowhere to vent his anger. As soon as he hears the womans voice, he seems to have found a way to vent his anger. After pushing her away, he kicks her several times in a row, directly knocking her to the ground. After the middle-aged woman rolls on the floor, the pain makes her scream as if she were a timid person who was extremely shocked. She screams especially sharply and loudly. And her voice sounds especially high-pitched as well as penetrating. Sensing some pain in the ears, Huang Anhe hastily covers her ears. Only then does she come to her senses. After screaming, this middle-aged woman suddenly has a resentful look on her face, lifts her head with messy hair, and points at Mayor Guo as she angrily curses, Ungrateful beast! I slept with you. And you Shut up. You are an ignorant woman With a ruthless look in his eyes, Mayor Guo slaps the womans face more ferociously than Li Yong slapped him. Mayor Guo, who almost slapped her with all his might, feels that his hands are numb from the beating and that he is in excruciating pain instantly. As the womans face is covered by her hair, it is unknown how she has been beaten up. However, there is blood dripping down her hair. And she dares not to squeal again. She seems to have been awakened by Mayor Guos slapping. Even if she doesnt, the fact that Mayor Guo deliberately winked at her enlightens her. At this moment, she is so happy in her heart that she seems to forget about the pain. Because Mayor Guos meaning is very simple, that is, a contract is nothing but a contract. He has no choice but to sign a contract with Li Yong and Huang Anhe now. However, after this incident is over, as long as he reports this incident to his leader and then calls the police, this contract will be useless. Since Li Yong forced him to sign a contract, the signed contract will be a vain one, which is the same as a piece of waste paper. The middle-aged woman acts like a silly shrew, sitting on the floor motionlessly without shouting or screaming. Only then does Mayor Guo pick up the signed contract, holds it with both hands, and respectfully hands it to Li Yong as he trembles. Boss, these pieces of land are all yours. Mayor Guo tries to smile. He tends to smile more brightly while facing the people he hates to the bone. However, as soon as he grins, he feels burning pain. Seeing Mayor Guo grinning, Li Yong thinks that he would rather see him cry. You are quite sensible! Li Yong smiles faintly. After taking the contract and drawings over, he raises his leg silently and kicks forward with his white casual shoes, hitting right in Mayor Guos balls. Good dogs dont stand in the way. Youd better give way! Li Yong lightly laughs. It seems that the sound indicating that Li Yong hit Mayors balls rings out gently. At this moment, Li Yong is another man available in the room. If other men heard such a wonderful and low sound as well, they certainly would feel in pain down there and then keep their legs together. At this moment, Mayor Guo covers his part down there with both hands and squats down with a grimacing expression. Ouch! Ouch! Opening his mouth wide, he lets out a strange scream. After bouncing around a few times, he falls limply to the ground with his whole body twitching. The middle-aged woman slowly turns her head and looks at Mayor Guo, looking indifferent and speechless. Huang Anhe also stares at Mayor Guo. After a while, she lightly tugs Li Yong, looking worried, Yong, you didnt kill him with your kicking, right? Save him quickly. If he dies, what should we do? He cant die! If he dies, none of you can escape. The middle-aged woman hopes that Mayor Guo will be beaten to death. Because in that case, Li Yong and Huang Anhe will have to pay for Mayor Guos life with their lives. Her voice sounds indifferent. But because her mouth is in pain, her voice sounds out of tune. We didnt plan to run away at all! Li Yong smilingly walks to the front of Mayor Guo, takes out a silver needle, and looks at him. Only then does he squat down and put the needle into Mayor Guos head. Huang Anhe assumes that Li Yong is saving Mayor Guo. And seeing that Mayor Guo faints with a roll of his eyes, she is nervous again and hurriedly asks, Is he alright? Of course, hes fine. For someone as healthy as he is, if no accident happens to him, he can live on until he is eighty years old with ease. However, he, who is the mayor of Lotus Town, uses his power to trade for sex. Once the words get out, he probably wont have such a comfortable life in the future. After saying that, Li Yong looks at the middle-aged woman. Then the middle-aged woman immediately lowers her head, feeling overwhelmingly frightened. Just now, she wanted to call the police as well. But what if the police find out about the deal between her and Mayor Guo? What should she do then? At that moment, someone knocks on the door vigorously as if he were about to push the door open directly and barge in. Then a mans anxious and painful voice comes from there, Mayor Guo, can I come in? I have something important to ask for your instruction. After the middle-aged woman hears this voice, her face suddenly changes. Ignoring the pain on her body, with her hands to the ground, she hurriedly climbs up, tidies up the dirty clothes, and then covers the injured face with her hair. After that, she hurriedly walks out. After opening the door, the middle-aged woman doesnt let the visitor in. Instead, she pushes him to the outside, takes a look at his miserable appearance, and asks with great surprise, Wei What happened to you? Second Aunt, Mayor Guo told me to find a few people and teach that woman named Huang Anhe a lesson. As a result, we were beaten by her people, who is a kept man and seems to be very powerful. And I dont know what their relationship is. My buddies all fell in the toilet. However hard I shouted, they just wouldnt wake up. It should be the kept man who did this to them What should we do Just then, Li Yong comes out with Huang Anhe and finds that Wei is the fat man who forcibly let Huang Anhe take aphrodisiac. Originally, he wanted to make Wei a fool. But in the end, he, who was somewhat lenient for a moment, showed mercy to him and let him go. Unexpectedly, it turns out Wei is the first one to wake up instead. Li Yong slightly regrets not striking this jerks insomnia acupoint. Li Yong laughs lightly, Youre wrong. I I Seeing Li Yong all of a sudden, Wei is so frightened in an instant. Usually, taking advantage of his connections with Mayor Guo, he gets used to bullying others. As he, who doesnt have any underlings by his side now, faces someone that almost killed him, he is so frightened that he viciously shrinks his neck. He is so anxious that he only wants to escape, only to find that he simply cant move at all. Li Yong asks rather gently, I am not a kept man. Do you understand? Yes Yes As Weis voice trembles, his body trembles as well as if he were suffering from neurological disorders. Its good that you understand. After saying that, Li Yong lifts his foot and directly kicks Wei out. If Wei had dared to say that he didnt understand, Li Yong surely would have kicked him more forcibly, which surely would have killed him. Snap! Before Wei falls to the ground, droplets fall first. It is clear that Wei is having urinary incontinence. The force of Li Yongs kicking is so startlingly powerful. And the ensuing momentum is so great that it scares the crowd, making them step backwards. These people, who intend to visit the mayor to get some business done, shriek, Wow Someone got killed Amid the crowds dumbfounded gaze and shouting, Li Yong pulls Huang Anhe and slowly walks downstairs. Wei, Wei, are you alright? Wei Ah, someone got killed! Call the police From afar comes the middle-aged womans harsh, helpless, and high-decibel shouting. Hearing the womans shouting, the crowd feels dizzy as if there were an earthquake. After Li Yong leaves with Huang Anhe, the local police immediately rush over. After the initial understanding of the situation, they feel that this case is a serious one. Then they urgently report it to the higher levels. Soon, the special police from the county also arrive here to support them. The quiet Lotus Town immediately becomes lively. And the news that there was a fight and brawl in the town government hall immediately goes viral in the whole town. Even the villagers living several miles around the Lotus Town rush over to see the hustle and bustle. For a while, the roads are blocked. And the traffic is at a standstill. Even people cant squeeze through the traffic, let alone cars. Mayor Guo is sent to the hospital. After a checkup, the staff in the hospital find that Mayor Guo goes crazy and that he keeps smiling lustfully and foolishly. Whoever he sees, he will smile lustfully and foolishly. Whether it is men, women, seniors, or children, he will jump on them, kiss, and hug them. To stop him from frightening the elderly and children as well as molesting the nurses and female doctors in the hospital, the one in charge of the hospital has to lock him up alone in a room for old times sake. After Mayor Guo cant see anybody, he behaves himself. However, he soon notices a bright window. So, he leans over the window and looks out. Seeing someone walking by, he stretches his arms out of the window hard. And after failing to catch the passers-by over and over again, he suddenly shouts, screams, laughs, and curses. And his cursing sounds pretty harsh. Moreover, he praises some women for being particularly good in bed by directly nominating them. Besides, he compares their skills and selects a winner out of them. Someone gradually finds that speaking of those women praised by Mayor Guo, most of them work in the town. And some work in the county. Moreover, these women are either beautiful ladies or mighty old women with high social status. After that, the hospital is lively. The staff have been gossiping that Mayor Guo slept with dozens of women. And the more widely the rumor spreads, the stranger the situation becomes. A captain from the police rushes over to Lotus Town. Following his leaders order, he has to know the situation back then from Mayor Guo. Only then does he find that Mayor Guo is a fool now. Feeling sympathetic to Mayor Guo, the captain secretly decides that he surely will bring the culprit to justice. However, the captain suddenly hears Mayor Guo shouting out his wifes name, saying that his wife is very gentle and that there is a heart-shaped birthmark on her buttock. After that, Mayor Guo hugs the captain directly. Taking him as the captains wife, Mayor Guo starts to talk about their affair. The captain is dumbfounded on the scene. Then he punches and kicks Mayor Guo directly and ferociously. And nobody can stop him. One of the police officers pulls him tightly, only to be punched as well. After that, no one dares to pull him again and can only stand by and watch him beating Mayor Guo up. It is not until someone reports the situation to the deputy director general that he rushes over in a hurry. Only then does the police pull the captain away with success, who is panting because of his exhaustion. Then they look at Mayor Guo on the ground. Surprisingly, with his bloody eyes open, Mayor Guo drools and lecherously hugs the captains leather shoe, kissing and licking it. Moreover, he keeps shouting the name of the captains wife. He takes the black leather shoe as the captains wifes slender and long leg wearing black socks and kisses it with his years of skills in kissing. His expression cant be more obscene. And the kissing sound he makes cant be more disgusting. Chapter 508 - Enjoy Getting Dressed The Deputy Director-General figures out the cause of the matter. Although he is very sympathetic to the Commander, he seriously criticizes his evil deeds. Because he and Mayor Guo are good friends. And the two of them, who were formerly classmates, are now in the same social circle. Whether it is for the personal feelings or the unspoken rules of their social circle, the way the Deputy Director-General sees it, he should help Mayor Guo. He personally helps Mayor Guo up. Seeing that Mayor Guos clothes are ragged and that his body is covered with blood, he knows that Mayor Guo surely has suffered serious injuries. So he asks the police to notify the doctor to come here to treat Mayor Guo. As a result, while waiting for the doctors arrival, the Deputy Director-General immediately punches and kicks Mayor Guo as well. As he beats Mayor Guo up, all of a sudden, he gets foam in his mouth, directly passing out in anger. Because Mayor Guo mistakes the Deputy Director-General from the Public Security Bureau in the country as the Deputy Director-Generals wife. Hugging the Deputy Director-General directly, he reaches out and touches him randomly while saying something with an obscene look on his face, saying that the Deputy Director-Generals wife is good and that although she is older and that her pussy down there is looser, she isnt as fierce as the Commanders wife Moreover, Mayor Guo reveals how he and the Deputy Director-Generals wife once dated each other behind the Deputy Director-Generals back, how they had fun, and what kind of things they did together. And he even reveals that the Deputy Director-Generals wife got pregnant before marrying him. Mayor Guos family members on the side are desperately trying to explain, You guys should never believe him! Hes talking nonsense. Eventually, Mayor Guo is put into a small dark room. The police officers continue their investigation. Although they are investigating the case as usual, they feel overwhelmingly frustrated in secret. As the Commander and the Deputy Director-General no longer pay attention to this case, the police under their charge no longer investigate this case whole-heartedly. Even so, after the police pay visits and do the investigations, they quickly designate Li Yong and Huang Anhe as the targets. So, a large group of police immediately rush to Hans Medicinal Materials Base to carry out the operation of arresting Li Yong and Huang Anhe. At this time, in a forest at the foot of a mountain, a big black Benz quietly parks there. A few beautiful birds hover above the car and fly around, chattering. Some of them land on the car. And some others fly away. Inside the car, Li Yong rests his head on Huang Anhes beautiful and fair legs. While Huang Anhe reaches out to caress Li Yongs handsome face. After having sex for an hour in the car, the two of them are just done with their making out. Yong, you have to visit me often in the future. Huang Anhe shows a happy expression with bright sweat on her forehead. And a few strands of her bangs are soaked as they are sticking to her forehead, making her more charming Okay. I promise to come over here once a month. Li Yong turns sideways and strikes a posture which will make him more comfortable. Once a month? Then you might as well not come here. Huang Anhe pouts her small mouth, feeling very dissatisfied. Li Yong asks with a smile, Ms. Huang, then how often do you want me to come here? I want you to come here every day. After Huang Anhe finishes her words with a serious voice, she bursts out laughing. Li Yong rubs his chin and suddenly realizes that regarding this request of Huang Anhe, it is something that he cant satisfy at all. This makes him realize that no matter how powerful he is, he cant take care of all his wives once he has many wives! Li Yong wonders how his master, Lin Tao, managed to have that many wives. It is said that Lin Tao has thirty-six wives. And he will sleep with one of them for a day. In that case, even if Lin Taos wives take shifts to sleep with Lin Tao for one day, Lin Tao surely cant take care of all of them. Moreover, if every woman is like Huang Anhe, the situation will get tricky! Li Yong suddenly hopes that he knows how to perform bilocation. In that case, however many wives he has, he wont be in a dilemma. At worst, he will duplicate a few more identical Li Yong so that they can form a group to console his wives. At that time, even if all the women are like Huang Anhe, he will handle them with ease. However, the bilocation is just Li Yongs misty thought. He wonders whether there exists a genuine talent who knows how to perform the bilocation in the world. After thinking about it, he grabs hold of Huang Anhes small hand and laughs bitterly, Ms. Huang, you are too greedy! I am revealing honestly whats on my mind. Huang Anhe blinks her beautiful eyes. And her eyes are full of longing. Li Yong laughs, Then you should be by my side every day! In that case, it will be like I come to you every day. Im the manager of the medicinal materials base! What should I do about the work over here if I follow you? Huang Anhe is eager to follow Li Yong. But when she thinks of her work, she has to shake her head. I can ask someone else to take over the job for you. Forget it! I indeed like my current job. If I follow you, what can I do? Besides, youre a married man. And your wife is President Han! Im scared when I see her. Huang Anhe figures it out by herself, If you come over here once a month, I will be satisfied. But, every time you are here, you make love with me. I always feel that we are so Li Yong seriously argues, I dont make love with you as soon as I am here, okay? l get other things done, okay? Yes! If you hadnt come over today, I might have Remembering what happened at noon, Huang Anhe has such a panic fear. Never can she imagine that those people are all deliberately arranged by Mayor Guo with a plan. Dont worry! Never will I let you encounter such danger again in the future. Ive got you a bodyguard. Li Yong received a text from Hongyu just now, saying that she has arrived here and that she is waiting for him at the medicinal materials base. I dont want a bodyguard. They get black hair all over their bodies. Wearing a suit and sunglasses, they dont look like good persons at a glance. You are talking about ordinary bodyguards. The one I hired for you is a professional and beautiful female bodyguard. Huh? Can a woman be a bodyguard? Thats for sure. Come on, Ill help you get dressed. After that, Ill take you back to see her. Li Yong picks up Huang Anhes clothes and helps her put them on. Getting dressed is something that needs to be done exquisitely. When Li Yong gets himself dressed, he pays particular attention to it. When he helps his beloved woman get dressed up, he is pickier about it. First, he should help Huang Anhe wear the small-sized clothes. And then it will be the large-sized clothes turn. Although he can be mistaken about the order of the top and the bottom, he surely cant get the order of the small-sized and large-sized clothes wrong. If he puts the small-sized clothes outside rather than the large-sized clothes, it wont be good. In Li Yongs opinion, if one isnt that capable, one shouldnt try to imitate the outfit style of the Ultraman! Socks and shoes should be put on in the end. Never should one put the shoes on prior to the socks. The way Li Yong sees it, everyone should keep this point on their minds! Li Yong, who enjoys getting dressed, takes his time helping Huang Anhe get dressed leisurely. After putting on each item for Huang Anhe, he circles around Huang Anhe. Only after making sure that the item is on Huang Anhes body even-handedly and unswervingly does he continue to help her put on the next item. Seeing that Li Yong helps her get dressed conscientiously and that every move of his is so beautiful and affectionate, Huang Anhe is somewhat moved all of a sudden. After Li Yong helps her put on her socks and then her shoes, she cant help but hug Li Yong in her arms directly and presses her soft and delicate body against that of Li Yong, making Li Yong feel her heartbeat. When Li Yong raises his head to look at her confusedly, her eyes turn red. Then she hurriedly presses her sexy lips on Li Yongs angular mouth, tenderly kissing him. The two of them had been kissing for fully ten minutes just now. As they kiss each other again now, Li Yong feels that he has a more wonderful feeling than he did just now. The reason why Li Yong feels so is that Huang Anhe cant control herself and that she has taken the initiative to kiss him. And Li Yong feels that he is overwhelmed with strong passion because of Huang Anhe. Feeling stunned for a moment, Li Yong opens his mouth and starts to taste Huang Anhes delicate and fragrant tongue. Huang Anhe is indeed good at kissing. She sticks out, flips up, and rolls up her tongue first. Then she sucks, licks LI Yongs tongue, and sucks it in her mouth. Every move of hers is so natural and perfect, giving Li Yong a wonderful feeling. As Li Yong is kissed by her, he is itchy in secret. Moreover, Huang Anhe strokes Li Yongs chest regularly with her both hands in an extremely provocative manner as she gently hooks Li Yongs ass with one of her long legs and slowly rubs against it, making Li Yong excited and lustful. And the desire in his heart is instantly aroused by her. It took Li Yong several minutes to help Huang Anhe put on the clothes. At this moment, Li Yong feels that her clothes are in his way, intending to roughly rip them off. Ms. Huang, could it be that you want to do it again? After saying that, Li Yong lifts his hand and grasps Huang Anhe, intending to take her white blouse off. He likes to make a move starting from the part down there, which is his habit. However, before he can unbutton all the buttons, Huang Anhe grabs Li Yongs hand directly. And she, who has been kissing Li Yong all the way down, lifts her head and stops kissing Li Yongs neck. Then she says with a red face, Dont. Li Yong raises his eyebrows and asks with a smile, You aroused my desire. How come you said no now? Im serious. Huang Anhe has a serious look on her face. Li Yong shows a pitiful look and asks slowly, In that case, what should I do? Huang Anhe stretches her hands downward, feeling astonished, Youd better take a rest! Dont wear yourself out. I wont be worn out. Li Yong smiles and says, I surely wont be exhausted. Come on! No, I cant. I dont have any strength. Huang Anhe hastily backs away. She kissed Li Yong because she was moved. Moreover, she did so because she didnt want Li Yong to see her sore nose and red eyes and that she almost burst out in tears. She didnt deliberately seduce Li Yong. Everything she did is out of her uncontrollable love for Li Yong. Judging from how Li Yong helped her get dressed and the expression on his face, she feels a strong taste of happiness. Upon deliberation, she finds that nobody was as good to her as Li Yong is before. Now that she, who has gotten over the emotional feeling, naturally doesnt need to hide her emotion anymore. As she thinks of Li Yongs great strength, her legs are weak. She simply cant have sex with Li Yong again. Although Li Yong doesnt need to rest, she does! Seeing that Huang Anhe is indeed tired, Li Yong has to compromise, Ms. Huang, lets do it after you rest for a while! Seeing the disappointment in Li Yongs eyes, Huang Anhe grits her teeth and makes up her mind all of a sudden. Then she stammers, How about WellIll use this! Seeing that Huang Anhe touches her fresh, sexy, and red lips, Li Yong is happy as he laughs, Ms. Huang, you surely have known what I am thinking about early, right? Then you shouldnt hesitate anymore. Come on! Badass, arent you afraid Ill bite it off? Huang Anhe is a bit regretful. However, Li Yong has stricken a pose. Li Yong asks rhetorically, Do you bear to bite it off? Humph! I surely will bite it off. After saying that, Huang Anhe opens her mouth and sucks Li Yongs cock in her mouth. She pretends to be fierce on the surface and gets a determined look on her face. However, as soon as she sucks Li Yongs cock in, she is particularly gentle. And it is clear that her eyes are full of affection and love. It seems that she was looking at something precious. She cant even bear to suck the cock in with more force, let alone biting it off. As Li Yong is enjoying himself, his cell phone suddenly rings. Glancing at the caller ID, Li Yong knows that it is Wei Fangxias call. But he doesnt answer it. Because he knows that the reason why Wei Fangxia is calling him is that she cant find him. And she surely is calling to urge him to go back. After all, the two of them agreed to go back today. Huang Anhe stops what she is doing and looks up as she reminds Li Yong, Yong, it is a call for you. Without even glancing at the cell phone, Li Yong urges, I know. You should go ahead. Go ahead. This kind of confidence makes Li Yong happy. Whatever the situation is, he will face it calmly. In Li Yongs opinion, its just a call. It is not like he has to answer it. Especially at such a critical moment, neither Huang Anhe nor he should be distracted. Chapter 509 - The Police Worship Li Yong as Their Idol Huang Anhe asks confusedly, Why dont you answer it? Li Yong says earnestly, Now we are enjoying our time together. And I dont want to be disturbed by others. Huang Anhe doesnt ask any more and continues to please Li Yong. However, Li Yongs cell phone soon rings again. Moreover, it keeps ringing. Li Yong has no choice but to answer the call. Then he cheerfully asks, Hey, Ms. Wei, could it be that you miss me? Wei Fangxia asks in a furious voice, Go to the hell. Are you with Huang Anhe now? Li Yong answers without hesitation, Yes! What have you done? Wei Fangxia becomes more and more furious. Li Yong is startled as he thinks, Could it be that Wei Fangxia has found out that Huang Anhe and I are making love in the car? Then he immediately performs the Divine Consciousness Method and perceives everything inside and outside the car as well as everything within a five-hundred-meter radius outside the car. He doesnt perceive any surveillance and electronic devices for photo sneaking. Neither does he see anyone suspicious. Only then is he relieved. We arehaving fun. Li Yong winks at Huang Anhe as he laughs heartily on the phone. Huang Anhe is very nervous. Because it is particularly quiet inside the car. She hears Wei Fangxias voice as well. Knowing that Wei Fangxia is a police officer, Huang Anhe is afraid that Li Yong will get into trouble. As Huang Anhe is at a loss for words, she sees that Li Yong burst out laughing, which calms her down a bit. Because Li Yong is on the phone. She dares not to move again as she is stunned where she is. Having fun? The police have come to arrest you. How come you are still having fun? Stop it! Wei Fangxia snorts, Let me ask you, why did the police come to arrest you? What on earth have you done? What? Did the police come over to arrest me? You should tell them to wait for me there. And I will be right back. I want to ask them what on earth I did and why they want to arrest me. I wont let them go with ease after they ruin my reputation. Seeing Li Yong hang up the phone in anger and hearing that the police are coming to arrest them, Huang Anhe is so scared that her face turns pale, And she asks cautiously, Yong, what should we do? Li Yong puts the phone to the side and says with a smirk, What to do? Its okay. Go ahead. Huang Anhe says in an exasperated voice, Ah? The police are going to arrest us. How come you still want me to Ms. Huang, what are you afraid of? If something happens, there will always be someone handling it for you. I am not worried about the fact that the police are coming to arrest me. But someone is worried about me. Do you know that? I do hope that the police can arrest me. But someone will never let this kind of thing happen. Ms. Huang, dont worry. Lets continue. Hurry up. Dont pause it. Li Yong pats Huang Anhes head. And Huang Anhe hesitates for a moment before sucking his cock in again. What Huang Anhe is doing makes Li Yong think of something deep in his memory. These memories are given to him by the Jade of Reincarnation. In terms of sleeping with women, Li Yong thinks that there is a far, far great gap between those divine doctors in the distant past and him. There are many cruel ways to sleep with women, which he dares not to imagine, let alone implementing them on a woman. He suddenly feels that these ancient divine doctors are indeed very cruel. The Jade of Reincarnation not only lets him remember a lot of prescriptions and experiences related to medical science but also gives him the memory of how those eighty divine doctors lived their daily lives. The Jade of Reincarnation is like a video recorder, recording every detail of the lives of eighty divine doctors. Besides recording how the eighty divine doctors spent their wedding nights and slept with their wives, to Li Yongs surprise, the Jade of Reincarnation even records how they got different mistresses and lovers later One of the divine doctors is particularly lustful. In his lifetime, he slept with more than 1,600 women. He, who is lustful and bold, even slept with the Empress Dowager and the Princess. What makes Li Yong puzzled is that among all the doctors, this doctor lived the longest and achieved the highest attainment in medical science. That is because he gradually figured out various medical techniques while sleeping with women. Then he used them to treat the diseases and found that they were very effective. When Huang Anhe is sucking his cock, the memory belonging to this divine doctor suddenly pops up in his mind, startling him at first. Then it gives him a big shock. Li Yong thinks, What the hell? How come he could do this? How come? Looking at the scenes in the memory, Li Yong is dumbfounded, thinking that what he sees almost alters his values. It is said that Japanese movies are leading the trend in the world. If the Japanese know how this ancient divine doctor slept with women, they surely will feel inferior to him. As Li Yong is lost in his thoughts, his feeling becomes stronger and stronger. Then he cant help but raise his hand to grab Huang Anhe. Half an hour later, the two of them hit the road by a car. As they enjoy the music all the way, they go back to the medicinal materials base. Seeing the police cars slowly depart one after another, Huang Anhe asks in confusion, Why are the police all gone? No rush. Let me ask someone first. Li Yong parks the car in the middle of the road, directly stopping all the police cars. I am not in a hurry. Huang Anhe rolls her eyes at Li Yong as she says, Wed better not ask them! She is afraid that Li Yong will be in trouble after he asks the police. Just calm down. Li Yong smiles happily. Then he pushes open the car door and slowly gets out of the car as he stares at the police officers. Beep! Beep! Beep! The siren rings, which sounds annoying. Seeing that Li Yong has no intention of giving way, the police officer driving the car sticks his head out of the window and shouts, The car in front, give way. Give way quickly. Li Yong walks over with big strides, knocks on the window of the police car, and asks with a smile, Officer, excuse me, are you arresting Li Yong and Huang Anhe? How do you know? The police officer is puzzled. I just heard it from someone else. And as soon as I heard about it, I rushed back. You dont know me yet, right? Let me introduce myself. My name is Li Yong. And the woman sitting in the car over there is called Huang Anhe. The ones you want to arrest are us. Clatter! Clatter! Clatter! All the police get out of the car and immediately surround Li Yong. As the saying goes, many things that grow in the garden are never sown there. The police are surprised as well as happy that they solved the case in this way. After that, these police officers feel that Li Yong surely is an f**king idiot. Otherwise, how would he have taken the initiative to turn himself in? Arrest and handcuff him. Damn it. He is too arrogant. A police officer immediately takes out bright handcuffs made of pure steel. Dont forget the one over there. Arrest them together. The speaker is a leader. And he directs the police behind him. Let me warn you, I am turning myself in. And you have to treat me with courtesy. Li Yong narrows his eyes slightly. At that moment, a police officer runs from behind and asks loudly, Whats going on? Why arent we moving? The police officer on this side hurriedly says, Report, Commander, we have arrested the two suspects, Li Yong and Huang Anhe. The Commander walks forward, frowns at Li Yong, and asks, Are you Li Yong? Li Yong says proudly, Yes! I heard that you were going to arrest me. So I came back quickly. May I ask why you are arresting me? On what grounds should I be arrested? The reason why I am looking for you guys is to ask for your clarification. And if you guys cant state it clearly and convince me, you have to clear my name and apologize to me. The police officer, who was about to handcuff Li Yong just now, immediately becomes angry and comes forward as he roars, Let your mother go to hell! Should we clear your name? And how come we have to apologize to you? Even if we arrest the wrong person, never should we apologize. You are a suspect. Could it be that we, the police officers, cant arrest you? Bang! Li Yong slaps him in the face directly as he coldly says, You can arrest me. But you cant implicate my mother. After calming himself down, Li Yong sighs again, If you can indeed arrest my mother and let her go to hell, you will be sort of capable. How dare you hit me The police officer immediately pulls out a pistol from his waist and points it at Li Yong. The commander, who just rushed over, orders the impulsive police officer to back away as he roars, What are you doing? Put it away. Then he comes to the front of Li Yong speedily, stretches out both hands to hold Li Yongs right hand, and says excitedly, Comrade Li Yong, you did a good job. Li Yong says in surprise, Do you know me? I heard you from the Deputy Director-General Wei of Zhonghai City just now, saying that you are the 007 special police commissioner whom every one of us admires most. We are so honored to meet you here. It was all a misunderstanding just now. Please forgive us. Once those police officers who were going to arrest Li Yong just now hear that Li Yong is the 007 special police commissioner, they all look at Li Yong with admiration. And each of them is a bit excited. However, the one who was slapped by Li Yong is an exception. What is going on? As these grown-up men, who are inexplicably excited and thrilled, stare at Li Yong, even Li Yong, who is so smart, is a little confused. If it were a group of women string at Li Yong like this, he surely would blush. But the men in front of him are staring at him in such a blatant way. What the hell is going on? Li Yong, who is stunned for a moment, wants to ask them to figure out what happened. However, he feels that once he voices his confusion, he will appear to be ignorant. Since these police officers all worship him, he should go on pretending at any cost! No matter what the reason why they worship him is, he should pretend that he is enlightened even if he isnt. As the saying goes, when you are ignorant, you should pretend that you are enlightened. And once you do, you will be enlightened in the end. Li Yong thinks highly of this saying. Ahem! Ahem! Li Yong puts on an inscrutable look and says frankly, Yes, I am the 007 special police commissioner. Wow, Ive finally met my idol. Comrade, please give me your signature. Me too. Prince Charming, I want one too. Just as the group of police officers is asking Li Yong to sign his name on their clothes, several more police officers come over. One of those walking in the forefront is a fat-headed and big-bellied police officer. It turns out that he is the Deputy Director-General of Zhishan County, which is superior to Lotus Town. Hearing that the young lad in front of him is the legendary 007 special police commissioner, he walks over with a big stride, clutching Li Yongs hands. Showing a kind smile, he says very politely, Comrade Li Yong, you beat him well! You beat him well? Everyone looks at the police officer who was slapped by Li Yong just now, only to see that the police officer droops his head as he quietly backs up. Never does this police officer expect that Li Yong will have such a strong background. And he cant be more regretful now. The Commander says with righteous indignation and waves his fist in anger, Yes! Comrade Li Yong, you beat him well. Guo Maochi takes the bribery and bends the law, doing everything vicious of his free will. Even if you hadnt done anything to him, we would have beaten him. The Deputy Director-General says viciously, You should have beaten him to death. He feels that his heart is dripping blood. After he passed out because of Guo Maochis words, he woke up under the doctors treatment soon after. But after he woke up, he almost fainted several times when he remembered Guo Maochis words. Every word of what Guo Maochi had said was pricking his heart. It seemed that countless knives were stabbing his heart. And after each stabbing, his heart was twisted into a circle. His heart was in a mess now. After he got confirmation from his wife, he once again fainted with anger. Despite passing out over and over again, he, who is the one in charge of this case, heard that his subordinates had found where Li Yong and Huang Anhe were hiding. Then he had to rush over again and personally directed the arrest operation. That is the reason why he is here now. Chapter 510 - Who Am I to You They have gotten confirmation from their wives that Guo Maochi, the mayor of Lotus Town, used to threaten their wives with underhanded tactics, making their wives succumb themselves to Guo Maochi. And all of them dare not speak out. If Guo Maochi hadnt become silly because of Li Yongs beating, they would have unknowingly been cuckolds for the rest of their lives. However, Li Yong doesnt know that Guo Maochi is Mayor Guo. And he blinks his eyes, looking confused. Even so, he goes on acting arrogantly. And he waves his hand and says seriously, I never beat others. What the hell? This guy beat a police officer just now. How come he says he never beats others? However, these police officers, who worship Li Yong blindly, dont despise their idol. Hearing that Li Yong says he never hits others, they all nod their heads in approval. However, the police officer, who was slapped by him, isnt convinced. And he shouts from afar, You hit me just now. Li Yong chuckles, I only beat the jerks. Good. Nice saying. With the Deputy Director-General and the Commander leading the way, the police officers applaud one after another. And the scene is very lively. The police officer who was smacked just now feels that his legs go weak. As he spits a mouthful of blood, which splashes several meters away, he almost faints. At this time, all the police officers give way one after another. Li Yong raises his eyes and sees that it turns out Wei Fangxia is coming over. As soon as many police officers see Wei Fangxia wearing a short skirt and high heels, they are immediately attracted to her. For a moment, Li Yong, their idol, is overshadowed by Wei Fangxia. And nobody cares about him anymore. The way the men see it, as for the so-called idol and Prince Charming, he cant beat a beautiful lady with a sexy body figure and big boobs. After Wei Fangxia walks over expressionlessly, she just nods to the Deputy Director-General of Zhishan County. Then she walks straight over, pretending that she didnt see the Deputy Director-General stretch out his big hand to her. Her arrogant look drives others crazy. But the Deputy Director-General of Zhishan County doesnt take it to his heart. It seems that he feels overwhelmingly honored after Wei Fangxia nods to him. Staring at Wei Fangxias enchanting back, the Deputy Director-General smiles as if he were an old bachelor who had hit on a great beauty. Wei Fangxia directly ignores those stares. When she turns her head, she glares at Li Yong fiercely, intending to scold Li Yong with a few words. However, since many police officers are watching them on the scene, she has to hold herself back by force. In front of many people, she helps Li Yong maintain his pride. She neither scolds nor hits Li Yong. Instead, she holds herself back. Leave now. After Wei Fangxia says calmly, she grabs Li Yongs hand and pulls him to the car without saying anything. Then she opens the door and pushes Li Yong hard into the car. Ms. Wei, what are you doing? Wei Fangxia doesnt answer him. Boom. Instead, Li Yong hears the sound of the car door being slammed shut all of a sudden. Many police officers are watching them. So Li Yong doesnt bother to argue with Wei Fangxia as he obediently sits in the car. Then, he drives the car to the side of the road to make way for the police cars. The police cars slowly drive past Li Yongs car with lights flashing on the cars. Every time the police officers drive by, they wave to Li Yong and Wei Fangxia. Judging from the excitement and joy on their faces, they dont seem to be pretending it. Instead, they seem to be expressing their feelings sincerely. Comrade Li Yong, please sign your name for me. The last police car suddenly stops. And a young police officer runs over with great enthusiasm and hands over a pen and clothes, asking Li Yong to sign his name directly on the lapel of his clothes. Li Yong has never experienced this kind of grand scene. Taking humanistic care and generous feelings into consideration, he simply wont discourage this police officer. So he takes the pen over and asks the young police officer about his name. Then he frowns first and ponders on it. Upon further deliberation, he strokes nimbly and writes down the young mans name on the clothes. The police officer says anxiously, Comrade Li Yong, what I want is your signature. You have to sign your name So this is the case. Li Yong has never signed for others. If he had known it, he would have written his name on it directly, which would be just a piece of cake for him! On the contrary, he has been pondering on the signature for a long time. And he almost wrote the wrong characters. The way Li Yong sees it, it is because the name of this young police officer is so rare. Since he has written the young mans name on the front part of the clothes, he has no choice but to write his name on the back. Li Yong asks Wei Fangxia, who has a gloomy look on her oval face, to help tug on the top of the police uniform. Then he writes his name down on the back of the uniform as he writes down the characters a stroke after another impartially and squarely. And the characters he writes down are just like his square-lipped mouth and his flat front face. It isnt until the young police officer leaves gratefully that Wei Fangxia sits expressionlessly in the car and asks angrily, What the hell have you done? That afternoon, when a large number of police officers rushed over, Wei Fangxia was also surprised. After she revealed her identity and understood the general situation, she utilized her power to help Li Yong settle this matter. As for what Li Yong did, she only knows some details roughly. And she doesnt know it very well. That is the reason why she is asking Li Yong such a question. Li Yong smiles and asks rhetorically, What can I do, the way you see it? I am asking you a question. And you should answer me properly. Wei Fangxia is angry that Li Yong has quietly sneaked away. When she thinks of Li Yongs ambiguous relationship with Huang Anhe, she is furious. She carefully eyed Huang Anhe several times just now. Then she, who works as a criminal investigation special police, has found many clues with her sharp eyesight. Li Yong had taken Huang Anhe out on a date. So, Wei Fangxia feels that her heart is burning with anger. I will say it. Let me say it. Its like this Huang Anhe is a little scared. She just learned that Wei Fangxia is a Director-General of the Public Security Bureau. And she is instinctively afraid of such a mighty official, fearing that Wei Fangxia will deal with Li Yong in a fit of anger. Feeling that Li Yong cant beat Wei Fangxia, who is the Director-General, Huang Anhe hurriedly comes to help Li Yong out. She tells Wei Fangxia what happened from the beginning to the end honestly, including Li Yong called her and what happened in the town government hall. However, what Wei Fangxia wants to know is not these at all. Whether Li Yong beat the mayor, making him a silly man, or he knocked out a group of people at once by piercing needles into their heads, Wei Fangxia doesnt take them seriously at all. In her opinion, she can set things right by turning to some random connections. Whats more, she has already settled them. As for what she wants to know, Huang Anhe didnt say a word about it. After Huang Anhe finishes speaking, Wei Fangxia continues to ask, And what happened then? Where did you go? Huang Anhe is stunned. And she suddenly realizes something. The two of them parked the car in the woods, put the back row down, and had been lovey-dovey there for more than two hours in one go. At the thought of these, Huang Anhe immediately blushes. And her heart is thumping. It is said that the police are recently carrying out a new round of nationwide crackdown. Could it be that this Director-General Wei wants to arrest someone? Thinking of this, Huang Anhe immediately tenses up, reaches out, and pulls Li Yong, trying to get Li Yong to think of a solution. Ms. Wei, are you finished? Li Yong is impatient. Wei Fangxia says in a hateful voice, Humph! I knew you guys werent doing anything good. Li Yong asks in confusion, Ms. Wei, what do you mean by that? Wei Fangxia asks angrily in return, You know what I was saying. Li Yong sighs and has to drive towards the medicinal materials base. Originally, he wanted to ask Wei Fangxia why these police officers worshiped him. But now he isnt in the mood. Of course, even if he voices his confusion and asks Wei Fangxia, with Wei Fangxias current mood, she wont necessarily tell him the truth. So he has to wait until Wei Fangxia is in a good mood. From the parking place to the medicinal materials base, there is only a distance of two hundred meters. The car instantly drives into the medicinal materials base. Then Li Yong sees that Hongyu wearing a short red trench coat is standing under the big tree on the inside of the door chicly. As a gust of wind blows by her side, her trench coat slowly flies up, revealing the tight red pants and a section of fair long legs below the pants and above the boots. Li Yong likes to stare at a womans thighs. And he, who is so particularly fascinated by Hongyus style, always wants to touch her thigh or kiss it. In Li Yongs opinion, it would be even better if Hongyu yielded with a show of reluctance as he teased her. Li Yong gets out of the car and takes Huang Anhe to Hongyus side. And after introducing them to each other, he instructs Hongyu with a smile, Hongyu, you should protect Ms. Huang for a while. And after I transfer Ms. Huang back, you will go back with her. Humph. Wei Fangxia who is on the side once again confirms the suspicions in her heart. Unexpectedly, Li Yong asked Hongyu to come here to specifically protect Huang Anhe, which proves that the relationship between the two of them is extraordinary. Wei Fangxia knows that Han Lu and Han Fei are the only two women whom Li Yong sends bodyguards to protect specifically so far. Now, Huang Anhe is the third one. At the thought that Huang Anhe is so important in Li Yongs heart, Wei Fangxia feels that her heart is in pain. She finds it very strange. Because she is jealous of Huang Anhe. She cant help but glare at Li Yong. And her eyes are filled with anger. Okay. Although Hongyu is eager to follow Li Yong, she is happy to obey the decision made by Li Yong. Besides, after traveling all the way here and sensing the fresh air and beautiful scenery here, she wants to have fun here for a few days. Ms. Wei, wait for me. Ill go say goodbye to my mom and my dad. And then well go back. Meeting Wei Fangxias fire-burning eyes, Li Yong smiles faintly and walks quickly towards the place where Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei are working. Wei Fangxia says grumpily and complains behind Li Yong, Humph. Who am I to you? Stop pretending to discuss it with me. Do you ever care much about my opinion? Have you ever taken my advice? Li Yong indeed heard her words. However, he doesnt stay. Instead, he walks away quickly. It isnt until Li Yong walks far away that Wei Fangxia suppresses the anger in her heart, coldly takes a glance at Huang Anhe, and says indifferently, Come with me. I have something to ask you. Huang Anhe feels that her heart flutters, sensing a hint of danger. But she can only agree, Okay. When Huang Anhe comes behind Wei Fangxia, Wei Fangxia turns her head, only to find that Hongyu follows over as well. In Wei Fangxias opinion, the reason why she called Huang Anhe over is that she wanted to avoid Hongyu. If she had known that Hongyu would follow Huang Anhe, she wouldnt have made an unnecessary move. She finds it very strange, wondering if Hongyu cant figure out her point. Wei Fangxia thinks, Why did Hongyu have to come along? What an eyesore. Although Wei Fangxia is angry in her heart, she doesnt reveal her emotion. Then she takes a deep breath and calms her emotions before saying softly, Hongyu, I have to ask her about something. Can you leave first? Hongyu hesitates and nods in the end. Then she slowly walks to the side. Although Li Yong asked her to protect Huang Anhe, he didnt let her follow Wei Fangxia closely. Moreover, in her opinion, Wei Fangxia wont harm Huang Anhe anyway. Chapter 511 - It’s a Token of My Appreciation Hongyu followed them just now because of her instinct to protect Huang Anhe. Now, she is a little embarrassed. Because subconsciously, she treats Wei Fangxia as a dangerous person. And she is afraid that Wei Fangxia will find out about this point. The most important thing is that Wei Fangxia helped Hongyu get her ID card in Huaxia, which she is grateful to Wei Fangxia for. Although she is angry sometimes when she sees that Wei Fangxia is hard on Li Yong, she dares not to say anything! Seeing Hongyu go away, Wei Fangxia run her fingers through her hair and arrogantly says, You are Li Yongs woman, right? Huang Anhe is so scared that her legs go weak and she almost falls to the ground. Then she hurriedly shakes her head and denies it, No. Wei Fangxia snorts, You are denying it. Do you think you can fool me? Huang Anhe insists with all her might, I am indeed not. She isnt afraid of losing her reputation. But she fears that she will implicate Li Yong. Wei Fangxia says angrily, If you dont tell me the truth, I will tell Han Lu about what happened between you. Huang Anhe almost cries in fear. With red eyes, she sadly says, Dont do that. Ill say it. Yes, I am. Wei Fangxia roars as if she were interrogating a prisoner, Where did you go just now? Huang Anhe says in fear and anxiety, To the woods What did you do there? Tell me all the details. Otherwise, I will tell Han Lu about it. Wei Fangxias threat does work. Huang Anhe dares not to hide anything from her and reveals all the things to her. When Wei Fangxia hears her narration at first, she is very angry. But as she continues to hear her out, she blushes. In the end, she gets a wicked idea in her mind. And she is also interested in the details. Seeing that Huang Anhe answers whatever she asks her, she keeps questioning her. Wei Fangxia even gets details of what kind of posture Li Yong and Huang Anhe were using and how long they had been making love. She only leaves out how Huang Anhe was feeling back then. When Huang Anhe tells Wei Fangxia the details at first, she feels overwhelmingly shameful. But, as she continues her narration, she feels less and less shameful. And in the end, she no longer feels shameful. On the contrary, there is a strange feeling rising in her heart. The feeling is like a bubble, floating up from her heart slowly. And the longer the bubble keeps floating up, the bigger it becomes and the faster and faster it moves. And in the end, it reaches its extreme speed, snaps out of the water, and explodes in the air, diffusing away into the infiniteness. And she is especially eager to make love with Li Yong again. Finally, Wei Fangxia asks with a blushed face, Any more details? No more. Huang Anhe shakes her head and says, Never should you reveal it carelessly to others, especially Han Lu. Wei Fangxia thinks to herself, Do you think Im stupid? I also have that kind of relationship with Li Yong. If I tell Han Lu, what should I do? Although she thinks so in secret, on the surface, she has a cold look on her face suddenly, Youre guilty of adultery! As a police officer, I have the right to arrest you and put you in jail. Huang Anhe is even more scared, thinking that if she was arrested for this, Han Lu surely would know about it and then she would implicate Li Yong as well. She is so terrified that her face turns pale. And she doesnt know what to do. Please I beg you not to do this. Huang Anhe has never begged anyone in her life. And now she is begging Wei Fangxia. Seeing that Huang Anhe is so scared, Wei Fangxia is particularly pleased in her heart. However, she still has a cold look on her face and says seriously, Listen to me carefully. As long as you stay far away from Li Yong in the future and you neither contact him nor seduce him again, I wont arrest you. Neither will I tell anyone about your affair. Huang Anhe says gratefully, Thank you. Thank you. Wei Fangxia ponders on it for a moment and adds, But, if there is a next time, you will have to bear the consequences on your own. Okay. Huang Anhe isnt convinced in her heart. But she has no choice but to agree. For Li Yong, she is willing to do anything. Seeing that Huang Anhe is so obedient, Wei Fangxia turns around and smiles smugly, thinking, I finally solved one. She hates Li Yongs behavior of picking up girls everywhere the most. For Li Yongs legitimate wife, Han Lu, she cant do anything about her. However, when it comes to other women except for Han Lu, she does have some ways to maneuver them. In her opinion, it will be best if Li Yong only has Han Lu and her by his side. And besides Han Lu and her, he cant have any other women. Seeing that Li Yong hasnt yet come out of Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomeis place, Wei Fangxia walks over. After intimidating Huang Anhe, Wei Fangxia is in a particularly good mood. She bids farewell to Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei happily and assures the two of them that with her close protection, nothing surely will happen to Li Yong. Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei were talking to Li Yong just now, advising Li Yong to have a child early. According to Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei, when they arent yet old, they can help him bring up his children. And when they are old, they surely arent capable of doing so even if they want to. Dad, Mom, I know. You can rest assured! I will get it done soon. It will be done soon. Its not enough to make a promise verbally. Only after Han Lu gets pregnant can it be the right thing. Never should you use contraception, okay? If Han Lu can get pregnant, let her give birth to the child and let nature take its course, okay? Sun Xiaomei earnestly instructs Li Yong, acting like she is anxious to deliver a baby for her daughter. Li Yong also wants Han Lu to have a baby for him sooner! In the future, he will have a fat baby boy, probably two, or preferably a large group. At that time, he will take his wife and children together to meet his parents whom he hasnt met in person so far so that they can see that they have successors and the Li Family is thriving. In Li Yongs opinion, his parents surely will be very happy! Its just that the children delivered by Han Lu will be surnamed Han rather than Li, which makes Li Yong a little upset in his heart. However, he is also a man of his words. When he married Han Lu, he agreed to marry into and live with Han Lu brides family. And he wont go back on his words and force Han Lu to make everything of the Han Family his own just because he is more capable, richer, and more famous now. He is not the kind of shameless villain who kicks down a ladder. After bidding farewell to Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei, Li Yong takes Wei Fangxia with him and walks outside. Looking at Wei Fangxias joyful expression, Li Yong hurriedly asks, Ms. Wei, why did all those police officers worship me so much? They called me 007 and said I was their idol and Prince Charming. Wei Fangxia asks with a smile, How come you dont know why? If I knew it, did I have to ask you? Li Yong is depressed for a while. Wei Fangxia cheerfully reminds him, Think about what youve done. Li Yong thinks about it, I havent done anything either, have I? You arrested many killers and made a great contribution to the social stability of Huaxia. And you also got rid of Zhao Dazhou, a super bad guy who did harm to Zhonghai City, as well as Zhao Dazhous protector, Mayor Zhao. After we publicized it and journalists covered it, you have now been deified. Especially within our police system, your deeds are already well known to everyone after we arranged a seminar specifically. How come I dont even know about it? Li Yong cant be more surprised, thinking that for this kind of thing, he should be informed about it. You are an undercover agent. And your identity is special. So it isnt convenient for you to show your face. If we make it known to everyone, you will be more insecure. So we didnt tell you. Like Zhao Dazhou and Mayor Zhao, they have more influential protectors. Since you harm their interests, they hate you to their bones and are more eager to get you killed. For those killers, I can follow you around and protect you at all times. But I cant protect you if these domestic big shots come to pick on you. What? Did Zhao Dazhou and Mayor Zhao have other protectors? Li Yong ponders on it and concludes that the people who can protect Zhao Dazhou and Mayor Zhao should be in a higher position and have more power! However, he isnt afraid. Instead, he finds it interesting, waiting to see who dares to make a move on him. And if anyone does, he will cut off their hands whoever they are. What do you think? Cant you figure it out? Are you that stupid? Wei Fangxia despises him. Then she laughs, By the way, to tell you a piece of good news, a writer wants to use you as a model to write a novel related to a hot-blooded criminal investigation to promote the polices justice and establish the polices lofty image. He wants to come to meet you. Are you willing to meet him? Many people want to meet me. Who is he? Just give him a picture of mine. Wont that be good? Li Yong laughs and says, He can see me whatever he wants with a photo of mine. Wei Fangxia suddenly gets rude, grabs Li Yongs arm, and says aggressively, She wants to see you in person. She is my good friend. You have to see her. Because she already assured her good friend that with her as the introducer, she surely could meet Li Yong in person. Moreover, Wei Fangxia believes that she can do so. Li Yong says indifferently, Okay. Then tell him to go to the Xiangong Hotel. Ill see him when Im free. What do you mean by that? If she comes, whether you are free or not, you have to go there and see her. Okay! Li Yong is helpless and seems to be gradually getting used to Wei Fangxias arrogance. Suddenly, he asks again, Is this friend of yours a man or a woman? Humph. Cant you tell it by yourself when the time comes? Hearing such an answer, Li Yong is very speechless. After being stunned for a moment, he steps forward and quickly walks to Huang Anhes side. Seeing that Huang Anhe looks somewhat ill at ease, he asks with concern, Ms. Huang, whats wrong with you? Huang Anhe hurriedly avoids Wei Fangxias gaze, hangs her head, and says softly, Nothing, Im fine. Li Yong immediately sees that something is wrong from Huang Anhes look. He is confused, wondering why Huang Anhe is afraid of Wei Fangxia. However, he doesnt overthink it. Because Wei Fangxia is very hot-tempered. And when she loses her temper sometimes, except for him, it is estimated that any other human being will be afraid of her. Just now, Wei Fangxia spoke loudly to him, which surely was seen by Huang Anhe. And she is thus afraid of Wei Fangxia, which is also normal. Li Yong is worried about Huang Anhes safety most. But the good news is that Hongyu will stay here to protect Huang Anhe, making Li Yong relieved. Originally, Hus people are here as well. But it will be always a little inconvenient if he arranges a male bodyguard to protect Huang Anhe closely. Seeing that he is about to leave, Li Yong suddenly takes out two pieces of top-quality jade stones from his pocket, handing one to Huang Anhe and the other one to Hongyu. Then he smiles, Take it. This is the first time I sent gifts to you. I hope you both like it. Hongyu exclaims in amazement after taking a glance at the jade stone, What a beautiful jade stone. I dont want it. Huang Anhe doesnt even look at the jade stone as she hurriedly returns it to Li Yong. With Wei Fangxia standing next to her and staring at her, she dares not to accept Li Yongs gift. Li Yong did so mainly to give Huang Anhe a gift. Because Hongyu was beside Huang Anhe, it wouldnt be appropriate for him to show his preference for Huang Anhe. So he gave another piece of jade stone to Hongyu as well. Anyway, he has a lot of high-quality jade stones. Moreover, Hongyu will become his woman sooner or later. And it doesnt matter when he gives her a gift. However, unexpectedly, Huang Anhe doesnt want it. How can she do that? He immediately advises her, Take it. Its a token of my appreciation. Chapter 512 - Be Someone Righteous Chapter 512 Be Someone Righteous I Well Huang Anhe stammers, wondering what to do. Because she sees the warning look in Wei Fangxias eyes which signals that she should quickly walk away and stay away from Li Yong. Otherwise, the consequence will be extremely serious. Huang Anhe doesnt want to leave Li Yong, but she is afraid that she will implicate Li Yong. So she is in a dilemma for a while. Li Yong says in a serious tone, Take it! If I run into an accident and your life is in distress one day, you can sell it. And the money you get will be sufficient for you to live on for a while. The way Li Yong sees it, as long as he is alive, his women wont live in distress. But he doesnt know what will happen tomorrow. He has made so many enemies. And so many people want to get rid of him. Although he isnt afraid of anybody, he fears that he will run into an accident. Yong, you will be fine. Huang Anhe can no longer hold herself back. At the thought that she will never be able to be with Li Yong again, she jumps into Li Yongs arms and whimpers in tears. Wei Fangxia is very angry and wants to kick Huang Anhe away. In her opinion, only she can be in Li Yongs embrace. No one else can. However, clenching her fist, she dares not to take any action. Li Yong gently pushes Huang Anhe away, wipes away her tears, and says with concern, Ms. Huang, whats wrong with you? No nothing. Huang Anhe feels so ashamed of herself. How can she, who is already twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, cry like a child? She rubs her face hard, feeling eager to rub off her face skin and abandon it. Sensing that Wei Fangxias mood is somewhat wrong as well, Li Yong asks, Ms. Wei, whats wrong with you? Wei Fangxia says in an exasperated voice, What has it to do with you? You are both my women. If you are not happy, how can I be happy? How come it isnt my business? Li Yong pulls Huang Anhe with his left hand and Wei Fangxia with his right hand as he says seriously, What happened between you? Neither of them answers Li Yongs question. Wei Fangxia fiercely questions Li Yong, I am not your woman, okay? Huang Anhe, however, says in surprise, Yong, is it true that Madam Wei is your woman? Huang Anhe seems to suddenly realize something. It turns out that Wei Fangxia is Li Yongs woman as well, which is the reason why she spoke up to intimidate her just now. She glances at Wei Fangxia and wants to figure out the matter. But she dares not to. Because Wei Fangxias identity intimidates her. Wei Fangxia is a little ashamed. She intimidated Huang Anhe just now. And now, she is exposed. How can she bluff Huang Anhe in the future? She drove a woman beside Li Yong away in success just now. Before she can celebrate it, the woman comes back to his side again. Ms. Wei, I took away your virginity. How come you deny it, saying that you arent my woman? Let alone lying to me, do you think you can cheat yourself? Li Yong makes Wei Fangxia dumbfounded with his question. Only then does he say to Huang Anhe, Yes, you are both my women. In the future, Hongyu will be my woman as well. After saying that, Li Yong gestures for Hongyu to come over and asks with a smile, Are you willing to be my woman? Hongyu blushes and says softly, Yes. Do you see that? You are all my women. And I give each of you equal love. I wont allow you to be jealous of each other. And even more so, I wont allow you to scheme against each other. Do you hear me? In the end, Li Yong gets serious as he stares at Wei Fangxia, feeling that Wei Fangxia seemed to have bullied Huang Anhe. Disregard the fact that who is right and who is wrong, if conflicts arise between them, Li Yong will suffer. Humph. Wei Fangxia proudly holds her head high, expressing her internal dissatisfaction. She hates the words scheming against each other, thinking that they sound pretty harsh in her eyes. Huang Anhe and Hongyu, on the other hand, both gaze at Li Yong and say tenderly in unison, Yes. Li Yong is very satisfied with the attitude of Huang Anhe and Hongyu, thinking that even if there are a hundred women by his side like Huang Anhe and Hongyu, they can get along with each other! Wei Fangxia is the most disagreeable one, who is stubborn and straightforward in her heart. Whatever he says, he wont convince her with ease. However, Li Yong isnt angry about Wei Fangxias grumpy attitude. Putting himself in her shoes, if he were a woman, he surely wouldnt want her husband to sleep with many other women as well! They dont live in ancient times when it was normal for a lot of wives and concubines to co-exist. Nowadays, it wont be that easy unless one migrates to countries where there are no monogamous rules for marriage. By the same token, now that he is a man, can he stand his wife sleeping with several men? If he loves his woman, he surely wont mind about it. But if he doesnt love her, then she isnt considered to be his woman at all. Living in Huaxia, a woman sleeping with several men is subject to more moral constraints than a man sleeping with several women. In terms of this aspect, Li Yong has a very peaceful mind. He wont force anyone. Neither will he coerce anyone. Having figured this point out, he smiles lightly and says, I am just like this! If anyone is disappointed with me and doesnt want to be my woman, you can leave me at any time. I wont force you to stay. Instead, I will also give you a lifetime of living expenses so that you didnt follow me in vain. But after you leave me, never can you come back. Even if you do, I wont accept you! If you arent willing to leave me and still want to follow me, please live in peace and dont make trouble. In the end, Li Yong stares at Wei Fangxia again, Wei Fangxia, who doesnt know what is going on her mind either, feels a burst of nervousness amid Li Yongs gaze. Then she hurriedly says, I havent made any trouble. Why are you looking at me? Li Yong smiles faintly and looks at Huang Anhe again, asking tenderly, Did she make any trouble? Although Huang Anhe was forced by Wei Fangxia just now, she ponders on it and says, No. As Huang Anhe is lost in her thoughts, Wei Fangxia becomes more and more nervous. She is a bit regretful, fearing that Huang Anhe will expose her in front of her. Although she dares to lose her temper at Li Yong, deep inside, she is somewhat afraid of Li Yong. She is afraid that if Li Yong is surrounded by too many women, there will be no place for her in his heart. She is afraid that Li Yong will be in danger. Never will she let something happen to Li Yong. She is more afraid that Li Yong will misunderstand her. She is doing everything whole-heartedly for the good of Li Yong. But Li Yong even said that she had made trouble, which disappoints her in her heart. And she cant accept it. She is a fighting woman and wants to defeat all the women around Li Yong. If Li Yong supports her, she is indeed capable of doing so. The problem is that Li Yong hates his women scheme against each other most! Hearing that Huang Anhe denies it, Wei Fangxia is suddenly relieved in secret. And she cant help but look at Huang Anhe with a bright light of gratefulness looming in her eyes. Moreover, she slightly changes her attitude to Huang Anhe. Huang Anhe did so to render good for evil and defend Wei Fangxia rather than holding a grudge against her, who intimidated her just now. This makes Wei Fangxia suddenly realize that she did have gone too far. After all, Huang Anhe and she are both women. Why should she make things difficult for another woman? If she wants to make things difficult for someone, she should target at Li Yong, the big pervert! Ms. Huang, you are so beautiful. We will come to see you again. Wei Fangxia takes Huang Anhes delicate hand and shows a faint smile. Huang Anhe smiles back at her happily. And the two of them let go of what happened just now and reconcile with each other. After saying goodbye to Huang Anhe and Hongyu, Li Yong drives on the road with Wei Fangxia sitting right beside him. The look on her face is a good one, which Li Yong rarely sees. The two of them chat casually all the way. And the atmosphere is rarely cheerful and joyful. Li Yong learns from Wei Fangxia that he now can enjoy the treatment of a Deputy Director-General and that he is at the same level as her. Moreover, a famous writer depicts him as his protagonist in a short documentary essay, which is going to be attached with his photo and printed into the latest revision of the literature textbook at the elementary school. By doing so, the children can learn the spirit of justice and fearlessness at a young age from his courageous fight against criminals. Li Yong asks himself, Am I righteous? Then he suddenly makes up his mind that he surely has to be a righteous person. All the children in Huaxia will learn from him. So he has no reason to be unrighteous. Neither can he be unjust. For those negative things in his memory, he has to deliberately avoid them and stop thinking about them, let alone implementing them. Everyone is two-faced, with one being the kind sage and the other one being the wicked demon. He has to promote the good and the kindness and discard the devil. He has to be a real doctor as well as a real person. By the time they go back to the Zhonghai City, it has been late at night. Li Yong parks his car outside the Yongkang Hospital and is ready to meet Xiao Xiaopan. Then he instructs Wei Fangxia to wait for him in the car. But Wei Fangxia insists on staying by his side. While dealing with his woman, Li Yong is always generous and lets them enjoy the maximum freedom. Since Wei Fangxia wants to follow him, he will leave her be! Anyway, she isnt an outsider. If something does happen between Xiao Xiaopan and him, it doesnt matter even if they are seen by Wei Fangxia. Anyway, its not like she hasnt seen it before. At this time, most of the staff in the hospital have got off work. Only the emergency room is lit up. A few staff members are sticking to their posts so that they can deal with some patients urgently brought here late at night. Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision to sweep a glance at the whole building and doesnt find anything abnormal. So he takes Wei Fangxia directly to the elevator and goes upstairs. Then he sees that Xiao Xiaopan wearing short pajamas is about to go to bed. Since he is followed by Wei Fangxia, Li Yong knocks on the door of Xiao Xiaopans room so as not to startle her. Moreover, he does so to give her a wake-up call. Seeing Li Yong knocking on the door, Wei Fangxia steps forward and knocks twice on the door in a domineering manner. Ding-dong. She knocks on the door twice much more loudly than Li Yong did. After the knocking, she also asks softly, Who is inside? Li Yong doesnt answer Wei Fangxias question as he lightly instructs her, Go to the back. Humph. I just want to stand here. Wei Fangxia is just stubborn and doesnt know that it is a virtue to give way to others at all. Xiao Xiaopan hasnt gone to bed yet. And when she hears the knock on the door, she asks out loud, Who is it? She has a vague expectation in her heart. Because Li Yong said he would visit her. Thats the reason why she has been waiting for him until this time and hasnt gone to bed yet. Feeling somewhat drowsy, Xiao Xiaopan takes off her clothes and intends to go to bed. Originally, she thought that Li Yong wouldnt be here. Could it be there he is here now? Li Yong raises his voice and replies, Its me. And his voice immediately comes into Xiao Xiaopans ears. Li Yongs voice is as beautiful as the melody coming from the heaven. And Xiao Xiaopan is overjoyed instantly as soon as she hears his voice. Feeling like the spring rain had moistened the shriveled flowers and the cool breeze had blown away the scorching heat of the sun on summer days, she only feels particularly comfortable and happy in her heart. Having no time to get dressed, she hurriedly jumps out of bed and quickly opens the door of the room. Without even seeing who is outside in the darkness clearly, she excitedly reaches out and immediately jumps into the persons arms while touching the person with her tender hands. At the same time, she laughs joyfully, Honey, I miss you. Why are you so late? Its almost dawn, right? She suddenly feels that something is a bit strange with Li Yongs body, wondering why it would be so soft as well as so elastic. Chapter 513 - They Are Both Charming in a Unique Way I am not your husband! Quickly let go of me. Wei Fangxia stands upright. As she is held and touched randomly by a woman, she almost faints with anger. As she ponders on it further, she thinks that since this woman called Li Yong husband as soon as she spoke, she surely is intimate with Li Yong! At the thought of this, Wei Fangxia is eager to kick Li Yong to death. She thinks, Here comes another woman of Li Yongs. The word another indicates that even Wei Fangxia has no idea about how many women Li Yong has. She made up her mind at the medicinal materials base back then that she would never put other women in a difficult situation in the future. So she can only hate Li Yong. Its all Li Yongs fault. He is a troublemaker and hits on girls wherever he goes. That is the reason why his women are everywhere. She doesnt even look at Xiao Xiaopan who jumps into her arms. And she just glares at Li Yong with a resentful look in her eyes. Ah! Oh my God! Xiao Xiaopan finds it strange when she touches Wei Fangxias big boobs all of a sudden. Then she hears Wei Fangxias furious voice. Only then does she realize that she hugged a woman and touched her body haphazardly. She is so ashamed that she wants to hide somewhere. Xiao Xiaopan thinks, I heard Li Yongs voice just now. Why am I holding a woman instead? So she hurriedly lets go of Wei Fangxia and takes two steps back. Only then does she see that Li Yong is standing behind Wei Fangxia and looking at them with a smile. Li Yong laughs out loud and teases them, So it turns out that you knew each other long ago. You were hugging each other at first sight, indicating that you are on good terms! Tell me, how did you guys know each other? And how did you end up making out with each other? Dont worry, I wont be jealous. Neither Xiao Xiaopan nor Wei Fangxia bothers with Li Yongs flirtation. At this time, the two of them look at each other. Wei Fangxia is angry. While Xiao Xiaopan feels embarrassed. Honey, who is this woman? Xiao Xiaopans pretty face is read. Dodging Wei Fangxias gaze, she timidly asks as if she were an underage little girl who had done something that upset an adult. At the same time, Wei Fangxia asks out loud, Yong, who is this woman? But her voice is much louder, which is with anger, immediately overwhelming Xiao Xiaopans voice. Wei Fangxias loud voice makes Xiao Xiaopan feel that her words just now seem to be inaudible. Then she takes a deep breath and suddenly gets refreshed, thinking that she cant be overshadowed by other women in front of her husband and that she has to be a generous and decent woman. Amid Xiao Xiaopans and Wei Fangxias gazes, Li Yong then pulls Xiao Xiaopan with one hand and Wei Fangxia with the other hand, walks into the room smilingly, and introduces them to each other. After they are initially familiar with each other, he then says, You are both my women. And I hope you can get along with each other peacefully, help each other, and communicate with each other amicably. Xiao Xiaopan agrees readily, OK. Because she always obeys Li Yongs words. Wei Fangxia, however, doesnt move at all as she coldly looks Xiao Xiaopan up and down, secretly comparing her appearance with that of Xiao Xiaopan. After comparison, Wei Fangxia isnt confident that she is better than Xiao Xiaopan. In her eyes, Xiao Xiaopan is as pure as the moonlight and as beautiful as the moon on the fifteenth day of every lunar month. Even she is likely to take pity on Xiao Xiaopan after a glance at her, let alone Li Yong. Deep inside her heart, Wei Fangxia suddenly has a good impression of Xiao Xiaopan. For the first time, she doesnt hate Li Yongs woman. Instead, showing a faint smile, she walks forward and slowly grabs Xiao Xiaopans hand, intending to befriend Xiao Xiaopan. You look so bright and beautiful! Wei Fangxias words make Xiao Xiaopan nervous. She is at a loss for words. Because she cant figure out what Wei Fangxias intention is, wondering whether she is complimenting or mocking her. If its a compliment, she will naturally accept it openly. But if its a taunt, she has to retort! Although Xiao Xiaopan has no idea about whether Wei Fangxia is a friend or a foe, she doesnt reject Wei Fangxia in her heart. She has known that Li Yong has other women early. And she has long accepted the reality. Seeing that Li Yong comes to her as he is accompanied by Wei Fangxia, she guesses that Wei Fangxia surely is Li Yongs woman. Then she smiles innocently, purely, and flawlessly. However, the two of them meet each other for the first time anyway. Soon, they are in an awkward situation. Yong, its so late. Lets hurry back! Wei Fangxia suddenly says to Li Yong as she pulls Li Yongs wrist directly, trying to take Li Yong away. She thinks that the reason why Li Yong specifically came over here surely is that he wants to sleep with Xiao Xiaopan. She could put up with it that Li Yong and Huang Anhe made love in the wildness before she knew it. But Xiao Xiaopan and Li Yong are standing in front of her now. She doesnt want to witness how they will be lovey-dovey together. No hurry. I have to tell her some things! Li Yong gently shrugs off Wei Fangxias tender hand. In front of Xiao Xiaopan, he doesnt want to show too much intimacy with Wei Fangxia. And he cant figure out why Wei Fangxia grabbed his hand today. After all, on usual days, Wei Fangxia wont allow him to touch her easily. Then, quickly say it. Wei Fangxia deliberately yawns and says impatiently, Im sleepy. Xiao Xiaopan hurriedly says and gestures for Wei Fangxia to get into bed, Ms. Wei, you can rest at my place. Just sleep on my bed! The bedsheet and bedding are both brand new and clean. She doesnt want Li Yong to leave here right away. Whether Li Yong is here for something or not, she wants to stay with Li Yong. Even if she can only glance at him a couple of times, she will be happy. Wei Fangxia takes a look at the big bed. And sure enough, everything on the bed is new. Wei Fangxia knows that Xiao Xiaopan has specially prepared these things to welcome Li Yong, thinking that she is so attentive! At the same time, she is quite unpleasant in her heart. Forcing a reluctant smile, she says, Thank you. I dont like to rest in a strange place. I cant fall asleep at all. Then, she glares at Li Yong again and says fiercely, If you have something to say, just say it. If you want to fart, hurry up and do it. Do it quickly. Puff As soon as Wei Fangxia finishes her words, Li Yong lets out a fart. Besides giving out a loud sound, the fart is smelly. Immediately, Wei Fangxia covers her nose and rushes to open the window. After opening the window, Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong more furiously and roars in a fit of fury, Jerk. You farted as soon as I finished my words. Why didnt you say something quickly after I asked you to do so? I told you to leave here. Why didnt you intend to leave? Xiao Xiaopan has never seen anyone who dares to be so mean to Li Yong, her husband, in front of her. And Xiao Xiaopan is not as timid as Huang Anhe. So she, who is unhappy right away, takes a step forward and glares at Wei Fangxia with her big eyes, saying angrily, Please speak properly. Why are you so fierce? If you dont want to stay here, you can leave first. Why are you pestering my husband? You arent welcomed here. Go. Wei Fangxia is shocked. Originally, she thought that Xiao Xiaopan was so innocent that she looked like a student girl who was inexperienced in the world. But she doesnt expect Xiao Xiaopan to be so hot-tempered and domineering! Wei Fangxia, who is used to being domineering, surely cant put up with her. So she immediately retorts, I can stay and leave at my will. Does it have anything to do with you? I can be mean to whoever I want. Why should you care? Xiao Xiaopan says angrily, I dont care if you are mean to others. But I cant let you go if you treat my husband so badly. Wei Fangxia tosses her hair and says very arrogantly, Im indeed mean to him. What can you do to me? Xiao Xiaopan has never quarreled with anyone before and is simply not good at it. She, who doesnt know how to refute, can only clench her fists and threaten, Do you believe that I will beat you up? Beat me up? What are you bragging about? If you dare to touch me, you can have a try. Wei Fangxia sneers and then slowly puts her hand into her purse. Seeing that Xiao Xiaopan indeed dares to walk over to her as she clenches her fists, Wei Fangxia takes out a silver pistol. Xiao Xiaopan twitches her slender eyebrows and sneers, Do you think you can threaten me with a toy gun? Snap! Wei Fangxia takes out a box magazine and gently blows a breath into the brass-colored bullet. Then she loads the bullet skillfully, casually holds the pistol in her hand, and faintly glances at Xiao Xiaopan, disdainfully saying, Come on! Xiao Xiaopan is stunned for a moment. She saw the bullet very clearly. Never does she expect that the pistol will be a real gun. However, she surely wont be intimidated with ease, especially in front of Li Yong. So she once again clenches her small fists and is about to rush forward. At this time, Li Yong takes a step forward, stands in the way of the two of them, and asks with a smile, Do you indeed want to fight? Xiao Xiaopan says in a huff, Humph. Shes mean to you. Ill hit her. Humph. You dare to meddle in my business. And my gun isnt just for showing off. Wei Fangxia surely wont show her weakness. Li Yong persuades Xiao Xiaopan first, As the saying goes, beating and scolding reveal close relationships. She isnt mean to me. Instead, her scolding indicates that she loves me. Xiao Xiaopan kicks Li Yong in the buttocks and asks, Am I showing my affection to you? Then, before Li Yong can respond, she imitates Wei Fangxias tone and angrily screams, Jerk! After that, she asks, Am I showing my love to you? Li Yong puts on a bitter smile and helplessly shakes his head. As he is about to persuade Xiao Xiaopan further, Wei Fangxia unexpectedly raises her pistol, points at Xiao Xiaopans head, and angrily says, How come you dare to hit my man? You are tired of living on in this world, right? Seeing that Li Yong is being beaten and scolded by Xiao Xiaopan without fighting back, Wei Fangxia immediately becomes angry. Only then does she realize that when she hits and scolds Li Yong on usual days, she doesnt feel anything at all. However, seeing others beating and scolding Li Yong, she simply cant stand it and is eager to take revenge for Li Yong. Li Yong suddenly finds that although Xiao Xiaopan and Wei Fangxia are both defending him, they are both doing things to hurt him. So he grabs Wei Fangxias pistol and throws it into her purse. Then he pulls the purse off Wei Fangxias shoulders and throws it onto the sofa in case a conflict will be sparked by accident. Moreover, Xiao Xiaopan wont have to be in fear. Then, he wraps his left arm around Xiao Xiaopan and holds Wei Fangxia in his right arm. Although Wei Fangxia shows some resistance, she is pulled into his arms. The two of them havent had physical contact for a long time. As soon as they touch each other, they feel that they are attracted to each other. He pinches Xiao Xiaopans charming breasts. And Xiao Xiaopans pretty face turns red. While Wei Fangxia sneers. What? Seeing me touching her, you are dissatisfied, right? Could it be that you want me to touch yours as well? After saying that, Li Yong reaches out and intends to touch Wei Fangxias big boobs. But Wei Fangxia directly shakes off his hand. Li Yong no longer persists, knowing that based on Wei Fangxias nature, if he indeed touches her boobs in front of Xiao Xiaopan, she probably will dare to break up with him. After all, Li Yong doesnt want to make a fuss! And he is satisfied with it when he has Wei Fangxia in his arms. As Li Yong smells Wei Fangxias body fragrance with his left nostril and smells Xiao Xiaopans body fragrance with his right nostril, he inhales two gusts of body fragrance into his body and dissolves them together. After he savors the fragrance, he finds out that the body fragrance of Wei Fangxias and that of Xiao Xiaopans are both characteristic and fascinating in a unique way. Chapter 514 - I Will Check the Situation There First He happily looks at Xiao Xiaopan, who blushes from her shyness, and then looks at the expressionless Wei Fangxia. After that, he sighs and suddenly says in a serious tone, You are both my women. And both of you are important to me. If you do fight with each other, whoever the injured is, I will be in pain. Because if you guys do fight, it will be like Im beating myself up. The way you see it, can we get along with each other in the future? Can we have a happy life? Both of you should restrain your temper, okay? Honey, I Xiao Xiaopans eyes are red. And she feels that she did have gone too far just now. Humph. Thats who I am. Wei Fangxia acts as usual and doesnt admit that she did something wrong. Both of you should stop arguing. Listen to me now. Li Yong holds the two women in his arms. And the three of them sit on the sofa together. After kissing the one on the right side, Li Yong intends to kiss the other one on the left side. But Wei Fangxia dodges him. So he fails to kiss her. Then, he kisses Xiao Xiaopan again. Only then does he slowly say, Xiaopan, the reason I came over is to tell you that I found the businessman who had pushed you off the cliff back then. Ah? Did he push me off the cliff on purpose? I thought he had accidentally touched me. And it is all because I was so stupid that I slipped. Xiao Xiaopan is indeed quite kind! She almost died after being pushed off the cliff. But she doesnt hate Chu Jianghe. Even though Li Yong tells her the truth now, she feels that he is somewhat unlikely to do so to her. He did it on purpose. Moreover, he was instructed to do so. Li Yong knows that it will be a bit cruel to tell Xiao Xiaopan this. But he can only tell her the truth. He wants to help Xiao Xiaopan take revenge and undo the knot in her mind so that she can be truly happy. Who is it that instructed him? Xiao Xiaopan is stunned. And she never expects that it will be a conspiracy. Next, Li Yong relays all of Chu Jianghes words to Xiao Xiaopan. At first, Xiao Xiaopan leans in Li Yongs arms, quietly listening to his words. Unknowingly, there are two tear stains on her cheeks. Wei Fangxia leans in Li Yongs arms as well, quietly listening to his narration. She doesnt expect that Xiao Xiaopan have such a bitter life. Then she suddenly sympathizes with her as she almost bursts out in tears. Sneaking a look at Xiao Xiaopan, she finds that Xiao Xiaopan has gotten tears all over her face. Seeing that she bites her lips and holds herself back from making any sound, Wei Fangxia feels that her nose turns red. And she hurriedly takes out a tissue to help Xiao Xiaopan wipe her tears. Xiao Xiaopan dodges, takes the tissue over in her hand, and casts a grateful glance at Wei Fangxia. Li Yong has found early that Xiao Xiaopan is in tears. And he focuses on talking without even thinking of helping Xiao Xiaopan wipe her tears. Sure enough, it seems that women are more considerate and discreet! Then he gently kisses Xiao Xiaopan, licking away the tear stains left in the corner of her eyes. Only then does he ask, Xiaopan, do you know someone named Xiao Ping? His family name is the same as yours, which is Xiao. It is said that he came from the village of ours inside the deep mountain as well. But I have no impression of him. II dont know him either. Xiao Xiaopan cant recall Xiao Ping either. Li Yong then asks, The murderer has been found. How do you want to deal with him? Wei Fangxia proposes, Call the police! I can call the police, asking them to immediately go over and arrest Xiao Ping. No. I want to go and ask him personally why he wanted to harm me. Xiao Xiaopan clenches her fist. And her pretty slanted eyes are shining with tears as well as strong hatred. Okay, I know where Xiao Ping lives. And Ill take you there. Li Yong pats her head and smiles faintly. Honey, I want to go there right now. Xiao Xiaopan stands up as she gazes into Li Yongs eyes seriously and intently. Only after hearing Li Yongs response does she turn around to change her clothes. She isnt in a great hurry. Instead, she is slow and methodical. She doesnt avoid Li Yong and Wei Fangxia. Instead, she just turns her back to the two of them and takes off her short nightgown naturally, revealing a naked and jade-like body. Then she picks up the clothes she has prepared and puts them on one by one. As Wei Fangxia is amazed by Xiao Xiaopans good body shape, all of a sudden, she finds that Li Yong, who is by her side, has a burning look in his eyes and that he is staring at Xiao Xiaopan lustfully. So she edges Li Yong with her elbow as she rolls her eyes at him in dissatisfaction. Li Yong isnt disturbed and continues to stare at Xiao Xiaopan. It is not that he is aroused by the view of Xiao Xiaopans beautiful back. Instead, it is that when he is facing Xiao Xiaopans naked and jade-like body, he suddenly remembers the scene where he and Xiao Xiaopan spent their wedding night in his hometown. He recalls Xiao Xiaopans soft and smooth French kiss, as well as how she was gentle to him. Moreover, he thinks of how they loved each other dearly and were loath to part from each other. At that time, Xiao Xiaopan couldnt be more attractive and charming! As some scenes slowly emerge in Li Yongs mind, he immediately becomes a little impulsive. If Xiao Xiaopan werent aggrieved in her heart, at this time, the two of them probably would have started to have sex in bed. Moreover, Wei Fangxia is here. The three of them surely would have another wonderful and unforgettable night. Li Yong suddenly wants to make Xiao Xiaopan happy and carefree. He makes up his mind that he will protect her well in the future and never will he let her suffer a little bit. He fantasizes about the happy future of the two of them as well as the beautiful and happy life they will have. After an elbow strike, surprisingly, Wei Fangxia finds that it doesnt work at all. Then she glances at Li Yong and suddenly finds that as Li Yong stares at Xiao Xiaopan, his cock gets hard. His lewd expression and leering look make her angry. While the rising-high cock of his and the soaked highest point make her blush. She lifts her small hand, feeling anxious to slap Li Yong. Wei Fangxia cant help but edge him with her elbow again, only to find that Li Yong doesnt respond at all. With a hateful look on her face, she immediately raises her palm, intending to slap the rising-high cock. Judging from her momentum, once she slaps it, Li Yongs cock surely will be broken. However, when her hand is a centimeter away from Li Yongs cock, she suddenly pauses, causing a gust of wind. After the wind fades away, she gently touches his cock and lightly scolds, Jerk. Cant you hold yourself back for a while? You are like this now. Arent you ashamed of yourself? Only then does Li Yong withdraw his gaze and look at Wei Fangxia as he lightly smiles, Thank you. Wei Fangxia snorts, picks up a blanket on the sofa, and covers Li Yongs head. On the one hand, she does so to block Li Yongs gaze and stop him from gazing at Xiao Xiaopan, who is naked. On the other hand, she does so to get her small hand covered. Because after she pinches Li Yongs cock once, she immediately pinches it once again. As she keeps pinching it, she becomes more and more interested in it. After hearing the noise, Xiao Xiaopan looks back and happens to see there is a faint smile in Wei Fangxias eyes. Then she sees that Wei Fangxia raises her hands unnaturally as panic flashes across her eyes. And then Wei Fangxia says as if nothing had happened, Dont be afraid. I covered this perverts head to ensure that he cant see you. Quickly get dressed! In Xiao Xiaopans opinion, Wei Fangxia might as well cover her head. As opposed to Li Yongs hot gaze, she hates the envious and jealous look in Wei Fangxias eyes even more. So she hurriedly reminds her, He is my husband. Wei Fangxia smiles happily and says seriously I know! Xiao Xiaopan is implying that Wei Fangxia should quickly take the blanket off Li Yongs head and that she wants Li Yong to watch her get changed. However, Wei Fangxia, who gets her point, is pretending to be confused at this time. Seeing that Li Yong doesnt take the blanket off his head by himself, Wei Fangxia is very proud, thinking that Li Yong takes her feelings into his consideration and finally cooperates with her obediently for one time. It seems that after she pinches Li Yongs cock a few times, he becomes much more obedient. What she doesnt know is that it wont be of any use even if she covers Li Yongs head with a hundred blankets, not to mention that she covered his head with one blanket only! Turning on his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong continues to watch Xiao Xiaopan get changed. It is just that impulsive feeling becomes less intense. This makes Li Yong realize that the scene he sees with his clairvoyant vision and that he sees directly with his eyes dont give him the same feeling. He didnt realize this when he was seeing through something else with his clairvoyant vision. However, while looking through Xiao Xiaopans body with his clairvoyant vision, he feels that this feeling becomes somewhat obvious. No wonder that when he stands in the street to see through the beauty coming and going in a hurry with his clairvoyant vision, he always feels that they are mediocre and ordinary-looking. And sometimes, he doesnt feel any lust for them at all. However, if he sees the women with his own eyes directly, sometimes, he will have a little bit of that kind of feeling even though the women he encounters are dressed in clothes. He ponders on it, thinking that although he has seen so many womens bodies, it seems that Xiao Xiaopans body arouses his interest more than those of any other woman. Xiao Xiaopans body seems to have a special flavor that is very attractive to him. Xiao Xiaopan just gets changed in front of him with her back to him, making him overwhelmingly excited. If Wei Fangxia werent next to him, he would have pounced on Xiao Xiaopan. Li Yong wonders whether it is a special sensation between those who can practice by having sex with each other. When Wei Fangxia pinched his cock with her small hand just now, the feeling he got isnt as attractive to him as the special sensation. While Li Yong is lost in his thoughts, Xiao Xiaopan has put on her sportswear and sneakers as well as coils her hair. Looking at Xiao Xiaopan, who is dressed in a sports outfit, Li Yong hurriedly withdraws his clairvoyant vision. Only after that does that wonderful feeling fade away. Then, he takes Xiao Xiaopan with him and sets off. Originally, he wanted to ask Wei Fangxia to go home to rest instead of following them. But Wei Fangxia insists on following them. She makes an excuse, that is, she has to protect Li Yong and make sure he is safe. And she looks quite serious and sincere, saying that that is what her work attitude is. Hearing Wei Fangxias words, Xiao Xiaopan is suddenly grateful to her. And she is less hostile to her. No matter who it is, as long as they are sincere and good to Li Yong, Xiao Xiaopan will be grateful to them. So the three of them set off with Li Yong being the driver and Xiao Xiaopan and Wei Fangxia sitting in the back row. When they arrive at the door of the Xiao Familys villa in the suburbs of Tonghai City, Li Yong takes a look at the watch, only to find that it happens to be at 2 a.m. He wants to rush back home before dawn and before Han Lu and Han Fei wake up so as not to stay out all night and cause Han Lu and Han Feis discontent. Because he said on the phone yesterday that he would be home tonight and that Han Lu should take a good shower and wait for him. After calculation, Li Yong finds that it only took him one hour to traverse one hundred and fifty kilometers on his way here. So it seems that he can get home in time. Here we are. You guys stay in the car first. He has some bodyguards at home. Let me go to check the situation there first. After saying that, Li Yong gets out of the car. After staying away from Xiao Xiaopan and Wei Fangxia, he stands in the shadow outside the fence of the Xiao Familys villa, turns on his clairvoyant vision, and quickly looks through the whole villa. He sees that Xiao Ping, who is sprawling naked on a bed, is sleeping soundly in a large room on the left side of the second floor facing the sun. And two naked young women are sleeping beside him. This bed is particularly large. The three of them are in different positions, making the bed not crowded at all. In Li Yongs opinion, the scene he sees is very normal. However, what surprises him most is that Chapter 515 - It Is an Unreasonable Story However, what makes him feel particularly surprised is that there is another identical large bed in the large room. Likewise, three people, namely, a man and two women, are sleeping in the large bed. Li Yong takes a closer look, only to find that it is Xiao Fu and two other naked young women. Seeing them sleeping like this, Li Yong wonders what kind of games they are playing. Sure enough, Xiao Ping and Xiao Fu share the same rotten tastes. However, Li Yong finds their special hobby disgusting. After seeing the situation clearly, Li Yong feels that he cant directly barge in with Xiao Xiaopan and Wei Fangxia. After all, Xiao Ping and Xiao Fu are both naked. And he doesnt want to upset Xiao Xiaopan and Wei Fangxia. After deliberation, he jumps over the fence and moves at the fastest speed to hit all the servants and bodyguards acupoints, causing internal injuries to them and preventing them from moving. Then he goes to the second floor and kicks open the room, hitting the four womens and Xiao Fus acupoints and making them unconscious as fast as he can. In the end, only Xiao Ping isnt hit at his acupoints. And he awakens with a start. Because there is no light in the room, which is pitch-black, he doesnt see Li Yong at all. Its not until he is kicked off the bed by Li Yong that he sees a blurry figure. Spare me. Hero, spare me. Ill give you whatever you want. Xiao Ping is so scared that he is in incontinence of urine and feces. And the stinky smell immediately permeates the whole room. He, who doesnt mind getting stained, kneels on the feces and urine on the floor, kowtowing while desperately begging for mercy. Li Yong slaps Xiao Ping, awakening him. Only then does he say indifferently, Boss Xiao, I am Li Yong! I dont want anything. I only want you to get dressed quickly and wait in the living room downstairs. Do you hear me? Xiao Ping is so scared that his whole body trembles as he hurriedly responds, Yes, yes Seeing him like this, Li Yong doesnt feel pity for him at all. Neither will he be lenient on him. Thinking of the fact that he dared to murder his wife, Xiao Xiaopan, ten years ago, Li Yong cant wait to directly kill him with his needle. However, he manages to hold himself back. Turning around to go downstairs, he goes out of the villa and pulls open the car door. Looking at Wei Fangxia and Xiao Xiaopan who are quietly waiting in the car, he says with a smile, My dear wives, you can go in. Wei Fangxia rolls her eyes at Li Yong as her pretty face slightly turns red. And for the first time, she doesnt directly stop Li Yong from addressing her as his wife. It seems that she has acquiesced to it or she directly admits it in her heart. Thinking that it is a good start, Li Yong is secretly happy. After rolling her eyes at Li Yong, Wei Fangxia then carries her favorite purse, twists her attractive body gently, and stretches out two long legs wrapped in stockings as she unhurriedly gets out of the car. On the other side, Xiao Xiaopan, who has long jumped out of the car, clenches her small fists and walks towards the lighted villa. In the living room, Xiao Ping, who got dressed haphazardly, doesnt have time to wash the feces and urine off his body. And he is kneeling in the middle of the living room with a pungent smell and a pale face, looking like a condemned prisoner waiting for his final moments to come. As soon as he sees Li Yong enter the living room, he kowtows and cries bitterly as he says, Dont hurt my son. I can give you whatever you want. Please let my son go! For my son, I will do anything. Just now, after Li Yong left, Xiao Ping immediately went to check Xiao Fus condition and found that Xiao Fu was breathing weakly and that his vital signs were extremely abnormal. It seemed that Xiao Fu was dying. Although Xiao Ping shook Xiao Fu hard and shouted at him loudly, he didnt wake up. Then, he found that the women and his bodyguards were all the same as Xiao Fu. It was unknown whether they were alive or dead. As for the bodyguards and women, Xiao Ping doesnt give a damn about them. But Xiao Fu is his only son, his heir, and the hope of his future. Li Yong ignores Xiao Pings pleading as he asks Xiao Xiaopan, He is Xiao Ping. Do you know him? Seeing Xiao Xiaopan shake her head blankly, Li Yong steps forward and kicks Xiao Ping, directly making him roll out and hit against the wall. Then, he lifts Xiao Ping again and says in a deep voice, I didnt even start questioning you yet. What are you nagging for? If you nag again, your son will only die. And no one can save him. Sorry, Ill slap myself in the face. Xiao Ping immediately slaps himself in the face and hurriedly says, What do you want to know? Ill tell you all Just let my son go. I wont hide anything from you He hangs his head as if he had lost his soul. But once he thinks of his son, he is glowing again. Li Yong puts Xiao Ping in front of Xiao Xiaopan, signaling that she can start questioning him. Xiao Xiaopan clenches her small hands and loosens them over and over again. As the truth is about to be revealed, she is a little nervous. After taking a deep breath, she says in a calm tone, I am Xiao Xiaopan. Why did you want to kill me? Xiao Xiaopan? Xiao Ping ponders on it for a moment with a bewildered look on his face. It seems that nothing occurs to him. Li Yong reveals more details as he says, Ten years ago, why did you plot to kill Xiao Xiaopan? What? Xiao Xiaopan? Arent you dead? Xiao Ping is shocked. Ten years ago, Chu Jianghe told him that Xiao Xiaopan had been smashed to pieces. How could she come back to life? He carefully looks Xiao Xiaopan up and down and suddenly finds that Xiao Xiaopan in front of him indeed looks like someone. Bang! Li Yong slaps him directly in his face, Say it quickly. Xiao Ping is instantly awakened out of his memories. And he says in horror, No way. You cant be still alive. Li Yong threatens him in a low voice, If you dont answer our questions, your son is going to die. Thinking of Xiao Fu, who simply wont wake up, Xiao Ping immediately shows a terrified look and says anxiously, My son cant die. If my son dies, I wont say anything. Li Yong goes upstairs and brings Xiao Fu, who is drowsy, downstairs. After poking him awake, Li Yong dumps him as if he were garbage in front of Xiao Ping, threatening him, If you dont say anything, Ill stomp him to death. As soon as Xiao Fu wakes up, he sees Li Yong is about to step on his face with his big foot. Then he is immediately scared out of his wits and screams in terror, Ah Dont Dad, you f**king say it quickly! Dont f**king delay it, okay? Whatever he asks you, just say it. You cant let me die! Shut up. Li Yong feels that Xiao Fu is too noisy. So he steps on his face directly in a moderate force, distorting his nose and eyes. Then Xiao Fu no longer dares to make any sound. If Li Yong exerts more strength, he can crush his head. Dont I beg you to show mercy. Xiao Ping, who is cursed by his son, doesnt get angry. Instead, he becomes more and more worried about his son. Then he jumps up and intends to hug Li Yongs thigh, trying to stop Li Yong from continuing to hurt Xiao Fu. Will you say it or not? Li Yong surely wont let Xiao Ping hug his thigh. As he moves nimbly, he dodges away. Yes, Ill say it. I will tell you everything Because someone forced me to kill Xiaopan. I dont have a choice, Xiaopan, Im sorry. Never should you blame me! I was coerced and used by others. I indeed had no way out. I Then, Xiao Ping tells a story incoherently. More than twenty years ago, Xiao Xiaopan wasnt born at that time. And Xiao Xiaopans father hadnt yet met Xiao Xiaopans mother. Because he loved traditional Chinese medicine, Xiao Xiaopans grandfather imparted all the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine to him. After that, Xiao Xiaopans grandfather passed a magical stone to him and asked him to find an old friend of his. This old friend of Xiao Xiaopans grandfather was very good to him and recommended him to go to the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine. It was at the university that Xiao Xiaopans father met Xiao Xiaopans mother. And they quickly fell in love. It was also at this time that Xiao Xiaopans father stumbled upon the magic effect of the magical stone. It turned out that the magical stone could be used to cure various diseases. With the help of this magical stone, Xiao Xiaopans father amazed the faculties with his medical skills, startling the leading experts in the medical academy as well as everyone across the whole medical field in Huaxia. Back then, the media reports all over the country covered this piece of news. And the news even spread to foreign countries. Then some foreigners, who were suffering from a terminal illness without any hope of recovery, traveled thousands of miles across the sea and came to Huaxia to seek his medical treatment. As the saying goes, people tend to be swayed facing a treasure. And the first one to be moved is the old friend of Xiao Xiaopans grandfather. He invited Xiao Xiaopans parents to live at his home, treating them as if they were his family members. Moreover, he said he would help them bring up their children, promising to treat Xiao Xiaopan as his biological granddaughter. The old friend of Xiao Xiaopans grandfather made a great promise. However, soon after Xiao Xiaopans parents moved over to his place, the magical stone was stolen. Xiao Xiaopans father and the stone could sense each others existence magically. So Xiao Xiaopans father ascertained that the friend of Xiao Xiaopans grandfather had stolen the magical stone. Moreover, he pointed out the location where the stone had been hidden. The old friend of Xiao Xiaopans grandfather surely wouldnt admit it. And he argued with Xiao Xiaopans parents on the scene. He also prevented Xiao Xiaopans parents from searching his house. Xiao Xiaopans parents had no choice but to go to the police. And on the way to the police station, they were hit by a ca and then died. Back then, Xiao Xiaopan was only a one-year-old toddler. Without anyone to take care of her, she was sent back to her grandfather. Nine years passed by peacefully. One day, the old friend of Xiao Xiaopans grandfather turned to Xiao Ping, saying that he had plotted the car accident. Fearing that Xiao Xiaopan would take revenge after she grew up, he asked Xiao Ping to find someone to kill Xiao Xiaopan. Because of the great reward, Xiao Ping agreed without hesitation. Then he went through various ways to find a desperado like Chu Jianghe. And next, Chu Jianghe pushed Xiao Xiaopan off the cliff. Hearing this, Xiao Xiaopan suddenly asks, Is the old friend of my grandfather deceased? Xiao Ping is stunned and hurriedly says seriously, Yes, he was exterminated. And his whole family was killed as well. No one got spared. Xiao Xiaopan snorts, You made up this story beforehand, right? Xiao Ping is startled and says seriously again, No, what I said is true, definitely true. If there is a lie, I will be struck by thunder and split into two halves. And never will I be allowed to die decently. Xiao Xiaopan takes a deep breath and says unhurriedly, Then I dont understand. Why did my grandfathers old friend come to you? And why did he let you find someone to kill me? He even dared to hit my mother and father to death. How come he couldnt find someone to kill me by himself? Why did he have to give you a lot of benefits to silence you in case you would betray him afterward? Dont you think what he did is superfluous as well as unreasonable? Xiao Ping suddenly stammers. He wants to find an excuse to go on making up his story, only to find that Xiao Xiaopan isnt convinced by his words at all. What scares him is that Xiao Xiaopan has cleverly realized the loopholes in his story. Under the situation when Li Yong beats him up and threatens him, Xiao Ping, who is frightened, nervous, and scared, becomes slow-witted, wondering how he can continue to lie to Xiao Xiaopan and fool her. Moreover, he is afraid that once he says more, the story he just made up will become more and more unreasonable. Chapter 516 - Give My Son a Way Out Li Yong lifts his foot again and says, threatening Xiao Ping, If you wont tell the truth, Ill get your son killed. Xiao Fu, who hasnt dared to make a sound, sees that Li Yong is about to step on his face with his foot again, is immediately scared out of his wits, shouting and cursing, Dad, you are a jerk. Tell them the truth quickly! Do you indeed want to see your son get trampled to death in front of you? Damn it. You claim incessantly that you love me and everything you do is all for me, but now Im about to be trampled to death because you lied. Shut up. Li Yong simply cant stand the behavior of a son scolding his father face to face, thinking that this kind of son is so abominable. No one can understand how much an orphan desires a father or a mother. And sometimes, Li Yong dares not to hope that both his parents can be by his side. He cant hold himself back anymore and stomps on Xiao Fus face again. This time, he stomps Xiao Fu more viciously than he did previously. Then Xiao Fus face is covered with blood. It seems that half of the skin on his face is going to be off. Dont! Xiao Ping suddenly jumps on Xiao Fu and uses his body to block Li Yongs raised foot. Seeing that Xiao Fu is dying because of Li Yongs stomping, he hopes that it was him that Li Yong stepped on. He is willing to suffer twice the pain in exchange for Xiao Fus safety. In Li Yongs opinion, only such a protective father can educate such a damned son. Li Yong doesnt even want to torture them, thinking that they will suffer a lot by torturing themselves. Its just that Xiao Ping isnt even willing to tell them the truth, which Li Yong finds so infuriating. At this time, Xiao Xiaopan seems to have fallen into memory. After a moment, she slowly says, My grandfather simply doesnt have any old friend at all. Even if he does, he surely wont let my father go to find him with the Medicine King Stone. When my grandfather was still alive, I heard him say that the Medicine King Stone was stolen rather than be given to my father. Never should you dare to try to lie to me! Say it. What is going on? Li Yong roars, feeling so angry. Then he, who cant hold himself back anymore, slaps Xiao Ping in the face directly, making his nose go out of place. And blood is flowing out of his nose incessantly. With a miserable scream, Xiao Ping shows a desperate expression. He, who no longer speaks sharply and quickly, sighs and cries bitterly, Im sorry, Xiaopan, I am a sinner. I killed your mom and dad. I stole the Medicine King Stone, Im sorry. Its all because I was too greedy. You can kill me! Its okay for you to hand me over to the police. But all of these have nothing to do with my son. I hope you can spare him. Im willing to die. But my son cant die! I want to have an heir! I beg you. Please spare my progeny! Li Yong is a little surprised by this result. He doesnt expect that everything will be done by Xiao Ping. And just now, he was almost fooled by him. At least, Li Yong didnt see that Xiao Ping was lying. If Xiao Xiaopan hadnt suddenly remembered something, they would all have been fooled by him. At the thought that Xiao Ping is so wicked and scheming, Li Yong cant hold himself back again and directly kicks him over, making him knock down a table and roll out far away. Then, Xiao Ping seems to be dying. After that, Li Yong looked at Xiao Xiaopan, only to see that she is in tears. A little while, she clenches her hands hanging on both sides of her body. And then she loosens them, it seems that she is hesitating about something. Li Yong proposes, How about kill him directly? Then you can sort of taking revenge with your own hands. I As Xiao Xiaopan is about to say something, all of a sudden, she is interrupted by Wei Fangxia, who has been standing silently next to her. Then Wei Fangxia says calmly, I think wed better hand him over to the police! Then she advises, Xiaopan, please believe in me. The police surely will give you a satisfactory result. We have professional criminal investigators, professional modern technology, and professional interrogation methods. And we can interrogate him and get more details from him. Then, Wei Fangxia looks at Li Yong and says with a serious look on her face, As an undercover police officer, you have to trust the police even more. Li Yong smiles faintly, thinking that he never thinks of himself as a police officer! In his opinion, although he has an identity of being an undercover police officer, he is more an ordinary citizen of Huaxia! He doesnt want to be restrained by a police officers pretentious title. Li Yong thinks that he is just an ordinary person. Facing Xiao Xiaopans enemy, he cant wait to kill him. Putting himself in Xiao Xiaopans shoes, he knows that Xiao Xiaopan surely wants to take revenge by herself as well. So, he ignores Wei Fangxias reminder and says again: Xiaopan, dont worry. If you want them to die and cant bear to deal with them by yourself, I can help you kill them. If the police come to investigate it, I will deal with them. Of course, if you want to hand them over to the police, it is also okay. This is your freedom. You should decide it by yourself. Ms. Wei is the Deputy Director-General of the Public Security Bureau in Zhonghai City. You can leave it to her. In my opinion, she is sort of a good cop. What do you mean? How come I am sort of a good cop? Im a good cop in nature. Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong discontentedly and then says to Xiao Xiaopan, Xiaopan, please trust me instead of making things difficult for me, okay? Whether it is you or Li Yong who will kill him, its always bad to kill someone in front of me. If you hand him to the police, he surely will die in the end as well. Besides, I have notified the police to come over here. And they should be arriving soon. Right at this moment, sirens ring outside. And the sirens ring, the police are on their way here proudly. Good. Then lets hand them over to the police! Xiao Xiaopan is anxious to take revenge with her own hands. She eagerly wants to cut Xiao Ping into pieces and then take his head back to pay tribute to her grandfather. If she had come here alone, she would have done so. However, Li Yong and Wei Fangxia are by her side now. And what worries her most is that Wei Fangxia is a police officer at a high ranking. She can disregard her safety. But she doesnt want to make things difficult for Wei Fangxia. Neither does she want to involve Li Yong. Upon repeated deliberation, she makes such a choice. Wei Fangxia has a cheerful look on her face instantly. And she stretches out her arms and gives Xiao Xiaopan an enthusiastic hug. Moreover, she laughs softly in Xiao Xiaopans ear, Congratulations, Xiaopan, under my witness, you made the most correct decision. As a citizen of Huaxia, you should abide by the laws of Huaxia and be proud of the fairness and justice in Huaxia. Xiao Xiaopan, however, isnt happy at all. Instead, she gently pushes Wei Fangxia away and walks to the front of Xiao Ping. And after patting him awake, she asks again, Where is the Medicine King Stone? Xiao Ping says as he is dying, I gave it to theWang Family in the capital. It is because he offered the Medicine King Stone to the Wang Family in the capital and then the Wang Family supported him that he had an opportunity to start the drug business in Tonghai City, became a boss, and lived a rich life. The Wang Family in the capital? Are you referring to one of the four great families of Huaxia, the Wang Family? Seeing Xiao Ping nodding in agreement, Xiao Xiaopan has a gloomy look on her face, thinking that there is no chance for her to get the Medicine King Stone back. The Medicine King Stone was her Xiao Familys heirloom. She never expects that it will fall into the hands of the Wang Family in the capital. Li Yong pats Xiao Xiaopans head and says seriously, I dont give a damn about the so-called Wang Family at all. Ill help you get it back. He still holds grudge against the Wang Family in the capital. It is those of the Wang Family in the capital who cheated Hans Pharmaceutical Group, making it almost file bankruptcy and close down. Back then, if Han Dongtao hadnt tried his best to discourage Li Yong, Li Yong would have turned to settle scores with them. Seeing that Li Yong is bragging, Xiao Ping is overjoyed in secret. He eagerly hopes that Li Yong can go to the Wang Family in the capital to ask for the Medicine King Stone back. After all, the Wang Family is one of the four great families in the capital! They surely can crush Li Yong to death by lifting their fingers. II dont want it. Xiao Xiaopan also realizes this point. And she simply wont let Li Yong take the risk. Li Yong says seriously, Didnt you say that the Medicine King Stone is your familys heirloom? I surely will help you get it back. I indeed dont want it. Xiao Xiaopan is very serious as well. At this time, Wei Fangxia looks at Li Yong, blinks her bright and big eyes, and scoffs, Stop bragging. You surely cant mess around with the Wang Family in the capital! I advise that you shouldnt turn yourself in to them and ruin yourself. Instead of bragging, why dont you do something by taking advantage of the current situation? Speaking of this, she signals with her eyes and immediately shows a joyful expression, cheerfully reminding Li Yong, You should know that once they are in jail, they cant come out. Li Yong says seriously, Im not bragging. Then he, who understands what Wei Fangxia meant, smiles faintly, crouches down, and raises his hand as he pats Xiao Pings red and swollen face. After that, he says solemnly, We decided to hand you over to the police. You are doomed. If we turn your son over to the police as well, your son will be doomed as well. Xiao Ping begs, No. Please give my son a way out. We can agree to your request. All you need to do is to give Xiaopan a years earnings of your company as compensation! Xiao Ping doesnt hesitate for long before he looks up and asks, What do you want me to do? Li Yong says with a smile, Write down a letter of management authorization and entrust all the assets to us for temporary management. Listen to me carefully. It is temporary management for one year. And after one year, we will return it to your son. OK. Xiao Ping immediately agrees. After all, he got Xiao Xiaopans family killed. And he thinks that it is appropriate to compensate her with a years earnings of his company, which is more than thirty million yuan. Xiao Ping takes such an amount of money like nothing. To him, the most important thing is that his son should be okay. In the future, all of his assets will belong to his son. Next, Xiao Ping writes down a letter of authorization for the management of assets in person according to Li Yongs prompt. For this kind of thing, Li Yong did it once before. Last time, Hans Pharmaceutical Group came back to life in an instant. That is because he used such a method to get all the assets of Zhao Dazhou, which was valued at a total of three billion yuan! Originally, Li Yong didnt think of this method. It is all because of Wei Fangxias reminder and cooperation that it occurred to him. He finds that Wei Fangxia is his fortune star. And at the thought that Wei Fangxia has brought him so many benefits, Li Yong feels that even though she, who is a bit bad-tempered, scolds him from time to time every day, he is fine with it. Finally, under the guidance of Li Yong, Xiao Ping solemnly signs and presses his handprint. Xiao Pings handprint is dipped in blood. Xiao Ping dipped the blood flowing down his face and pressed his handprint. Although his blood-dipped handprint isnt as bright and beautiful as that dipped in the ink pad, it does have the smell of blood. If anyone is dubious, they can take it to go through a laboratory test. And they surely will find that the handprint is indeed dipped in real blood. After Li Yong smilingly puts away the letter of entrustment, the police arrive hurriedly in the end. Wei Fangxia reveals her identity and communicates briefly with the police officers in Tonghai City. After that, the police officers immediately take Xiao Ping and Xiao Fu away. Chapter 517 - You Are the Black Sheep of Our Family As Xiao Ping is carried outward, he finds that the police also take Xiao Fu away. Feeling a burst of nervousness, he shouts, Li Yong, you cant allow them to take my son away as well. You just promised me Li Yong waves his hand and says with a smirk, As for whom the police want to take away, I cant do anything about it! Xiao Ping immediately spurts out a mouthful of blood and directly faints. For Xiao Pings damned son, Xiao Fu, Li Yong surely wont let him go. The way Li Yong sees it, even if he allows such a person like Xiao Fu, who even dares to hit and scold his father, to live in society, Xiao Fu, who surely wont be of use, will do endless harm to the society instead! He will be highly likely to hurt the innocent masses of Great Huaxia. Under the instruction of Wei Fangxia, the police of Tonghai City, who are extremely cooperative, take away not only Xiao Ping and Xiao Fu, but also all the Xiao Familys servants, women, and hired thugs, leaving no one behind. Soon, only a luxurious villa is left. And there are some items of great value inside the villa. Li Yong smiles at Xiao Xiaopan and says, From now on, this place is yours. Mine? Xiao Xiaopan looks incredulous as she observes the luxury villa, thinking that it is too beautiful. Of course, besides this villa, all the properties in Xiao Pings family are yours. Xiao Xiaopan hurriedly shakes her head and says, Huh? I dont want it. Why dont you want it? Xiao Ping and Xiao Fu will never get out of jail. They killed your family and almost killed you. This is sort of their compensation for you. Xiaopan, you have to accept these. Xiao Xiaopan thinks about it and says, Its too troublesome! I dont know how to deal with them. Li Yong says shrewdly, Its not troublesome at all. You simply dont need to show up, let alone being worried about it. Just leave it to me, your husband. After I am done counting the assets of Xiao Pings family, you will directly join my Lufei Pharmaceutical Company. I wont treat you badly. And I will give you dividends every year. In the future, you will be a rich woman. Thank you, honey. Xiao Xiaopan is a little excited. On the one hand, she is excited about the fact that she has revenged. On the other hand, she is excited about Li Yongs kindness to her. If it werent for the fact that this place is too unfamiliar to her and that Wei Fangxia is watching them seriously on the side, Xiao Xiaopan would have snuggled into Li Yongs arms and hugged him tightly, knowing that she would have been hugged tightly by Li Yong as well. Seeing that Xiao Xiaopan and Li Yong begin to exchange love glances with each other, Wei Fangxia coughs gently and says faintly, Yong, I asked the police over here to send those of the Xiao Family directly to the Police Station of Zhonghai City. For this case, I will personally keep an eye on it. And I surely will give Xiaopan a satisfactory answer and bring the criminals to justice. Its up to you! Li Yong takes a look at the time and finds that it is already 4 a.m. So he hurriedly says, Its getting late. Lets go back! Wei Fangxia asks, Arent you going to take over the property here? As for this kind of petty matter, lets go back and hand it over to Han Lu. I surely dont need to bother with it in person. If I am that idle, Id better spend time kissing you guys and slapping your butts. Bah Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong. So does Xiao Xiaopan. Li Yong drives on the road and drives the car fast once again. Because there are few cars on the road, it only takes him 50 minutes to travel a distance of 150 kilometers. First, He sends Xiao Xiaopan back to the Yongkang Hospital. Then he drops Wei Fangxia off at the headquarter of the police station conveniently so that she can deal with the case. Finally, Li Yong returns home. Taking a look at the time, he sees that it is 5 a.m. sharp. By this time, it has been dawn. And the east side of the sky turns into a grayish color. Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision and sees that Han Fei is practicing and that Han Lu is sleeping. Neither of them is awake. It seems that they havent noticed that he has been outside all night. Li Yong doesnt disturb them. Instead, he goes to take a shower cautiously without any noise first. Then he, who is naked, excitedly climbs onto the large-sized bed and gently lies beside Han Lu. It is as if he had come back early and that he had never left. He carefully lifts the corner of the quilt for summer days, reaches out, and wraps his arms around Han Lus delicate and smooth body. Smelling the refreshing fragrance of Han Lus body which is exclusive to females, he instantly has a smiling look on his face. Unexpectedly, as he gently embraces Han Lu, she wakes up. When did you come back? Han Lu had been waiting for Li Yong until 11 p.m. last night. Seeing that Li Yong didnt come back, she went to sleep first. As the saying goes, dream what you have been thinking in the daytime. She had a dream that Li Yong was hitting on girls outside and that she was reprimanding him. Although she finds that it is a dream, after waking up, the emotions in the dream are still with her. So she glares at Li Yong with a pair of big eyes unkindly. And her tone is a bit harsh. Li Yong doesnt take her words seriously. Instead, he deliberately stretches himself, yawns, and laughs, It has been a while since I came back. Where did you go? And why did you come back so late? As Han Lu asks in discontent, she reaches out and touches Li Yongs wet hair on his head. Then she cant help but be angry, You just came back, right? Li Yong puts on a smiling look, Yeah. I just came back. Whats wrong? Humph! What have you been doing? Give me a truthful confession. Han Lu kicks Li Yong away, who has water vapor all over his body, lest he would soak herself wet as well. Honey, why are you so mean? Look at this. Li Yong hands the letter of asset authorization stipulated by Xiao Ping over to Han Lu and cheerfully explains, Before I could come home last night, I went to Tonghai City and solved all the problems there at once. And I got all the assets of President Xiao. So you can find someone to go over and take his company over! Han Lu frowns and reads the letter once. Then she reads it again with a smile. And finally, she becomes overjoyed. Honey, youre awesome. She hugs Li Yong excitedly, ignoring the water vapor on his body and his wet hair. Then she kisses Li Yong over and over again as if she had occupied a treasure by force. Then, she stretches out her slender and fair legs, draws them back, and leans forward, pressing Li Yong onto the bed. After that, she rides on Li Yongs body nimbly, twisting and turning her ass as if she were aiming for a perfect position. Li Yong shouts hysterically, Ouch. Honey, take it easy. Dont sit on my cock and break it off. Can you take off your panties before you sit on me? You cant do this to me! Ouch! It hurts. It hurts Its good that you are in pain Han Lu sits on his body hard for a few times. Only then does she become well-behaved. Then she turns her body sideways, leans on Li Yongs body slightly, and smiles delicately, Take it off for me. Li Yong lifts his palm and slaps Han Lus big buttocks. Then he pinches her panties with his fingers and gently rubs them, breaking off one edge of the panties. As he rubs it once again, the other edge of the panties breaks off as well. Then he lifts the panties upward and puts them on Han Lus head. Ah You are nasty. It costs me more than 1,000 yuan. I just start wearing it today. Jerk! It is early in the morning. You are making me suffer unexpected financial loss. Han Lu takes the panties in her hand. And she is a little distressed as she sees that they are ruined by Li Yong. I have earned so much money for you. And you are still heartbroken about such a small amount of money. After saying that, Li Yong tears off the small nightgown on Han Lus body as well. Then her attractive puffy breasts, which are like white rabbits, suddenly pop out, dazzling his eyes. Then he hears Han Lu say with distress, Ouch! Another 1,000 yuan You are the black sheep of our family! Li Yong cheerfully says with a smile, Serve me well. And in a few days, I will earn you a few more hundreds of millions of yuan. Han Lu immediately has a happy look on her face. And she isnt distressed anymore as she leans on Li Yongs body conveniently and rides on it. Then, the two of them are being lovey-dovey while talking about the Xiao Familys business. Han Lu, who is possessed by her desire for wealth, says, Could it be that they would be valued at three billion yuan as well? As she gets excited instantly, she suddenly twists her buttocks hard twice. After that, she cant help but narrow her eyes, open her small mouth, and let out a wonderful moaning sound. Im not sure about it either. Send someone over to liquidate it and well know. Li Yong laughs, By the way, these assets will be counted as Xiao Xiaopans after the liquidation. Xiao Xiaopan will join our company with all these assets. Han Lu suddenly stops moving as she says angrily, Xiao Xiaopan? Who is Xiao Xiaopan? Is that your silly wife? Li Yong explains with a smiling face, Shes not silly anymore. And she has recovered long ago. Han Lus face is cold. And she stops moving, presses her hands against Li Yongs chest, and asks fiercely, Jerk! Why are you hooking up with her again? Didnt you say that you would never hang out with her again? Li Yong suddenly realizes that he made a mistake, thinking that if he had known that, he should have hidden it from Han Lu and left it to Han Fei in private. However, Han Lu is already angry. And now it is too late for him to regret it. So Li Yong can only have to explain again, Honey, here is the thing. Let me explain I wont listen. I wont listen. If you still hook up with her, never should you touch me again. As Han Lu says, she is about to stand up, giving up what she is doing. Because she isnt in the mood anymore. However, Li Yong surely wont let her go. Turning over and pressing himself on Han Lu, he presses Han Lu under his strong body. Let go of me. Jerk Han Lu haphazardly waves her hand as she is eager to scratch Li Yong to death. Li Yong straightens up his waist and suddenly exerts more force as he speeds up. Bang! Bang! Bang! Dense slapping sounds ring as if someone was applauding for the two of them. Under the impact of his power, Han Lu slightly opens her small mouth and bites her red lips lightly. Instantly, she cant curse Li Yong anymore. Soon after Li Yong pushes his cock forward hard in Han Lus body a few times, Han Lu doesnt hate him anymore. She, who was originally scratching Li Yong randomly with her small hands, suddenly holds Li Yongs arms. And the look on her face indicates that she becomes tender and confused. Half an hour later, the two of them, who are streaming with sweat, stop making love. Han Lus throat has become a little hoarse. When Han Lu is having her orgasm, Li Yong pats her body and smiles wickedly, Honey, do you feel comfortable? Han Lu struggles to open her eyes as she responds with a weak voice, Yeah. Honey, regarding the relationship between Xiao Xiaopan and me, the way I see it, I have to explain it to you while you are in a good mood now. I do so lest you will have a hard time in your heart and become furious after you resume who you are later. Honey, first of all, you have to know a real situation, that is, when you are upset in your heart, I will feel ill at ease as well. And I will be even more upset than you. We are a couple and our hearts are closely linked together. So we have to give each other love, joy, and happiness. Only then will our life be better and better, right? Then, why do we need to hurt each other? Dont you think so? Honey, listen to me Next, Li Yong turns sideways, holds Han Lu in his arms, and tells a true story in her ears. Deliberately skipping what happened to Xiao Xiaopan and him in bed, he tells Han Lu all other details truthfully. Chapter 518 - Li Yong Keeps an Appointment As Han Lu hears Li Yongs narration, her eyes turn red. She, who is kind-hearted, is especially sympathetic to Xiao Xiaopans lot, thinking that Xiao Xiaopan suffers too much and that a woman like her is indeed having a difficult life. In her heart, unexpectedly, she has a desire to protect Xiao Xiaopan. When Han Lu hears that Xiao Xiaopan, with the help of Li Yong, finally avenges and sends the murderer of her family to the police station, she is instantly excited and almost sheds tears, thinking that bad people should be treated like this, that is, they should be punished ultimately. Finally, Han Lu says seriously, Honey, you did a good job. You should help her. Li Yong gives Han Lu an affectionate kiss, I am happy that you understand me. Han Lu says leisurely, I will be considerate if you dont have sex with her. Li Yong asks tentatively, What if I have sex with her? Dont you dare? Han Lu waves her fist and grits her teeth immediately, Ill beat you to death. Honey, dont hit me. I didnt have sex with her, I swear. Li Yong finds that he is getting better and better at lying and that his acting skills are becoming more and more proficient. And he wont feel guilty at all when he is lying. He thinks that it is Han Lu that forces him to become like this. To avoid infuriating Han Lu, he teaches himself such a skill of getting along with others Han Lu thinks about it and says, Then you should find a time and ask her to come to our home for dinner. I want to ask her about it personally. Huh? Honey, theres no need for that! Li Yong laughs bitterly, What do you want to ask her? Just tell me directly. And when I see her, Ill relay your questions to her. And Ill tell you what she said after I come back to your side. Han Lu says in an exasperated voice, Dont you think it is troublesome? Im not letting you ask her any questions for me! If you dont ask her to come here, Ill go find her some other day. Dont assume I dont know that shes in Yongkang Hospital and that shes the Vice Chief there. Honey, how come you know everything? Li Yong is startled. He thinks to himself, It seems that I should be more discreet in the future. Han Lu seems to have arranged for an undercover agent in Yongkang Hospital. But who could it be? After I find it out, I will have to beat this undercover agents buttocks up for 30 times and fire him. Han Lu pokes Li Yongs forehead and says proudly, Humph. In terms of some things, never should you intend to hide them from me. Li Yong hurriedly argues, Honey, how dare I hide anything from you? I have never concealed anything from you. But Han Lu doesnt believe him at all! He sighs, A crisis of trust has arisen between us. This is a precursor to divorce! Han Lu instantly grabs Li Yong and says in fear, Do you want to divorce me? No! Im just afraid that if your misunderstanding of me is getting deeper and deeper, you will divorce me in the end. The way you see it, for a man like me, besides you, who else would want me? Honey, never should you divorce me! The more Li Yong acts, the more addicted he is to it. He suddenly wants to act in a movie and act in that kind of touching scene where lovers part with each other forever. Han Lu surely doesnt know that Li Yong is acting. Instead, thinking that Li Yong is revealing his true feelings, she cant help but be touched. Even so, on the surface, she still proudly says, Its good that you know it. Then, she comforts him, Dont be afraid. I have no intention of divorcing you yet. Li Yong asks, Then why did you investigate me? When did I ever investigate you? Han Lu finds it strange, wondering what is wrong with Li Yong. Li Yong asks cautiously, If not, how do you know Xiao Xiaopan works in Yongkang Hospital? Han Lu says harshly, Humph. It turns out that you want to figure out this point! At that time, you were abroad. When the Yongkang Hospital opened for business, I went to cut the ribbon at the ceremony there. Then I saw her and even chatted with her for a while. Li Yong is relieved. Then he hugs Han Lu hastily and promises, Okay, honey, Ill invite her over here some other day. Wait until I take over these assets! Then we can talk to her in person about the shareholding at that time. Okay. Seeing that Han Lu has agreed to all of his requests, Li Yong gratefully pounces on Han Lu and kisses her indiscriminately. It is the weekend today. Originally, Han Lu and Han Fei planned to rest at home for a day, watching movies, watering flowers, and attending to the lawn. However, because Li Yong brought back a copy of Xiao Pings authorization letter of his assets, the two of them have breakfast early and rush to the company. At the same time, they also convene a group of elite personnel in the company to form a team and rush to Tonghai City for a business trip. In Han Lus opinion, this matter cant be delayed further lest some trouble may be caused. The sooner they take over Xiao Pings company, the better it will be. Han Lu, who always acts decisively, personally leads a team made up of elites from her company and rushes over to Tonghai City in a high-profile manner Li Yong has been practicing at home the whole morning. When he gets up to have lunch, he suddenly receives a call from Deng Hongli. Deng Hongli says happily, Yong, come to my house for lunch quickly! Xiaoyue and I are done cooking all the dishes. We made a lot of delicious food, waiting for you specifically. You cant refuse to come! We made a deal last time. Her voice indicates that she is particularly happy. Li Yong suddenly remembers the agreement he made with Deng Hongli the day before yesterday. Touching his starving stomach, he happily agrees. He goes downstairs and sees that Wei Fangxia doesnt come over. Guessing that she is probably dealing with Xiao Xiaopans case at the police station, Li Yong is suddenly relieved in his heart, thinking that if Wei Fangxia isnt by his side sometimes, he will be quite happy. If Wei Fangxia sees that he runs out to hit on girls when Han Lu and Han Fei arent at home, she surely will be overwhelmingly furious. Li Yong feels that if there is an opportunity, he surely has to enlighten Wei Fangxia that if she gets angry frequently, it wont be good for her health! Seeing that the nanny, Wang Yuan, is making lunch in the kitchen, he walks over and informs her that he is going out to have lunch. Then he leaves. Driving on the road, Li Yong slowly towards the address provided by Deng Hongli. Li Yong sighs once again that fortunately, Wei Fangxia isnt by his side. Otherwise, if he took Wei Fangxia over there for lunch together, Wei Fangxia surely would be angry. Moreover, it would seem to be a bit inappropriate. It is the first time that Li Yong has visited Deng Honglis house. Li Yong feels that it isnt inappropriate for him to show up there empty-handed. Besides, he is the boss. While Deng Hongli and Liu Xiaoyue are his employees. As their boss, he surely cant go all the way to eat and drink in their house for nothing. On his way, Li Yong visits a gift store. Having no idea about what Deng Hongli and Liu Xiaoyue like, he plans to choose two items out of the most expensive gifts. In society nowadays, as long as the price of the gift is high, it can sufficiently express his sincerity. As he is picking the gifts, he suddenly finds that two jade pendants containing spiritual power inside are in the gift store. Upon further inspection, he sees that these two jade pendants containing spiritual power are only priced at 5,300 yuan each. The two jade pendants cost only 100,600 yuan in total which he thinks is indeed a very low price. Li Yong thinks that it surely will be worth it if he can buy such jades at such a low price! With Li Yongs experience, any jade stone with spiritual power in it is worth at least over 300,000 yuan! It is such a happy surprise for him. So Li Yong absorbs the spiritual power inside the jades without any hesitation. Holding the jade pendants in his hands and looking at them, Li Yong finds that the quality of these two jade stones is indeed good. Without a few small spots inside, they can almost be counted as the ones with the best quality. However, even if there are a few small spots inside them, they should not be so cheap! In Li Yongs opinion, the store owner surely makes a mistake when it comes to the price of these two jade pendants. For the price of this kind of jade stone, it is reasonable to set it at 50,000 yuan each. Li Yong immediately purchases the two jade pendants, planning to give Deng Hongli and Liu Xiaoyue one each. After thinking about it, he thinks that since he wants to gift them, he should be more sincere! So, he urges his spiritual power, which will only consume two wisps of his spiritual power. After that, these two small jade pendants immediately turn into two superb jade stones. Except for being a little small-sized, the jade stones are almost flawless. Holding the jades in his hand and looking at them again, Li Yong feels that each jade stone is now valued at at least a million yuan. Li Yong thinks that sending such gifts to his two female employees, one of whom is his former classmate, will prove that he is quite sincere. He arrives at a brand new residential quarter where there arent many residents and over half of the buildings are vacant. Maybe no one wants to live here. And maybe someone wants to live here and has not yet moved over. Li Yong takes an elevator to the door of Deng Honglis house and gently rings the doorbell. Originally, Li Yong thought Deng Hongli would cheerfully open the door to welcome him in for lunch. But the door is opened by Liu Xiaoyue, who has just woken up with her hair being loose, instead. Wearing a loose beige nightgown without a belt on, she wears a pair of sandals embellished with a cartoon cat face on her feet, looking like a homely beauty. Her face is red and flushed, which is just like a babys. It seems that she, who has enjoyed sufficient sleep, is glowing with the best of her spirits. Although she doesnt wear any makeup, she is so beautiful. Even though she hasnt washed up yet, she is also good-looking. Li Yong cant help but secretly say to himself with smugness in secret, It seems that I indeed have a good taste of women when I was in college, I secretly fell in love with such a girl for so long. Every day, I fantasized about being lovey-dovey with a girl like her. It turns out I have a good taste. The two of them look at each other. After recognizing Li Yong, Liu Xiaoyue looks surprised. And Li Yong is surprised to see her like this as well. He isnt amazed by her beauty. Instead, he is surprised that she slept until noon. Yong Yong How come you, you are here? Liu Xiaoyue stands at the door in a panic. For a moment, she is at a loss for words and forgets to let Li Yong in. Over these days, she has been working overtime. And even though she has been sleeping until noon today, she doesnt want to get up at all. As she stands in front of Li Yong in this way, she finds its very inappropriate, feeling so embarrassed. Li Yong says with a smiling face, Hongli asked me to have lunch here. According to her, she has prepared delicious food and that she is just waiting for my arrival. Here are gifts for you two, which are to appreciate your hard work for my company. Then, he hands the gift boxes with good packages over to her as he turns on his clairvoyant vision, instantly searching the whole house. Then, he finds that there is no prepared meal in the house at all and that even Deng Hongli doesnt seem to be at home. Ah? Hongli goes too far. She is a liar Yong, Im so sorry. Quickly come in! I am indeed so sorry. I overslept Liu Xiaoyue hurriedly greets him as her pretty face is blushed. Li Yong sees that the room is clean, where things are all neatly arranged and the table is also very clean. Its noon when every family is eating lunch. However, he doesnt even see a pair of chopsticks here. Li Yong sits on the sofa and casually asks, Where is Hongli? Liu Xiaoyue hurriedly replies, She There is an urgent matter in the company. She received a call from President Han and went to work overtime. Li Yong, who isnt angry, says cheerfully, How dare she lie to me? When she comes back, I will deal with her. Sit here for a while. Ill go cook right away. Liu Xiaoyue hurriedly runs into the kitchen. Then she remembers that she hasnt dressed up yet. So she hurriedly runs to the bathroom again, washes her face, and combs her hair to dress herself up. After that, she runs into her room, finds the most beautiful clothes she has, and puts them on seriously. As she walks from her room to the kitchen, Li Yong is instantly attracted by a delicate figure in blue. Chapter 519 - We All Should Drink This Soup Often As Li Yong looks over, he sees that Liu Xiaoyue has got changed into a blue dress, revealing her puffy breasts. With her waist being slightly strapped, the contour on her hip looks clear and sharp. From the top to the bottom, Liu Xiaoyue has beautiful curves with different parts of her body being booty and bulging in the right way, looking beautiful and lively. Wearing high-heeled sandals, she reveals her two long and slender legs, which shine tempting luster without any stockings on. Li Yong sitting in the living room feels bored. Thinking that he missed the scene of Liu Xiaoyues getting changed, he looks towards the kitchen with his clairvoyant vision, only to see Liu Xiaoyue has tied the apron on. While cooking, she calls Deng Hongli, Hongli, how dared you trick Yong over here? Naughty girl! Youre making trouble by doing so. Arent you afraid that hell get angry? Hahahaha. I cant believe I succeeded. It also proves that Yong cares so much about our invitation. Hehehe. Im so happy. I didnt want to lie to Yong either! Originally, I planned everything well. However, there was a temporary emergency in the company. I didnt have any choice. At worst, Ill go back and apologize to him, putting myself at his disposal. What should I be afraid of? Deng Honglis voice also comes into Li Yongs ears. Because the sound of cooking is a little noisy, Liu Xiaoyue turns on the speakerphone. Then she closes the door of the kitchen and turns on the ventilation. Thinking that the room is well soundproofed, she assumes that Li Yong cant hear anything. Just now, Li Yong indeed didnt hear anything. However, as soon as he turns on his clairvoyant vision, his hearing becomes sensitive immediately. Setting aside the sound of the kitchen next door, as long as he is willing to, he can even hear the sound of another building. I was almost scared to death. You are not allowed to do so next time. Liu Xiaoyue puts a variety of seasonings in the pot while saying exasperatedly, At least, you should inform me first so that I can be prepared! Just now, when he knocked on the door, I, who hadnt even gotten up, didnt even have the time to clean myself up a bit. I was so embarrassed. Hahahaha Then why dont you guys just go to bed so that you dont have to get up? Just subdue him with your tenderness. Anyway, he, who once had a crush on you, surely is interested in you. If you are somewhat more proactive, could it be that he will Hongli, you are a vicious girl. Do you believe that I will tear your damned mouth apart? Liu Xiaoyue is so angry that she almost throws the pot away. Why are you pretending to be serious in front of me? Didnt you shout his name in your dream? Hehe. I heard it all. No! Yu should stop talking nonsense. Youre not at home. So you indeed shouldnt have let him come over. I find it so embarrassing. In Li Yongs eyes, Liu Xiaoyues face is so red that it looks like a tomato. However, she doesnt get angry for real either, which is clear. Im doing it for you, okay? That old man comes to harass you every weekend. Since Yong is at our home, let him teach the old man a good lesson. Lets see if he dares to make a move on you randomly next time. Xiaoyue, you have to make good use of the opportunity this time. But, but Stop being hesitant. Ask Yong to help and deal with that bad man. Then you guys can renew your old love. Im not at home anyway. You guys can do anything you want conveniently. Well, well Im going to be busy. You should fight for it. You are so dissolute Listening to the conversation between the two women, Li Yong smiles faintly and licks his lips. He once had a crush on Liu Xiaoyue, a mighty goddess as well as a great beauty. With a glance at her, Li Yong felt that his heart would thump faster. And now, she still makes his heart flutter. It is just that when the two of them face each other now, unexpectedly, he is calm and peaceful and while Liu Xiaoyue is nervous and blushing. It is even more unexpected to him that Liu Xiaoyue would cook for him today. Li Yong watches her washing her hands and cooking, observes her innocent look as she occasionally stamps her feet and chuckles, and looks at how she is elegantly frying the dishes. He finds that every word she says, every smile she has on her face, and every movement she makes all make her so charming. If he can really As Li Yong starts to fantasize about it, he feels excited from time to time. Recalling that Hongli mentioned an old man and that he was harassing Liu Xiaoyue, Li Yong repeats these words and doesnt take them seriously at all. Half an hour later, the table is set with three dishes and a soup, including sashimi, fried eggs with leek, and scrambled eggs with onions as well as dried shrimps and red laver soup. Looking at these dishes, Li Yong smiles faintly and says, Xiaoyue, do you know what kind of dish leek is? Liu Xiaoyue immediately ponders on Li Yongs question. And various answers, including vegetables, vegetarian dishes, and plants, occur to her. But, how should she answer Li Yong? She ponders on it for a while before thinking of the unique name of leek in her hometown. Then she hurriedly says, Dish for the Idle. Oh, it is one of leeks names. Among the various names, the most famous one is that it is a tonic herb, which is a tonic dish. What? Tonicdish? Liu Xiaoyues pretty face flushes as she feels somewhat embarrassed and hurriedly dodges Li Yongs gaze. And she feels that it is a bit ambiguous to talk about such topics when there are only two of them in the house. Li Yong has a calm look on his face instead, elaborating on it evenly, According to the books about traditional Chinese medicine, leek can warm the Qi in the central and lower parts of a mans body, strengthen kidney and Yang, and so on. Besides enhancing energy, it is highly effective in curing male disorders, premature ejaculation, and other diseases. Therefore, it is called tonic herb and strengthening Yang herb. And later, people also crowned it as Viagra Vegetable. Especially for men, scrambled eggs with leek is surely a tonic dish that can be cooked with ease and that should be eaten more often. But it is important to note that leek cant be digested with ease. So one should not eat too much leek at a time. Liu Xiaoyue listens to Li Yongs words with a serious look on her face. To be precise, there is a bewildered look on her face! Li Yongs long speech overwhelms her. Li Yong smiles happily, gently picks up a piece of sashimi, and says earnestly, And regarding sashimi, it is rich in protein. And it can stimulate hormone secretion of humans body, increasing the attraction of men and women to each other. How do I know this? Liu Xiaoyue responds in a soft voice as she blushes and her heart beats ferociously. She wonders why Li Yong is telling her these. As she listens to his words, she always feels that Li Yong doesnt have good intentions. Especially Li Yong is sweeping and glancing at her body with a strange look in his eyes, making her always feel that she doesnt look good enough today. And she is shy as well as nervous. Hearing that Liu Xiaoyue doesnt know what he is talking about, Li Yong immediately becomes enthusiastic and continues with a glowing look on his face, Then I will help you familiarize with some scientific knowledge. As for the onion, its effects are listed as below: anti-inflammatory and anti-bacterial effect, diuretic diarrhea, lowering blood sugar, lowering blood lipids, lowering cholesterol, lowering blood pressure, and so on. Moreover, it is known as the only plant that contains prostaglandin, which can protect the prostate. Besides enjoying the reputation of being the queen of vegetables, it is also the best among the tonic dishes. There are many ways to cook onions. Especially the way you are cooking it now, you made it into scrambled eggs with onions, which makes it delicious and contain rich nutrition. At the end of his speech, Li Yong takes a bite and immediately exclaims, Ah! It is delicious, so delicious. Liu Xiaoyue, who doesnt know what to say, has to advise, Then You shouldeat more. Good. Li Yong takes two more bites and then slowly picks up a piece of onion stalk. Once again, he says with a smile, Xiaoyue, do you know that the onion is the legendary master of tonic products? Huh? Well, I dont know. Liu Xiaoyue blushes even more. The wordings like tonic dish, strengthening Yang herb, and master of tonic products, make her embarrassed. And as she cant help but fantasize about it randomly, her face cant be redder. Do you want to know the details? Li Yong looks at Liu Xiaoyues blushing appearance, feeling that she is more and more beautiful and charming. For no reason, Li Yong likes to see beauty become shy, blushing, and anxious, which can easily provoke his lust. He wonders if other men are also like him. But he is too shy to ask other men. If other men arent like this, could it be that it is a shortcoming for him? Of course, it is also considered a special hobby of his. Well Say whatever you want. Although Liu Xiaoyue feels embarrassed as she hears Li Yongs words, she is too shy to dispel Li Yongs enthusiasm for imparting her science knowledge. She, who can neither refuse nor respond him, finds that she is in a dilemma for a moment! Li Yong, who doesnt sense her embarrassment at all, continues cheerfully, The onion is rich in a variety of nutrients, which can stretch the blood vessels and enhance blood circulation. It is very good for cardiovascular. Now medical researches show that the various vitamins in onions can ensure the normal secretion of human hormones and stimulate the libido, thus strengthening Yin and Yang. How do you know so much? Liu Xiaoyue studies medicine every day and analyzes various herbs. However, she rarely dabbles in dishes. She senses that Li Yongs words sound reasonable. At first, she is somewhat blushing and anxious. However, as she gradually finds that while Li Yong speaks, he is serious without any other purpose at all, she then finds his words somewhat interesting and novel. Moreover, she doesnt see the kind of annoying radiance in Li Yongs eyes. As Li Yong is imparting the scientific knowledge to her, he, who has a pair of clear eyes, gets a serious look on his face. He acts like a biology teacher introducing the human body based on a nude picture in the classroom, who is deliberately looking serious and solemn for fear that his students will misunderstand him. A long time ago, these were all medicine. And then, people started to plant them in large quantities. So there are more and more of them gradually. In the end, they are everywhere. That is the reason why they have become vegetables. For some of the medicine nowadays, their ingredients contain these vegetables. When it comes to some of the ailments people nowadays are suffering from, these vegetables are somewhat effective in curing them. Liu Xiaoyue nods gently, Oh. After hearing Li Yong talk so much, she lets out a long sign. As for the dried shrimps and red laver soup, it has the effect of resolving hard lump, invigorating the kidney and strengthening Yang, and nourishing the skin and blacken the hair. If people want to maintain health, regardless of men and women, they should drink this soup more often! Oh. Liu Xiaoyue smiles gently, wondering what kinds of attitude she should show! Xiaoyue, you are entertaining me with these mixed dishes. They are simply like strong medicine! You indeed touched me. Li Yong immediately reveals a look, acting like he was deeply touched. His acting skills are first-class. Liu Xiaoyues pretty face immediately blushes again. And she hurriedly explains, I just cooked them casually. I didnt know that these dishes had such an effect. If you like them, then eat more of them. Li Yong takes a sip of the soup and says seriously, If I eat more of them, Im afraid I cant stand it. Liu Xiaoyue hurriedly changes her wording, Then Youd better eat less! Li Yong sighs helplessly, If I eat less, I will be hungry. Ah Liu Xiaoyue is at a loss for words. So she can only blush and lower her head. Li Yong came to her house so abruptly that she wasnt even prepared at all. And she did have exerted great efforts by cooking so many dishes in such a short period. Right at this time, Li Yong lets out a soft sigh, The best way for me is to eat them and go home to have intercourse with my wife. But my wife, who is away on business again, isnt at home today. I cant communicate with anybody about it. So how can I stand it? Chapter 520 - Thank You for Giving Me Such a Chance Chapter 520 Thank You for Giving Me Such a Chance Liu Xiaoyue blinks her beautiful eyes and gently glanced at Li Yong, only to find that Li Yong is also watching her. His bright and starry-like eyes are suddenly lit up as if there were a burning flame inside. And the atmosphere suddenly becomes ambiguous. She hurriedly lowers her head again and says nervously, Yong, I indeed dont understand what your words mean. I am not indicating anything either. Li Yong laughs lightly. Oh. Liu Xiaoyue simply doesnt know how to continue talking with Li Yong. And this kind of topic does make her embarrassed. It would be even more perfect if the dishes were paired with red wine. Xiaoyue, is there any red wine? WellYes. Liu Xiaoyue hesitates a little. Even so, she turns around and takes out a bottle of fairly good dry red wine from the cupboard on the wall as well as two goblets made of clear glass. Red bottle matches goblets as perfectly as a womans long legs go with stockings. Li Yong opens the bottle with familiarity, pours half a cup of wine for them each, and hands one to Liu Xiaoyue while holding the other one in his hand. Before drinking the wine, he says seriously, Xiaoyue, do you know that a small amount of red wine can make people slow down tension and worry? Moreover, as a man and a woman get along with each other, red wine can get them excited quickly, enhance the romantic atmosphere, and have a certain aphrodisiac effect. Red wine and these dishes make a perfect match! Even Viagra cant be as good as them. They can even make an impotent man go crazy for a couple of seconds. If it were a normal man, the way you see it, what would happen? I dont know. Liu Xiaoyue surely knows what Li Yong is hinting. At this time, her pretty face is redder than the red wine in the cup. As she becomes more and more nervous, she pinches her belt with her small hand, wondering what to do. Come on. Cheers. Li Yong smiles and raises his glass. And everything goes on so naturally and smoothly. Liu Xiaoyue looks at Li Yong reservedly and says cautiously, Well I cant drink. Then let me help you drink it! Li Yong picks up Liu Xiaoyues glass. Then he drinks the wine in one go first, puts the empty glass to the side, and takes his glass in his hand. After that, he leisurely sips the wine and slowly drinks the wine up. Well Shouldnt he persuade me first? Originally, Liu Xiaoyue intended to decline Li Yong. And she didnt mean to refuse to drink at all. It was just that she wanted to see if Li Yong intended to take advantage of her after she got drunk. If Li Yong kept persuading her to drink the wine and coerced her, she surely wouldnt do as he said. However, Li Yong doesnt even persuade her to drink at all. Liu Xiaoyue wonders what he means. Li Yong isnt sincere at all. It isnt until Liu Xiaoyue sees that Li Yong takes her red wine over and drinks it up that she suddenly finds that she overthink it. However, after Li Yong drinks half a bottle of red wine up, Li Yong gradually gazes at Liu Xiaoyue enthusiastically. Liu Xiaoyue lowers her head and dares not to meet Li Yongs fiery gaze. Previously, she hated men staring at her attentively, especially in this kind of hot gaze. At this moment, she only feels nervous. And, she, who is blushing, senses that her heart is beating. Surprisingly, she doesnt feel that Li Yong is nasty at all. Li Yong also notices the change in Liu Xiaoyues expression and her reaction. He finds that her dodging gaze and shy and nervous look makes her more charming and youthful. As she looks like this, she is simply a pleasure to his eyes, making Li Yong physically soothing. Feeling impulsive, Li Yong wants to immediately embrace her in his arms and caress her tenderly. However, if he did so, he would be obviously so rude. So, even though Li Yong has drunk some wine, he still suppresses his impulse. Then he suddenly has a plan, that is, he will pretend to be drunk and see what Liu Xiaoyue will do. So, he yawns, pushes the plates and dishes away, and wipes the grease stains clean before resting his arms on the dining table. Then he says in a slurred voice, Im dizzy. Let me rest first. Li Yongs acting is so poor. If it were others who fell asleep after getting drunk, they would directly rest their arms on the table. Moreover, they would push the dishes to the ground, making them fall clatteringly and making too much noise. Nobody will push the dinner plates and dishes away and wipe the grease stain on the table clean. If they did, it would only mean that they were neat freaks. Moreover, Li Yong said, I am dizzy. Let me rest first. The one who gets drunk will never say so. Or else, he will be deemed to be acting dumbly. The one who do have been drunk surely will shout, Im not drunk. Is there any more wine? One more bottle! Cheers. After that, he will lie on the ground, holds a table leg, and take it as his wife. While taking off his clothes, he will kiss and bite the table leg continuously. Liu Xiaoyue, who is so smart, naturally assumes that Li Yongs acting is somewhat poor. But she still asks, Yong, are you alright? Do you want to go to the room and lie down there for a while? Li Yong doesnt respond. Instead, he performs his spiritual power and rests his arms on the table, starting to practice. The way he sees it, since he is pretending to be drunk, he has to act more vividly. To prevent Liu Xiaoyue seeing any flaws, he simply practices and retains only a trace of consciousness. Seeing that Li Yong doesnt make any sound, Liu Xiaoyue doesnt say anything else. Then she gets up to clean up the table. And in no time, she cleans it up. Seeing that it isnt inappropriate for Li Yong to lean on the table, she asks again, Yong, how about you go to the room and sleep there for a while? Its not good to sleep here! Youd better sleep in bed! Li Yong, who clearly hears her voice, doesnt respond at all. Liu Xiaoyue finally makes up her mind after hesitating for a while. Then she summons up her courage and reaches out to help Li Yong get up. Only then does Li Yong stop practicing, stands up obediently, and leans against Liu Xiaoyues delicate body. Feeling the softness of Liu Xiaoyues body and her faint fragrance, he says vaguely, Let me sleep for a while. Liu Xiaoyue thinks to herself, Yongs drinking capacity is so poor! Sometimes, she and Deng Hongli drink more wine than Li Yong did today. Even so, never have they been drunk as Li Yong. She holds Li Yong with force and says, Sleep in bed. You and I are alone. How bad it will be if I sleep in bed! I ate so many tonic dishes. And my part down there is going to blow up. I wont be able to hold myself back. No Li Yong is acting so vividly now. Although he cant be happier in his heart, he pretends to refuse Liu Xiaoyue on the surface. Hearing his words, Liu Xiaoyue also feels that it isnt quite appropriate for Li Yong to sleep in bed. Especially when she hears Li Yong say that his part down there is going to blow up, she, who is blushing and anxious, summons up her courage to look down, only to see that something down Li Yongs body is bulging, which startles her. Liu Xiaoyue thinks to herself, Is it true that a mans part down there will indeed blow up? Is it the same as the saying that once a mans part down there shows amazing potential, it will turn the whole world upside down? If Li Yongs part down there blows up, wont he become a eunuch? Because of her fear, she is no longer shy at this time. As she is worried about Li Yong, she regrets that the dishes she cooked are too tonic. No wonder that some dishes can kill people. Because they are poisonous dishes! She cant harm Li Yong because of her mistake! What should I do? She thinks anxiously, wondering what to do, Id better help him go to the kitchen! Even if his part down there does blow up, I cant see it happen in my room! Yeah! I will let his part blow up in the kitchen. As she is about to help Li Yong and put him back to the table so that he can continue to lean on the table, Li Yong, who doesnt say what is on his mind, has led her to break into a room. He, who has long turned on his clairvoyant vision, knows that it is Liu Xiaoyues room. Consequently, Liu Xiaoyue helps Li Yong to the big bed in her room apprehensively. She is so tired that she is panting and that her forehead is now sweating. As soon as she puts Li Yong on the big bed, she lets out a cry in surprise. It turns out that Li Yong hugs her conveniently and brings her to the big bed as well. And he is touching her body randomly with both hands. At this moment, Liu Xiaoyues brain goes blank. And she is completely stunned. Although Li Yong touches her puffy breasts and thighs, she doesnt feel anything at all. After she realizes what is going on, she blushes, wondering what to do. Seeing that Liu Xiaoyue, who neither struggles nor resists, is very gentle and well-behaved, Li Yong doesnt even perform Ecstasy Finger Technique. He, who is high-end now, doesnt bother to use such underhanded means. What he is seeking now is to make women reveal their true feelings for him naturally and sincerely, take the initiative to offer themselves to him, and be lovey-dovey with him willingly. UhYong, dont Although Liu Xiaoyue refuses verbally, her physical reaction has exposed her. When Li Yong touches her body freely with his hands, she feels a burst of wonderful sensation. It scares her and makes her rejoice. And it makes her surprised as well as amazed. It turns out that it is such a strange and wonderful feeling when a mans and a womans bodies are entwined together and engaged in various shameful acts! In the midst of her excitement, she is suddenly afraid again. She wants to refuse, only to find that she is simply powerless. At this time, her heart is full of all kinds of contradictions. And all kinds of thoughts in her brain are in a mess. Finally, driven by the spiritual instinct of yearning for beauty, she bravely snuggles into Li Yongs arms, raises her head with loose hair, and slightly opens her rosy mouth, kissing Li Yongs mouth with deep affection. A soft and slippery thing suddenly stuffs her mouth and dashes to and fro there randomly as if it were looking for an exit. At this time, her mind goes blank again. And her whole body trembles all of a sudden. It turns out that a mans taste is like this. It turns out that a mans mouth is so soft and that his tongue is so wet and slippery. She, who instantly likes this kind of feeling, interacts with Li Yongs tongue. Li Yong praises her softly, Your mouth is so sweet. Liu Xiaoyue is excited and joyful in her heart. And she thinks to herself, Yours is the same. But she dares not to say it. Li Yong continues to praise her without any reservation, You are so charming. Liu Xiaoyue, who once again becomes excited, thinks with a burst of joy inside, You are the same. But she still cant say it. Li Yong searches for words and phrases, desperately praising her, The smell of your body makes me crazy. Liu Xiaoyue is so thrilled. No one has ever discovered these beauties of hers, not even herself. Now her beauty is unearthed by Li Yong as if it were gold in the desert. Even she cant be more touched. She inhales deeply as if she also smelled the wonderful smell of Li Yongs body, which also dazzles her. The two of them kiss each other for a while. In the end, it isnt until Li Yong feels that his tongue is a little soft that he stops kissing her and says, When we were at college, I wanted to do this with you every day. And today, I finally got what I wanted. Im so happy and blessed. Xiaoyue, thank you for giving me this opportunity. I hope you wont hate me. Liu Xiaoyue smiles gently, wondering how to respond. Then she buries her blushing face in Li Yongs arms. Compared to Li Yong, a veteran of love affairs, Liu Xiaoyue seems to be too inexperienced. And she simply doesnt know how to express herself at all. Do you like to do this with me as well? It would be a great honor for me if you could enjoy a little fun on my body, get a little pleasure, and get a slight feeling of happiness. Chapter 521 - The Name of Laozi Is Boyang Chapter 521 The Name of Laozi Is Boyang As Liu Xiaoyue hears these showy words of love from Li Yong, she feels that his words sound like beautiful poetry, melodious music, and concise maxims as well as a life motto. Each sentence of his strikes deep in her heart as if an ancient drum were humming, startling her in secret, enlightening her life, and bringing her a new sense of insight. She vaguely wishes that Li Yong could say more words and talk to her longer and more ever-lastingly. Because she likes to hear him say sweet words to her. Can I take your clothes off? I want to see your truest appearance. And I want to understand you more deeply as well as communicate with you more profoundly. Xiaoyue, do you want to do so as well? Feeling that as Li Yong says love words to her, he intends to take off her clothes with his big hands. Liu Xiaoyue suddenly grabs Li Yongs hands, preventing him from doing any further actions. Lying in Li Yongs arms, she is already very happy and blissful. And she wants to enjoy the process properly rather than move to the next procedure too quickly. After Li Yong says a lot of words to her, she finally responds softly, Its good that we stay like this. Li Yong asks with a smile, Do you like this? Liu Xiaoyue hurriedly closes her eyes and raises her hand to cover her face. And she is silent once again. She, who is reserved and subtle, isnt good at expressing her feelings. She enjoys the current state. However, she cant say it. The reservedness and shyness ingrained deep inside Huaxia nationals bones restrain Liu Xiaoyues mind and body, preventing her from acting boldly. Seeing her shy and infinitely charming appearance, Li Yong, who is once again aroused, kisses her bright and red lips again. After the kissing just now, Liu Xiaoyue has learned a lot. And she begins to stretch out her tongue and puts it into Li Yongs mouth mischievously. She, who seems to think that it is quite interesting to do this, also chuckles. After kissing her for a while, Li Yong says seriously again, If you also like to do this with me, just be my woman, okay? I wont treat you badly. And I surely will treat you as well as I do to my wife. If you agree, from now on, you will also be my wife. And like all my wives, I will be responsible for your future. Liu Xiaoyue is stunned. And after pondering on Li Yongs words for a moment, she hurriedly shakes her head and refuses. She wont be Li Yongs woman, let alone being Li Yongs wife. It is not that she doesnt want to. Instead, she dares not to. In her eyes, only a woman like Han Lu is worthy of Li Yong. Then let me be your man! You treat me well and take charge of my life, which is the same. Seeing Liu Xiaoyue shaking her head again, Li Yong hurriedly asks with a smile, How many men have you had? And how important I am to you in your heart? Just rank me. I wont be jealous. Neither will I be. As long as you can occasionally accompany me, I am fine with it. Liu Xiaoyue, who is greatly embarrassed, hurriedly raises her voice and says, Not a single one. How is it possible? You are twenty years old. Dont you have a man yet? Li Yongs expression indicates that he is very surprised. I am telling you the truth Liu Xiaoyue expresses that she is pure in mind and body and that she is as blank as a sheet of blank paper. Let me have a check. Li Yong acts as if he had found a treasure. And he lifts Liu Xiaoyues blue skirt, intending to inspect her. Dont Liu Xiaoyue is a little flustered, fearing that her private part will be seen by Li Yong. However, Li Yong cant wait anymore. After he has been lovey-dovey with Liu Xiaoyue for a long time, he only needs to take the last step. However, after discussing with her for a long time, she just wont agree. Li Yong cant help but be rough. All of a sudden, he presses Liu Xiaoyue onto the bed, directly tearing off her dress. I cant control it. Its all because the dishes you cooked are so tonic. If you dont satisfy me, Ill blow up. I Well Liu Xiaoyue secretly blames herself and stops her struggle. As soon as she thinks of Li Yongs swollen part down below, she is worried that Li Yong will bow up, get injured, and become a eunuch. She is so kind. How can she bear to see a man suffering in front of herself? If she can save Li Yong, why not? Thinking like this, she no longer struggles. Instead, she begins to gently cooperate with Li Yongs movements. Seeing that his trick works, Li Yong is secretly happy. And his movements become more and more forceful, simple, and rough. Liu Xiaoyue, who seems to be aroused by Li Yong, immediately raises her legs to hook Li Yong as if she had been looking forward to this moment for a long time. And what happens next runs smoothly and naturally. Li Yong finds that Liu Xiaoyue is indeed a virgin. It makes him immediately feel sorry for her. So he becomes gentle and dares not to be forcible or rough. And he treats Liu Xiaoyue gently and discreetly, taking every bit of her feelings into account. It is said that a womans feeling of her first night with a man is crucial. If she feels that she is in pain while making love with a man, she will be intimidated by such things. And in the future or the rest of her life, she wont be interested in making love. Moreover, she will even reject it and be sexually apathetic. However, on the contrary, if a woman enjoys the ultimate pleasure of sexual bliss on her first night with a man, she is quite likely to like this kind of exercise. And on usual days, when the moment comes, she will take the initiative to make love with a man, actively explore it, and look for the pleasure of love. Li Yong wants to turn Liu Xiaoyue into such a woman and give her a lifetime of sexual bliss and pleasure. After half an hour, Liu Xiaoyue has run out of her strength. Li Yong has to stop making love with her. Although he, who doesnt use all his might, doesnt enjoy the maximum pleasure, he has a sense of pleasure to his hearts content. His dream lover over the years finally becomes his lover for real today. Although it isnt as good as what he fantasized about in the dream, his desire over the years has been satisfied. At this moment, he wraps his arms around Liu Xiaoyue, feeling very happy in his heart. While Liu Xiaoyue gently cries, puts her mouth in Li Yongs ear, and says softly, Yong, Im sorry, its all my fault that the dishes I cooked are too Making you fail to control yourself. I dont blame you. Please dont blame me either. Li Yong is greatly touched, feeling that Liu Xiaoyue, who is so naive and kind, cares about him so much and that she is indeed a good woman. He hugs Liu Xiaoyue tightly and says sincerely, Little fool, I dont blame you at all. Instead, I cant thank you enough! With you, I am very happy. Thank you for giving me this kind of happiness. Liu Xiaoyue responds shyly, Im happy too. In the end, she expresses her feelings for the first time. Li Yong laughs excitedly, Then lets do it once again! Liu Xiaoyue hastily refuses, No. Li Yong asks with a smile, Whats wrong? Do you hate me a lot? No, its because I dont have the strength to do it once again with you. Liu Xiaoyue buries her face into Li Yongs arms. Wondering how she should pose both of her hands, she has to cover her breasts with her hands. And her voice is so low that it can rarely be heard. Then you should rest for a while. After you have the strength, lets do it once again. Li Yong starts to long for it. No Liu Xiaoyue surely dares not to say yes. Even though she made love with Li Yong once, she is overwhelmingly shy. Right at this time, the doorbell suddenly rings. Then there comes a loud male voice, Xiaoyue, open the door! The voice is very loud. If the rooms on both upper floor and lower floor as well as the next door were occupied, the neighbors certainly would be scared. Liu Xiaoyue, who is also startled, hastily hugs Li Yong as if she was a bit frightened. Li Yong asks indifferently, Who is it? Liu Xiaoyue says hesitantly, Its a friend. What kind of friend? As Li Yong asks Liu Xiaoyue, he has turned on his clairvoyant vision and sees the situation outside. Then he sees a bald and aged man with a sparse beard who carries a bag of gifts and keeps ringing the doorbell. The man, who is wearing a suit and tie, dressed up very refined. With a watch on his wrist, he seems to be of a somewhat influential social status. He is just an ordinary friend. I just met him not long ago. When I strolled in the park last time, I got his cell phone and took the initiative to return it to him. Then he insisted on thanking me, giving me money, and treating me to dinner. I didnt accept his money. And I only went to have a meal with him once. Originally, I thought that it would be over. However, he said he liked me. And in the restaurant, he directly sat down on his knees to confess to me. I was so scared that I ran away without even finishing my meal. After that, he came over to harass me a lot of times. I find him so annoyed! Dont be annoyed. I will make him never dare to come over here in the future. Li Yong rolls out of bed and starts to get dressed, knowing that according to what Deng Hongli said over the phone call, the man outside is the old man who is always harassing Liu Xiaoyue. The man is very old indeed. In Li Yongs opinion, he is at least forty or fifty years old! How dare he intend to hit on Liu Xiaoyue, a young and beautiful girl? At the urging of the doorbell, Liu Xiaoyue also gets dressed hurriedly. After the two of them finish dressing up, they walk together to the living room and open the door to the room. Xiaoyue, I know you are at home. If you arent at home, I will wait for you to come back home. Last time, I waited for you for two days and found you in the end. Hahaha. As the saying goes, where there is a will, there is a way. Lets go to the movies together! How about we watch the movie Titanic? I have booked the tickets. See As the bald and middle-aged man says here, he suddenly sees a man standing behind Liu Xiaoyue. Then he cant help but frown. Dumping his gifts to the ground, he asks Li Yong as he points directly at him, Who are you? And his face becomes gloomy. Li Yong puts his arms around Liu Xiaoyues shoulders and smiles slightly, Im her husband. And she is my wife. Liu Xiaoyue blushes, feeling extremely uncomfortable to be called as someones wife for the first time. Rolling her eyes at Li Yong, she pinches Li Yongs waist with her small hand, secretly expressing her dissatisfaction. You The middle-aged man is startled. And he hurriedly asks Liu Xiaoyue, Didnt you say you dont have any husband? Now there is. To get rid of this middle-aged mans harassment, Liu Xiaoyue has to admit it. How is that possible? You didnt have a boyfriend a few days ago. So how come you have a husband now? Could it be that you found a random friend and lied to me? Xiaoyue, I am sincere to you, I love you truly and sincerely. Then, the middle-aged man suddenly points at Li Yong and roars domineeringly, I will give you a million yuan. Leave Xiaoyue right now. Are you unwilling? Two million yuan! How about that? Then Ill give you three million yuan. Get out of here right now. Li Yong says arrogantly, Do you think that you, who are rich, are awesome? I treat money like dirt. I dont care about it at all. The middle-aged man threatens, You are so arrogant, kid! Do you want me to give you more money? Dont f**king dream about it. Where do you work? Believe it or not. With one word from me, I will make you lose everything. Let me tell you, I have someone in the upper-level. Believe it or not. No one dares to embarrass me in the whole Zhonghai City. I dont believe it. Li Yong shakes his head with a serious look on his face. Kid, you are courting death. Do you know who Laozi(Huaxia slang, which means I) is? Li Yong rambles on, Speaking of Laozi(The Laozi here refers to a legendary figure in Huaxia literature), well, his name is Boyang. And his posthumous name is Dan, which is also known as Li Er. He was born in Qurenli Village, Li Town, Ku County, Chen State dated back to the Zhou Dynasty in the Spring and Autumn period. Once, he was an official who managed the collection of books in the Zhou Dynasty. He is a great thinker, philosopher, and literary scholar as well as a historian in ancient Huaxia, who is respected by Taoism as its ancestor. Moreover, he is a cultural celebrity well-known across the globe. Laozi mainly proposes inaction and tends to explain the evolution of everything in the universe with the Taoism Chapter 522 - A Crazy Woman It isnt until the middle-aged man hears Li Yong rambling for a long time that he comes to his senses. After that, he gets angry right away as he says, Holy shit, are you endorsing something? I am talking about myself. Its me. Do you know who I am? If I say it, you surely will f**kingly be scared to death. Li Yong sneers disdainfully, I hope you can kill me. Good! Kid, you dont take my pride seriously at all, do you? Since you want to die, I will fulfill your wish today. The middle-aged man is so angry that he immediately shouts at the door, Someone, someone. Then two bodyguards come in aggressively. And the man points at Li Yong and shouts angrily, Beat him up. The bodyguards immediately understand the middle-aged mans meaning. With a grim and cold look on their faces, they dont say anything, let alone being hesitant. Clenching their hands into big fists, they charge forward and then directly punch at Li Yong. Liu Xiaoyue knows that Li Yong is very powerful. So she retreats to the side to watch the show. And she isnt worried at all. The middle-aged man smiles smugly. In his opinion, the next second, Li Yong will be beaten up and fall to the ground, wailing. And then, he will crawl to the front of him, kowtowing to him and begging for his mercy. The way he sees it, Li Yong, who refuses to accept his money, is making himself suffer. However, the next second, Li Yong is still standing there with ease. While the two powerful bodyguards brought by the middle-aged man have been kicked backward in the direction where they came in. They now move many times faster than they did when they came in. Boom! Boom! They fall heavily in the corridor, somewhat shaking the whole building. And the two bodyguards dont say a word or make a single move. Then they simply faint. Before the middle-aged man can look smug to his hearts content, he is stunned. He doesnt even see Li Yong move before his bodyguards fly out. And he rubs his eyes and says in surprise, Whats going on? No one answers him. Because Li Yong wont pay attention to him. And Liu Xiaoyue doesnt see what happened just now. The expression on her face is similar to that of the middle-aged man. She, who is puzzled as well, blinks her eyes with a bewildered look. The middle-aged man hurriedly runs out, kicks the unconscious bodyguards, and curses in anger, Wastrels. I told you guys to beat him up. How did you fight with each other instead? Damn it. You guys are fired! Useless things. However, up to this point, the middle-aged man doesnt even know that it is Li Yong who made his bodyguards pass out. Then, he runs to the front of Li Yong again, raises his fat fist, and hits Li Yong by himself. He, who cant count on his bodyguards, has to rely on himself. In his opinion, Li Yong, who isnt strong, surely wont have much strength. And he surely can knock Li Yong down with a punch. However, as soon as he raises his fist, Li Yong lifts his feet and kicks him the same way he kicked the two bodyguards away just now. Then the middle-aged man suddenly flies out backward and flies through the room door with a clever angle. Without hitting the door frames on either side, he falls directly on top of the two fainted bodyguards. Only at this moment does the middle-aged man, who is about to faint, suddenly realize the power of Li Yong. This time, he has met someone he cant handle. Instead of bullying Li Yong, he gets beaten up instead. Li Yong closes the door, turns back, and smiles faintly at Liu Xiaoyue, Now, the bald man probably cant come to harass you in the future! Liu Xiaoyue asks with slight concern and uneasiness, Is heokay? You didnt kick them to death, right? Just now, when Li Yong kicked the middle-aged man, he lifted his big foot over his head for half a second before withdrawing his leg. Only then did Liu Xiaoyue understand that the reason why those people flew out was that Li Yong had kicked them. From the living room to the door, there are at least six meters. And Li Yong, who kicked these tall and fat people out so far at once, surely had exerted great power! After Liu Xiaoyue makes a simple calculation in her heart, she becomes more and more worried. She isnt worried that she will be harassed in the future. Instead, she is worried that Li Yong kicked them too hard and killed someone. Li Yong laughs lightly, Dont worry! They wont die. Its not much of a big deal. Liu Xiaoyue is then relieved. After that, she gently leans on Li Yong and hugs Li Yongs waist with her arms. Li Yong gently lifts her egg-shaped and round chin as he asks with a smile, Should we celebrate it? Liu Xiaoyue blinks her beautiful eyes and asks, Celebrate it? Why? Li Yong laughs happily, We should celebrate that we solved this eyesore in the end. And we should celebrate our good fortune today. Liu Xiaoyue asks with some slight interest, How? Just like this. Lets make love one more time. After saying that, Li Yong holds Liu Xiaoyue in his arms, picks her up, and walks towards the bedroom. Can you? Can you Liu Xiaoyue blushes. And as she is about to discuss with Li Yong that they should do it at another time, Li Yongs cell phone suddenly rings. When Li Yong puts her on the bed, she immediately rolls to the side, intending to jump off the bed. However, Li Yong presses upward, preventing her from escaping. While holding Liu Xiaoyue in his arms, Li Yong takes out his cell phone and looks at the caller ID. Seeing that it is Wei Fangxias call, Li Yong answers the call. Grabbing Liu Xiaoyues puffy breasts with one hand, Li Yong holds the cell phone in the other hand and smiles, Ms. Wei, whats up? Yong, come back quickly. A crazy woman came to the house, injured Lyu Chun, and insisted on seeing you, saying that if you dont come back, she will kill Lyu Chun. Wei Fangxias voice sounds very urgent, which is almost incoherent. Li Yong thinks to himself, What kind of crazy woman could have scared Wei Fangxia like this? Li Yong laughs, Dont you have a gun? Shoot her. I cant hit her! The bullets are all shot. And I cant hit her at all. So it is like this. No wonder Wei Fangxia is so anxious. What she trusted most is the gun in her hand. And when the gun doesnt work, she will be doomed. A crazy woman? Who can it be? Li Yong ponders on it, thinking that he doesnt seem to have offended any woman! He wonders why the woman insisted on seeing him. Okay, Ill go home immediately. Li Yong dares not to be careless. Since she is a crazy woman, it is very likely that she will hurt Lyu Chun and Wei Fangxia. So he hurriedly says goodbye to Liu Xiaoyue, drives on the road, and hurriedly rushes home. In the backyard of the villa, Li Yong sees that a woman in blue with messy hair hanging over her shoulder and face is pressing a short knife against Lyu Chuns neck, impatiently roaring, Is he here yet? If I cant see him, I will kill her and you. Because the hair covers the womans face, Wei Fangxia and Lyu Chun cant see the womans face. However, Li Yong recognizes her at a glance. It turns out that she is Wang Yunyun. Li Yong thinks in secret, Oh my God, how come the former beautiful, charming, arrogant, and clear as well as cold beauty become like this? Her hair is messy and scattered. And even her clothes are dirty and torn. Her body is dirty as well. It seems that she hasnt bathed for a long time. Li Yong shouts, Stop it, Wang Yunyun! How did you become like this? Hearing Li Yongs voice, Wang Yunyun immediately puts away her short knife and turns around. A brilliant aura suddenly flashes across her desperate eyes. She smiles sadly as she limps up to the front of Li Yong. Li Yong is surprised, thinking that with Wang Yunyuns strength, she can easily defeat a second-level martial artist like Lyu Chun. She surely is at least a first-level martial artist. And ordinary people cant hurt her! Li Yong asks with a smile, Why are you limping? Wang Yunyun grabs Li Yongs hand directly and says with hope, Save me. I seem to be infected with zombie poison. You surely can cure me, right? Zombie poison? Li Yong hastily turns on his clairvoyant vision, only to see that on Wang Yunyuns slender and fair leg, which is somewhat lame, there are some small brown spots. And these small spots are expanding, which is about to become a whole piece. Li Yong cant help but take a step back, saying in shock, Zombie poison. It is indeed zombie poison. I warned you last time. Save me. Wang Yunyun grabs Li Yongs hand and pleads, Only you know that this is zombie poison. So you surely know how to cure it, dont you? Li Yong pushes Wang Yunyun away and shakes his head, Its hard! Its indeed hard and difficult! Li Yong, as long as you can save me, I will promise you everything, that is, I am even willing to be your wife. Stop dreaming about it. I dont want to be infected by you. Let me tell you, you cant get too close to others. This kind of poison is very contagious. Once someone gets infected with it, it will be difficult for him/her to be treated and cured Hearing Li Yongs words, Lyu Chun shouts in fear, Could it be that I have been infected with the zombie poison? This crazy woman just touched me several times. Oh my God, I dont want to be infected. Li Yong, what can I do? Li Yong says hurriedly, Quickly go to take a shower. You have to wash yourself clean. Otherwise, you will be doomed if you are infected with the poison. Lyu Chun immediately runs back to her room and begins to take a thorough shower. She washes her front and her back in a non-stop manner. Wang Yunyun asks with surprise, Could it be that I just need to wash them off? How can it be that simple? You are indeed infected with this kind of poison. Unless the zombie who infected you with the toxin is killed, otherwise, the ones getting infected will also become a zombie little by little. As you know, your legs are becoming stiff. And gradually, your whole legs will become stiff. After that, it will be your whole body that is stiff. And it wont stop until you completely become a zombie. You, the new zombie, will then be controlled by that zombie. In the depths of Li Yongs memory, there was a divine doctor who was infected with the zombie poison. Because he couldnt find the zombie that had infected him or kill that zombie, he slowly turned into a zombie. Although the divine doctor thought of various ways, the zombie poison simply couldnt be cured. In the end, he only lengthened his life for a few more years. And ultimately, as expected, he died. What can I do? What can I do? Wang Yunyun becomes anxious, feeling that she cant be more annoyed. Just kill that zombie. But, that zombie is too powerful, I cant kill it. Li Yong, you should help me, okay? You cant even kill it. How come you think I can? With the two of us working together, we surely can kill it. Wang Yunyun intends to grab Li Yong again. And Li Yong hurriedly steps back. Dont touch me, okay? Youre so scary when you are like this. Dont you know? Stay away from me. Dont come near me. I cant do anything about it. Its indeed too dangerous. Youd better find someone else to help you! Wang Yunyun, who is sad in her heart, feels that her nose is sore. Then tears flow down. And she says, I only have a master. And my master only has a disciple, that is, me. Since my master died, I dont have any friends. I cant find anybody else to help me, okay? Li Yong, if you dont help me, I wont leave. I want to pass the zombie poison to you and everyone here. Li Yong says in anger, Vicious woman. You are killing the innocent indiscriminately. Humph! You stand by and watch me die. Then dont blame me for killing the innocent indiscriminately. Wang Yunyun says angrily, If I die, I will find at least a few people to join me on the road. All of you cant get away. Chapter 523 - Did You Sleep with a Zombie? You Li Yong is most annoyed by other peoples threats. He, who reveres freedom, says in anger, Hearing you say so, even if I can cure you, I wont be willing to do so. Can he cure me? Wang Yunyun suddenly softens her tone and says hurriedly, Sure! If you can help me and finally cure me of this poison, I naturally will give you benefits. And Ill give you whatever you want and do my best to satisfy all your needs. Li Yong smiles mischievously, I want your virginity. Do you have it? You Wang Yunyun grits her teeth and says with hatred, Yes. I dont believe it. Li Yong holds a skeptical attitude. Then do you want to see it or not? Wang Yunyun grabs the blue hem of her skirt, intending to lift it. Sure enough, Wang Yunyun is a crazy woman! Surprisingly, she wants to take her clothes off and show her body to Li Yong. Even Wei Fangxia, who is on full alert on the side, is flabbergasted. The expression on her face indicates that she cant be more dumbfounded! She simply cant understand how come Wang Yunyun, who was threatening Li Yong just now, intends to take off her clothes in the blink of an eye. Moreover, Wang Yunyun takes the initiative to take off her clothes. Wei Fangxia wonders how Li Yong made her do so. Okay, Ill help you. Li Yong doesnt want to see Wang Yunyun undress in broad daylight. Neither does he want to see her harm others here. In the depths of his memory, ordinary zombies arent very powerful either. As long as their heads are cut off, they will be dead. With his current strength, he should be able to easily kill the average zombies. Wang Yunyun should be able to kill ordinary zombies as well. It is just because she was infected with zombie poison that she is powerless. Wang Yunyun puts her clothes on and immediately urges, The situation is so urgent that we cant delay any longer. Lets go now! The zombie poison inside her body can no longer be suppressed. She is so painful now that one leg of hers is unconscious. And she cant wait to kill that zombie immediately. She has long stopped being grateful to that zombie for saving her previously because of the unbearable pain. She never imagines that after she exerts great efforts to heal that zombies injury, that zombie would harm her with zombie poison. Okay, lets go! Now, Han Lu and Han Fei are not at home. And it is the weekend today when everyone in the company is off. It happens that Li Yong is free. So he agrees, I am only free for one day. And tomorrow, I am not available. Quickly lead the way! Wei Fangxia suddenly comes forward and says loudly, Im going there with you too. One more person means one more helper. Wang Yunyun, who is happy in her heart, hurriedly agrees, Okay! Lets go there together. In Wang Yunyuns opinion, Wei Fangxias marksmanship is very good. And when she was fighting with Lyu Chun just now, she was almost injured by Wei Fangxia. Wei Fangxias marksmanship is not something that ordinary people can master. She can see that Wei Fangxia is also a martial artist. But Li Yong hurriedly stops Wei Fangxia, dissuading her, You cant go with us. It is too dangerous there. We are going to kill a zombie rather than a human. Killing zombies is not illegal. So its useless for you, who is a police officer, to follow me. Youd better not risk your life. Wei Fangxia insists, It is my job to protect you. I insist on going there with you. Alright! But you have to be obedient. Humph, that depends on what kind of words you are saying. Li Yong says seriously, No matter what kind of words I am saying, you have to do as I say. For some words of yours, I just wont take them to my heart. Wei Fangxia, who is very stubborn, always confronts Li Yong. Li Yong cant do anything to her. After all, he cant lift her skirt and spank her butt! Besides, he cant bear to lay his hands on his woman! When flirting with Wei Fangxia, he likes patting her butt. However, if he is asked to spank her for real, he wont bear to do so. Moreover, it is not good for neither of them to quarrel with each other. As a man, he should give in to a woman. So, Li Yong sighs, Okay! You win. Then you should obey my words selectively! Im doing so for your own good. And I wont harm you. Thats more like it. Wei Fangxia smiles smugly. Clatter An off-road vehicle suddenly stops in front of Li Yong and Wei Fangxia. Wearing sunglasses, Wang Yunyun raises her hand and greets them loudly, Get in. Lets depart. Li Yong runs into the villa and instructs his nanny, Wang Yuan with a few things, telling her to tell Han Lu and Han Fei about this matter after they go back from their business trip. Then, looking at the overbearing SUV, he hesitates for a moment and sits on it in the end. Wei Fangxia is also hesitating. Seeing Li Yong get into the car, she has to follow him. She doesnt understand what zombie poison is either. Judging from what Li Yong said, it seems that this poison is very powerful. So she asks softly, We wont be infected by her, right? Li Yong says indifferently, Without any close contact with her, normally, we wont be infected by her. Wei Fangxia says in surprise, Oh my! So, was she in close contact with a zombie? A chilling scene pops up in Li Yongs mind immediately, that is, Wang Yunyun and a zombie are sleeping together, embracing, and kissing each other. Li Yong is quite curious about whether a zombie, who has been dead for thousands of years, has a powerful part down there. At the thought of it, he feels that Wei Fangxia cant be hornier. So he says solemnly, Ms. Wei, you are so evil. Wei Fangxia surely doesnt know what Li Yong is thinking about. So she rolls her eyes at Li Yong and says angrily, Youre the one whos evil. Li Yong happily laughs and then hurriedly asks Wang Yunyun, Miss Wang, how were you infected with this poison? I dont know either. The car has traveled on the highway. Wang Yunyun scrambles to drive the car very fast. Li Yong asks with a vicious smile, Did you sleep with a zombie? The frightening scene indeed makes him curious. Is it a male zombie or a female zombie? Wei Fangxia is also interested. Originally, she was just curious about the zombies gender. However, as her words are paired with what Li Yong said, her words seem to embarrass Wang Yunyun more in a subtle way. You guys Wang Yunyuns pretty face turns red. Feeling angry in her heart, she steps on the accelerator and drives the car faster. How can she have slept with a zombie? She wont sleep with a male zombie. Nor will she sleep with a female zombie. A zombie is a cold and dry corpse! However perverted she is, she surely cant have this kind of hobby! Otherwise, how could you be infected with zombie poison? Li Yong asks in puzzlement, Zombie poison is deemed to be the most valuable thing of a zombie. They wont use it unless it is necessary! Wang Yunyun says in a hateful voice, How do I know? Anyway, I didnt sleep with a zombie. Neither did I even have intimate contact with it. Moreover, she furiously slaps the steering wheel a few times. Then the car suddenly sways and almost turns over Li Yong thinks that her words do make sense. After all, however perverted Wang Yunyun is, she surely wont have a zombie boyfriend! However, he asks then, If there isnt any intimate contact, does it mean that there exists ordinary contact between you two? To save me, that zombie was injured. I just bandaged his wounds and fed him with some medicine. In the end, Wang Yunyun repeats solemnly, Thats all. Li Yong and Wei Fangxia look at each other and smile knowingly. Many people are taking care of wounded dogs and sick cats. However, speaking of people taking care of zombies, there are few of them! To be more exact, rare people do so. Li Yong and Wei Fangxia look at each other and initially confirm that Wang Yunyun, who is kind to others unconditionally, took care of a zombie with kindness. The car drives at a very fast speed. Two hours later, it drives into a mountain. And after another half an hour, the car suddenly slows down, drives off the ring road, and drives along a gravel path by a small stream, entering a dense mountain forest. Wei Fangxia looks at the dense forest outside the car and asks warily, Where are we? Do you think I can take you out of the country? We are still in Huaxia. Wang Yunyuns answer doesnt solve Wei Fangxias confusion at all. Li Yong says lazily, Its so far away! If I had known that it was so far away, I wouldnt have agreed to come. Wang Yunyun says with a pleasant face, Please be patient and wait a little longer. We will be there soon. Then she steps on the accelerator and drives faster instantly. And the trees on both sides quickly flash backward. Because of the unevenness of the gravel road, the car is driving a bumpy road. As Li Yong and Wei Fangxia sit in the back row, Wei Fangxia suddenly slips and hits Li Yong. Pushing Li Yongs chest with her hands, she hurriedly dodges away. Wei Fangxia shouts in shame and anger, Ah Cant you slow down a bit? If I slow down, you guys will complain that it is too far away. Hold on for a moment. There isnt much distance left. Wang Yunyun explains as she continues to speed up. However, the car bumps violently again. And Wei Fangxia hits Li Yongs body once again. As she lies at a cockeyed angle, she is almost lying on Li Yongs body. As Li Yong sees that a pair of big boobs are shaking in front of him, his eyes suddenly light up. Instead of complaining about the distance and the bumpy road as well as the travel restrictions, Li Yong thinks that hed better appreciate the great beauty in front of him so that he wont waste such beautiful time away. Wei Fangxia still dresses up in a way that Li Yong likes most. Wearing stockings, a short skirt, and high heels, she looks sexy, elegant, charming, and fascinating. To be honest, she is so enchanting and delicate, revealing the unique charm of women. Li Yong finds her eye-pleasing. As the care shakes, she lightly touches Li Yong with the legs with stockings. As Li Yong looks at the short skirt and the jade-like legs wrapped inside, he cant help but be excited in his heart. With the cars bumping, he gets closer to Wei Fangxia without making Wei Fangxia notice it. In the end, the two of them are close together. And the sides of their legs are pressing together. Moreover, their arms and hips are sticking together as well. As the car sways and shakes, the two of them sway and shake as well. And their parts pressing together kept rubbing against each other. Yong, you are too close to me. Wei Fangxia suddenly finds that their parts pressing together are heating up. And she cant help but blush. Then she pushes Li Yong and says softly, Stay a little away from me. At this time, the car shakes violently again. Li Yong slides to the other side of the row. And Wei Fangxia slides over followingly. Then she immediately presses on Li Yongs body. The two of them are no longer touching each other sideways. Instead, even their breasts are squeezed together. Li Yong secretly praises in his heart, I find her boobs so elastic. But he says on the surface instead, Ms. Wei, youre crushing me. Ah! Sorry. I am sorry. Wei Fangxia hurriedly climbs up, intending to retreat to the other side. Be careful. Just then, Li Yong embraces Wei Fangxia in his arms directly. And with the bumping of the car, he grabs, squeezes, rubs, and pinches her boobs with his big hands, smiling badly, Ms. Wei, dont move. The situation on the road ahead is worse. Be careful of being thrown to the outside of the car. Is it so exaggerated? Wei Fangxia feels a burst of nervousness and dares not to struggle to free herself. However, after coming to her senses a little, she suddenly feels that Li Yong is making mischievous moves on her with his big hands. Then she cant help but get angry as she says, Let go. Instead of letting her go, Li Yong suddenly exerts his force harder, pinching the pair of big boobs hard. After squeezing them in his palm, Li Yong finds that they are smaller-sized instantly. Li Yong finds that Wei Fangxias boobs are so elastic. Well Wei Fangxia cries softly and falls softly into Li Yongs arms. As her whole body is stimulated by the sore and numb feeling, the angry look in her eyes also suddenly becomes blurred. Chapter 524 - Looking for That Zombie Based on Its Footprints Chapter 524 Looking for That Zombie Based on Its Footprints Ms. Wei, I am doing so to protect you, Li Yong gets close to Wei Fangxias ear. In order not to let Wang Yunyun, who is driving, hear his words clearly, he tries his best to say in a low voice. But his toe sounds solemn. Wei Fangxia lightly bites her lips and says in a very low voice as well, Jerk, you are taking advantage of me. Li Yong questions her, You are the one pressing on me. How come you say I am taking advantage of you? You You Your hand Wei Fangxias pretty face turns red as she grits her teeth. Li Yong says righteously, If I dont hold you with my hands, you will slide around. What if you are thrown outside of the car? Ah Your part below hurts me. Wei Fangxia is exasperated. Li Yong feels somewhat embarrassed, thinking that it is so exciting and his penis fails him, embarrassing him in front of Wei Fangxia. As he is about to secretly perform his spiritual force and suppress his lust, unexpectedly, Wei Fangxia suddenly grabs his cock directly and clutches the thing hurting her tightly in the hand. Uh Li Yong suddenly trembles with a start, feeling so comfortable. He feels that Wei Fangxia is so considerate and that what she is doing is quite good. As he is about to enjoy himself, Wei Fangxias vicious and ruthless voice rings in his ears all of a sudden, If you dare to touch me again, Ill break it off. No wonder that she is pinching Li Yongs cock with such great force, making Li Yong, who is stimulated, almost scream out. It turns out that she wants to break it off! Li Yong feels that Wei Fangxia is so cruel. Li Yong immediately withdraws his hands and becomes somewhat obedient but then he ponders on it and realizes that if he let go, Wei Fangxia will also let go of his cock! To make Wei Fangxia hold his cock for a little longer, Li Yong immediately angrily shouts, You should let go of it as well. Humph! I wont let go. Li Yongs trick indeed works. Hearing his words, Wei Fangxia immediately exerts a greater force with her hands, acting very stubbornly. Li Yong feels so comfortable that he wants to scream. However, on the surface, he pretends to be very angry as he says, Let go. I wont. Wei Fangxia clenches the cock more tightly. Because she exerts a great force and almost pinches the fat cock into a withered one, making its size almost down by one time. And Li Yong feels that he is going to blow up. Li Yong helplessly says, Bad woman. You shouldnt have acted like this. Hehe, you bullied me first. And now I will make you taste the feeling of being bullied. Wei Fangxia gets smug. Li Yong shouts in a pretentious manner, Ah, dont. Beg me! Wei Fangxia becomes smugger and smugger, acting like she knew where Li Yongs weak spot lay. I am begging you to let go. Li Yong is surely saying something against his will now. No. Wei Fangxia always confronts Li Yong, which is as Li Yong expected. After the car drives on an unusually bumpy road for a while, it finally stops in a flat valley. Only then does Wei Fangxia let go of her hand, revealing a triumphant and proud expression on her face. Li Yong intimidates her, If you break it off, let me tell you, you cant afford the consequences. Wei Fangxia doesnt care about Li Yongs words at all. Instead, she makes a mocking remark, In that case, the women in the world will enjoy great fortune. Then she sniffs her small hand and made a gesture to throw up, sticking out her tongue and laughing, Disgusting smell Li Yong says with a bad smile, Disgusting? Its fragrant. Fragrant? Go to hell! Li Yong instructs her patiently, How about you taste it? However, after saying that, he regrets it. Because after he told Wei Fangxia to taste it, Wei Fangxia surely wont do as he said. Sure enough, Wei Fangxia slaps on Li Yong and wipes her hand with Li Yongs clothes. Wang Yunyun stops the car, turns her head, and asks with a smile, What are you talking about? Wei Fangxia blushes and hurriedly says, Nothing. Li Yong looks out of the car window and finds that there is a modern stone building with a retro style. And the stones are all weighing several pounds. The gaps between the stones are filled with lime. They are surrounded by a large courtyard which is besieged by a tall stone wall. Here we are. Wang Yunyun jumps out of the car and limps over. And immediately, someone opens the gate. Yunyun, have you found a way? It is an old woman dressed in gray cloth, who is a bit hunched. With gray hair, she pulls her hair back on top of her head and pins it with a golden hairpin. As she glances outward with her faint and blurry eyes, shrewdness flashes across her eyes. It is not until Li Yong follows over with Wei Fangxia that Wang Yunyun says, Grandma, this is the Doctor Li I mentioned to you. He is the one who told me that I was infected with zombie poison. According to him, by killing the zombie can I be cured. And he came here to help me kill the zombie. The old woman looks up at Li Yong and suddenly says excitedly, Young man, is that so? Li Yong says indifferently, Yes. He feels that the old woman is quite sophisticated. And yet he cant tell how. Come and sit at home. The old woman immediately gets polite and smiles kindly as well as amiably. No need. Lets kill the zombie first! I have a lot of things to take care of in my family. So I have to rush back home today. Where is the zombie? Li Yong raises his eyes and looks around, only to find that the surrounding scenery is extremely beautiful, which doesnt like a damp, cold, and gloomy place where zombies hang around. Wang Yunyun says helplessly, The zombies will only come out at night. It is daytime now. Where can we find it? Do they come out at night? Could it be that many zombies are here? Li Yong is startled. There is only one at the moment. And he comes over every night to help me guard the house. Wang Yunyun sighs. Are you willing to kill him? In Wei Fangxias opinion, since the zombie knows how to watch over the house, it surely is a good zombie! Like a dog, it is a faithful companion to a human! He has endangered my life. I have no choice but to kill him. Wang Yunyun sighs again and seems a little reluctant as well. After all, the zombie once saved her life. However, just like a dog, although the zombie, who can help her watch the house, is very useful to her, once it endangers a humans life or puts its master at risk, its master can only kill him. From the humans perspective, the useful things are good and the useless things are all bad. Li Yong says indifferently, thinking that they can only do so at the moment, Then lets wait until the zombie appears at night before making a move on it! The stone house, which is decorated casually, looks extremely clean. Wang Yunyun accompanies Li Yong and Wei Fangxia sitting in the living room. While the old woman goes to cook in the kitchen. There is neither a TV nor cell phone signal here. So the three of them can only chat. And, they have been talking about zombies. Because Wei Fangxia, who hasnt seen zombies, is very curious about it. Wang Yunyun has only seen this zombie. If the zombie hadnt saved her, she surely wouldnt have any connections with zombies. And in Li Yongs memory, there are many scenes about zombies. Because a divine doctor was unfortunately infected with zombie poison. To live on, he once recruited martial artists across the martial field, asking them to kill zombies. He killed thousands of zombies, only to fail to kill the zombie that infected him with zombie poison in the end. Eventually, the divine doctor became a scary zombie. In order not to harm people in the world, he burned himself to death. The divine doctors memories are now all in Li Yongs mind, making Li Yong know a lot about zombies. So, during the casual conversation, Li Yong gets Wang Yunyun and Wei Fangxia acquainted with the zombies. What makes him feel strange is that a hundred years ago, zombies were everywhere on the land of Huaxia. However, recently there are very few zombies. Setting aside seeing zombies with their own eyes, they havent ever heard of them. Where have all the zombies gone? Are they all dead? There is one zombie here. If the news get out, they surely will hit the headline! Li Yong cant wait to call the staff of the newspaper agencies and TV station, calling bunches of reporters to come over here and asking them to cover a full live zombie hunting. With the current trend where the public is hunting for strange and weird phenomena, in Li Yongs opinion, the ratings surely will be very high. And he surely will become a gifted zombie hunter and be well-known across the world. Unfortunately, no cell phone signals can be detected here at all. After dinner, it is completely dark. Standing on the courtyard wall and looking out, Li Yong finds that the entire woods are dark, looking like giants are standing there one after another. As a gust of wind blows by the forest, the forest lets out an angry roar. Even so, Li Yong can see through the night with his eyes. And he can even directly see the place which is around five kilometers away from here. And he finds that he seems to be in a depopulated zone. Within a five-kilometer radius, except for this stone house, no more houses and no other people can be seen. He stands on the roof of the building. After looking around, he asks in confusion, Which direction will the zombie come from? I am not quite sure about it. Wang Yunyun gently shakes her head, Ever since he was cured last time, he will come over here every night. After jumping around the yard a few times, he will then leave. Then he surely will leave his footprints behind! As Li Yong says, he jumps to the outside of the courtyard and carefully searches the ground. As a result, he indeed finds footprints, which are a kind of shallow footprints indicating that the feet are side by side and pressing close to each other. It happens that the footprints are left behind when the zombie is jumping. But Li Yong finds the pattern very strange, only to finds them look like the blue and white stripes on a piece of blue and white porcelain. After looking around the courtyard twice, Li Yong eventually finds that the footprints come from the north and also head for the north. Lets follow the footprints and look over there. Maybe we can directly find the nest of the zombie and kill him there. Li Yong wants to get rid of the zombie as soon as possible so that he can go home as soon as possible. Wang Yunyun echoes, Good. She also wants to kill the zombie as soon as possible to relieve the pain in her body. If she hadnt used her power to suppress the zombie poison, she would have become a zombie. However, as she suppresses the zombie poison, despite the use of her full strength, she becomes more and more powerless. In her poisoned thigh, there is pain tormenting her from time to time. Occasionally, there is violent pain, which tortures her so much Li Yong walks in front. And Wang Yunyun follows him. While Wei Fangxia vigilantly follows them at the rear. I wonder if I can kill the zombie with one shot. Wei Fangxia takes a pistol which has been loaded with bullets inside in her hands. Wait until the zombies appear. And you will know it when you shoot at it. Hopefully, you can kill it with one shot. Wang Yunyun laughs lightly. Li Yong is carefully looking for the zombies footprints. Without his clairvoyant vision which can help him see through the night, the leaves, and the dust on the ground, he surely couldnt have noticed the zombies footprints. Even so, it is still difficult for him to find the zombies footprints. Because a zombie is a dry corpse without any moisture or any blood, that is, a dry human body. Compared to a normal person, a zombie is very light, whose weight is almost zero. So the zombies footprints are also very shallow. In some places where the ground is dry, he simply cant find any footprints at all. Li Yong has no choice but to search a larger area at a very slow speed. Searching the place with a radius of one kilometercosts him one and a half hours. While searching the place within two kilometers radius He spends two hours on it. As Li Yong is looking around the area within a radius of three kilometers, he suddenly hears a strange rustling sound ahead of him. Chapter 525 - Li Yong Can Only Fight Hard Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision and sees that a short zombie in bright ancient costume with a strange hat on his head and sisal shoes on his feet is jumping over quickly. Yes, the zombie, which moves very fast, almost isnt jumping at all. Instead, it floats on the ground. In Li Yongs memory, zombies are all bouncing forward at a speed that is the same as that when a person is walking normally. And this zombie moves like a person running fast. Why can it move so fast? Could it be that it is a martial arts expert among the zombies? Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision and looks into the zombies body, only to find that this zombie isnt a piece of lifeless meat. Instead, inside that dry meat, there exist meridians. This zombie is a great master among the zombies. Holy shit! I cant be so unlucky! Li Yong cant help but burst out cursing as he becomes frightened in his heart. What are you talking about? What are you looking at in a daze? Wei Fangxia and Wang Yunyun both look at Li Yong and find that Li Yong is staring at the woods in front of him in a daze. And there is nothing in the woods. They find Li Yong so strange. This zombie cant be killed with ease! Li Yong is slightly ill-at-ease. Where is the zombie? Wei Fangxia raises her gun and looks around. Did you see it? Wang Yunyun stands on tiptoes, only to find nothing. Run quickly. Li Yong feels that they arent familiar with the terrain here and that it surely isnt a good place for fighting. He wants to go back to Wang Yunyuns home and think of ways to deal with the zombie when it circles the yard. So, he pulls Wei Fangxia with one hand, pulls Wang Yunyun with the other, and runs right away. However, at the thought of the fact that Wang Yunyun is infected with zombie poison, he hurriedly lets go of Wang Yunyuns hand, leaving Wang Yunyun behind. The zombie poison is so powerful that he has to be careful as well. Wang Yunyun, who is left behind, asks loudly, Hey, why are you running? Li Yong has to pause, turns around, and urges, Run. When the zombie catches up with us, we will be doomed. You came here to help me kill the zombie. The zombie hasnt shown up yet. And you ran. What the hell is going on? Wang Yunyun adds, Dont you want my virginity? You liar. Do you want my menstruation blood? Li Yong doesnt have time to explain. As he is about to leave Wang Yunyun behind and continue running away, he finds that the zombie has come up behind Wang Yunyun. And he finds the zombies dry and expressionless face horrifying. Fortunately, it is at night that Wei Fangxia simply cant see the zombies face. Otherwise, she would have cried in fear. Li Yong sees that the zombie gets close to Wang Yunyun and raises its hand. It seems that it intends to kill Wang Yunyun. Li Yong surely cant stand by and watch Wang Yunyun be killed. He grits his teeth and runs back hurriedly. While running, he shouts, Be careful. The zombie is behind you. Wang Yunyun turns her head to have a look, only to see the zombie suddenly slows down the speed as it is approaching her. As the zombie slowly stops in front of her, it slowly raises its head and looks at Wang Yunyun with a pair of hollow eyes with no eyeballs in them. Even so, the look in its eyes is affectionate. Sensing that the zombie doesnt mean to harm Wang Yunyun, Li Yong suddenly stops. He looks attentively at the zombie and Wang Yunyun, only to see that the zombie gently touches Wang Yunyuns head. Wang Yunyun isnt afraid. Instead, she puts on a slight smile. She and the zombie, who have met each other many times, seem to have been familiar with each other. Why are you here? The zombie suddenly makes a buzzing sound. Li Yong is so startled that he stops immediately. Li Yong thinks to himself, Holy shit! Can zombies speak? What is this? Li Yong hurriedly searches his memory and immediately finds that zombies which can speak are very powerful zombies, which are like senior martial artists among humans. They get particularly strong strength. You You can speak? Wang Yunyun is also startled. And her face changes. Yes, my king has just granted me the power to speak. The zombie seems to be very happy. Oh, how nice it is. Wang Yunyun, who is slightly stunned, wipes her forehead. The zombie asks in a buzzing voice, What are you doing here? And its voice sounds like that a fighter jet gives out when it is flying across the sky. Wang Yunyun tilts her head and asks softly, looking like a cute little girl next door, I want to ask you the reason why you infected me with zombie poison. Dont you know that I will die this way? Zombie poison is the most valuable thing for zombies. I give you the best thing I have, hoping that you will like it. When you also become a zombie, we can be together forever. As the zombie says tenderly, it looks at Wang Yunyun with its eyes where there arent any eyeballs and reaches out to hold Wang Yunyun in its arms. Wang Yunyun who is afraid in her heart doesnt refuse it. She signals to Li Yong with her eyes, hoping that Li Yong can kill the zombie with her. And at this time, Li Yong is overwhelmingly stunned. Li Yong thinks to himself, Holy shit! Do zombies understand love? Surprisingly, he falls in love with a human being. Admittedly, Wang Yunyun is so beautiful that even a zombie is f**king obsessed with her and falls in love with her. It is like a monkey falling in love with a human being, between which there exists millions of years species evolution! Unexpectedly, the zombie wants to wait until Wang Yunyun completely turns into a zombie so that the two of them can be together forever. Even so, as the saying goes, the reality isnt as perfect as the ideal! Wang Yunyun suddenly has a shiny sharp dagger in her hands and stabs it into the heart of the zombie without any hesitation. It is like the story of a monk in the Tang Monk and the female demon illustrates. Although the female demon thinks that she loves the monk, the monk only thinks of her as adversity which he has to overcome. Without making any sound at all, the sharp dagger stabs right through the zombie. And a hole immediately appears in the zombies skinny chest without any blood or liquid flowing out of it. Why do you want to kill me? The zombies tone doesnt change much. And it is still buzzing. Seeing that the zombie doesnt get hurt at all, Wang Yunyun is suddenly so scared that her face turns pale. She violently struggles, trying to get rid of the zombies arms, only to be held by the zombie so tightly that she cant move. She immediately finds that the zombie possesses terrifying strength. And if the zombie is on guard against her, she simply cant hurt it at all. She is so scared that she hurriedly says, Because I dont want to die. And I dont want to become a zombie. Why? Whats wrong with becoming a zombie? Whats wrong with being with me and being with me forever? The zombies tone remains as usual as if there were no sensory fluctuations. Even so, it stares at Wang Yunyun with its hollow eyes emitting a burst of cold air. It seems that the zombie tends to freeze Wang Yunyun to death by doing so. To hide her fear inside, Wang Yunyun says very loudly, Because you are too ugly and too cold. I dont want to be as ugly as you, let alone being with you. But, I have fallen in love with you. You have to be my zombie lady. You dont have other choices. Feeling that the zombie is hugging her more and more tightly and the cold air is getting stronger and stronger, Wang Yunyun makes up her mind and curses in anger, Li Yong! You bastard. Why havent you made a move? Do you want to see me snatched away by the zombie? Li Yong has long held Shi Ying dagger tightly in his hands. It isnt that he doesnt want to make a move. Instead, he doesnt have an opportunity. Moreover, he isnt sure about himself. This zombie is so powerful that Wang Yunyun cant break free from its embrace as she is being held in its arms. It seems that it will be even somewhat difficult for her to move her body. Li Yong knows Wang Yunyuns powerfulness. Facing such a powerful zombie, he cant do anything even if he rushed forward! Idiot! Why did you stab its heart? The zombie isnt alive at all. And its heart is dead. You should have cut its head! He only has a living head. Cut off its head! And the lingering aggrieved soul will dissipate. Only after that will it die. Li Yong, who feels that Wang Yunyun has missed an excellent opportunity to kill the zombie, cant help but be angry. Bastard, why didnt you say it earlier? You are giving me a piece of belated advice. Whats the use of saying it now? Wang Yunyun is so angry that she is in tears. Now, she cant even move her body, let alone having another chance to make a move on the zombie again. See my move. Wei Fangxia raises her pistol. Bang! Bang! Bang! She fires three shots in a row. Originally, her marksmanship cant be more accurate. Moreover, she has started to practice the internal strength method and got internal strength inside her body. So her marksmanship becomes even more accurate. The three bullets are aimed at the zombies head at an equilateral triangle angle. However, the zombie just tilts its head and dodges the bullets. Standing where it is, the zombie doesnt move a single step at all. How can he dodge the bullets? Wei Fangxia is immediately dumbfounded. She should have known with her intelligence that the bullets cant hurt this zombie at all. Her bullets cant even hurt Wang Yunyun who has been easily controlled by the zombie and fails to move. This zombie is far stronger than Wang Yunyun. So the bullets cant do anything to it. Li Yong says helplessly, Run. We are no match for it. Wang Yunyun shouts in fear, Dont leave me behind. Li Yong advises, In fact, its not bad to be a zombies wife. You can prolong your life and enjoy thousands of years immortality. Wang Yunyun curses in anger, Bastard. Why dont you be its wife? Im a man. Wang Yunyun shouts, Some zombies like men. Im leaving. Wish you a hundred years happiness, no, tens of thousands of years happiness. Goodbye. With that, Li Yong turns around and runs. However, as soon as he takes a few steps, he thinks of Wei Fangxia, only to see Wei Fangxia standing there in a daze. So he has to run back again to pull Wei Fangxia. Wang Yunyun loudly threatens, Silly man! If you dare to leave me alone, I wont let you go. Since these people have made you angry, I will help you kill them so that neither of them can escape. With that, the zombie puts down Wang Yunyun with great care. However, Wang Yunyun goes limp and falls to the ground. She, who has been held by the zombie, almost cant breathe. Feeling dizzy, she simply cant stand stably. The zombie looks at Wang Yunyun with its hollow eyes as if it knew that Wang Yunyun is alright. Only after that does it suddenly turn its head to look at Li Yong. All of a sudden, it floats up and pounces on Li Yong as swiftly as it if were lighting. Holy shit! Dont come over! Seeing that he cant escape, Li Yong has to push Wei Fangxia who is stunned out of the fighting range first and then raises Shi Ying dagger, planning to strike the zombie. Seeing that there is no way back, he has to fight with the zombie hard. The zombie slaps Li Yong fast, accurately, and viciously with a whistling wind sound as if the air had been broken into pieces under its slapping. As the air scrapes through Li Yongs skin, he feels that there seem to be millions of iron blades cutting through its skin, making him suffer unbearable and overwhelming pain. Li Yong also slashes at the zombies palm with his Shi Ying dagger. Even so, his momentum is much less overwhelming. Splitting the shattered air open, he slashes at the zombies silver palm with his Shi Ying dagger. Chapter 526 - The Zombie Gets Jealous A strange sound rings out which sounds like someone is cutting meat with a sharp knife. It is just that the sound is a little louder. Li Yong cuts off half of the zombies palm using Shi Ying by force. And beneath the dark skin, unexpectedly, there is dried flesh emitting silver light. It turns out the zombie is a powerful silver zombie. Li Yong considers himself lucky that he has Shi Ying by his side. Otherwise, if he was hit by the zombies slapping, he would be either dead or seriously injured! After all, a silver zombie isnt an ordinary zombie at all! Instead, it is a rare strong master in the zombie family. After the zombie loses half of its palm, it immediately backs up and stands away from Li Yongs position. Facing Shi Ying dagger, even the silver zombie is a bit nonchalant. And its voice is no longer buzzing. Instead, it says in surprise, Shi Ying? F**k you? Unexpectedly, it is Shi Ying. Holy shit! Do you also know Shi Ying? Li Yong is confused. Never has he imagined that Shi Ying will have such a well-known reputation. Even a zombie who has been dead for many years knows Shi Ying. Could it be that Shi Ying is an ace weapon across the Three Realms of Human, Earth and Heaven? The Nanshan School. The abominable Nanshan School. I was tortured to death by the bastards of Nanshan School back then. And I, who held a grudge, couldnt die in peace. Thats why my ghost lingered and turned into a zombie. I have been practicing for thousands of years, intending to avenge myself and cancel out my hatred. Today, I have finally met someone from the Nanshan School. And today, you have to end up being dead. After saying that, the zombie suddenly takes out a bone from his arms and silently recites a few words. After that, its broken palm which was cut off by Li Yong slowly restores its original form. This zombie has become a spirit. Li Yong says uneasily, Ms. Wei, run. Dont wait here to die. Im not leaving. I want to protect you. Wei Fangxia doesnt run. Instead, she runs to the front of Li Yong, gallantly blocking Li Yong behind her. Then she raises her pistol and shoots a few more times at the zombie. But the bullets cant hit the zombie at all. The zombie is more powerful than Li Yong. And the modern concealed weapon simply cant hurt it in the slightest. After consuming all her bullets, Wei Fangxia is dumbfounded once again. She hurriedly runs to Li Yongs back and hides there in fear, saying with fright, I am out of my wits. Li Yong, do you have a solution? What can I do? The things have come to this point. If I had a solution, I surely wouldnt have waited till now. Then Lets run together! Only then does Wei Fangxia intend to run away. She isnt as courageous as she was just now. I cant run away. Now, Li Yong, who misses the best opportunity to escape, has been a target of the silver zombie. And no way can he escape. He only has one way now, that is, to fight hard with the silver zombie. Wei Fangxia asks in a soft voice, What about me? You can run. Im here to fight with the zombie and delay it. You surely can run away. Run. Li Yong thinks that they shouldnt die together in vain. So he urges, Run! Wei Fangxia looks seriously and says firmly, I wont run. If you die, I will die with you. Fool. Get the hell out of my way. Li Yong, who is furious, is about to grab Wei Fangxia and throw her out. Then he suddenly sees Wang Yunyun standing up once again, which immediately ignites hope in his heart. Li Yong is happy in his heart, thinking that he has seen an opportunity to turn the situation over. He winks at Wang Yunyun. Before the zombies palm can fully restore its form, he suddenly rushes forward and takes the initiative to launch an attack. The zombie was first stabbed in its heart by Wang Yunyun. And then Li Yong cut off half of its palm. Now the hole in its heart has completely healed. And its palm hasnt fully grown yet. As the palm regrows, some of the zombies strength seems to have been consumed. Li Yong hopes that the zombie, who is injured, will be somewhat less strong. However, the zombie is still very flexible and agile. Dodging to the side, it avoids Li Yongs attack with full force. As the zombie dodges, it moves to the front of Wang Yunyun. She swings the short knife in her hand and fiercely cuts at the zombies neck. And the zombie grasps her hand backhandedly and takes the short knife in its hands. The zombie has clutched at the sharp blade of the knife. However, its palm isnt hurt in the slightest, let alone being cut off. Under such a comparison, Wang Yunyuns short knife simply cant be on par with Li Yongs Shi Ying. Why do you want to kill me? Why? I love you so much. For you, I am willing to do anything. Why do you still want to kill me? Why? The zombie feels some pain in its heart. No, a zombie doesnt have a heart. It feels it gets a headache. Wang Yunyun says in anger, Is this your love for me? You are harming me. The zombie slowly waves its hands. And Wang Yunyuns short knife in its hands slowly deforms. The sharp blade rolls together and turns into a short iron bar. Then, the zombie lifts Wang Yunyun upward, making her suddenly fly into the sky and fly directly to the top of the treetops. Bang! After that, she falls to the ground and rolls over on the ground, looking like she cant climb up. The zombie is infuriated. That is the reason why it is teaching Wang Yunyun a lesson. Seeing that Wang Yunyuns short knife is crushed by the zombie into an iron bar, Li Yong then looks at the zombies hand, only to find that it is not injured at all. It seems that only Shi Ying dagger can cause damage to this silver zombie. At this time, the zombies palm has completely grown out. The zombie lifts the bone and knocks in Li Yongs head right away. Li Yong suddenly has a feeling of spinning as if he would be knocked to death the next second. This is the powerlessness which the powerful brings to the weak. Li Yong simply doesnt even think of resisting. However, Li Yong surely wont stand by and wait to die. Even if the zombie is strong, he cant just wait for his death. Faced with death, Li Yong performs his spiritual power, swings Shi Ying dagger once again, and strikes at the zombie with all of his strength. Li Yong cuts at the bone with Shi Ying. And on the white bone, a layer of fine cracks like a spider wed shows up. And the part Shi Ying cut is sunken, revealing a gap. The zombie seems to have suffered a heavy blow. It screams and retreats again. Damn it. The zombie doesnt have any nerves or feelings. How come it can even scream? Li Yong is immediately overjoyed in his heart. He finds that although his strength is not as strong as that of the zombie, with Shi Ying dagger in his hands, he could even force a zombie to retreat as well as injure it. It is so amazing. He finds Shi Ying is indeed a good thing. No wonder so many people want to grab it. Thinking of this, Li Yong is instantly more confident. Instead of putting on a cautious defense, he makes up his mind, waves Shi Ying in his hands, and takes the initiative to attack the zombie. He directly jumps up high. And with all his strength, he performs his Traceless Invincible Leg and Tangible Substantial Punch and fuses the two methods. After that, he performs the strongest method and cuts at the zombie again. The zombie moves agilely and nimbly. As it moves lightly, it dodges Li Yongs attack in success. Failing to hit the zombie, Li Yong has to put forth all his strength once again and immediately chases after it. However, he strikes one after another, only to fail to hit the zombie from time to time. The zombie moves so fast. While the zombie avoids contacting Shi Ying in Li Yongs hands, its ability to dodge is still there. After Li Yong strikes the zombie a few dozen times, the zombie is relaxed, yet Li Yong has been sweaty. Gradually, Li Yong finds that he cant kill the zombie at all. Hopelessly, he can only stop as he is panting. He deliberately stops next to Wang Yunyun and puts a hand on Wang Yunyuns shoulder, saying softly, How are you? Can you fight hard once more? If you can still get close to it, you surely can kill it with my Shi Ying. Is it Shi Ying? Wang Yunyun looks at the dagger in Li Yongs hands. And greed flashes across her eyes. However, at this time, it is clear that she cant have other things on her mind. So she takes a deep breath and softly agrees, Good. But, how to approach it? It is indeed a problem as to how to get close to the zombie. The zombie, who poses agilely, moves extremely fast. No way that they can get close to it. Let me think of a way. Li Yong is secretly anxious. Hurry up! Wang Yunyun is even more anxious. As the two of them are so anxious that they are at a loss, the zombie suddenly roars, Let go of my woman. Instead of dodging Li Yong, all of a sudden, the zombie recklessly pounces on Li Yong. It seems that even if the zombie would be killed by Li Yong, it would help Wang Yunyun break free from Li Yongs hands first. Holy shit! Can a zombie be f**king jealous? Sure enough, everything can get jealous, including a damn zombie! Li Yong is dumbfounded once again. Because deep in his memory, zombies are not conscious. As long as the human doesnt provoke them, they generally wont hurt anyone. But this zombie has completely altered Li Yongs understanding of zombies. It is too humane. The problem is that although Li Yong approaches Wang Yunyun and rests his hand on her shoulders, he has no ultimate motives against her at all! He, who is tired of fighting, wants to take a break. How come this zombie gets jealous because of this? In that case, among all the zombies, this zombie is sort of the one who can get jealous most easily! Seeing that the zombie waves the bone filled with cracking and pounces over with strong and vicious killing intent, Li Yong doesnt intend to dodge at all. Instead, he wants to fight with the zombie hard and cut off the zombies arm with the sharp Shi Ying in his hand. However, as he plans to strike again with all his might, all of a sudden, a plan occurred to him. Instead of striking at the zombie, he suddenly presses Shi Ying dagger against Wang Yunyuns neck. Li Yong threatens in a hateful voice, Dont you come over. If you dare to, I will kill her. Wang Yunyuns face suddenly changes. Feeling Shi Yings coolness, she is frightened instantly. What a surprise. At this time, how come Li Yong wants to kill her instead? Wang Yunyun is so furious that she is short of breath and almost faints in anger. However, she sees the zombie with strong killing intent indeed pauses. And Li Yong is also winking at her secretly, making her come to her senses suddenly. It turns out it is so. She is suddenly relieved, thinking that Li Yong is indeed quite smart. The zombie faces Li Yong with its expressionless eyes, comes to a standstill, and hovers there hesitantly. It seems that the zombie has been pondering on it for a long time. Only then does it say in a trembling voice, Dont, dont hurt her. I wont go over. I do mean my words. Seeing that his trick works, Li Yong whispers in Wang Yunyuns ear once again, Dont be silly! You have to cooperate with me and start putting on a show. When you find an opportunity, use Shi Ying to kill the zombie. You have to be flexible and smart. I find that the only way to kill the zombie is to kill it with Shi Ying. Otherwise, there is no other way. Wang Yunyun nods slightly, Understood. Then she suddenly shows a horrible expression and shouts, Help! Brother Zombie. Come and save me. Wang Yunyun is surely a proficient actor whose acting skills are quite vivid. Especially as soon as she calls the zombie Brother Zombie, setting aside Li Yong, even the zombie gets excited. Chapter 527 - Lady Baluo Guagua Hearing Wang Yunyuns cry for help, the zombie is anxious. The zombie cant hold itself back anymore and approaches step by step as it buzzes with a strange sound, If anyone dares to hurt my woman, I will kill his whole family as well as his ancestors. Those who are connected to him by blood will all be killed as well Brother Zombie, come and save me. Wang Yunyun continues to act with full concentration. Li Yong, on the other hand, deliberately lets down his guard, allowing the zombie to rescue Wang Yunyun. He finds that although this zombie can talk and that it is a strong silver zombie among all the zombies, it is a bit sluggish in its mind. Its mode of thought is the same as those a thousand years ago. Thats why it cant even tell such an obvious trap apart. It makes Li Yong more confident. It also makes Li Yong realize that when it comes to fighting, focusing on single-minded fighting will sometimes make him suffer losses and that when he meets a strong counterpart, he will suffer greater losses. Only by taking advantage of his brain and his wisdom can he turn ill luck into good when encountering difficulties. Seeing that the zombie has come close, Li Yong pats Wang Yunyuns shoulder. Wang Yunyun gets his point and grabs the Shi Ying dagger in Li Yongs hand directly. As Li Yong pushes her out with full force with his other palm, she rushes forward abruptly as if she were a cannonball that had been launched. She, who is only a few meters away from the zombie, bumps into the zombies body in a flash. And she cuts the zombies neck with Shi Ying precisely. It is such a perfect strike. By the time the zombie holds Wang Yunyuns delicate and jade-like body in its arms, its head has flown upward. At this time, the zombie, who is worried that Wang Yunyun will be in pain because of the hitting, simply doesnt expect that Wang Yunyun will kill him. After the zombies head is cut off by Wang Yunyun, it falls to the ground, tumbling far away. And the hat, which is still attached firmly to the head, doesnt fall unexpectedly. By the time the zombies head hits a big tree, it suddenly floats up without a bit of blood or water vapor. Surprisingly, the zombies head is very dry. The zombies head sinks and floats in the air a few times and finally gains its balance. All of a sudden, the zombies head opens its mouth wide and makes another buzzing sound, Why? Why do you want to kill me? I love you so much. And I want to be with you so much. Why are you still so cruel to me? Wang Yunyun is stunned for a moment. Then she turns around and runs in fear, jumping headlong into Li Yongs arms. Originally, she thought that she could split the zombie to death. However, never does she imagine that the zombie can still speak. Why is it still alive? That head Why can it still speak? She is so scared that her whole body trembles. He wont live long. Li Yong gazes at the floating head, turns on his clairvoyant vision, and sees that a black soul inside the brain shell is slowly dissipating. And after the soul is completely dissipated, the zombie will be dead. The zombie starts to curse reluctantly, Despicable. Society has developed for more than a thousand years. And human beings are getting more and more despicable. It is that human beings become smart. We are smart, do you understand? Li Yong laughs lightly, Its you who cant keep up with the times. Do you think that if you kill me, you will be safe and sound? Dont be childish. As soon as I die, you can only die sooner. After saying this, the zombies head looks at Wang Yunyun and changes his tone, saying tenderly, My dear, I will wait for you down there. We will be reunited again. And we surely will be together forever. Wang Yunyun shouts in fright, Ah! I dont want to. I dont want to see you. Holding Li Yong with all her might, Wang Yunyun is eager to hide inside Li Yongs body. As her firm and puffy breasts rub against Li Yongs body, she feels hot soon. At this time, Wei Fangxia, who is still shocked, comes to the front of Li Yong, pulls Wang Yunyun away, and glares at her. It is not until Wang Yunyun takes two steps backward under her glare that she throws herself into Li Yongs arms directly, stretches out her arms, and gently hugs Li Yongs waist, saying in surprise, How come the zombies head which is flying around can still talk? Its too scary. Li Yong says comfortingly, Its okay. Its going to die soon. And it cant be of any threat to us anymore. At the same time, he feels as if two balloons were pressing on his chest, thinking that Wei Fangxias big boobs are greatly different from Wang Yunyuns big breasts! Just then, thunder suddenly rings in the sky. And a bolt of thick lightning suddenly strikes on a large mountain in the distance. Clatter! Unexpectedly, the mountain emits a clattering sound and suddenly falls. And the momentum is domineering. Then, a buzzing sound that resounds through the heaven and the earth rings from far away as if it were shocking thunder. Amid this sound, a dazzling golden light suddenly flashes, which is followed by a voice coming from far away, Who is it that hurt my dear husband, Ba Butu? I have to kill him. Li Yong vaguely tells that it is a female zombies voice. How come there is another zombie, which, surprisingly, is a female zombie? It seems that this silver zombie is called Ba Butu. And now that Ba Butu is dying, his family is coming to take revenge for him. Judging from the momentum, Ba Butus family is far more powerful than Ba Butu! Li Yong surely dares not to hesitate anymore. He hastily pushes Wei Fangxia in his arms away, raises Shi Ying dagger, and immediately pounces on the floating head with a wide-open mouth. Then he tries his best to slash the head repeatedly before he completely chops the zombie head into pieces. Once the skull is shattered, the black soul quickly dissipates between the heaven and the earth. Bang! After the soul is completely dissipated, the standing headless zombie also falls to the ground and turns into a pile of dust. As the wind blows by, the dust drifts profusely and disorderly and disappears. At this time, a golden figure suddenly floats here. And a killing intent that can destroy the heaven and the earth immediately surrounds Li Yong, How dare you kill my dear Ba Butu? I will kill all of you. It is an angry female voice. Li Yong raises his eyes to have a look as he thinks to himself, Holy shit! Unexpectedly, it is an old female zombie with small feet, a red coat, and its head full of gold ornaments. How come this old lady zombie dresses like she is having a wedding? Could it be that zombies have a wedding night as well? What will zombies do on their wedding night? Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision and suddenly finds that based on the strength of this old lady zombie, it is unexpectedly a terrifying gold zombie. Speaking of a gold zombie, it is the strongest of the zombie family. How come such a powerful zombie appears here? Li Yong, who isnt even a match for a silver zombie, surely isnt a match for a gold zombie. Feeling helpless, he doesnt even dare to escape. As long as the gold zombie moves her fingers, she can easily crush him to death. At this point, it is not only Li Yong who is frightened. Wang Yunyun and Wei Fangxia whose strengths are inferior to his are even more fearful. Faced with this old lady zombie, they sense the powerful killing intent emitting from her body, feeling that they have an impulse to kneel and worship her. As the old lady zombie glares at them, they hurriedly low their heads and dare not to let out a breathe at all. Hearing that the old lady zombie wants to kill them, like Li Yong, they dont intend to escape at all. However, at this desperate moment, Li Yong has an inspiration and suddenly says loudly, Granny, please calm down. Ba Butu is unfaithful. He cheated on you and even fell in love with this woman behind your back, intending to marry her. So I helped you kill him. I did it all for your good. You should be grateful to me. How can you kill me? Yes, I can testify for him. Wei Fangxia also comes to her senses. Seeing that as soon as Li Yong points to Wang Yunyun and the old woman immediately glares at Wang Yunyun, Wei Fangxia hurriedly says, Ba Butu indeed fell in love with her. I I Wang Yunyun is terrified. Never can she imagine that although Ba Butu said that he loved her, he had an old woman behind her back. At the thought of this, Wang Yunyun feels sad. It seems that not only people are unreliable, but also zombies are f**king unreliable! Surprisingly, are you infected with the zombie poison? This jerk, Ba Butu, actually gave you the most precious zombie poison. Jerk. Jerk. The old lady is in pain, who is the same as a modern woman who finds evidence of her husband cheating on her. Granny, I helped you! I did it all for you. Having found a way to live, Li Yong is instantly happy. The old woman suddenly looks at Li Yong with her eyes with no eyeballs and says excitedly, Young man, thank you. I, an old woman, will repay any grudges as well as any kindness. Since you helped me, I will give you my most precious zombie poison as a token of my gratitude. And when you become a zombie, you will be my new husband. Huh? Dont! Li Yong almost pisses in fear. As his legs tremble, he turns around and runs. Even if he is dead, he doesnt want to become a zombie! Neither does he want to become the old lady zombies new husband more. However, the old lady gold zombie reaches out, grabs Li Yong, and lifts him into the air. While looking him up and down, she praises him, Young man, you are not bad. You are good-looking. And your part down there is big. Even ten Ba Butu cant beat you. Li Yong keeps his legs together, feeling eager to cut off what he is usually proud of. For the things the old lady gold zombie thinks highly of, he doesnt want them at all. As Li Yong is being stared at by the old lady gold zombie with her hollow eyes, he feels chill all over his body as if he were drenched in rain. With a bitter look on his face, he says, Granny, please let me go! I beg you. The gold zombie speaks seriously, What are you afraid of? I will be good to you. Dont worry. Be my husband. And no one dares to bully you. I will kill whoever dares to bully you. However, you can never betray me as Ba Butu did. You can only have a woman, that is, me. You can only love me. And you can only treat me well with all your heart. Li Yong vomits up and almost throws up the bile, feeling f**king disgusting. Wei Fangxia shouts, Put him down. Old woman, never should you intend to rob the cradle. He is mine. Li Yong sees that as the old lady zombie looks at Wei Fangxia, her empty eyes suddenly emit a murderous killing intent. To protect Wei Fangxia, Li Yong hurriedly shouts as well, Granny, I dont know her. I have nothing to do with her. Dont call me granny. Call me honey or dear or little dear The old lady gold zombie puts on a bright smile. Li Yong vomits again. With his tongue sticking out so long, he almost vomits to death. Just then, strange sounds ring in the sky all of a sudden. Followingly, several white lights fly from the edge of the sky. And when they get close, Li Yong finds in surprise that it is four elders with odd outfits. Amazingly, they can float in the air like the old lazy gold zombie. Lady Baluo Guagua, how dare you come out to harm people? Prepare to die! These four elders are three men and one woman. And when they land, they surround Li Yong and the old lazy gold zombie in four directions. They have an extraordinary temperament as if they were heavenly immortals descending to the world. Chapter 528 - Who Are They? The old lady gold zombies eyes immediately give off a strong killing intent. And the four elders also have a killing aura permeating their bodies. The killing intent on both sides immediately collides together as if they were two boulders colliding in the air, emitting a thunderous sound. Li Yong immediately feels that the air is frozen and that he cant even move. But Lady Baluo Guagua drops Li Yong and laughs loudly, Do you want to kill me? With you four little guys? Bah. Today, I have a new husband. And I am in a good mood. Ill take you all back together. Men will be my husbands and women will be my maids. All of you should serve me. Whoever serves me badly will be killed by me. Kill her. The three men and one woman dont bother to talk. They immediately show their long swords and short knives and instantly fight with Lady Baluo Guagua. Lady Baluo Guagua uses a bone as a weapon which is also of golden color and far better than that used by Ba Butu. As they fight with each other most fiercely, Li Yong finds an opportunity and hastily crawls outward, only to see a pair of stocking-wrapped long legs. Then he hugs the legs with a fierce kiss as he lets out a heavy sigh, Holy shit! I almost lost my chastity. I cant imagine that zombies are lustful as well. And female zombies f**king love even good-looking men. Am I too handsome? What a sin. In my next life, I promise that I wont be so handsome. It is too dangerous to be handsome. Looking up, Li Yong finds the owner of the legs is Wang Yunyuns grandmother. And then he looks at the legs again and finds that they are not stocking-wrapped beautiful legs but a pair of old and thin legs wrapped up in black pants! Li Yong hurriedly lets go of the legs. If the old lady gold zombie hadnt disgusted him so much that he had vomited up all the food in his stomach, this time, he surely would throw up again. He is so unlucky today. However much food he eats, he is destined to throw all of them up. He vomits and immediately climbs up, only to see Wang Yunyun and Wei Fangxia standing behind the old lady and looking at him with a smirk on their faces. Then Li Yong immediately realizes something. Li Yong thinks to himself: F**k. This old woman showed up too suddenly. And how come she stood here insensibly? If the old woman hadnt stood here, he surely would have held Wei Fangxias fair legs instead just now! The old woman has shrewdness in her eyes continuously and commands decisively, You guys should go quickly. Lets go. Wang Yunyun is obedient. And she pulls Wei Fangxia and runs off into the distance. However, Wei Fangxia runs a few steps and then hurriedly runs back. Only after she pulls Li Yong who is in a daze does she continue to run. It isnt until at this time that Li Yong voices his confusion, Why? Why do we have to run? At this time, the one who answers him is no longer the old woman but Wang Yunyun, Dont ask why. Just do as youre told. If you want to die, then dont run. Wei Fangxia sees Li Yong trying to slow down and immediately says, If you die here, everything that you have will be someone elses. All your women will turn to other men. Hearing these words, Li Yong exerts more force on his feet and immediately runs to the front. Just now, he was pulled by Wang Yunyun. And now, he pulls Wang Yunyun and runs forward at a fast speed with her and Wei Fangxia. The three of them run back to the stone house in one breath. And after hiding in the room, they still have lingering fears. After a few moments, a startling rumbling sound rings all of a sudden. And a white light flashes in the sky, lighting up the dark earth brightly as if it were in the daytime. Followingly, there is a mournful scream. Then everything returns to darkness and silence. After a few minutes, the old woman slowly walks into the stone house and suddenly falls to the ground. The three of them are all startled. Wang Yunyun rushes forward to pick up the old woman and says anxiously, Grandma, what happened to you? Let me cure you! As a doctor, Li Yong has taken out a silver needle and pinches it in his hands. No need. The old woman lets out a long breath, wipes away the black blood from the corner of her mouth, and slowly says, The once-in-a-century crisis has finally passed. And the gold zombie, Lady Baluo Guagua, has been sealed under the great mountain again. Young man, thank you. Why did you thank me? Li Yong is dumbfounded. Since the old woman doesnt want him to treat her, he has no choice but to put away the silver needle. If you hadnt brought Shi Ying here, you couldnt have killed Ba Butu. And if you couldnt have killed Ba Butu, Yunyun would have died at first. You saved Yunyuns life. I have to thank you for this. Secondly, if you hadnt lured Lady Baluo Guagua, we couldnt have sealed her. In the case, many innocent civilians would be killed by her. And after they turned into zombies, they would kill more people. As the old woman speaks slowly, she spits out another mouthful of blood. Wang Yunyun dissuades her with great grief, Grandmother, dont talk further. Go to rest! Seeing that the old woman is seriously injured, Li Yong, who is quite confused, doesnt voice his confusions or ask anything further. The old woman says in a serious tone, Yunyun, Im going to be in seclusion for practicing for a few years. I dont know when Ill come out. In these few years, you, a girl, shouldnt guard here alone. You will feel too lonely here. Go out and experience something! Nowadays, society has changed greatly. And talents are hidden everywhere. This young man is a perfect example. He is a great person. Although he is so young, he has got the divine weapon, Shi Ying. In the future, he surely will succeed. Yunyun, you should follow him from now on! Grandma, I Wang Yunyun is a little shy. Because the old woman means that she should marry Li Yong by saying that she should follow him. The old woman, who is very old, speaks according to the old fashion. Wang Yunyun is a bit reserved. Although she has no objections in her heart, she surely cant immediately agree to it. The old woman seems to see through Wang Yunyuns mind and suddenly smiles lovingly, Then its done. I Wang Yunyun becomes more and more bashful. While Li Yong isnt aware of the conversation between the old woman and Wang Yunyun. At this time, he examines Shi Ying in his hands and asks with incomparable surprise, Is this a divine weapon? Is it indeed a divine weapon? What is a divine weapon? Wei Fangxia is even more confused. Li Yong searches the vast memory in his mind. And he has no idea about what a divine weapon is. In his memory, there isnt even a single memory about the divine weapon. So he once again asks the old woman, Granny, what is a divine weapon? Oh. In the future, when the time comes, you will know. The old woman doesnt say much. She shakes her head and slowly walks towards the back room. Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision to look inside, only to see that the old woman opens a dark hole in the ground, gently jumps inside, and immediately disappears. Li Yong hurriedly turns on his clairvoyant vision and looks through the underground, only to see a vast expanse of whiteness without the figure of the old woman in the end. He, who isnt willing to give up like this, once again turns on his clairvoyant vision, only to see a vast expanse of whiteness as before. He finds that the vast expanse of whiteness seems to be something in a thin layer. And below that thin layer, there surely is a secret unknown to others. He, who is eager to find out the truth, hurriedly walks into the back room, only to find the hole in the ground disappears. Li Yong, why did you come in? This is my grandmothers room. You cant just come in without her permission. Wang Yunyun follows in, grabs Li Yong, and intends to pull him out. Li Yong asks as he looks at the empty room, Where is your grandmother? Grandma. Wang Yunyun looks around and doesnt see her grandmother. Then she cant help but be surprised, Where is Grandmother? She came in just now. Why is she gone? Then, she calms down and says as if she had been enlightened, By the way, Grandma just said she was going to be in seclusion for practicing for a few years. So she surely has secluded herself for cultivation. And she is not here. Li Yong hurriedly asks, Then where did she go? I dont know either. Wang Yunyun is also at a loss. It seems that he cant get anything by asking Wang Yunyun any further questions. So Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision again and looks underground, only to see a vast expanse of whiteness. He is angry. Never has he encountered such frustration. He cant wait to drive an excavator over and turn this place over to see what the hell underneath is. He is most eager to unlock the secret here. Its so strange. How come he cant see through this place with his clairvoyant vision? Previously, his clairvoyant vision, which works every time, has never failed. As Li Yong is lost in deep thinking, Wang Yunyun forces him out of the room and instructs, This is my grandmothers room. No one can just come in randomly. If you want to rest, go to another room! There are several rooms here. And the rooms on the second floor are also available. So feel free to stay there. Li Yong takes a look at the time and sees that it is already midnight. It will take him several hours to go home. So if they go back now, they can reach home before dawn. Li Yong immediately says, I want to go back to Zhonghai City. Send us away now! Wang Yunyun persuades him to stay, Its so late. And we are all tired. Lets leave tomorrow. No, I have to go back home immediately. Otherwise, my wife will be angry if she knows that I stay outside all night. Li Yong doesnt want to spend a night here, fearing that he will fail to hold himself back and dig a tunnel to the underground. So he casually finds an excuse. Wang Yunyun asks Wei Fangxia, And you? Do you want to leave with him? Wei Fangxia says indifferently, who is even more afraid of this place, I came with him. Naturally, I will leave with him. Alright! Ill send you back. Wang Yunyun isnt good at making friends. Never has an outsider lived here. Wang Yunyun leads Li Yong and Wei Fangxia out of the stone house. After she locks the big iron door, she drives the car over. After Wei Fangxia and Li Yong get into the car, she drives them back to Zhonghai City. In the car, Li Yong thinks about this matter over and over again and feels it strange. So he asks again, Who are they? On the way back to Zhonghai City, Wang Yunyun doesnt drive fast. And they all sit balanced in the car. Wei Fangxia looks at Li Yong sideways and asks, Who are you referring to? Li Yong ponders on it and says, The four elders with strange outfits who surrounded and killed the old lady gold zombie. At this time, Wang Yunyun, who is driving, says cheerfully, They are all Huaxia Guardians. Huh? Wei Fangxia is astonished, So are the legends all true? So there indeed exist Huaxia Guardians, right? Yes! My master is a Huaxia Guardian. My token of Huaxia Guardian is given to me by my master. Unfortunately, my master was killed by Huohus Bomb Intention. In the future, I surely will take revenge for my master and get rid of Huohu Gang. Is your grandmother a Huaxia Guardian as well? Li Yong feels that the old woman is extremely sophisticated as well. I dont know. Grandmother never tells me this. Wang Yunyun thinks about it and says, I havent asked her either. Grandmother usually speaks very little and doesnt like to talk. Li Yong finds that Wang Yunyun indeed knows very little and that she doesnt even know her grandmothers identity, which isnt indeed normal! As a granddaughter, she should be quite close to her grandmother and that she should know everything well! Chapter 529 - Liu Xiaoyue’s Temperament Changes Greatly Chapter 529 Liu Xiaoyues Temperament Changes Greatly However, Li Yong doesnt continue to ask detailed questions. Originally, he isnt familiar with Wang Yunyun. And if he asks her more questions, Wang Yunyun will secretly beware of him in her heart. They are silent in the car for a while. All of a sudden, Wei Fangxia smilingly asks, Yong, the way you see it, if you become the husband of Lady Baluo Guagua, how your life will be? At the thought of that old female zombie, Li Yong feels his scalp tingled and that his stomach is growling for a while. When he thinks of the possibility that the old lady zombie will strip him naked and throw him on a big bed and then pounce towards him, he shivers all over and dares not to think anything further. He says without hesitation, Ill kill myself. He thinks that living such a kind of life surely will be no better than to die. Wei Fangxia asks again, Haha, if you die, what should your wife and women do? What else can they do? Like you, they surely will find another man and get married. Wei Fangxia laughs cheerfully, Of course. Could it be that you want me to be a widow for the rest of my life because of you? You cant be a widow. Because I wont die. I am someone invincible that will never die. No matter how tough the world is, I have to be strong and live on. For the sake of my women, I have to be strong and live on. Li Yong smiles smugly. As he ponders on it, he thinks that he is indeed quite lucky. After encountering so many dangers, he is still safe and sound. Just a moment ago, if it werent for the timely appearance of the Huaxia Guardians, he surely would have fallen into the hands of the old lady gold zombie. The car drives bumpily up the ring road in the mountain and then onto the highway. Three hours later, Li Yong arrives at the entrance of his house. Li Yong pulls Wei Fangxia out of the car and says to Wang Yunyun, Its not yet dawn. It wont be convenient for you to live here either. So dont go in. Go back quickly! Wang Yunyun gets out of the car as well and says with a blush, I My grandmother told me to follow you. For her, what she has said is a confession. By saying that she will follow Li Yong, she means that she will marry him! This is the implicit expression of Huaxia culture. Li Yong smilingly asks, What about you? Could it be that you are unwilling? Wang Yunyun doesnt answer Li Yong directly, I You saved me. I said that I would do everything you said. If I want your virginity, will you give it to me as well? Li Yong looks Wang Yunyun up and down, only to see that her zombie poison is dissipating and that the spots on her thighs have faded a lot as well. As her face is rosy, she looks much more energized. She seems to have restored to her former glory. Wearing such a long blue dress, she, whose body is wrapped inside the dress, looks slender and delicate. Wang Yunyun blinks her big eyes and asks shyly, Could it be that you want me now? Li Yong asks rhetorically, What do you think? Wei Fangxia, who cant stand their conversation anymore, pulls Li Yong and says, You have had a lot of women. You cant get more women. And you are so busy that you dont have time to attend to all the women. If you get more women, arent afraid that you will die of exhaustion? Let her go quickly. Dont waste our time talking nonsense here. Wang Yunyun squints at Wei Fangxia and immediately says loudly, As long as you want me, I will give myself to you. Li Yong laughs happily, Good, from now on, you will be my woman. From now on, follow me! If I can enjoy meat, so can you. I will share my soup with you. All in all, you wont be starved. Humph. Wei Fangxia kicks on Li Yongs buttocks, gnashing her teeth with hatred. But, I came here in a hurry. And I havent packed up many things of mine yet. So I have to make a trip back. Wang Yunyun glares at Wei Fangxia, thinking that Wei Fangxia is so fierce and savage that she dares to kick Li Yong. How bold Wei Fangxia is! Then you should go back! Feel free to come over here at any time. However, my first wife tends to be jealous with ease. For the sake of the harmony of my family, youd better not publicize the relationship between us. In the current society, being low profile is the right way to go. Li Yong continues to laugh happily, He, who has gotten one more woman by his side, surely is happy! Especially he has a female martial artist like Wang Yunyun. Li Yong is simply overjoyed in his heart. With his current estimation, Wang Yunyuns strength and his strength should be at the same level. Good, goodbye, Li Yong. Wang Yunyun nimbly gets into the car. Li Yong says with a serious look on his face, Call me Yong. Wang Yunyun hesitates and calls softly, Yong. Moreover, she calls Li Yong quite coquettishly. Li Yong indeed has never seen Wang Yunyun like this. At least, it is the first time that Li Yong has found that her voice so sweet and coquettish. It seems that she has been used to the fact that she is Li Yongs woman. Li Yong thinks that he can coach her who has great potential! Li Yong happily agrees. It isnt until he watches Wang Yunyun drive away that he takes Wei Fangxia into the Han familys villa. Then he sees that both Han Lu and Han Fei arent at home and that the whole villa is empty. He pulls Wei Fangxias hand and asks with a smile, My wife isnt home. Go upstairs and sleep with me! Bah! Go to ask that woman who is infected with zombie poison to accompany you! May you be infected with poison and die because of it. Wei Fangxia, who is in anger, shakes away Li Yongs hand, walks into her room with big strides, and heavily closes the door. Li Yong shakes his head, goes upstairs, and goes back to his bedroom alone. After taking a shower, he goes to bed to cultivate. No one wakes him up in the morning. By the time he opens his eyes, it has been the next afternoon. After practicing for a day and a night, he restores his strength. And he, who is energetically refreshed, is in a relaxed mood. After Li Yong goes downstairs, he sees that Wang Yuan is cleaning up the house. Then he asks, Has my wife come back yet? Yeah. The nanny, Wang Yuan, immediately stops what she is doing and says with a smile, Li Yong, you should be hungry! Im going to cook for you right now. Dont bother with it. Ill go to check the situation of the company. And I will just eat something on the way. After saying that, Li Yong looks at Wei Fangxias room and finds that Wei Fangxia is indulged in cultivating. So instead of taking Wei Fangxia with him, he drives his car alone and drives to Xiangong Hotel. It is just two oclock in the afternoon. Li Yong thinks that it is only right for him to be full first before seeing his wife in the company. In a private room, several waiters dressed in work attire are lined up, carrying all kinds of delicious food in their hands. Dressed in a short cheongsam, Li Tianmei gets exquisite makeup on her smiling face. She gently places the dishes in front of Li Yong one by one. Then with a wave of her small hands, the waiters neatly turn around, exit, and close the door of the room. Li Tianmei sits on Li Yongs side and says joyfully, Yong, which one do you like? Say it. Ill pick it up with my chopsticks for you and feed it to you. Li Yong smilingly asks, Are you going to feed me with your mouth? Huh? Some dishes can be fed with the mouth. While some dishes will be tasteless if I feed you with my mouth. Li Tianmei points out a few dishes seriously, thinking that it surely isnt suitable for her to feed Li Yong with her mouth. Ill do it by myself. If someone even needs to be fed by others, wont he be living back to his infant days? After saying that, Li Yong picks up chopsticks and a spoon as he begins to enjoy the food. Li Tianmei has finished lunch. So she faces Li Yong smilingly as she watches him enjoy the food. Why are you looking at me? Li Yong finds it odd. You look good. Li Tianmei laughs lightly. How do I look good? Li Yong laughs with joy in his heart. From your top to your bottom, you all look good. Li Tianmei has a serious look on her face. It is you who have discerning eyes. Li Yong sighs. Hahahaha Li Tianmei laughs out loud, feeling that she is in an extraordinarily good mood. After laughing, she takes out a piece of paper and hands it to Li Yong, saying, Yong, these people are all here for you. Li Yong glances at it and says indifferently, I dont have any jade for the time being. For these people who are here specifically to make a deal with me, let them come back here next time. For those who are looking for my treatment, let them go to Yong Kang Clinic. By the way, arrange for the staff in the hotel to go to Yong Kang Clinic for medical checkups. They get free medical checkups twice a year with six months in between. They all have to do it. Li Tianmei happily agrees, Okay. As Li Yong is accompanied by Li Tianmei, he finishes half of the eight delicacies. After filling up his stomach, he gets up and says, Tianmei, I have to go to the company. So Ill leave first. Will you come here for dinner? Li Tianmei hurriedly takes out a piece of tissue and gently wipes the grease stains on Li Yongs mouth. She is a little shorter than Li Yong. As she wears high heels, the two of them happen to be looking at each other evenly. Li Yongs gaze is clear and bright with profound sharpness in it. And Li Tianmeis beautiful eyes are round and black, which look like the peaceful water in autumn. Li Yong smiles faintly, feeling grateful for Li Tianmeis attentive service in his heart. As Li Tianmei rolls her apricot-shaped eyes, she looks shining and dazzling. As she smiles naturally, she looks bright and charming. After the grease on his mouth is wiped clean by Li Tianmei, Li Yong pinches Li Tianmeis rosy cheeks and laughs, I am not sure. Lets talk about the matter in the evening. If I promise you and end up failing to show up here, Ill go back on my words. With her pretty face slightly turning red, Li Tianmei says softly, I hope you can come here every day. Li Yong reaches out to hug her and pats her smooth back gently. The two of them gently embrace each other and slowly part with others. Twenty minutes later, Li Yong arrives at the company. As he is about to walk directly into Han Lus office, he is stopped by Deng Hongli. Yong. Deng Hongli calls out from afar and catches up with Li Yong quickly. She is wearing a sexy short skirt and a pair of stilettos. As her two long and slender legs, which are wrapped in stockings, move alternately, they are like two chopsticks poking the table alternately, emitting muffled sounds which are hasty and rhythmic one after another. Li Yong stops for a moment and turns his head to look at her. She runs to the front of Li Yong as she is out of breath. Because she moves so fast, she almost cant stop. As she almost cant stand firmly, she directly bumps into Li Yongs arms. Li Yong hurriedly supports her, What is it? Why are you in such a hurry? Deng Hongli hugs Li Yongs arm directly, pressing her puffy breasts against Li Yongs arm. Li Yong feels that her boobs are trembling for a while which is a hot scene. She blinks her beautiful eyes and asks in a soft voice, Well I lied to you on the weekends. You wont be angry about me, right? Why should I be angry? I will infuriate myself in the end. Will I be so foolish? Li Yong laughs lightly. Deng Hongli hurriedly takes two steps back and keeps a certain distance from Li Yong before she says gratefully, It makes too much sense. Haha I was overthinking it. Well, thank you. Li Yong asks, Why are you thanking me? Because you helped Xiaoyue chase away the big pervert who was harassing her! Hehe. Yong, youre much greater. Last time, a male colleague volunteered to help us, only to be beaten up by the big pervert. And the injury on his face isnt even healed now. I heard Xiaoyue say that you kicked them out the door with one foot. And two bodyguards were no exception. You are indeed so powerful Seeing that Deng Hongli, who is talking continuously, doesnt intend to stop, Li Yong hurriedly interrupts her, Its nothing. I am not that impressive. If anyone harasses you again, you guys can feel free to turn to me. Good. Next time, Ill surely turn to you. Deng Hongli smiles delicately, By the way, ever since you went to our house last time, I find that Xiaoyues temperament has changed greatly. Such a remark catches Li Yongs attention. And he hurriedly asks, How has her temperament changed dramatically? Chapter 530 - I Won’t Treat You Badly Deng Hongli asks as she tilts her head, It is just that she has become melancholy. And it seems that she is avoiding me. Whatever I ask her, she wont say anything. I wanted to know what you guys ate, what you played, and what you talked about. But she just wouldnt say anything. Its weird! Yong, tell me! What did you play that day? What did you eat? Was Xiaoyues cooking good? Li Yong says indifferently, Her cooking was quite delicious. And we didnt have fun. Instead, we just had a casual conversation. Deng Hongli found something strange in Liu Xiaoyues eyes. Failing to get an explanation from Liu Xiaoyue, she wants to make a breakthrough by turning to Li Yong, saying, Oh. Didnt you do something else? That day, only Xiaoyue was at home! What could we have done? What have you been thinking about? Li Yong knocks Deng Honglis head where her delicate hair is piled up. Deng Hongli shrinks her head back and smiles wryly. All of a sudden, she comes closer to Li Yong and says softly, I found, wellsome marks on Xiaoyues neck. Didnt you do so to her? Otherwise, who else could it be? Hmm? Li Yong replies in a tone which is sometimes loud and sometimes low, making his trailing tone sound somewhat slower by four beats, which is to express his surprise. Then he gazes at Deng Honglis beautiful eyes, faintly asking, What kind of marks are they? She seems to be marks of kissing. Some of the traces look like the ones of biting. And some others seem to be the ones of pinching. When I asked her, she said she scratched her neck, feeling that her neck was itchy. And she said that she seemed to have suffered from a kind of skin disease. But she has never been like this before! You managed to visit her at our house once. And she became like this. I find it so strange for her to suffer from such a kind of skin disease! Deng Hongli speaks in a serious manner as if she were asking Li Yong for an explanation. What do you mean? Could it be that I had infected her? Li Yong glares at her, thinking that Deng Hongli is indeed worried in vain. Besides, he doesnt suffer from any kind of skin disease, okay? Deng Hongli happily smiles and says, Yong, you are a doctor. I want to ask you to help check her. Li Yong says indifferently and walks towards the front, When it comes to this kind of situation, she doesnt need to be checked by a doctor at all. Deng Hongli catches up with him and laughs, Yong, let me tell you a story. When I used to rent a house in an old neighborhood, the neighbors were a young couple. As soon as the man went on a business trip, this kind of trace would appear on the womans neck. And later we found out that she had a lover. Yong, the way you see it, could it be that Xiaoyue has got a lover? Li Yong immediately stops, smiles vaguely, and looks at Deng Hongli, What do you want to say? As Deng Hongli is gazed at attentively by Li Yong, she feels instantly nervous. And her pretty face reddens. Even so, she asks softly, I just want to ask were the traces left by you? Why are you asking this? The scene when Li Yong kissed Liu Xiaoyue pops up in his head right away. It has to be that Liu Xiaoyues skin was so tender, soft, and fragrant. Of course, it can also be that he kissed her so hard and dominantly that he failed to control his feelings for her. In that kind of situation, he is to be blamed for failing to be intimate with Liu Xiaoyue properly, which makes Deng Hongli find some clues. Seeing that Deng Hongli, who is persistent, looks curious and silly as she conducts her incessant questioning, Li Yong is so speechless. If it were you, I wouldnt be angry about Xiaoyue. Because I know Xiaoyue has you on her mind as well. And you have feelings for Xiaoyue in your heart. There is real love between you two. If it were someone else, I would have to find who that stinky man is and ask him about it. Xiaoyue doesnt know how to fall in love with a man. She cant be cheated of her feelings by a bad guy Real love? Li Yong thinks to himself, Is there any real love in this world? However real the love is, in essence, it is about the hormonal secretion and blood boiling as well as rough physiological reaction, isnt it? In short, real love is about the exercise of physical contact. Seeing that there is a staff lounge next to them where no one happens to be inside, Li Yong pulls Deng Honglis soft little hand, pushes open the door, and walks in. Then he backhandedly closes the door. They are talking about a somewhat sensitive topic. Occasionally, employees are walking by outside. Their conversation cant be heard by someone with ultimate motives. Arent you too nosy? Li Yong presses Deng Hongli against the wall. And there is only an arms distance between them. Because Deng Hongli is shorter than him by a head, that is, despite that she is wearing high heels, there is still some gap between their heights. Li Yong takes a look down and sees Deng Honglis fair and puffy breasts which are rising and falling rhythmically, which is a beautiful scene. She is obviously a little nervous. Her blush face indicates that she seems to assume that Li Yong wants to do something to her. Her reaction surely is a kind of hint and seduction, making Li Yong, who originally didnt have any plan, suddenly has some thoughts. Feeling the strength of Li Yongs hand and hearing Li Yongs heavy breathing, Deng Hongli feels that her heart is thumping. She holds back her excitement, raises her voice, and says, Xiaoyue is my good sister. If I dont help her, who will? What if she gets bullied by a bad guy? I have to get things straight. Li Yong doesnt expect that the friendship between Deng Hongli and Liu Xiaoyue will be so profound. When it comes to this kind of thing, he cant admit it randomly. Even so, at the thought that Deng Hongli is putting herself in Liu Xiaoyues shoes, Li Yong still smiles slightly and says, Its me. Deng Hongli, who is happy in her heart, thinks to herself, I indeed guessed it right. Something did happen between you guys. However, on the surface, she frowns slightly and blinks her bright eyes as she reminds Li Yong, Then you have to be responsible for Xiaoyue. Li Yong says solemnly, Of course, I will be responsible for all of my women. Deng Hongli smiles flirtatiously and continues questioning him, How are you going to be responsible for her? Tell me? This is something between me and Xiaoyue. So dont ask. Li Yong turns around to leave. No, I insist on figuring it out clearly. Deng Hongli hugs Li Yongs arm and presses her puffy breasts against it, making them flat and even. Sensing the tempting elasticity, Li Yong feels that his heart gets stirred. And he cant help but size up Deng Hongli. Now she is wearing a short black one-piece dress with black stockings and black high heels. With a black outfit, she looks sexy and charming. Especially the black one-piece short dress makes her body look beautiful, slender and glamorous. There are some hollow-out designs on the shoulders, her front chest, and the hem of her skirt, revealing her snow-white skin vaguely. This kind of seeming revelation, that is, an open and subtle form of expression, is the sexiest and tempting one, making him absent-minded. Especially her breasts which are up and down from time to time are almost to break free from the restraints of the clothes. It seems that they are going to pop out. It should be quite soft here! Thinking like this, Li Yong fails to hold himself back and once again presses Deng Hongli against the wall with one hand. He touches her with the other. And he squeezes the hollow lace with his fingers and the snow-white skin beneath it. He presses and pinches her skin. Sure enough, it is exactly the same as he imagined. Li Yong instantly has a kind of heroic feeling in his heart. Seeing that Deng Hongli doesnt resist, Li Yong increases the strength in his hand and viciously smiles, Since you want to know the truth, then you should be my woman as well! By then, you will know everything. Hows that? Yong, please dont do this. Yong Quickly let go of me. Deng Honglis pretty face tentatively reddens as she hangs her head in shame. Grasping Li Yongs big hand that is making a bad move on her with her hands, she is trying to push Li Yong away, only to find that she cant exert any strength at all. As I touch this part of yours, I am comfortable. Li Yong praises her without any reservation. I Deng Hongli hangs her head even lower. Never has she imagined that Li Yong will be so bold as to dare to make a move on her here. If she shouts out, Li Yong will be doomed. She cant have imagined that as she is being violated by Li Yong, instead of hating him, she vaguely has some expectation in her heart. The wonderful feeling passed from her puffy breasts arouses her inner curiosity and desire for adventure, making her eager to continue and go on to explore more exciting sensations and experiences. Have you thought it over? Li Yong touches Deng Honglis body quickly with his fingers at a fast speed. Deng Hongli opens her small red mouth, breathing rapidly and speaking somewhat incoherently, I What? Wherever Li Yong touches her with his fingers, she is in a burst of tremor as if Li Yong got electricity in his hand. Li Yong asks with a smirk, secretly increasing the power in his hand, Like Xiaoyue, be my woman! Let me think No Ah Deng Honglis body trembles. Suddenly, she jumps into Li Yongs arms and tightly wraps her hands around his waist. Then she trembles slightly a few times. All of a sudden, she goes limp, almost sitting on the floor. Li Yong reaches out to hold her waist and finds that her body is quite hot and that her cheeks are red as if she had a high fever. Is she having an orgasm? Li Yong didnt even use Ecstasy Finger Technique. Neither did he use much force. But he never expects Deng Honglis body will react so strongly. It seems that she is a woman who can be easily satisfied. Sneaking a look down, he finds that her bottom has been wet and that even her stockings are somewhat soaked wet. Li Yong pats her booty butt as he pinches, rubs, and kneads it. And he asks with a smile, Have you thought it over? Deng Hongli hurriedly withdraws from Li Yongs arms, sorts out her bra which is out of place, and blushes. Only after she glances at Li Yong in anxiety does she stammer, No, not yet. Li Yong says seriously, Isnt it an easy decision? I wont treat you badly I know. Deng Hongli doesnt want anything from Li Yong either. Then when will you make up your mind? Deng Hongli tidies up her messy hair again, tied her hair up into a bun, and gives Li Yong a sultry look. Then she says with a melancholy expression on her face, As long as Xiaoyue is willing to be your woman, so will I. Li Yong shows a happy expression and laughs, Xiaoyue has agreed. Then Iwill ask her about this after I go back tonight. It is not that Deng Hongli doesnt believe Li Yongs words. In fact, she is too embarrassed to promise directly. Girls are naturally shy. Even if Deng Hongli is a little cheeky than Liu Xiaoyue, she cant be so cheeky as to say yes right away. She has a fondness for Li Yong in her heart. But Li Yong is a man with a family anyway. Alright! This is for you. Li Yong takes out a piece of extremely beautiful jade from his pocket, expressing his sincerity. No, I dont want it. Deng Hongli hurriedly backs up as she holds up the jade pendant hanging on her neck, saying, You gave us a gift yesterday. Each jade pendant is about 5,300 yuan. You are such a generous boss! This piece of jade is worth half a month of our salary. Xiaoyue and I both like it very much. Its good if you like it. Li Yong thinks to himself, 5,300 yuan each? It should be at least one million yuan each. Its just that the price tag from the store indicated the price of each jade was 5,300 yuan. And Li Yong didnt remove the price tag. As long as his gifts can sufficiently show his affection for them, it doesnt matter how much they worth. If he gifted them with something which was valued at millions of yuan, they probably wouldnt dare to accept it either. Chapter 531 - You Can Enjoy It All over Your Life Chapter 531 You Can Enjoy It All over Your Life Now, Li Yong has feelings for Deng Hongli in his heart because of his physiological reaction. He is tempted to take off her stocking and her skirt so that he can admire her delicate body and stroke it inches by inches with his palm. Deng Honglis body is so sensitive that her orgasm comes so abruptly and quickly. It makes Li Yong feel that with his hands, he can use many tricks to make her wail crazily. Staring at her disconcerted look and her delicate and fair face, Li Yong finds that although she isnt particularly beautiful, she is always easy on the eyes. Li Yong, who is overjoyed in his heart, wants to gift her with a rare jade stone. Unexpectedly, without ever looking at the jade stone, Deng Hongli hastily refuses. She used to be a little greedy for money. But now, she isnt greedy for money, which is beyond Li Yongs expectation. Itis worth several million yuan. Li Yong says with a smile, Its true that it is for you. Several million yuan? Deng Hongli opens her eyes wide, indicating that she isnt convinced at all. After all, however generous Li Yong is, he cant be willing to give her such a valuable item! Even though he has kissed her, touched her, and teased her, she doesnt worth that much money! Deng Hongli refuses once again, No, I indeed dont want it. She is afraid that once she asks for something from Li Yong, what happens between them will become a kind of transaction. The jade stone isnt worth several million yuan. Even so, in her opinion, it should be worth several hundreds of thousands of yuan. Several hundreds of thousands of yuan is quite tempting to her. Even so, she makes up her mind to refuse. Her current salary is high with which she can support herself sufficiently. And she doesnt want to make her body a kind of traded item. Li Yong sighs, I cant imagine that I cant even give away such a good thing! Deng Hongli raises her head and says earnestly, You just gave me a gift yesterday. I indeed cant ask for more from you now. Im not a greedy woman. Fine! Ill give it to you after you become my woman. Li Yong puts away the rare jade stone. Seeing that Li Yong is about to leave, Deng Hongli summons up her courage and suddenly says, Well, Yong, how about you go to my house for dinner this weekend? I find that Xiaoyue is learning to cook. So she surely wants to cook for you! Is that so? The beautiful figure of Liu Xiaoyue pops up in Li Yongs mind. And those toxic dishes that he ate yesterday are indeed still vivid in his mind. He probably wont forget them for the rest of his life. At the thought of these dishes, he indeed wanted to go to visit Liu Xiaoyue in the R&D Department. At this time, Deng Honglis cellphone rings. Seeing that it is a call from Han Lu, she hurriedly inhales deeply, calms down, and stops being frightened and nervous. Only after that does she answer, Okay, I have gotten it done. And Ill come to you right away. After hanging up the phone, she looks at Li Yong, Yong, President Han asked me to come to her. I have to go. Wait a minute. Li Yong pulls her and touches her long and slender thighs wrapped in black stockings directly, Its wet here. Deng Hongli, whose face is originally rosy, suddenly blushes. And even her neck turns red. She surely knows that it is wet down there. Originally, she was planning to change her underwear and wipe her legs. Unexpectedly, Li Yong has already found it. She is so embarrassed that she is eager to hide somewhere. Showing an embarrassing look, she stamps her feet in embarrassment and shame, hurriedly shakes Li Yongs hand away, and turns her head to run out. Looking at her who is in panic and confusion from behind, Li Yong smiles mischievously and walks towards the R&D Department. In the office, Liu Xiaoyue who is dressed in a high-collared shirt and white pants is sitting at her desk as she flips through the documents. Her slender figure, her delicate features, and her fluffy hair as well as her fresh red lips all attract Li Yongs attention, especially her concentrated look while she is flipping through the documents. She is quiet and beautiful, looking like a quiet fairy. Comparing Liu Xiaoyue and Deng Hongli just now, Li Yong finds that Deng Hongli inevitably looks vulgar with her sexy dress-up and exquisite makeup. It makes Li Yong find that however flirtatiously and delicately some women dress up, they cant be on par with the women who are naturally delicate and tender. As Liu Xiaoyue sits quietly there, she can overshadow a lot of women. Li Yong pushes open the door to the room, which Liu Xiaoyue doesnt even notice. When she is working, she, who is fully engaged, doesnt even notice Li Yongs arrival. It isnt until Li Yong walks up to her and reaches out to touch her pretty face that she is startled. Liu Xiaoyue asks nervously and blushingly, Yong, what are you doing here? Moreover, she raises her hand to cover her face which Li Yong has touched, and hurriedly looks around. Fortunately, there are no outsiders. Only after that is she slightly relieved in her heart. Li Yong smilingly asks, I came to see you. Are you okay? Why did you ask me so? Liu Xiaoyue finds his question baffling. After all, if she isnt fine, she wont work here. Its just that Well When I kissed you yesterday, it seemed like I used too much force. Sorry! Let me see your neck. I can help you get rid of the marks. Li Yong sees that Liu Xiaoyue has buttoned her shirt up, wrapping up her long neck tightly. And there is a prunosus mark right on her neck. As he speaks, he goes behind Liu Xiaoyue, intending to unbutton her shirt. Dont. Yong. We are in the company. Dont do this. Liu Xiaoyue is so scared that her face turns pale. And she hurriedly avoids Li Yong. She is afraid that someone will suddenly come in and see the intimate actions between the two of them. Everyone in the world wants to maintain their dignity and fears gossip. And Liu Xiaoyue is no exception. What are you talking about? I didnt do anything to you, okay? Dont move. Let me help you check your neck. Li Yong pats Liu Xiaoyues shoulders, presses her down, and unbuttons the top button of her shirt decisively. As soon as he unbuttons one button, revealing some parts of the shirt, two clear hickeys are right in front of him. Seeing that she cant avoid Li Yong, she simply leans against Li Yongs abdomen and asks with a red face, How do you know? I heard it from Hongli. This slutty girl! She infuriates me so much. I forbade her to talk nonsense. And she even went to talk nonsense to you. As soon as Deng Hongli came back from her business trip, she kept pestering Liu Xiaoyue and asked her many questions which were particularly tricky and sinister. Liu Xiaoyue, who was so annoyed by her questions, was getting angry with her. She didnt expect that Deng Hongli would be talking behind her back again. Fortunately, she talked about it with Li Yong. What if she told others? She didnt talk nonsense either. You indeed have hickeys in your neck. However, I have helped you get rid of the marks. Take a look at yourself in the mirror. Li Yong just touches her neck lightly with his hands and consumes a ray of spiritual power. After that, the hickeys disappear. If this kind of hickey on her neck is seen by her colleagues, they will inevitably overthink it. And it is indeed not a matter that can be explained with ease. Although hickey is a symbol of sweet love, deep inside Huaxia peoples hearts, it will always be connected with negative things which are flirtatious, slutty, and bitchy. When some people are in bed, it is clear that they are sluttier than others. Even so, they always like to laugh at others. Liu Xiaoyue wears a high-collared shirt whose buttons are all buttoned up in such hot weather. Moreover, she wraps up her neck tightly. The reason why she does so is that she is afraid that others will see the hickeys and ridicule her. Hearing Li Yongs words, Liu Xiaoyue hurriedly fishes out a small-sized mirror from her bag and raises her delicate head to look at herself in the mirror. And indeed, the hickeys are gone. She, who is relieved instantly, says with a light smile, Thank you. Li Yong takes out a card and hands it to Liu Xiaoyue, Why are you polite with me? Here you go. This is for you. What is this? Liu Xiaoyue furrows her delicate eyebrows. And her face looks somewhat gloomy. She originally thought that what Li Yong gave her was a room card which indicated that Li Yong wanted to get a room with her. Although the two of them have had intercourse with each other which they both feel quite good, Liu Xiaoyue thinks that it is somewhat abrupt for Li Yong to give her a room card all of a sudden. Li Yong smilingly explains, Where are you thinking about? This is a lifetime free consumer card in Xiangong Hotel. With this card, you can eat and live at your free will in Xiangong Hotel. And you can enjoy all first-class services all over your life without paying anything. One card for one person. You cant invite others to enjoy the service with you. This card cant be transferred. Only you can use it. You can enjoy it all over your life. Why are you giving me this? Liu Xiaoyue feels that this gift is too expensive. Xiangong Hotel is one of the most luxurious hotels in Zhonghai City. A casual night there will cost 1,888 yuan at the cheapest price. You are my woman. And the hotel is mine. And all of my women can enjoy such service there. I am not your woman, okay? I dont want your stuff either. Take it away. Liu Xiaoyue is slightly angry. Glaring at Li Yong, she says seriously, Lets pretend that what happened yesterday doesnt exist. I wont blame you. And you shouldnt come to me again. Xiaoyue Li Yong wants to persuade her further. Because it is Liu Xiaoyues first time to sleep with a man in bed yesterday. The fact that Li Yong can get a womans virginity indeed touches him so much. As long as he is capable, h surely wont ignore Liu Xiaoyue. However, Liu Xiaoyue says more seriously, Its working time. Please dont affect my work. Li Yong has no choice but to put the card away. And after thinking about it, he hands over a rare jade stone to her and smiles, Since you dont want that, please take this! I dont want it. Liu Xiaoyue doesnt even look at the rare jade stone. Li Yong puts the rare jade stone on her desk and gently turns around to leave. It is indeed hard to figure out what a woman is thinking in her mind. At least, Li Yong cant figure it out for the time being. It prompts him to intend to continue to cultivate and reach the eighth level of Resurrection Tactics. It is said that the completion of the eighth level of the cultivation method can enable someone to see into the heart of others with clairvoyant vision. Staring at Li Yongs melancholy back, Liu Xiaoyue feels heartbroken in her heart as well. It is not that she doesnt love Li Yong. Instead, it is because she loves him so much that she has to keep a distance from him. Li Yong has a family. And his wife is none other than the President of the company where she works, Han Lu. She doesnt want to affect Li Yongs family. Neither does she want to hurt the feelings between Han Lu and Li Yong. Moreover, she, who doesnt want to be a mistress, has to think for herself. If she wants to marry Li Yong, will Li Yong divorce Han Lu and marry her? As for the answer, she knows it clearly without even asking Li Yong. After walking not far away, Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision and looks into Liu Xiaoyues office, only to see that Liu Xiaoyue withdraws her dumbfounded gaze, picks up the rare jade stone he left behind, and gently holds it in her hand to look at it. Seeing that her lips are moving, Li Yong hurriedly listens over, only to hear her say, Its so beautiful! It is surely pricey! However, I cant take it. I, Liu Xiaoyue, wont rely on men in this life. Men all cant be relied on. Li Yong doesnt know that Liu Xiaoyues father divorced Liu Xiaoyues mother after he made fortune because of his business. Liu Xiaoyues mother, who was unwilling to agree with the divorce, was humiliated by Liu Xiaoyues father several times. All of these leave Liu Xiaoyue with overwhelmingly serious psychological disorder. She is always thinking whether there is any good man in the world based on the fact that even her father did such shameless things. Liu Xiaoyue seems to be struggled inside for a while. Then she takes out her cellphone and sends a text. Li Yong takes out his cellphone and sees the text, which reads, Come back. Take the thing away. Otherwise, I will throw it. Li Yong thinks to himself, You can throw it away at your free will! Whether you keep it or not, I wont bother with it. After all, I have given it to you. Chapter 532 - Why Did You Slap Her Butt? When Li Yong comes to Han Lus office, he sees that Han Lu, who is wearing a business suit, is sitting in front of her desk. Looking focused and meticulous, Han Lu is working dedicatedly. Li Yong comes to the front of Han Lu and asks with a smile, Honey, when did you come back? This morning. Han Lu looks up. Her eyes are clear as water. And joy surfaces on her pretty face. Didnt you even go home? I have been waiting for you in bed for so long in vain. Li Yong lovingly touches Han Lus hair. And when Han Lu looks up, he bends down and kisses Han Lu on her forehead. Nasty. Go, go. Get out of my way a little. Han Lu blushes and pushes Li Yong. It is so unexpected to her that with Deng Hongli being present in the office, Li Yong would even kiss her in front of an outsider, which makes her feel nervous and uneasy all of a sudden. Thinking that it is too flamboyant to show off the affection between the two of them in front of the staff, Han Lu assumes that it is not her style at all. Seeing that Li Yong backs away without taking a step closer, Han Lu continues, When I went home for lunch, I found that you were practicing. You instructed me previously that I shouldnt disturb you while you are practicing. So I didnt wake you up. Li Yong smiles sarcastically and sits down on the sofa, taking over the fragrant tea handed over by Deng Hongli. And he notices that Deng Hongli winks at him behind Han Lus back. Li Yong wonders whether it is seduction or a greeting. Then Li Yong responds with a light smile. After that, he turns to ask Han Lu, Wheres Fei? Han Lu says indifferently, Some things over there arent done yet. So she wont be back until tomorrow. Then she waves her hand, signaling Deng Hongli to go out. Speaking of some things, she wants to talk to Li Yong about them without being heard by others. Li Yong goes on to ask, How did you handle the things over there? It isnt until Deng Hongli exits the room that Han Lu says, We took over all the companies and assets. Based on my preliminary statistics, the Xiao Family indeed has quite a lot of assets which are worth about one billion yuan. Speaking of money, Han Lu is overjoyed and smiling. One billion yuan! What a huge amount of money. However, Li Yong gets a little disappointed and asks, How come the amount is so little? Its indeed quite a lot. Han Lu, however, is quite content. After all, they acquire these assets too easily. After taking them over, what are you going to do? Li Yong leans back into the sofa and crooks his finger to beckon Han Lu. Han Lu comes to the front of Li Yong and questions him with a smile, What is your opinion? Li Yong pulls Han Lu into his arms first, wraps his arms around her soft waist, and thinks about it for a moment. Then he says, These are considered to be Xiao Xiaopans assets. Because I helped her get them and helped her take revenge. So she was willing to invest all these assets into Lufei Pharmaceutical Company. We will manage her assets on behalf of her. You can just merge these assets directly into our company, set up a branch of our company in Tonghai City, and give her dividends every year. I cant believe that she wants to share dividends! Han Lu is puzzled, saying, Didnt you take her as your wife? Her money is your money. Your money is my money. I think you can forget about giving her the dividends! Li Yong hastily denies it, What are you talking about? She isnt my wife. It is true. He knows that Han Lu can get jealous with ease. The fact that she can say such words indeed catches him off guard. Han Lu pokes Li Yong and says in an exasperated voice, Well, after I find the evidence, I will see how you can deny it. Evidence? If you are capable, go and find it. I am pure in mind and body. I only have you in my heart. And I only love you. In the end, you will find that you are all over my mind. Li Yong smiles lightly. However, in his heart, he feels a burst of tension. Flashy words. Dont you have Fei in your heart? Han Lu isnt touched by Li Yongs words at all. Yes. Of course, I have her on my mind. Li Yong suddenly realizes that what he said sounds too pretentious. If Han Fei is here as well, she probably will have other thoughts after hearing his words. She probably will question him. And then, he wont be able to explain himself clearly. It seems that he should speak flashy words with a sense of propriety instead of being too excessive. Han Lu pushes away Li Yongs big hand with which Li Yong is making bad moves on her and faces Li Yong, saying seriously, Since Xiao Xiaopan wants to get the dividends, you should inform her, asking her to have dinner at Xiangong Hotel this evening. I will talk to her face to face. After getting off work, Ill go to pick her up. Li Yong knows that Xiao Xiaopan and Han Lu have to meet each other for this matter. How come you have to pick her up? Wont she come over by herself? Han Lu roars, Is she disabled? Or doesnt she know the way? Li Yong explains with a bitter smile, Honey, she invested a billion yuan into our company at once. Cant we be polite to her? Its a courtesy to pick her up! We always have to show some sincerity anyway! Okay. Then after getting off work, well go to pick her up together. Han Lu pouts her little mouth. Walking out of Han Lus office, Li Yong meets Deng Hongli head-on. As the two of them look at each other, Deng Honglis delicate face turns red. And she hurriedly lowers her head. A document in her hand accidentally falls to the ground. She hurriedly bends over to pick it up. And her butt happens to be facing Li Yong. As her hollow-cut and black laced skirt is slightly lifted upward, Li Yong has a glimpse of charming scenery beneath it, making him itchy in his heart. Li Yong gently slaps Deng Honglis butt. Then Deng Hongli shrieks as if she were hit by an electric shock. And her whole body trembles. Through the crack of the door, Han Lu looks over angrily, What are you doing? Deng Hongli, who is startled, hurriedly raises the document she has grasped in her hands, A document fell to the ground. I am picking it up. What Im asking is why he slapped your ass? Han Lus eyes are burning with anger. Deng Hongli is so scared that she doesnt know what to do. So she hangs her head and dares not to say anything. Li Yong, however, smiles and explains, Honey, it is me who slapped her ass. You should ask me rather than her. Humph! Say it. Why? Han Lu grits her teeth and glares at Li Yong. Because there was a mosquito on her butt. Look! I killed it with a slap. Li Yong stretches out his palm. There is nothing in his palm. But he knows that Han Lu wont even check it. Han Lu suppresses her anger and says faintly to Deng Hongli, Give me the document. Deng Hongli hurriedly hands the document over to Han Lu who turns around and walks into the office. When Han Lu is closing the door, she says, Honey, come here for a moment. Li Yong looks at Deng Hongli who has a terrified look on her face. Li Yong pats her head lightly and says comfortingly, Its okay. Then he cheerfully walks into Han Lus office, Honey, what did you call me in for? Han Lu says while reading the documents, Stop your bullying. Li Yong says in surprise, I didnt bully you at all. Han Lu slaps the document on the table and says angrily, I say that you shouldnt bully Hongli. Why did you say so? Li Yong is quite surprised. Han Lu glares at Li Yong and says, You touched her butt just now. I didnt touch her butt, okay? I patted it! It also made a loud sound. Didnt you hear it? Bastard! Why did you slap her ass? To be honest, it isnt me who wanted to slap her butt intentionally. It is that when she was bending down to pick up the document, she bent over, making her butt happen to be slapped against my hand. Li Yong looks at his hand where he senses a residing charm of Deng Honglis butt. I hope that I can choke you to death with one hand. Get out. After Han Lu drives Li Yong out, she calls Deng Hongli over. Deng Hongli is apprehensive, fearing that she will be fired by Han Lu. She loves this job and loves this company. Standing in front of Han Lu, she hurriedly says, Im sorry, President Han. But Han Lu grabs her hand distressedly and sighs, Hongli, I should say sorry to you. Yong pat your butt. I hope you wont take it to heart. He is just like that. And he is a little lustful. Later, I will teach him a lesson. I hope you wont have any psychological barriers. Continue to work hard here. And I will raise your salary next month. Deng Hongli thinks she has misheard Han Lus words. And a burst of touching suddenly surges in her heart. She actually gets a pay wage raise after Li Yong pats her butt. Deng Hongli is eager to bend over in front of Li Yong and ask Li Yong to pat her butt a few more times. Li Yong looks at the time. Seeing that there is over an hour to go before Han Lu gets off work, Li Yong walks into Han Feis office. Because Han Fei hasnt returned from Tonghai City yet. It happens that no one is in the office. Li Yong closes the door and windows and gives Xiao Xiaopan a phone call. He tells her over the phone that he is going to pick her up for dinner at Xiangong Hotel tonight and that Han Lu wants to talk with her about her taking a stake in Lufei Pharmaceutical Company. Moreover, Li Yong reminds her to dress up. After hanging up the phone, Li Yong is about to close his eyes and cultivate for a while. Suddenly, he receives a text from an unfamiliar number. And the text reads, The ones from the Wang Family in the capital city want to deal with you. Beware of everything. The Wang Family in the capital city? Li Yong smiles happily, wondering who will be so kind as to inform him of such a matter. He wonders whether it would be a scammer. So, he extracts the number of the text and dials it directly. The call is quickly made through. Li Yong smiles and asks, Who is that speaking? Im your sister. It is He Xiaoshengs voice, which indeed surprises Li Yong. Ms. He. Huh, I thought it was a scammer who was intimidating me. It turns out that it is your number. He Xiaosheng asks with a smile, Dont you know my number? I knew it previously. But my cellphone is broken? The previous numbers in the phonebook are all lost. Now, I buy a new one. There isnt even a single number in the address book. Li Yong finds a random reason and laughs, Does the Wang Family indeed plan to deal with me? I heard it just now as well. The Wang Family sent a Vice President to consolidate all the pharmaceutical companies in Zhonghai City. Right now, among all the pharmaceutical companies in Zhonghai City, your Lufei Pharmaceutical Company is the largest. In that case, it is clear that they are there to deal with you. Li Yong asks cheerfully, Why do they want to deal with us? Dont you know the truth yet? When you were at my house last time, didnt you bully Wang Li? And I dont know what you did to her, infuriating her like that. Wang Li is favored by everyone in the Wang Family. You have infuriated her. The Wang Family wants to teach you a lesson. Thinking of the spoiled and arrogant Wang Li, Li Yong is suddenly enlightened. Lifting Wang Lis skirt and spanking her butt is the most helpless thing he has ever done in his life. Li Yong says gratefully, Ms. He, thank you. Why are you being polite to me? Come to my house for dinner when you are available. Hanging up the phone, Li Yong strokes the stubble on his chin and ponders on this matter. It is said that the Wang Family in the capital city is so overwhelmingly rich that it is the richest one among the four major families in Huaxia. The Wang Family is financially powerful as well as populous where experts and talents show up one after another continuously. The Wang Family wants to rectify the pharmaceutical companies in Zhonghai City. Li Yong wonders how they will get it started. Chapter 533 - Have a Look at Her Photo Chapter 533 Have a Look at Her Photo Seeing that the time for getting off work is drawing near, Li Yong puts his hands in his pockets and walks into Han Lus office. Unexpectedly, with a gloomy look on her face, Han Lu stands in front of a windowsill, overlooks the city landscape in the distance with a worried frown. Honey, time to get off work. Li Yong smiles and says, Lets go to pick up Xiao Xiaopan together! Yong, we probably dont have time to pick her up tonight. Han Lu sighs, looking mentally disturbed. Li Yong laughs cheerfully, I called her and informed her everything. And she is waiting for us. Honey, we have to mean our words as we get along with others. You cant let me go back on my words and fail others! I dont want to do so either! However, a boss from the Wang Family called me just now, saying that he wants to talk to me about cancelling the cooperation and that I should go to see him with the contract immediately. After I signed a contract with Wang Li last time, the cooperation between us just began. And I dont expect that they would cancel the cooperation. Moreover, according to him, if I go there late, I will have to be responsible for the consequences. Han Lu stands in front of Li Yong, looking a little uneasy. And her eyes are full of loss. Was he that arrogant? And did he say that you had to bear the consequences? I think we dont even need to pay attention to him. Lets see what kind of consequences will be thus caused if we dont do as he says. Li Yong says indifferently and grabs Han Lus slender and fair fingers which Han Lu is moving randomly, saying with a smile, I am by your side. Dont be afraid. Han Lu sighs, But, I have promised them. And I have asked Hongli to fetch the documents. Li Yong says helplessly, Huh? What can we do about this? I promised Xiao Xiaopan. I cant break my promise to her. You promised the bullshit boss. And you cant break faith with him either. The way you see it, what should we do? Han Lu, who is in a mess, asks Li Yong to make a decision for her directly, I will do as you say! In my opinion, lets go home and go to bed first. Then we can massage each other. After that, we will take a bath together, make love for an hour, and fall asleep as well as naturally wake up. Then everything will be f**king fine. Seeing that Li Yong put his arms around her neck, intending to take her home, Han Lu fiercely breaks free from his arms and says in anger, Be serious. Am I not serious? Honey, how about we do this? Lets go to pick up Xiao Xiaopan together and go to see the boss together. After we meet the boss, we can talk to Xiao Xiaopan about the shareholding cooperation between her and us. Okay, then lets do that. Han Lu thinks about it, thinking that it is the only way to go. In the business field, everyone thinks most highly of the ones who mean what he/she has ever said. So she cant break faith with others. Neither can Li Yong, which is sure! It is difficult to mean what one has ever said. Even so, as one gets along with others, being true to ones words is the most fundamental virtue and accomplishment. Seeing that Han Lu agrees so quickly, Li Yong smiles happily and says continuously, After we are done with all these things, lets go home and go to bed. We will massage each other. After that, lets take a bath together, make love for an hour, and fall asleep as well as naturally wake up Bastard! Shut up! What a mess Han Lu is thinking about what to do after she sees the regional boss. Li Yongs words immediately disrupt her thoughts, annoying her for a moment. Even if you are not in the mood to do these things, cant I imagine them in my mind and enjoy psychological pleasure? Li Yong is aggravated. At this time, Deng Hongli comes in to report to Han Lu, saying that the documents are all ready and that they are all in the bag which she is holding in her hands. Han Lu nods and urges Li Yong while walking outside, Yong, we have to hurry up. We cant be late. Li Yong drives Han Lu and Deng Hongli to Yong Kang Clinic and sees that Xiao Xiaopan has been waiting in front of the hospital from afar. Seeing her dressed in a pleated skirt and high-heeled shoes, Li Yong feels that the sight of her indeed makes his eyes light up. Previously, Xiao Xiaopan was dressed in sportswear and casual clothes. And she wore sports shoes and casual shoes as well. The way she was dressed made others feel that she was a vital, healthy, and charming sports-lover. Today, she wears a light blue pleated skirt and a short-sleeved top of the same color, changing her dress-up style greatly. As soon as Li Yong sees her dressing like this, he finds that he has never seen her like this. And he feels itchy in his heart. Never does he expect that Xiao Xiaopan will be dressed in such a hot and sexy outfit. Moreover, she gets her hair done and covers half of her forehead with her bang, making her face look more exquisite and charming. Especially her two smooth and tender legs without stockings reveal her beautiful muscular lines, reflecting an attractive layer of luster. Li Yong thinks that her legs are indeed more beautiful than the stockings. Then he immediately envisions a scene when he lifts Xiao Xiaopans legs and puts them on his shoulders. Immediately, he feels that his body is heated up once again and that his part down there is rapidly swelling, indicating that his cock goes hard shamelessly. Looking at Han Lu and Deng Hongli in the back row, he finds that one of them is looking through the documents and that the other one is following suit. Li Yong slowly utilizes his spiritual power and suppresses the lust in his body. Only then does he open the car door, get out of the car, and greet Xiao Xiaopan with a smile, Xiaopan, Xiaopan, this way. Honey. Xiao Xiaopan catches sight of Li Yong right away and runs over quickly. Sure enough, she who practices martial arts is different from other girls. Wearing high heels for the first time, she can run stably and fast. Judging from her momentum, she seems to intend to jump into Li Yongs arms. Li Yong reaches out to stop her from embracing him excitedly. Hurriedly, he says softly, Call me Yong rather than honey. My wife is in the car! She will be jealous if she hears how you address me. Xiao Xiaopan looks inside the car warily and recognizes Han Lu who gets a powerful aura at once. Only after that does she hurriedly keep a distance from Li Yong. Instead of rushing to get into the car, she shakes the hem of her pleated skirt and shyly asks, What do you think of my outfit today? Li Yong licks his lips and compliments her, You are so charming. Xiao Xiaopan laughs joyfully, Rushen and Ruyin chose the clothes for me. We bought them at a boutique. These clothes are so expensive! According to Rushen and Ruyin, men like women who wear less and reveal their legs and breasts. It will be preferable if their bellies and backs are exposed as well. As I stood here just now, as expected, a lot of people were staring at me. Among them, a full-bearded man hit on the green belts and fell. Haha Seeing that Xiao Xiaopan is so happy, Li Yong has to remind her, It is not like the less you dress, the better it will be. If your outfit is so revealing, it will affect the appearance of the city. You can just reveal your limbs on usual days. The way you dress up now is perfectly fine, making you look charming. As long as you like it, I am fine with it. While Li Yong is staring at Xiao Xiaopan attentively without any reservation, she feels shy. Its just that your lingerie is a bit white, which doesnt match your skirt well. It would be perfect if you changed it to one of a dark color. Li Yong acts like an aesthetic master. After praising Xiao Xiaopan, he points out where her shortcomings lie timely Xiao Xiaopan feels a burst of nervousness, only to find that neither her dress nor her lingerie is transparent and that she doesnt even show her lingerie at all, not even with any trace. So she asks in confusion, Yong, how, how do you know that I am wearing white underwear? I made a guess. Li Yong laughs, Did I guess it right? If not, lift your skirt and show it to me, okay? Im not going to show it to you. Xiao Xiaopan hurriedly presses her skirt with her hands, fearing that her skirt will rise on its own without being lifted by the wind. They are in the street. Unexpectedly, Li Yong asked her to lift the skirt, which she finds too excessive. Li Yong goes on to ask with a smirk, So, did I guess it right? Humph. Xiao Xiaopan arrogantly raises her head and looks at the starry sky overhead with anger showing up on her face. Seeing Li Yong and Xiao Xiaopan chatting endlessly, Han Lu impatiently urges, Yong, are you leaving or not? Then, Han Lu naturally stares at Xiao Xiaopan. She remembers that when she saw Xiao Xiaopan last time, Xiao Xiaopan was a rural girl who wore random outfits without any knowledge of exquisite makeup and outfit. From her top to her bottom, Xiao Xiaopan was rustic back then. Now, after dressing up meticulously, Xiao Xiaopan seems to have been transformed into another person. Standing there composedly, she looks glowing and charming. Her temperament and her appearance even make Han Lu jealous. As Han Lu sees Li Yongs lecherous look and hot gaze, she cant help but urge, Hurry up. Li Yong opens the car door for Xiao Xiaopan. Only then does he drive on the road. Han Lu is preoccupied and upset, making the atmosphere inside the car a bit dull. Xiao Xiaopan blinks her bright eyes, looks at Li Yong, and then turns her head to look at Han Lu and Deng Hongli in the back row of the car. Moving her red lips slightly, she wants to say something, only to hold herself back in the end. Li Yong suddenly smiles at her and negotiates with her, Let me take a look at it. No. Xiao Xiaopan immediately refuses and rolls her eyes at Li Yong in anger, thinking that he has made such an excessive request. In her opinion, if Li Yong wants to see her lingerie, he can have a look at it whatever he wants after they go back home. However, he requested to have a look at her lingerie here, which Xiao Xiaopan surely wont agree to. Han Lu sitting in the back row suddenly asks in an unkind tone, What do you want to look at? Xiao Xiaopan feels a burst of nervousness. She never expects that Han Lu, who has been concentrated on looking through the documents, will notice them. Xiao Xiaopan doesnt know how to answer Han Lus question. Then she hears Li Yong laugh and say, Her picture. As soon as Li Yong finishes his words, Xiao Xiaopan fishes out a photo from her pocket. The photo is exactly the remaining one after the two of them went to get a marriage license last time. And the photo is only one inch in size. They soon arrive at the Red Horse Bar which is the highest-class entertainment venue in Zhonghai City. It is located in the most prosperous prime location in the city center. A variety of performances are going on here every day. It is said that some popular celebrities will perform shows here as well. This is a high-class place where celebrities from all walks of life will gather every day. Upon comparison, there surely is a great gap between Red Horse Bar and those ordinary bars where men are charged upon entry and women can enter and exit casually. They explain their purpose of coming here to a staff member there. After the staff member confirms over the phone, Li Yong and three others are brought upstairs. Two grim-looking bodyguards are standing in front of the door of a luxury room. After the staff member who leads the way explains to the two fierce bodyguards about the situation with a pleasant expression, he turns around and leaves. Han Lu originally thought the bodyguards would immediately let them in. Unexpectedly, the bodyguards just ask them to wait outside. They say in an icy tone, Mr. Zhang is quite busy right now. You guys should back off a bit and wait for a moment. Han Lu is angry about the fact that even the bodyguards dare to look down upon them like that. So she can imagine what the situation will be like when they meet Boss Zhang later. The Wang Family is so powerful. Although Han Lu is angry, she doesnt show her emotion. Han Lu says helplessly, Lets wait here for a while! With Han Lus dedicated efforts, the total assets of Lufei Pharmaceutical Company had reached as high as five billion yuan. Even so, compared to the trillions of yuans assets of the Wang Family, it is just a drop in the bucket. Mr. Zhang is just a boss in charge of a certain region. However, in a place like Zhonghai City, he is someone that can turn Zhonghai City upside down with ease. The gap between the strength of the Wang Family and the Han Family is so huge. That is the reason why Han Dongtao was cheated out of 1.5 billion yuan so easily when Feng Qingqing and Zhu Shilei came to offer to cooperate with him on behalf of the Wang Family back then. Originally, Han Dongtao wanted to soar up into the sky with the help of the Wang Family, only to end up falling hard to the ground. And Hans Pharmaceutical Group went bankrupt and closed down. When Han Lu thinks of the incident back then, she feels resentful in her heart and yet feels that she can do nothing about it. Chapter 534 - Genetic Mutants Chapter 534 Genetic Mutants Because of He Xiaoshengs introduction, Han Lu decided to cooperate with the Wang Family despite the grudge in the past, hoping that her company could enjoy greater prospects of development. Unexpectedly, as soon as the cooperation begins, the Wang Family wants to cancel the contract. The Wang Family is indeed so powerful. Even though it is the Wang Family who takes the initiative to cancel the contract, Han Lu has to come here personally. Li Yong immediately mutters, Didnt we agree to have a meeting at 6 p.m.? Its exactly 6 p.m. now. Were here on time. Why is Mr. Zhang so untrustworthy? After all, he doesnt like to wait outside. Moreover, with his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong sees that Mr. Zhang inside is indeed a bit busy hitting on a girl. The private room here is quite big. The sofa will become a bed after it is put down. At this time, Mr. Zhang who is bald is pouncing on a woman who is at a loss as to what to do. Judging from his blushed face, Li Yong thinks that Mr. Zhang looks like a beast in heat. Dont. Mr. Zhang, I would prefer not to do business with you. You can do business with whoever you like. I quit. Whether you would like to do business with me or not, you cant get away today. Be a good girl. And do as youre told! Seeing that Mr. Zhang forcibly presses the sort of good-looking woman on the sofa bed and tears off her clothes, Li Yong frowns. How come you dare to say that Mr. Zhang is not trustworthy? Outside the private room, a tall bodyguard suddenly glares at Li Yong fiercely. Later, the other bodyguard glares at Li Yong as well. Their eyes are purple. And there are murderous looks in their eyes, making others feel that they are horrible and bloodthirsty. Han Lu, who is startled, hurriedly comes forward to explain, No, no. Sorry, since Mr. Zhang is busy, let him be. We have plenty of time to wait for him. No matter how much longer we should continue to wait for him, we are fine with it. Before the negotiation starts, she dares not to offend the ones around Mr. Zhang. And she is thinking in her heart as to how she can continue to cooperate with the Wang Family. Honey, you have broken up with him. Why are you still polite with them? I see the bald Mr. Zhang is molesting a woman inside the room. Soon, he will strip the womans clothes off. This beast, I simply cant stand to see him like this anymore! Lets rush in! Li Yong shelters Han Lu behind him, intending to kick on the door. Li Yong is indeed furious. He feels that it makes sense that there are many horny men. Even so, men should hit on girls in the right way. However, Mr. Zhang forces himself on the woman overbearingly and disregards her feelings, which is the same as rape. Han Lu advises uneasily, feeling that it isnt their turn to intervene in Mr. Zhangs affairs, Yong, dont be reckless. Honey, you have to trust me! See! I will kick the room door open and beat the bald ass, Mr. Zhang, so badly that he will have a disfigured face. Li Yong walks forward as he rubs his fist eagerly with a smile on his face. It doesnt look like he is going to beat someone up. Instead, it looks like he is going to get a prize. Youre too arrogant! Mr. Zhang dislikes being called the bald most. While dealing with the ones who dare to mention the word bald in front of him, Mr. Zhang surely wont be polite to them! The bodyguards know it well in their hearts. Because numerous persons who have mentioned the word bald in front of Mr. Zhang have been crippled. You are boasting without shame! If you dare to lay your hands on Mr. Zhang, we will get you killed. The other bodyguard immediately stops Li Yong. Judging from his tightly clenched fist and fiery gaze, he may hit Li Yong at any time. Deng Hongli hurriedly pulls Li Yong and says, Yong, dont spread rumors to create trouble here. How do you know whats going on inside? II heard it. To keep his clairvoyant vision a secret, Li Yong forcibly changes his wordings. One of the bodyguards roars angrily, Humph! No sound can be heard from here at all. The other bodyguard curses, Can your hearing be as good as that of a dog? Han Lu, Deng Hongli, and Xiao Xiaopan dont hear any sound at all. The soundproof effect of the room here is quite good. Even if someone is crying sadly and loudly inside, the ones outside the room may not hear any sound. Li Yong says seriously, indicating that he isnt joking at all, If you dont believe my words, get out of the way. I will stamp open the door and show what is going on inside of you. If I am wrong, you can cut me with your knife. I will stand still here. Never will I fight back. One of the bodyguards angrily points at Li Yong and roars, Without Mr. Zhangs consent, no one can open this door. Do you want to stamp the room door open? How about you give it a try? Ill break the leg with which you kicked open the door. The other bodyguard is even more arrogant. Picking up a wooden stick from the corner of the wall, he has aimed at Li Yongs legs. Get the hell out of my way. The bodyguard pointing at Li Yong suddenly takes a step forward and intends to push Li Yong with one hand. However, after he pushes Li Yong, Li Yong doesnt move. Instead, the bodyguard takes three steps backward in a row. The bodyguard is so frightened that his face changes. He is quite clear and confident about his strength. And he knows the force of his push. If Li Yong were an ordinary person, he would surely fall to the ground. And Li Yong probably would break one of his legs. Man, you are indeed somewhat skilled. The bodyguard has a fierce look on his face and immediately punches Li Yong. As he pushed Li Yong just now, he didnt exert all his strength. However, he exerts so much strength in the punch this time that as he punches in the direction of Li Yong, giving out some whistling sounds. He has stricken with all his might. Yong, let me do it. Before Li Yong can make a response, Xiao Xiaopan has athletically rushed forward and makes a posture with her light and slender body. In the air, she turns around and kicks at the bodyguards chest with her long legs dashingly. Boom. The foremost bodyguard flies out backward and slams into the wall. Bang! It is not until he has been hanging on the wall for three seconds that he slides downward and finally falls on the floor. After the bodyguard hits against the wall, there is a human-shaped dent on the wall, indicating that Xiao Xiaopan exerted great force on her kicking just now. As Mr. Zhang in the room suddenly hears the strange sound, he shivers in fear, hurriedly climbs up from the womans body, and picks up his glasses for the shortsighted to put them on. Then he mutters, What sound is it? Is there an earthquake? Someone surely has come to save me. Thinking like this, the woman wipes away her tears and hurriedly puts on her clothes. She is close to being raped by Mr. Zhang. After putting her clothes on, she hides in the corner of the wall and stares at him with hatred. Seeing that Xiao Xiaopan makes the bodyguard unconscious with her kicking, Han Lu standing outside the room feels anxious in her heart, thinking, The situation is bad. Bringing Xiao Xiaopan here wont help achieve anything. Instead, it probably will spoil everything. If there is a fight taking place here, she will offend the Wang Family, which will result in unimaginable consequences! However, if Xiao Xiaopan hadnt made a move, Li Yong surely would have fought by himself. As Han Lu thinks that she wont be liable for anything since it is Xiao Xiaopan who is making trouble here, she feels glad in her heart. However, at the thought that Xiao Xiaopan may be implicated, she cant bear it in her heart. Deng Hongli next to Han Lu covers her mouth in surprise and says in admiration, She is so powerful! At this time, Xiao Xiaopan pats her upright long legs, proudly turns her ankles, and turns her head as she laughs, Yong, what do you think of the move of mine, that is, Kicking Someone into the Air? Your underwear is exposed. Li Yong glances at it and says indifferently, It is white. Ah! Xiao Xiaopans pretty face turns red. She hurriedly withdraws her long legs, pinches the skirt hem with her hands, and presses it down. She feels so embarrassed! Dressed like this, she cant even fight with ease. As the bodyguard who is carrying a baseball bat sees Xiao Xiaopan kick his companion out with one kick, he is surprised as well. However, he doesnt rush up in anger. Because he knows that since his companion cant beat Xiao Xiaopan, neither can he. He runs to the side of his companion and pats the bodyguards head, Man, are you dead? Im not dead. The bodyguard slowly climbs up. His eyes have completely turned purple. And he looks like a mutant. After Xiao Xiaopan kicks him with the sharp sole of her high heels, there is a bloody hole in the bodyguards chest from which blood is flowing and gouging outward. However, he doesnt show any pain on his face. Instead, he dips his finger into the blood on his chest and puts it on his tongue as he licks it as if he were tasting the delicacies in the world. His grinning expression makes him look extraordinarily hideous and horrible. Looking at the wound on the bodyguards chest, the other bodyguard waves the bat in his hands and says in a hateful voice, This girl is so ruthless. I like this kind of ruthless girl. Buddy, lets activate the potential in our body and join forces together to kill her! Haha Good. Lets kill this chick together so that she will know how powerful we are. As the bodyguard laughs wildly, he suddenly swings the bat and hits his head violently, immediately making himself badly battered. The moment the blood flows out, the bodyguards eyes turn purple. He looks like a bloodthirsty beast in ancient times. He opens his mouth wide, stretches his neck, and roars towards the sky. After that, he lunges towards Xiao Xiaopan abruptly. A genetic mutant. Li Yong doesnt expect that the genetic mutation technology, which is so hotly favored in the previous years and is recognized globally as an immoral, anti-human, and anti-natural vicious research result, will have been applied to the bodyguards field. A moment ago, these two bodyguards were only martial artists at fourth-level. In the blink of an eye, they possess the same strength as that of a second-level martial artist. Their power can increase by two grades, which is so terrifying. If Xiao Xiaopan encountered these two mutant bodyguards alone, with the strength of Xiao Xiaopan, that is, a second-level martial artist, it would be a little difficult for her to counteract two by herself. And her life might be endangered Yong, what should we do? Sensing the powerful aura of the two bodyguards, Xiao Xiaopan is a bit scared. She stops rushing forward and immediately hides behind Li Yong. Look at me. Li Yong takes out two silver needles and flings them violently at the genetically mutated bodyguards. The silver needles immediately pierce into the bodyguards Chests Gate Acupoint. However, the bodyguards dont pause there. And even more so, they dont faint or fall. Instead, they continue to lunge over with unabated speed. The two silver needles which were flung out with the Scattering Blossoms Method, a technique of using secretive weapons, unexpectedly dont work in the slightest at all. Li Yong is secretly surprised. Only then does he realize that after the human body is genetically mutated, it no longer has the same physiological functions as those of a normal person. What they exert is the strength of the muscles, which is no longer related to the meridians and acupuncture points. Even if all the acupuncture points on their bodies were sealed, it wouldnt help at all. Seeing that a fierce fist and a bat are about to hit his head, Li Yong slightly narrows his eyes, immediately activating the spiritual power. He kicks his legs and twists his body, driving a gust of wind. And Xiao Xiaopans skirt is almost lifted. In mid-air, Li Yong kicks at the bat with one foot and hits the fist back. Pop. Boom. The two bodyguards fly backward faster than they did just now and once again hit against the wall. This time, instead of staying on the wall for three seconds, they stay there for five seconds. Only after that do they slowly slide down to the floor. There are deeper dents on the wall. Moreover, there is a piece of black bloodstain which is shocking. They dont scream strangely. Neither do they struggle nor roll. Instead, they press their arms against the ground, prop up their bodies, and slowly climb up as if they were crawling worms. Besides having something purple in their eyes, they get an additional layer of crimson in their eyes, making them look more and more grotesque. They have been beaten up so hard. However, it doesnt seem that they have been injured. With a few strange screams, they pounce towards Li Yong once again Chapter 535 - Han Lu Doesn’t Want to Be a Widow in Her Young Days Unexpectedly, the genetic mutants are so capable of fighting. It is such a bloody scene. And it wont be good if Han Lu sees it. Li Yong feels a little regretful, thinking that he should have called Han Lu aside before he made a move. He turns his head to look at Han Lu and sees that sure enough, Han Lu is so frightened that she doesnt know what to do. Covering her pretty face with both hands, she is slowly backing away. On the other hand, Deng Hongli by her side, who is quite calm, is supporting the shivering Han Lu and comforting her in a soft voice. President Han, dont be afraid. Yong is so powerful. We surely will be fine. How come those two people are like monsters? Han Lu slightly takes her fingers off her face. After she takes a look at the two bodyguards, she hurriedly covers her face with her fingers again. According to Yong, they are genetic mutants, which the news has reported. Genetic mutants? Yong can knock them down. He cant be a genetic mutant too, right? At the thought of this, Han Lu scares herself. When Li Yong is in bed, he is indeed capable as a genetic mutant. Thinking of this, she hurriedly looks towards Li Yong and finds that Li Yong still looks the same without any mutation at all. Hearing Han Lus words, Li Yong secretly smiles bitterly. With his current strength, if he mutated a little, his strength would be too terrifying! It is said that some people will risk mutating themselves to take revenge. However, after the mutation, there is a time limit, which is generally within ten minutes. After ten minutes, the mutant will return to normal. And there will be some side effects after mutation, which will make the mutant suffer. Moreover, within a short time, the mutant cant be mutated again. Although Han Lu is quite scared, she has witnessed these bloody scenes. At this time, if Li Yong asks her to hide to the side, it will be too late. Seeing that the situation has come to this, Li Yong has to quickly end the battle. With sharp light flashing across his deep eyes, Li Yong jumps forward and directly disappears. This is because his speed is so fast that others cant see where he is running to. Just now, he was afraid that he would kill the bodyguards. But now, he will no longer be reserved. Bang! Bang! With two punches, he hits the bodyguards chests, making the bodyguards fly out backward. One of them hits the wall and is directly stuck on the wall. He simply cant slide down. The other bodyguard hits the door of the room. Bang! The door shatters. As the wood splinters are flying, they pierce into the bodyguards body, making him almost a hedgehog. Then he continues to fly backward, landing directly in front of Zhang Lin who is lifting his pants and splashes much blood in Zhang Lins face. Seeing that his bodyguard has been beaten up, Zhang Lin is furious as he asks, Liu, who did this to you? However, the bodyguard in front of him doesnt have any strength to speak at all. Even if he is at the peak of his mutated tough state, he has been knocked senseless by Li Yongs punch. Judging from his look, he cant get up at all. Mr. Zhang, this way of opening the door didnt scare you, did it? Li Yong walks in with vigorous strides and says with a smile, If youre scared, you should clap your hands. If youre scared, you should stamp your feet. If youre scared, please dont fart and piss. Lets pay attention to environmental hygiene. Hearing the familiar melody, Zhang Lin raises his eyes and finds Li Yong somewhat unfamiliar. Then he roars and asks, Who are you? I am a man with a cock. Li Yong laughs smugly. Zhang Lin is tempted to curse Li Yong. However, he doesnt know what Li Yongs name is. Seeing that his bodyguard has been beaten up like this by this young man, he is a bit scared as well as worried. He is afraid that Li Yong will be someone powerful. At the same time, he is worried that Li Yong will make a move on him. Suddenly, he sees the three women, including Han Lu, who follow Li Yong. Then he immediately figures out the situation. He cant help but yell, Miss Han, I asked you to come over to talk about work. How come your people beat up my people? Im a member of the Wang Family! The fact that you beat up my people means that you have insulted the Wang Family. Its not that I dont give you a chance to live on. You are f**king bringing ruin upon yourself! Whats done is done. Han Lu has accepted the reality. She has long since gotten over the shock. At this time, hearing Zhang Lins threatening words, she doesnt refute. Instead, she places the contract in her hands on the coffee table and says indifferently, Mr. Zhang, I brought the contract with me. The terms on it are stipulated. See what you can do! What the hell can I do As Mr. Zhang, who is angry, is about to curse, Li Yong no longer gives him another chance. Mr. Zhang dares to curse his woman in front of him. Li Yong thinks that he surely has to teach Mr. Zhang a lesson! Bang! Li Yong slaps Zhang Lins face. Zhang Lin isnt a genetic mutant at all. Li Yongs slapping directly breaks two of Zhang Lins teeth. Zhang Lin feels so much pain that he covers his face and wails in pain. After Zhang Lin stops howling, Li Yong says indifferently, Please respect the lady. Feeling that he is in so much pain as if his whole face had been cut off, Zhang Lin dares not to be arrogant anymore. And even more so, he dares not to scream or curse. The fact that Han Lus people dared to hit him makes him quite surprised as well as scared. Two powerful bodyguards of his have been beaten unconscious, making him figure out the situation in front of him. As the saying goes, a good man doesnt fight when the odds are against him. He can only endure the pain first. When tomorrow and the day after tomorrow come, he will have plenty of opportunities to take revenge. Miss Han, Im sorry, please sit down, please sit down. He immediately smiles amiably. However, after Li Yong slaps him, his face has been swollen. When he smiles, he looks hideous and ugly. And the hatred in his eyes cant be more conspicuous. Han Lu graciously sits on the leather sofa and once again pushes the contract to the front of Zhang Lin, This is our backup contract. Since you want to cancel the contract, we have no problem with it. You just have to pay us the default penalty. Default penalty? Zhang Lin, who originally smiled, gradually becomes indifferent, Miss Han, you are smart. Have you seen the Wang Family pay the default penalty to anyone? When we signed a contract with your company back then, we pitied you. You should be grateful to us. How come you want us to pay the default penalty? Miss Han, I advise you to think about it carefully. Do you indeed dare to ask us to pay the default penalty? As soon as Mr. Zhang mentions the Wang Family, Han Lu thinks of the fact that her father had been cheated out of 1.5 billion yuan by the member of the Wang Family. Then she recalls how Han Dongtao almost died because of it and how her family, the Han Family, was almost ruined by the Wang Family. Han Lu, who is furious in her heart, gnashes her fair teeth, We follow the stipulations on the contract. If you dont pay the default penalty, we will see you in court. Good, Miss Han, you have the guts. If you dare to ask us to pay the default penalty, I will make you repay by a thousand times or a hundred times As Zhang Lin intends to continue to threaten Han Lu, he feels pain in his bald head all of a sudden. It turns out that Li Yong is hitting him. Bang! Bang! Hitting Zhang Lin in his head two times in a row, Li Yong once again reminds him, You uneducated bastard. Please respect the lady. Zhang Lin only feels that his head is buzzing as if there were millions of war horses running over his head in unison. Li Yong has slapped him hard! He is stunned for a full minute before he gets over the pain and comes to his senses. Im sorry, Miss Han, Ill pay the default penalty right away. After bowing to Han Lu respectfully, Zhang Lin turns around and glares at the woman in the corner as he roars, Bai Mingyan, if you want to take over this drug supply and marketing contract which is worth 300 million yuan, pay the default penalty of 50 million yuan first. Miss Bai. Only then does Han Lu see Bai Mingyan. And she is quite surprised. Bai Mingyans family runs a pharmaceutical company in Zhonghai City as well. The scale of her company is much smaller than that of the Han Family. The two families had business dealings in the past. So they know each other. President Han, Im sorry. Bai Mingyan smiles apologetically at Han Lu and looks at Zhang Lin as she says with a determined look on her face, Mr. Zhang, regarding the business stipulated on this contract, the Bai Family no longer wants to do it. Youd better find someone else! Bai Mingyan, I am giving you the Wang Familys business. How come you dare to refuse me? If you dont accept it, your family can never do business again in Zhonghai City. You should know that your Bai Family is as small as an ant in front of the Wang Family. Dont f**king refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit, okay? Zhang Lin glares viciously at Bai Mingyan. And Bai Mingyan is so scared that her face turns pale. And she doesnt know what to do. The Bai Family is a rich family in front of ordinary people. However, in front of the Wang Family, it is indeed like an ant. Regarding the business on the contract this time, she originally wanted to do it. But Zhang Lin is so nasty. I She hesitates, wondering how to make the decision. Li Yong feels that Zhang Lin is indeed a fox assuming the majesty of the tiger. Relying on the power of the Wang Family, Zhang Lin is bullying others by resorting to both mild and severe measures. Li Yong thinks that he is indeed so underhanded. So he pats on the table and reminds Zhang Lin again, Dont waste everyones time. Mr. Zhang, pay the default penalty within one minute. Or else I dont mind smacking your face hard. Zhang Lin knows the power of Li Yongs slap. Thinking that even his bodyguards have been beaten unconsciously by Li Yong, he knows that he cant break from Li Yongs control at all. So he hurriedly takes out his cell phone and asks for the bank account number of Lufei Pharmaceutical Company. Then he hurriedly intends to pay the default penalty. However, due to panic, he accidentally presses a few wrong numbers. And as he repeatedly revises the bank account number, time passes by. Li Yong is counting the time. And he sees that after sixty seconds have passed, Zhang Lin hasnt made the payment yet. Then he grabs Zhang Lins collar and slaps his red and swollen face several times in a row, directly making Zhang Lins head look like that of a pig. Zhang Lins face is so swollen that it looks like there are two small watermelons on his face, making his eyes invisible at all. Han Lu feels that it is not good for Li Yong to beat Zhang Lin up. So she hastily pulls Li Yongs hand, advising him, Yong, forget it! Li Yong says with a cheeky smile, Honey, what is done is done. Since I have beaten him, I might as well beat him a few more times. After all, they wont let me go. How about I just kill him so that we can eliminate endless trouble? No. Han Lu is shocked. In her opinion, if Li Yong beats Zhang Lin to death, Li Yong will have to go to prison for the rest of his life. She doesnt want to become a widow at such a young age. Therefore, she holds Li Yongs arm tightly and refuses to let go. Okay! Mr. Zhang, I will give you one more minute. If you still fail to get the payment transferred, I wont be polite to you! Li Yong doesnt want to be too violent in front of Han Lu so as not to make his delicate wife suffer any psychological trauma in her heart Zhang Lin holds his cell phone in his hands, desperately opens his eyelids wide, and hurriedly continues to input the last few digits of the bank account number. He blames in his heart that it is because the bank account number in Huaxia has so many digits in it that it has wasted him too much time. At the thought of this, Zhang Lin curses in his heart thousands of times. Fifty-eight seconds later, Han Lu receives a text on her cell phone. She clicks it open and sees that 50 million yuan has been transferred to her bank account. Yong, lets go! Han Lu pulls Li Yong, gets up, and intends to leave. She doesnt want to stay here for one more second. Xiao Xiaopan and Deng Hongli hurriedly follow them. Behind them, Zhang Lin lets out an angry roar. With his veins bulging, he roughly overturns the coffee table and kicks the sofa down as if he had gone crazy. Seeing his look, Bai Mingyan is so frightened that she is at a loss for words. After hesitating for a moment, she grabs her small purse and rushes outside. Chapter 536 - I Want to Settle Old Scores with Them! Bai Mingyan, you should come back to my side. If you dare to walk out of this door, I will make your familys company go bankrupt and turn all the women in your family into prostitutes. I wont even spare your grandmother. I will make you prostitutes to pay off the debt. Zhang Lin angrily threatens as he takes a big step towards Bai Mingyan, indicating that he surely isnt with any good intentions. You are worse than a pig and a dog. And you shall not die peacefully. Bai Mingyan is so angry that her whole body trembles. And she screams. When she sees that Zhang Lin indeed lunges at her, she makes up her mind and runs outside. Zhang Lin fails to catch her. But he doesnt chase after her. Instead, he shouts, Damn it! Go home and wait for your death! Bai Mingyan turns around and says in a hateful voice, You are so bad that your whole family shall not be allowed to die peacefully. Zhang Lin punches the wall in anger. Seeing Bai Mingyan run farther and farther away, he feels that his eyes seem to be spitting fire. After a moment, Zhang Lin takes out his cell phone, takes a few deep breaths, and calms himself down before making a call. Zhang Lin says cautiously, Mr. Wang, the contract with Lufei Pharmaceutical Company has been canceled. Good job. A young and magnetic lazy male voice rings, which seems to be more melodious and alluring than a voice of a first-tier male singer. And if a young girl heard such a voice, she would scream. Before Wang Jun hangs up the phone, Zhang Lin hurriedly continues, Mr. Wang, Han Lu was so arrogant that she asked us to pay 50 million yuans default penalty. Wang Jun asks indifferently, Oh, did you pay her? His voice is lazy. And there isnt any emotional change in his voice. Zhang Lin tries to guess Wang Juns mind and says with extra caution, Yes, I did. Wang Jun is silent for a while before he says, There is an agreement in the contract. It makes sense that you should pay her the default penalty. Zhang Lin hurriedly adds, Mr. Wang, someone coming with Han Lu also killed the two bodyguards you had assigned to me. What? Wang Jun bursts out in anger and slaps the table so hard that the sound comes clear into Zhang Lins ears. At this moment, Liu raises his head and says weakly, Mr. Zhang, Im not dead yet. By now, his mutation time has passed. And the purple and red things in his eyes have receded. He looks normal on his face. But he, who has multiple fractures on his body, is in excruciating pain. And he cant move anymore. He doesnt even have the strength to roll over. A vicious look flashes in Zhang Lins eyes. He steps on the bodyguards neck directly, killing him with a hard stamp. At this time, the bodyguard has to die. Only the death of the Wang Familys specially trained bodyguards can infuriate Wang Jun. If Wang Jun is angry, the Han Family will be doomed. The young man who hit him will be doomed as well. Speaking of Zhang Lins move, he is trying to use the connections in his hands to take revenge on the enemy who offended him. Seeing that the bodyguard is completely dead, he breathes a sigh of relief. Then, he holds the cell phone and waits quietly for Wang Juns command. After a few moments, Wang Juns voice finally comes over the microphone, I got it. The voice is as calm as before. And it is a lazy tone without any emotions revealing in it. Zhang Lin says in distress, Mr. Wang, Han Lus man killed my bodyguards, indicating that she didnt take the Wang Family seriously at all. You surely have to take revenge for the dead bodyguards! Bang! The sound of hanging up the phone rings. Wang Jun surely wont discuss this matter with Zhang Lin at all. After thinking about it, Zhang Lin walks out of the room and sees the other bodyguard stuck on the wall who has been beaten beyond recognition. With his whole body bones having fallen apart, the bodyguard who has suffered such heavy injuries is breathing, which surprises Zhang Lin. Zhang Lin feels resentful in his heart. So he pulls the bodyguard down and stamps his neck ferociously, trampling the bodyguard to death as well. Li Yong spared the two genetic mutants. But he never expects that they will die in the hands of their master. In a luxury villa in the capital city, Wang Jun takes a few deep breaths, which calms down the anger in his heart. Unexpectedly, there is someone in Huaxia who dares not to take my Wang Family seriously at all. They are simply bringing about their destruction. He says to the air in anger, Sheng, go to investigate this matter and get rid of the one who killed my familys bodyguards. Check the details of Lufei Pharmaceutical Company as well. How dare they upset my sister? I want to see how capable the boss of this company is. Yes, Young Master. A voice that doesnt sound so loud rings. And then there are sounds of someone walking further and further away. When he walks out of the villa, a long-haired young man appears out of nowhere on the road, holding a white folding fan in his hands with an indifferent expression on his face. In the villa, Wang Jun knocks gently on the door and smiles cheerfully, Li, youve locked yourself in your room for days. Come out and breathe some air! Ill take you out to have fun. I wont go. Wang Lis decisive voice rings inside the room. Her buttocks are swollen because of Li Yongs slapping. Lying on the bed, she is silently shedding tears. She has never been humiliated like this in her life. And she wants to crash herself to death. Wang Jun laughs lightly, Tell me, who bullied you? And Ill go and kill him. Li Yongs cruel face and his palm looking like an iron plate immediately pop up in Wang Lis mind. She cant wait to cut Li Yong into pieces. Even so, how can she ask others to help her take revenge? With her arrogant character, if she wants to take revenge, she will get it done by herself. Therefore, she coldly says, No need. Wang Jun asks flatteringly again, Then what do you want to eat? Ill ask the nanny to cook some for you. I dont want to eat anything. Dont bother me. Get lost. I dont want to bother with you. Next, Wang Li stops talking. No matter what Wang Jun says, she stops paying attention to him. Lying on a big bed, she holds a mirror in her hand and constantly looks at her buttocks which are coated with various drugs into the mirror. After Wang Li has a few days of recuperation, her ass is no longer swollen. And she is no longer in pain as she is in hell. But the clear fingerprints on her buttocks havent completely disappeared. Every time she looks at the fingerprints, she hates Li Yong a little more. After the injuries on her buttocks are completely healed, she wants to personally go over to Li Yong to seek revenge. Outside the room, Wang Jun speaks for a long time without getting any response from Wang Li. So he turns to Huang Zhi and asks, Mr. Huang, what happened to my sister? And what happened to you guys? All of you are injured like this. What is going on? Huang Zhi says straightforwardly, Sorry, Miss Wang forbids us to say anything. Wang Jun says angrily, What? Tell me quickly. Huang Zhi thinks about it, hesitates for a moment, and says softly, I dont know what happened to Miss Wang! I only know that our injuries were all inflicted by Li Yong. After Li Yong injured us, he went after Miss Wang. And I think that Miss Wang surely has been bullied by Li Yong. Its just that we didnt see it with our own eyes. And we have no direct evidence. Wang Jun narrows his eyes intimidatingly, Li Yong. Who is Li Yong? He is Han Lus boyfriend. I dont care who he is. How dare he bully my sister? Im going to kill him. Wang Jun speaks indifferently as if killing someone is as unusual to him as eating and drinking in his daily life. Huang Zhi hesitates and says, Young Master, this Li Yong isnt simple. He not only has unparalleled medical skills but also first-class martial arts. He is the doctor who cured He Xiaosheng. He Xiaosheng is quite grateful to him. And she recognized him as her brother. Wang Jun is a bit surprised. After pondering on it for a while, he asks lightly, In that case, he bullied my sister. Im going to kill him. But he saved my aunt. Should I have to be grateful to him instead? Mr. Huang, do you think I should kill him or be grateful to him? Huang Zhi reminds him, Young Master, you arent his opponent. Who said I would deal with him by myself? Wang Jun is a bit exasperated. Huang Zhi hastily flatters him, Young Master, you are extremely resourceful and smart. Youd better decide on your own! Wang Li is my biological sister. While my aunt isnt surnamed Wang. I know quite well as to who is close and intimate to me. Since Li Yong bullied my sister, I will never let him off easily. Even though he didnt go so far as to deserve to die, I will make him suffer a heavy loss. As Wang Jun coldly speaks, he has an idea in his mind. In the parking lot of Red Horse Bar, Han Lu is about to leave by car. Then she is suddenly called by someone. President Han. The person who calls Han Lu is Bai Mingyan. She runs over as she is drenched in fragrant sweat. And her thin dress is soaked wet. Miss Bai, whats the matter with you? Han Lu frowns and asks, feeling displeased with Bai Mingyans eagerness to wait here to take over the cooperation contract in her hands. Normally, only after she has officially canceled the contract in her hands can Bai Mingyan come over to Zhang Lin to request to cooperate with him. Bai Mingyan once again sincerely apologizes, President Han, Im indeed so sorry. Its all because this bastard, Zhang Lin, tricked me into coming here. If I had known it was your business, I wouldnt have come over here despite what he had said. Its okay. No matter whose business it is, the contract has been canceled. You can feel free to take it. Han Lu laughs lightly. Bai Mingyan says as she grits her teeth, Im not taking it. Ive completely broken off with that bastard, Zhang Lin. In the future, Id rather go bankrupt than do business with him. It seems that she hates Zhang Lin so deeply as well. Han Lu thinks to herself, Why is she talking to me about this? She is so strange. I dont want to waste my time on this kind of random talk. So she laughs lightly and says, Miss Bai, I still have something to do. I have to leave first. Lets talk again when we have time. Bai Mingyan requests in embarrassment, President Han, wait a minute. Can Can I sit in your car on my way home? Because her car isnt far away. And she fears that Han Lu will see her car. To chat with Han Lu for a longer time, she decides to leave her car here and take a taxi back here later to drive her car away. However, she doesnt know where Han Lu is going. So she is quite apprehensive. Sure, come on in! Han Lu doesnt overthink it. When she can help others, she will lend a helping hand to them. She takes the lead and sits in the car. Then Bai Mingyan gets into the car as well. The car slowly gets on the road. After Bai Mingyan chats with Han Lu for a while, she quickly changes the topic and suddenly says, President Han, your boyfriend is so powerful. But he beat up Zhang Lin and his bodyguards just now, which is also equal to insulting the Wang Family in the capital. Arent you afraid of the retaliation from the Wang Family in the capital? If no one mentioned this matter, Han Lu wouldnt give a damn about it. However, hearing Bai Mingyan mentioning it, Han L feels a little uneasy in her heart. However, after a moment of deliberation, she says arrogantly and forcefully, Why should I be afraid of them? Id like to see what they can do to me. Last time, they cheated my family out of 1.5 billion yuan! I want to settle the old scores with them! Chapter 537 - A Fake Son Bai Mingyan, who is fragile in her heart, is immediately convinced by Han Lus brave words. She sighs and says with a bitter look on her face, President Han, as you know, my familys company is a small-sized enterprise. And its indeed hard for us to survive in such a competitive environment. To tell you the truth, my company has been making negative profits for three consecutive months. I see that the pharmaceutical company of yours is getting bigger and bigger. It cant even maintain the production flow in time. And you have to expand the scale of the plant. Well Can I join you? Do you want to join us? Han Lu is surprised. Because this kind of good thing rarely happens! She and Bai Mingyan are only superficial acquaintances rather than bosom friends. They arent even friends with each other. Han Lu fears that it probably is a fraud. Bai Mingyan says seriously, Yes, as long as you offer a suitable price, I want to merge my familys company and employees all into your company and make it one company with yours. Han Lu asks with a smile, Do you want me to buy your familys company? No. There is no need for you to buy it. I will just hand the company over to you for management and operation on the condition that you should give me some dividends every year. Bai Mingyans request is simply so low, which makes Han Lu more and more puzzled. Han Lu ponders on it for a moment and asks Li Yong, Yong, how do you see it? I will open my eyes and see it. Li Yong drives while he cheerfully turns his head and asks, But, honey, what do you want me to see? Should I see the one on your left side or the one on your right side? Deng Hongli and Bai Mingyan sit on Han Lus sides. Both of them are particularly eye-catching great beauties. Jerk. Han Lus face turns red with anger. And she spits, Miss Bai wants to join us with her company. Li Yong raises his eyebrows and says with a smirk, Thats a good thing! But, Miss Bai is afraid of being retaliated by the Wang Family. That is the reason why shes joining us, right? She wants us to protect her, right? Honey, you decide it by yourself! Han Lu suddenly realizes what happened and says, Miss Bai, did you offend Zhang Lin? Unexpectedly, Li Yong reveals the mystery in one word. Bai Mingyan who feels sad in her heart sobs and says, That bastard wanted to molest me. And I refused him. He said that he would make my familys company go bankrupt. President Han, if you allow me to join your company, I will live and die with your Lufei Pharmaceutical Company in the future. And I will obey your arrangements. Han Lu does some calculations in her heart and feels that although there is a certain risk in it, it is also an opportunity to grow and develop her company. Although the Bai Familys company isnt large, it owns at least two hundred millions assets. Moreover, it has its own sales channels, making itself a quite promising company. If properly managed, the company surely can go to the next level. After all, Li Yong has beaten Zhang Lin and asked him to pay the default penalty on behalf of the Wang Family, which is considered to have offended the Wang Family. If the Wang Family wants to retaliate, they surely will retaliate against them first before it is Bai Mingyans turn. Of course, the Wang family probably will choose to deal with the weaker one and clean up Bai Mingyan first before they come to retaliate against them. In either case, Han Lu believes that she and Bai Mingyan are in the same boat and that it is the right way for them to unite. After all, they have both broken up with the Wang Family. Even if the Wang Family vent their hatred for Bai Mingyan on her, it will be nothing to her. With Li Yong by her side, Han Lu isnt afraid of anything. Thinking of these things, Han Lu immediately agrees, Draft a contract later on. And we will discuss it in detail. Thank you, President Han, for giving me this opportunity. Bai Mingyan is so happy in her heart that she immediately stops crying and smiles. She ties her fate to that of the Han Family, which, in her eyes, is a large-sized company possessing assets of five billion yuan. If the Han Family is even doomed under the Wang Familys revenge, Bai Mingyan wont hold any hope. What Han Lu said just now makes her confident. After her company is merged into the Han Familys company, she will have the courage to face Zhang Lin. Li Yong drives the car directly into the underground parking lot of Xiangong Hotel. Led by Li Tianmei in person, they walk into a private room that has been prepared for them in advance. As soon as they sit down, a beautiful waiter serves them delicious food right away. Just now, Bai Mingyan wanted to take a taxi to leave. Han Lu deliberately kept her. Because Han Lu wants to talk to Xiao Xiaopan about the fact that her company will be merged into Han Lus company. And Bai Mingyan also wants to join Lufei Pharmaceutical Company. In that case, they can just sit together and have a chat. Li Yong doesnt care about these things. For the shares and dividends, where they are of large or small amounts, he doesnt care about them. And he knows Xiao Xiaopan wont care about these as well. So, he casually takes a few bites and walks out of the room. Just now, Li Tianmei whispered to him that a man named Li Tie claimed to be Li Tongs son, saying that he wanted to see Li Tong. Li Tianmei couldnt identify the man. So she stopped him outside and came to ask for Li Yongs advice. Take me to see him. Li Yong follows Li Tianmei to the lobby on the first floor and sees a tall man in his thirties who is dressed in black. He is waiting there anxiously. Judging from his appearance, Li Yong thinks that he indeed has some resemblance to Li Tong. The man tries to rush upstairs several times, only to be stopped by the staff in the hotel. I want to see my dad. My dads name is Li Tong. And he lives up there. I havent seen my dad for years. As soon as I heard that he was here, I immediately came here for him. You inhumane guys! Why are you stopping me? If you guys keep stopping me, Im going to call the police. Li Tie speaks in a loud and clear voice. But he is dark-skinned and strong, looking like a hybrid delivered by a Huaxia national and a foreign national. When Li Yong sees him, he is yelling at several staff members in the hotel. Quickly walking over, Li Yong lightly asks, Tell me, how old your father is, when his birthday is, where his birthmark is, and what his hobbies and interests are. Li Yong thinks to himself, If his answers are all correct, I will let him go to see Li Tong. If he gives me wrong answers, I will let him get out of my sight as far away as possible. As a result, unexpectedly, Li Tie is right about everything. He can even tell Li Yong clearly that Li Tongs birthmark is at the anus. Speaking of this birthmark of Li Tong, even Li Yong doesnt know about it. To confirm Li Ties identity, Li Yong calls Old Star-Lord, asking him to strip Li Tongs clothes and verify it on the spot to see if the birthmark is indeed at the anus. At this time, Li Tong is cursing at Old Star-Lord hard with his spittle flying. Old Star-Lord also knows that it isnt good for him to do so. However, facing Li Yongs command, he dares not to refuse him. Although Li Tong desperately resists, facing Old Star-Lord, he is still too weak. Old Star-Lord raises his hand and pulls Li Tong a few times. Then Li Tongs belt and pants both become shreds of cloth. Then amid Li Tongs loud curses, Old Star-Lord presses Li Tong on the sofa and breaks apart Li Tongs buttocks. Only then does he see the birthmark. Li Tong feels cool in his buttocks, thinking that his chastity has been ruined. Li Tie can even tell where Li Tongs birthmark is so accurately. Li Yong thinks to himself, This man named Li Tie surely is Li Tongs son as well as my cousin. Li Yong immediately instructs Li Tianmei to take Li Tie upstairs. Then, he finds an empty room, lies on the bed to turn on his clairvoyant vision and observes the situation in the presidential suite where Li Tong lives. Li Yong, a child without parents, wants to see the exciting scene when another pair of father and son reconcile with each other. Li Tianmei unhurriedly brings the excited Li Tie into the presidential suite. Li Tie immediately recognizes Li Tong, who is cursing and getting dressed. Because his clothes were torn, Li Tong is angry. Li Tie shouts, Dad. Then he immediately rushes forward, hugs Li Tong, and excitedly shouts, Dad, my dear dad, I finally found you. Li Tie speaks as he is in tears. Hearing his tone, Li Yong is touched in his heart instantly. The scene where a filial son has worked hard on finding his father immediately emerges in Li Yongs mind. It resonates with Li Yongs heart. Because he is also looking for his dad and mom. But he isnt as lucky as Li Tie. But Li Tong doesnt know this man. He pushes Li Tie away and asks in confusion, Who the hell are you? Im Li Tie! I am your son. Dad, dont you remember me? Ive been looking for you for many years. And today, I finally found you. Li Tie cheers like an innocent child. Who is your father? I have never married any woman in my life. How can I have a son? Li Tong is quite surprised. When he was young, he, who was flirtatious, had fun and met several women with outstanding looks and talents. However, he didnt know which one to choose. So he has been torn for half of his life and thus misses the best karma, which is why he has been single all his life. Li Tie is stunned. Unexpectedly, Li Tong is no longer mentally ill. Seeing that he can no longer pretend, he immediately takes out a two-edged short sword from his arms with sinister light flashing in his eyes and fiercely stabs at Li Tongs heart. Li Tie acts so abruptly. Li Tong is stunned on the spot. Even Li Yong is startled as well. Seeing that the short sword is about to pierce into Li Tongs heart, Old Star-Lord pushes Li Tie away hard with his big hands. Li Tie tilts his body and stabs the short sword at the wrong place, missing Li Tongs heart. And it goes through Li Tongs armpit. Li Tong breaks out in a cold sweat, pointing at Li Tie and roaring, Why are you impersonating my son? Why did you want to kill me? Who are you and under whose orders? Although Li Tong is quite confused, he only dares to question Li Tie from afar. He can see that Li Tie isnt weak and that he isnt his match at all. Just now, if Old Star-Lord hadnt pushed him away nimbly at the critical moment, he would have died now. Thinking of this point, he gratefully glances at Old Star-Lord, completely forgetting how unpleasant he was when Old Star-Lord took off his clothes by force just now. To him, being stripped naked is equal to losing his dignity. If the short sword pierces into his heart, he will lose his life. Compared with his life, his dignity seems to be insignificant. Li Tie smiles grimly and doesnt bother to answer so many questions from Li Tong. He just holds the short sword more tightly. The veins on his arm are even bulging. He, who is highly concentrated, looks across the whole room, looking for the best opportunity. Let me ask him. Old Star-Lord immediately pounces on Li Tie to capture him. Although Li Tie is only a man in his thirties, he isnt weak. Rolling on the ground, he forcibly ducks in through Old Star-Lords crotch. Unexpectedly, he even lifts his short sword upward and tears Old Star-Lords crotch apart. With a clattering sound, a crack shows up in Old Star-Lords lower body. The sharp tipping of the sword almost hurts Old Star-Lords cock. Chapter 538 - The Li Family in the Capital You are unexpectedly so vicious. I will never spare you. Feeling the wind pouring in from below, Old Star-Lord stamps with fury. Without having time to get changed with another pair of pants to protect his private part, he turns around and fiercely pounces on Li Tie. However, Li Tie, who has sensed Old Star-Lords powerfulness, knows that he wont gain any advantage if he continues to fight with Old Star-Lord. After cunningly rolling beneath Old Star-Lords crotch, he takes a fierce leap and jumps straight out of the windowsill. Seeing the murderer flee, Old Star-Lord leans on the windowsill and looks outside. At night, it is pretty dark outside. He can only see that the lights on the street in the distance look extra bright. Because Old Star-Lord cant see to which direction Li Tie is running away, he doesnt chase after Li Tie. After shouting a few curses in anger, Old Star-Lord has a fierce look in his eyes and glares at Li Tong who is so frightened with his whole body trembling. Old Star-Lord roars, Little guy. Just now, if it werent for me, you would have gone to hell to visit your various relatives there. You would have been sure to die. Li Tong, who knows how to pay the favor back, hurriedly salutes him and says, Thank you, Old Brother. You are sort of someone with a conscience. Do you still want to drive me away? Old Star-Lord becomes smug. I wont do that anymore. Only then does Li Tong realize the importance of the Old Star-Lord. Having a martial-arts master like Old Star-Lord by his side is the same as having a free bodyguard! He suddenly understands Li Yongs consideration, feeling grateful to Li Yong in his heart. Old Star-Lord asks cheerfully, Will you keep scolding me? I wont. Li Tong deeply regrets it! If he had scolded Old Star-Lord and chased him away, he surely would have been dead just now. Damn it! If you had acted like this early, I would have arrested that murderer just now. Old Star-Lord is even happier. Li Tong asks in surprise, Can you arrest him? Of course, with my means, it wont take me much effort to catch that little thief. Old Star-Lord who is smug begins to boast himself. Although the murderer has escaped, he can still be so smug. Li Tong is convinced by Old Star-Lords words, feeling quite regretful. He regrets that he hadnt got along well with the Old Star-Lord and been on good terms with him before. Otherwise, Old Star-Lord probably can help him catch the cruel murderer and help him get some information by questioning the murderer forcibly. He always feels that the reason why he was crazy for no reason before is that someone seemed to be harming him. Now, as soon as he is cured by Li Yong, someone comes to him, intending to kill him. Li Tong thinks there surely is a conspiracy in it. However, the murderer had escaped. And it is too late for him to regret it. Li Tong thinks about it, hurriedly pours a cup of good tea, and hands it to Old Star-Lord, smiling excitedly, Old Brother, in the future, if any murderer comes over again, please make sure to arrest the murderer and ask him what kind of evil purpose they have. Then I will be grateful Good. As long as you are more respectful to me and make lower noise at night with that nanny, I will be fine with everything you ask for. Making lower noise? Li Tong cant help but intend to get angry again. Because he doesnt make any noise at all! His cock simply isnt capable. How can he have made any noise? Li Tong asks in confusion, glaring fiercely at the nanny in the distance, Is there any noise at night? Holy shit! You made a noise. How come you didnt even know about it? Old Star-Lord laughs with a vicious smile on his face and curses, Youre so f**king old. Why are you still pretending to be decent? Li Tong feels that he has been cuckolded. He vows to ask the nanny later on how she made a noise all by herself. If she indeed has a new man behind his back, he will immediately kick her out. Even though he cant enjoy the fun of making love with the nanny, he cant bear to see the nanny sleeping with someone else. The nanny has long been considered his personal belongings. After chatting with the Old Star-Lord for a while, Li Tong calls the nanny into the room and roars as he questions her, Who is that man? What are you talking about? The nanny is surprisingly more aggressive than Li Tong. As she says in a loud voice, her eyes turn red. Li Tong suddenly becomes less aggressive and says again, Who is the man making a noise with you at night? Dont lie to me. Tell me quickly. I promise not to beat him to death. The nanny scolds him angrily, Humph! You useless thing! You are incapable. How come you wont even allow me to have some fun? Bitch! So you indeed have a man behind my back, right? Where is he? I will beat him, a beast, to death. Li Tong is furious. Stroking up his sleeves and looking around, he, who is pretending, is about to hit someone. Here it is. Here you go. Ill see how you beat it to death. Nanny takes out a cucumber-like slender object made of silicone from under the pillow and flings it hard at Li Tong. Li Tong holds it in his arms directly and sees that it is something that is at least fifteen centimeters long. He says with a sad and gloomy look on his face, Im sorry, honey, I wronged you Although Old Star-Lord let that killer go, Li Yong didnt stand by and watch the killer disappear into the night. As soon as Li Tie jumped out of the windowsill, Li Yong also jumped out of the windowsill at the same time. Taking advantage of the strength in the air, Li Tie acts like an ape and jumps to the roof of a shorter building on the opposite side. As Li Yongs limbs are attached to the wall, he climbs upward like a gecko. Soon, he climbs to the top of the building as well. He sees Li Tie fleeing toward the roof of another building. Then he follows closely behind him. Li Tie moves fast. Li Yong can have moved faster. But he deliberately slows down a bit. After he draws the distance close, he is farther away from Li Tie bits by bits. As Li Yong is drawing the gap near, Li Tie suddenly notices someone following behind him. This makes him run forward even more desperately. He originally thought the Old Star-Lord had caught up with him. Knowing that he is no match for the Old Star-Lord, he has no choice but to run for his life. As a result, he soon finds out that the stalker moves even more slowly than him, indicating that it seems the stalker isnt as strong as him. As he is going to jump towards another building, he turns his head and realizes that the one who is tracking him isnt the Old Star-Lord but a young and handsome man. Then he pauses immediately. So its a guy who is courting death. What the hell am I running away from for? If words get out, my reputation for a lifetime will surely be ruined. Since he dares to stalk me, I will get him killed. Li Tie turns around and faces Li Yong with a smile. And pleasure flashes across his eyes. In his heart, he has long treated Li Yong as a dead man. When Li Yong gradually gets closer to him, he also recognizes Li Yongs face. He cant help but laugh, I wonder who it is. It turns out to be you, the owner of the hotel. What are you following me for? Are you tired of living? Li Yong raises his voice and says, You dare to hurt someone in my hotel. Ill arrest you and hand you over to the police. Haha Your words amuse me so much. With you alone, Im afraid you arent that capable yet! It is said that the bosses are all rich. I will arrest you first. If you give me enough money, I can spare you from death. Otherwise, hehe After saying that, Li Tie lifts his legs and jumps from the other side to Li Yongs side, approaching Li Yong step by step. Do you want to rob me? Li Yong smiles faintly. You are smart. I think your life should be worth a hundred million yuan. Give me a hundred million yuan. And I will let you go. Li Yong smiles faintly and says, Ill give you two hundred million yuan. Sure enough, you are a rich boss. Li Ties eyes light up. And he cant be happier in his heart. But you have to defeat me to get two hundred million yuan. If you are defeated by me instead, you will have to give me two hundred million yuan. Hows that? Do you dare to bet with me? Li Yong puts his hands in his pockets and speaks unhurriedly without caring about Li Ties approach. Deal. Li Tie suddenly jumps and swings his arm for a half-circle in the air. The short sword in his hand was like a meteor, emitting white light. With the apex of light flashing forward, the sword hits right straight at Li Yongs chest. Surprisingly, the short sword is like a childs toy. It has lights inside which are f**king colorful lights. For this kind of fancy stuff, Li Yong has always despised it. Instead of moving away or dodging the sword, he takes out Shi Ying dagger and slashes forward. Swish! Li Ties short sword breaks with a sound. Followingly, Li Ties mournful scream rings. It turns out that not only the short sword is broken but also Li Ties four fingers holding the short sword are broken as well. Shi Ying which is keen-edged directly cuts at the middle of the short sword, cutting the short sword into two broad-backed long knives. Even the handle of the short sword is broken in the middle, becoming two cut-off handles. Blood gushes out from Li Ties fingers. And the air is suddenly filled with the smell of blood. Li Yong puts away Shi Ying dagger and rushes up to kick Li Tie with his feet directly. Bang! Looking like a kite with a broken string, Li Tie flies far away and falls on top of another building with a loud sound. Li Yong jumps over and walks to the front of Li Tie step by step, only to find that with his hands propping behind his body, Li Tie is quickly stamping the ground with his legs, making himself constantly go backward and leaving strings of messy bloodstains on the ground. Seeing Li Yong leisurely walking over to him, Li Tie is so frightened. He indeed cant imagine that Li Yong will be so powerful. With fear in his heart, he says in a trembling voice, Dont kill me. Please dont kill me. Li Yong smilingly squats down and pats Li Ties shoulder. Then he spreads his palm to the front of Li Tie and asks for the money, Kill you? You are dreaming. Have you forgotten the bet we just made? Two hundred million yuan. Give the money to me. Li Tie asks excitedly, If I give you the money, can you let me go? Of course, I can. Li Yong gently nods his head. Li Tie negotiates with Li Yong, But, I dont have so much money. I only have sixty million yuan. How about giving you sixty million yuan? Then I would rather not take your money. Tell me, why did you want to assassinate Li Tong? This is exactly Li Yongs purpose. Li Tong is his eldest uncle as well as his only clue to find his mom and dad. Li Yong surely has to check this matter out. No. There is no why. I just thought it would be interesting. Li Tie surely dares not to tell Li Yong the truth! So he can only pretend to be ignorant. Interesting? Do you think it is f**king interesting? Seeing Li Tie doesnt f**king even knows how to lie, Li Yong takes out a silver needle and directly stabs on the acupuncture point in Li Ties chest speedily several times. And three seconds later, Li Tie lets out a howl in pain. Twenty seconds later, Li Tie cant hang on any longer. Only then does he tell Li Yong everything. So this is the case. Li Yongs face looks icy cold. And his killing intent permeates outwards involuntarily, startling Li Tie. Li Tie pleads, Righteous man, you promised to spare me. Instead of responding, Li Yong quickly stabs Li Ties body with the needle a few times. Then he gets up and leaves. He doesnt kill Li Tie directly. But Li Tie cant live long. Li Yong simply doesnt expect that Li Tie will be someone sent by the Li Family in the capital. In the past, Li Tong was imprisoned in a dilapidated house in the old downtown of Zhonghai City, which was also done by the ones from the Li Family. Li Tong is from the Li Family. Why did the ones from the Li Family treat Li Tong so viciously? Speaking of the Li Family in the capital, Li Yong was born in its house. However, he doesnt have any impression of it at all. Chapter 539 - Li Yong Does as Han Lu Says Chapter 539 Li Yong Does as Han Lu Says Back at Xiangong Hotel, Li Yong walks directly to the presidential suite where Li Tong lives. Yong, that guy named Li Tie tried to kill his father just now. Standing in the corridor, Li Tianmei, who is shocked by the scene of the fight just now, jumps directly into Li Yongs arms. As her delicate soft body and bulging puffy breasts cling to Li Yongs body, making Li Yong feel excited and wonderful. With beauty in his arms, Li Yong feels that the hatred in his heart dissipates a lot. He reaches out and wraps his arm around Li Tianmeis slender waist. Moving his palm slowly up and down, he gently pats Li Tianmeis bony back and smiles slightly, Its okay. I was scared to death. Not a single security guard is here. If Old Star-Lord hadnt made a move, your uncle would have been in danger Li Tianmei raises her head with her pure and pretty face being blushed. Her eyes are as shining, clear, and bright as the autumn water. Lets go in and have a look. Li Yong smiles slightly and holds Li Tianmeis tender hand. The two of them walk into the suite together. Li Tianmei asks with concern, Uncle, are you okay! Li Tong is silent as if he hadnt heard of her words. Uncle, the man who impersonated your son just now is sent by the Li Family in the capital. Li Yong walks up to Li Tong and gets to the point as he says, Uncle, you are also a member of the Li Family in the capital. Why did the Li Family there want to kill you? No way As soon as Li Tong says so, it suddenly occurs to him that he has to pretend to be a fool in front of Li Yong. He cant tell Li Yong some secrets. So he has to pretend to be crazy and foolish. His eyes suddenly become dull. And the luster in them is completely gone. With his eyelids slightly closed, he strengthens his long and withered face, looking mentally depressed and absent-minded. He seems to be like an eggplant beaten by the frost. Who are you? What are you talking about? I cant understand your words. Please leave me alone. He turns his back and ignores Li Yong Li Yong advises him once again, Uncle, stop pretending. I know youve recovered early and that you arent stupid at all now. When it comes to some things, you keep hiding them from me. If you are assassinated one day, you wont have any chance to tell me about them even if you want to. Li Tong shouts in a silly tone, Ahem! Ahem! Ahem! I need to go to the toilet. Didnt you just come out of the toilet? Even if you suffer from frequent urination, you shouldnt come to the toilet as frequently as you do now! Looking at Li Tong with a mocking look in his eyes, Old Star-Lord says, Usually, youre normal! Why are you suddenly pretending to be a fool? Does it have anything to do with you? Li Tong suddenly roars, scaring Old Star-Lord into taking a step back. Li Tong is Li Yongs eldest uncle. In front of Li Yong, Old Star-Lord indeed dares not to do anything to him. If I had known that you would act like this early, I shouldnt have saved you just now. Old Star-Lord feels quite dissatisfied. Get lost. After pushing Old Star-Lord away, Li Tong looks at Li Yong with an unfathomable light in his eyes and sighs heavily, Yong, thank you for healing my sickness and arranging for me to live here and enjoy wealth and prosperity. Having you as a nephew is indeed better than having a son. I feel content since I can enjoy my old age in peace. Li Yong is stunned. Seeing that Li Tong no longer continues, Li Yong says, Uncle, you know what I want to know. Please tell me! The Li Family is trying to kill you. I will take revenge for you. Li Tong shakes his head, No way that the Li Family planned to kill me. They cant be so heartless. Seeing that he cant convince Li Tong, Li Yong has to ask directly, Where are my mom and dad? Li Tong responds directly without any deliberation, I dont know. Li Yong, who isnt willing to give up, questions closely, Think about it. Ponder on it comprehensively. You can figure it out, cant you? He is so eager to know the whereabouts of his parents. And he thinks Li Tong surely knows something. Ive forgotten everything in the past. I have indeed forgotten everything. If I can figure it out, I will tell you. After Li Tong thinks about it, his eyes become hollow again as if he indeed cant think of the things in the past. Okay! I hope you will tell me as soon as you remember what happened in the past. Li Yong stands up helplessly and walks outside for a few steps. Then he turns back and instructs Old Star-Lord, You have to protect my eldest uncle well. Old Star-Lord pats his chest and says seriously, Please rest assured, Host, with me here, no one can hurt him. After Li Yong leaves, Li Tong asks curiously, You called my nephew Host. What kind of host is he? Humph, why should I tell you? When my host asked you, you didnt say anything. In that case, never should you want to get anything out of me. In the corridor, Li Tianmei follows Li Yong and says softly, Yong, dont be sad. Li Yong hurriedly shows a bright smile and asks, Am I sad? Li Tianmei blinks her watery eyes and says slowly, I feel that you seem to be a little sad. She does feel accurate. Li Yong is indeed a little sad. However, his sadness is dispersed right away as if it were fog. Whether I am sad or happy, my life goes on as usual. In that case, why should I be sad? Li Yong pats Li Tianmeis head and says with a smile, I have to be someone who has a positive mind inside. I wont be sad. Neither will I be worried. I will be strong. I will be positive. And I will always view things from the positive perspectives. Li Tianmei says with a bright smile on her face, Yong, as long as you are positive, I will follow suit. Good, lets both be positive. Li Yong smiles faintly and says, Tianmei, Han Lu is about to finish her meal. Ill leave first, bye. Yong, Li Tianmei tightly grabs Li Yongs hand. Standing on tiptoe all of a sudden, she kisses Li Yong on his angular mouth before saying shyly, You should go! This time, Li Yong feels warm in his heart after being kissed by her. And he cant bear to leave her. Seeing that no one lives in the room next to them, Li Yong pulls Li Tianmei inside. Your little mouth tastes so sweet. I want to kiss your mouth once again. Li Yong smiles as he recalls the kiss he enjoyed just now. Kiss me! Feel free to kiss me. Li Tianmei raises her head, lifts up her red lips and fair teeth, and closes her beautiful eyes, waiting for Li Yong to kiss her. Li Yong feels that he is on fire inside. And he surely cant hold himself back anymore. Cupping Li Tianmeis pretty face, he pouts and kisses Li Tianmeis red lips. Li Tianmei immediately opens her mouth to entertain him. And the two of them enjoy a French kiss fervently in an instant. Yong, I want you to kiss my part here too. Li Tianmei unbuttons her shirt, revealing her fair breasts and gesturing for Li Yong to kiss her breast naively and lovely. When she and Li Yong made love last time, Li Yong kissed her breasts, giving her a particularly wonderful feeling. Now, Li Yong arouses her desire. She wants Li Yong to kiss her breasts again. Li Yong bites her breasts instantly without hesitation. Immediately, Li Tianmei pants slightly from time to time, feeling that her body goes limp. Yong, Yong, be a little gentler Li Tianmei commands Li Yong from time to time. The two of them gradually enjoy making love, finding it difficult to be separate from each other. An hour later, Li Yong walks out of the room without enjoying himself to the fullest. While Li Tianmei falls asleep on the bed. The high-intensity making love makes her physically and mentally exhausted after she has orgasm several times. And she cant even open her eyes. After resting for a while, Li Tianmei calls Li Yujie to her room. Seeing Li Tianmeis weak and naked look, Li Yujie, who is shocked, asks nervously, Tianmei, what happened to you? Did anyone bully you? Its Yong. Li Tianmei reveals a happy and contented smile. Li Yujie immediately stops being nervous, blinks her beautiful eyes which are full of desire, and asks with a tender smile, Yong? Haha No wonder you are like this. Tianmei, tell me quickly, how did he bully you? Come here, Ill tell you. Its like this Li Tianmei grabs Li Yujies bulging breasts. Li Yujie screams. Instead of dodging Li Tianmei, Li Yujie pounces on her. And the two of them immediately entangle with each other. Li Yong arrives at the private room, only to find that Han Lu and others have finished the meal However, Han Lu is not in a hurry to leave. Instead, she is chatting happily with Xiao Xiaopan and Bai Mingyan. Just now, she settled with Xiao Xiaopan about the percentage of her dividends. Both of them are satisfied with it, indicating that they officially get pleasant cooperation started. Then, Han Lu confirms the intention of cooperation with Bai Mingyan and discusses some specific details with her, agreeing that they can formally sign a company merger agreement tomorrow. In the future, there wont be Bai Mingyans company in Zhonghai City anymore. Li Yong listens to their conversation absent-mindedly for a while, only to find that he cant understand what they are talking about at all. So he urges, Honey, can we go home now? Just now, he didnt enjoy making love with Li Tianmei to the fullest. He wants to go home and make love with Han Lu to his hearts content. Its getting late. For some things, we will talk about them tomorrow. Han Lu takes a look at the time, gets up, and smiles. Xiao Xiaopan and Bai Mingyan surely have no problem with it. They stand up in unison and walk out of the private room hand in hand. Seeing that Xiao Xiaopan and Han Lu are holding hands, Li Yong is surprised. After all, it is well-known that it is simply impossible for men to get along with each other so well as to hold hands! Even if it is between a man and a woman, it wont be so fast for them to hold hands. Li Yong thinks that the relationship between women is beyond his comprehension! After Bai Mingyan takes a taxi and leaves, Han Lu asks Xiao Xiaopan to get in the car first. And Xiao Xiaopan insists that Han Lu should get in the car first. You guys are on each side of the car. Just get in the car together! Li Yong feels that they make so much trouble by doing so. It is a waste of time for them to be polite like this. Instead of being polite to each other here, Li Yong thinks going home and making love in bed will be much more interesting. After Li Yong drives on the road, Han Lu instructs, Drop Hongli by her house first. Then you should send Xiaopan home. Li Yong does as he is told. When Deng Hongli gets out of the car, Han Lu just waves at her and says goodbye to her. When the car arrives at Yong Kang Clinic, unexpectedly, Han Lu and Xiao Xiaopan get out of the car together. And the two of them stand at the roadside to say farewell without any intention to part with each other. Instead of getting out of the car, Li Yong waits in the car. Seeing that the two of them are talking endlessly, he has to urge, Honey, you should hurry up! Talk with her tomorrow! You get plenty of time in the future. Han Lu ignores him and continues to hold Xiao Xiaopans hand, giggling and talking endlessly. Rat-tat! Someone is tapping the car window. Li Yong looks up and sees that it is Qian Lingling. And Liu Lingyin is with her. Yong, why are you here? Qian Lingling is excited. And Liu Lingyin is quite happy. The two coming from the other side of the car only see Li Yong in the car. Neither of them notices Han Lu and Xiao Xiaopan on the other side. II drove Xiaopan back home. As Li Yong speaks, he points to the other side of the car. Only then does Qian Lingling suddenly see Han Lu and Xiao Xiaopan. Otherwise, she would have pulled open the car door and jumped directly into Li Yongs arms. Compared to Qian Lingling, Liu Lingyin is much shyer. She, who doesnt even dare to look at Li Yong, dodges him hurriedly. Chapter 540 - Becoming Sworn Sisters Qian Lingling and Liu Lingyin walk towards Han Lu and Xiao Xiaopan together. And the four women gather together and chat happily, making the scene even more lively. Han Lu is so enthusiastic. As she chats with them, she asks them about the condition of their accommodation and food. There is a large-sized apartment on the top floor with thirty-six rooms in it. Thats where we stay. The rooms are in fan-shaped divisions. There is an oversized living room outside. We enjoy so much fun there. Theres a kitchen. And we hire someone who specializes in cooking. President Han, go up and have a look! There is a room for you if you stay here tonight. Yes! President Han, dont you want to become sworn sisters with me? How about we acknowledge each other as sisters up there? Qian Lingling, Xiao Xiaopan, and Liu Lingyin invite Han Lu to visit their apartment enthusiastically. So Han Lu turns her head and says, Yong, wait for me here first. Ill go up to have a look and have fun with my sisters for a while. By the way, I want to recognize Xiaopan as my sister. Li Yong immediately raises his thumb and expresses his approval. Originally, he was having a headache about the status of Xiao Xiaopan, who is his wife as well. Since Han Lu wants to become sworn sisters with Xiao Xiaopan, it will make the situation less complicated. He could convince Han Lu to let Han Fei be with him. In that case, it shouldnt be too difficult for him to convince Han Lu to accept Xiao Xiaopan at that time. Thinking of this, Li Yong is overjoyed in his heart. Looking at the slender and beautiful charming back views of the four women who are walking into the clinic together, Li Yong immediately envisions a charming scene in his mind where he wins all of them over. The large bed upstairs, which is several meters wide, surely can accommodate them all. At that time, Han Lu will yield with a show of reluctance on his left side. On his right side, Xiao Xiaopan will look euphemistic and subtle. While Liu Lingyin, who is shy and reserved, will stay below him. The one above him will be Qian Lingling who is spirited and passionate. While the four naked beauties besiege him in the middle, they will touch and rub his body with their slender arms and long legs in alternation and scratch him randomly. At the thought of this, Li Yong feels that he is going to have a nosebleed. Shaking his head vigorously, he gets rid of these unrealistic fantasies. Because Han Lu is someone who gets jealous with ease, for the time being, she probably cant bear to see him do so. In Li Yongs opinion, he should educate her for some more time, making her begin to accept more women of his slowly. At that time, he will have an interesting foursome fighting in bed with them. Turning on his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong sees that Han Lu, who is quite happy, doesnt have any intention to leave for the time being. So he gets out of the car, goes upstairs to the clinic dormitory on the top floor, and finds Rushen and Ruyin in an innermost room. Yong, why are you here? Seeing Li Yong push the door open and walk into the room directly, Rushen and Ruyin dont panic at all, especially Rushen. She doesnt even stop what she is doing. Taking off the bath towel, she slowly changes into pajamas. On the contrary, Ruyin wraps the bath towel around her body in a hurry. She doesnt want Li Yong to see her body which is as smooth as jade. The two of them just took a shower. Their bodies are wet. And their hair is dripping with crystal droplets. Looking like the flower buds which are about to bloom in the spring, they show vibrant vitality and give off a unique fragrance. Li Yong takes a glance at them. Rushen has an oval face and a curvy body shape, looking sexy and hot. Ruyin has a round face and a strong physique. Even so, she doesnt look fat at all. Their voices perfectly illustrate the intonation of their names. In Chinese literature, Rushen and Ruyin are referring to beautiful and melodious sounds Li Yong asks with a smile, I came here to ask you guys something. If someone wants to join Nanshan School, are there any restrictions and conditions? Moreover, how to get a household registration from Nanshan School? Last time, Old Star-Lord was willing to spend 100 million yuan to get him to join Nanshan School. At that time, Li Yong didnt know anything. To avoid such embarrassing things from happening again in the future, he came to Rushen and Ruyin to know the situation about Nanshan School. As Host, he seems to be required to know such things. Rushen and Ruyin look at each other and smile. Rushen speaks first, Yong, speaking of joining Nanshan School, there are many restrictions or conditions in it. For the ones who want to become a disciple of Nanshan School, they all have to undergo various tests. In the past, when Nanshan School was in its heyday, many people came to request to be our disciples and learn martial arts from us every year. However, most of them were rejected. Because the first rule of Nanshan School is that we only accept one person and three at most yearly. We put quality before quantity. As soon as Rushen finishes her words, Ruyin adds, Moreover, we require that the disciples should be no more than 15 years old and that they should never once join other sects and organizations. The most important one is that their Conception and Governor vessels should be automatically opened up, that is, they should be gifted with the talent of practicing martial arts. Every disciple of Nanshan School is first-class in the world. After each disciple is enrolled into Nanshan School, they have to be tested for three years. If they pass the test, they will be issued with a disciple card. If not, they will be sent away and delisted from Nanshan School. Its just that a fire two decades ago burned Nanshan School into ruins. And we havent issued any disciple cards for years. In the past two decades, Nanshan School is of low morale. Its disciples are scattered all over the world. And they are engaged in all walks of life in the world. It is difficult to converge them together now. Therefore, Nanshan School exists in name only now. Yong, Host has placed great expectations on you, hoping you can carry forward Nanshan School, making it more magnificent. Hearing this, Li Yong knows that he, a Host of Nanshan School, has violated relative rules by allowing Old Star-Lord to join Nanshan School. However, it doesnt matter. After all, no one knows about it. For the sake of the 100 million yuan, Li Yong decides to continue to fool Old Star-Lord, that is, insisting that Old Star-Lord is a disciple of Nanshan School without issuing him a disciple card. Its like someone without an ID card of Huaxia, whose nationality is unknown, insists on being a Huaxia national. After all, Old Star-Lord can be fooled with ease. He is stupid as well as rich. And he takes the initiative to come to him. Li Yong thinks that he will continue fooling him and gain benefits from him. Li Yong scratches his head and asks in confusion, When did I join Nanshan School? Rushen speaks awkwardly as if she were speaking jingling rhymes, You are a member of Nanshan School ever since your birth. Because your mother and father are both members of Nanshan School. For the children delivered by members of Nanshan School are naturally its members as well. Ruyin adds, Moreover, the main thing is that when you were born, the Dragon Jade in Masters hands suddenly emitted a mild light, which gathered into a cluster and slowly flew above your body, soaking into your body like water droplets. Seeing this, Master immediately decided to gift you with the Dragon Jade and train you as the next host of Nanshan School. Hearing what they say, Li Yong feels quite excited as he hurriedly asks further, What happened afterward? Rushen sighs, Later, unfortunately, there was a vicious organization that took advantage of Masters absence and sent many martial arts experts to snatch the Dragon Jade. Your mom and dad had to run away with you. Then, there wasnt any news about them. Li Yong is furious. Intending to get rid of this organization, he asks, Where is the vicious organization located? Yong, dont get excited. This vicious organization was rooted out by Master fifteen years ago. Rushen and Ruyin comfort him in unison, You dont have to think about revenge. Your enemies were all killed by Master. Your mother and father are Masters outstanding disciples. Even Master tried to find them. However, unfortunately, there has been no news about their whereabouts. Yong, if you can find them, Master surely will be quite happy. All of a sudden, Li Yong is quite grateful to Lin Tao. And he is eager to meet him to find out more about the situation back then. It turns out that his mom and dad are disciples of Nanshan School. It turns out that Right at this time, the ringtone of Li Yongs cell phone suddenly rings with a vibration. The wife matters the most and the husband is the most stupid one. You are my life as well as my destiny. I dont require you to be rich. I dont require you to be an official. I am destined to be by your side in this life. The wife matters the most and the husband is the most stupid one. You have to promise me not to get a mistress. You are my lover in my young days and my companion in my old age. I will give birth to a little child for you To Li Yongs surprise, his ringtone has changed. Han Lu surely has reset such a ringtone for him. Even so, Li Yong thinks that the ringtone sounds melodious. Li Yong takes out his cell phone and sees that it is Han Lu calling him. So he answers the call immediately. According to Han Lu over the phone, she is going to be sworn sisters with Xiao Xiaopan, saying that Li Yong should hurry over and be a witness for them. Thinking that he doesnt need to ask Rushen and Ruyin anything more, Li Yong says goodbye to them and hurries over. Fruits and incense burners are placed on a low table in the living room. And candles are lit on both sides of the incense burners. The entire living room is dark with the two candles emitting two small clusters of flame only, illuminating a bright space. Amid the illumination of the candlelight, Han Lu and Xiao Xiaopan light up sandalwood incense and insert them into the incense burner quite earnestly. Then, Han Lu and Xiao Xiaopan kneel in unison and formally become sworn sisters. Han Lu, who is over two months older than Xiao Xiaopan, becomes a senior sister. Xiao Xiaopan is naturally her junior sister. Some staff in the hospital are around them. Facing the candle flame, they smile brightly and happily, witnessing the scene with Li Yong. After the ceremony is over, sounds of applause ring all around. Among them, Li Yong claps the loudest. Because he is especially in favor of the proposal that Han Lu and Xiao Xiaopan will form a sisterhood. In that case, the day when he brings Xiao Xiaopan to Han Lus big bed wont be far away. The better Xiao Xiaopan and Han Lu get along with each other, the more chances Li Yong will have. Han Lu grabs Xiao Xiaopans hand and says happily, Xiaopan, you should live in my house! I Xiao Xiaopan glances at Li Yong sneakily. Sensing Li Yongs excitement, she says, Its good for me to live here. I have many friends here. And I feel happy every day. Moreover, I work here. If I live at your house, sister, I will have to travel a bit far. And it wont be convenient for me to come to work here every day. Han Lu thinks that what Xiao Xiaopan said is right. So she doesnt insist. As Han Lu and Xiao Xiaopan are holding hands and chatting happily, Li Yong suddenly feels someone reaching into his clothes from behind with one hand and gently scratching and pinching his skin. The fingernails of this hand are long. However, the owner of the hand touches him carefully and affectionately without hurting him. Without looking back, Li Yong knows that it is Qian Lingling. Only Qian Lingling can be so bold and reckless. Moreover, the faint fragrance emits from Qian Linglings body isnt fragrance on a womans body but the smell of high-class perfume. Qian Lingling whispers in Li Yongs ear and says as she exhales the smell of fragrance, Yong, I want you! On both sides, some staff in the hospital are also witnessing the scene when Han Lu and Xiao Xiaopan become sworn sisters. At this time, they only look at Han Lu and Xiao Xiaopan standing in the middle without noticing Li Yong and Qian Lingling. Moreover, because there are no lights on but candles, they cant see clearly what happens behind them. Li Yong turns his head and chuckles, Ms. Qian, you are so slutty. Arent you afraid of being seen by your colleagues? Enjoying the gentle caress of Qian Linglings palm, he indeed senses something different in his heart. He vaguely hopes that Qian Lingling can act more recklessly. Chapter 541 - Whose Problem Is It? Chapter 541 Whose Problem Is It? You arent afraid. In that case, why should I be afraid? Now I am single. I can do whatever I like. No one can stop me. Yong, dont you like me doing so? Dont you think its exciting? Qian Lingling pulls Li Yong backward with her small hands touching Li Yongs body randomly, becoming more and more reckless. Li Yong does find it exciting, especially seeing that Han Lu and Xiao Xiaopan are right next to him and that many doctors and nurses whom he isnt quite familiar with are on the side as well. They are all focused on Han Lu and Xiao Xiaopan. Even so, if they look over, they will find the abnormality between Li Yong and Qian Lingling. It seems that Li Yong and Qian Lingling will be discovered with ease. And it seems that it is because of this point that Li Yong feels a little nervous and feels like he is somewhat enjoying cheating. Ms. Qian, dont mess around. Im a man with a wife. Li Yong struggles a bit. Unexpectedly, instead of making Qian Lingling let go of him, Qian Lingling seizes the chance and presses herself on Li Yongs body, directly hugging Li Yong from behind. Her elastic breasts, which are burning hot, are immediately pressed on the back of Li Yong. With her cheek pressing against Li Yongs neck, she gently kisses his shoulder with her soft mouth which is with saliva. Wrapping her small hands around Li Yongs waist tightly, she touches downwards with one of her hands. Yong, how come I have acted recklessly? I didnt take off your clothes, okay? I just touched you a bit. And you arent at a disadvantage, are you? Qian Lingling approaches Li Yongs ear and giggles. Li Yong faintly responds, But, I always have a feeling of being at a disadvantage. How can it be? If you are afraid of losing out, how about you come to touch me? Give me your hand. Stretch it over. Qian Linglings eyes are full of longing and tenderness. However, Li Yong, who has his back to her, doesnt notice it. Li Yong does intend to turn around and deal with Qian Lingling properly. However, he suddenly finds that Liu Lingyin on the side is smiling ambiguously and looking over. He immediately becomes a little nervous. Hastily turning around, he gently pushes Qian Lingling away and says seriously, Ms. Qian, dont do so. Hasnt your cock got hard? Could it be that you dont want me? Acting like a demon, Qian Lingling is as tempting as hell. Li Yong reminds her uneasily, Ms. Liu has seen it all. What are you afraid of? It happens that Lingyin wants to make out with you as well. Qian Lingling beckons Liu Lingyin with her small hand smilingly. Liu Lingyins pretty face is blushed. With a faint smile, she suddenly walks over. With his heart beating wildly, Li Yong thinks that if Liu Lingyin acts like Qian Lingling, hugs him right away, and touches his body randomly, he surely wont hold himself back anymore. And he surely will take both of them down and disregard everything. However, Liu Lingyin isnt as slutty and flirtatious as Qian Lingling. Walking to the front of Li Yong, she doesnt get close to Li Yong. Instead, she whispers to Qian Lingling, Ms. Qian, you have crossed the line. If you are caught on the scene, you will be doomed. As long as Yong likes me doing so, I wont be afraid even if I will be doomed. Qian Lingling says with an indifferent look on her face. Then she gets excited, Why dont we pull Yong into a room and count how many hairs he has on his body? Whats the point of counting his hair? Liu Lingyins pretty face is red. She thinks that Qian Lingling surely proposes so out of her boredom. If you dont want to count his hair, how about asking him to do so on your body instead? Qian Lingling becomes more and more excited. Bah! I dont want to. Liu Lingyin covers her face, thinking that she cant stand Qian Lingling anymore. While Liu Lingyin and Qian Lingling are talking and laughing merrily, Li Yong meets Han Lus gaze. He has been watching Han Lu and Xiao Xiaopan, intending to serve them at any time. After Han Lu and Xiao Xiaopan say goodbye to each other, Han Lu walks over with a smile, Yong, lets go home! This time, before Li Yong can say anything, Qian Lingling consciously keeps a certain distance from Li Yong. However, instead of backing away, she walks up to meet Han Lu and smiles, President Han, its so late. Dont leave. There are many empty rooms with ready-made beds and quilts as well as household goods. You and Yong can stay here. No need. If I have time, I will come over to visit you. Han Lu is quite polite. On the way home, Han Lu says excitedly, Xiaopan is indeed a good girl. She is so understanding and charming. She invested her assets which was worthy of a billion yuan into our company and didnt want anything back, which surprised me. She just wanted a little dividend at the end of the year. I reckoned that in this case, she could only get about 20 million yuan a year. I couldnt let her suffer too much loss. So I formed a sisterhood with her to take care of her emotionally. Besides, she is an orphan. I quite sympathize with her. Li Yong suddenly realizes and finally understands why Han Lu is so happy and so excited. It turns out that she got a quite good bargain! Xiao Xiaopan invested one billion yuan and earned 20 million yuan a year. Li Yong also thinks that she doesnt earn much. If Xiao Xiaopan deposited such a large amount of money in the bank, the interest she would earn would be no more than 20 million yuan yearly. Generally speaking, if one deposits more money in the bank, the more interest one will get. There is a VIP channel in the bank. It is just that the common folks dont know the tricks inside. After arriving home, Han Lu is no less excited. While taking a bath with Li Yong, she takes the initiative to flirt with Li Yong. Her small hands are constantly sliding on Li Yongs body. Li Yong feels so itchy that he cant stand it anymore. Its not until Li Yong makes love with her ferociously countless times that she finally quiets down and falls asleep. Li Yong lies on his back with his arms and legs stretched out and turns his head to look at Han Lu who is sleeping soundly, thinking that a life with a family and a wife makes him so happy. However, if he has a fat son, his life will be more perfect. Generally speaking, after getting married, a woman will normally get pregnant within half a year. But, how come Han Lu doesnt have any news yet? After deliberation, Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision and looks through Han Lus womb. Oh my God! It turns out that a womans womb is like this, isnt it? Never has Li Yong observed a womans womb so seriously before. After checking the situation inside, Li Yong feels that his vision has widened. In the depths of his memory, there is no memory of these. In ancient times, the mortality rate of women giving birth was quite high. Even the divine doctors didnt have an effective way to solve this matter. However, there was a kind of effective fetus protection medicine. One of the divine doctors developed this kind of medicine, became famous, and earned a lot of fortune. Li Yong never expects that after checking Han Lus womb curiously, instead of seeing any signs of pregnancy, he is inspired and think of a miraculous and effective prescription for fetus protection medicine. Moreover, the herbs in the prescription are quite common. What a surprise. Li Yong immediately gets up, finds a pen and paper, writes down this prescription, planning to ask Han Lu to research it and produce it. Then, he gently climbs onto the bed, sits next to Han Lu, and carefully checks Han Lus womb, remembering almost every tissue and the first muscle of it in his heart. In the end, he is sure that Han Lu isnt conceived. Then he takes a penetrating look at Han Lus entire body from top to bottom without even sparing her toes. Finally, he confirms that Han Lu is quite healthy, exuding youthful and soaring femininity. Nothing is wrong with her body. Han Lu is a healthy woman. She can make love with Li Yong normally. And she frequently has orgasms. In that case, why cant she get pregnant? Could it be that the issue is on my side? Thinking of this, Li Yong is shocked, breaking out in a cold sweat. Damn it! My ability in that area is particularly strong! Could it be that I suffer from a fertility disorder? No way! It is impossible. There surely is something wrong with Han Lu. However, he pats his head and thinks about it. It seems the women who have slept with him, including Han Fei, Zhang Yurong, Qian Lingling, Wu Yuting, Huang Anhe, Liu Xiaoyue, Liu Lingyin, Li Tianmei, Xiao Xiaopan, Wei Fangxia, Hao Huihua, and Zheng Xinmei, all have no signs of pregnancy. Even if something is wrong with Han Lu, no way that these women all have a fertility disorder! Holy shit! Unexpectedly, I suffer from a fertility disorder disease. Li Yong reluctantly jumps to such a conclusion in the end. Then, he turns on his clairvoyant vision and begins to check his body. For everything he can see, he checks them all with his clairvoyant vision. Except for his head which cant be seen through, he repeatedly checks on other parts of his body with his clairvoyant vision. He concludes that there isnt any problem with him. He is vital. And he is a hundred times healthier than Han Lu. Moreover, he utilizes all his power and checks his ball with his clairvoyant vision quite seriously. He can even see through the sperms inside clearly. He bets that each sperm of his moves fast and that ordinary peoples sperms cant be on par with his. He gives the sperms with such a strong vitality generously to so many women. Unexpectedly, none of them gets pregnant, which is simply a waste of his sperm! It is shameful to waste things away. He pats his head and asks himself, With such a good body of mine, why cant she get pregnant? After repeated deliberation, he is quite puzzled. A night passes by. With confusions all over his head, Li Yong doesnt sleep or practice. He wastes a good time away for nothing. Han Lu turns over, stretches, and opens her bright and clear eyes. There is a gentle and tender look in her eyes. Seeing that Li Yong is awake, she immediately rolls over to Li Yongs side, stretches out her arms, and gently hugs Li Yongs neck. She asks with a smile, Honey, what are you thinking about? Li Yong murmurs, I am thinking about our child. Our child? How come we have a child? Han Lu shakes Li Yongs head and giggles. Li Yong forces a smile and says lightly, Shouldnt we consider having a child? Mom and Dad have said that we should have a child early. While they are still young, they can help us take care of the baby. Why are you in such a hurry? Han Lu rolls her eyes at Li Yong, Now, our career is flourishing. We have to put our careers first. Besides, we are only twenty-two years old now. Isnt it too early for us to have a child? Im not in a hurry. However, why arent you pregnant by now? Youve been secretly taking birth control pills, right? I didnt. Hearing Li Yongs words, Han Lu is angry. If she takes birth control pills, she will take them openly rather than secretly. Li Yong asks in puzzlement, Then why cant you get pregnant? Looking Han Lu up and down, he once again sees Han Lu through with his clairvoyant vision, only to fail to detect any problem. Han Lu immediately gets angry and fiercely pushes Li Yong away, roaring, Should you blame me for failing to get pregnant? Can I get pregnant on my own? Can I conceive alone? Honey, I didnt blame you. Li Yong immediately coaxes her, You misunderstood me. Dont be angry. Han Lu says in a cold voice, Humph! Dont always assume that it is my problem. It probably is your problem. Fine! Its my problem. Im to be blamed for not doing my best. Now Im going to try a little harder. Come on! Honey. With a mischievous smile, Li Yong pounces on Han Lu. As Han Lu wants to escape, she is pinned down by Li Yong. Chapter 542 - 2 Brother-in-law, Be Gentler Chapter 542 Brother-in-law, Be Gentler Han Lu, who woke up just now, is energized and yet somewhat lazy. Her skin exudes a refreshing luster, teasing Li Yongs eyes and stimulating his nerves. Lying on top of Han Lus body and sensing the cloud-like elasticity, Li Yong is spirited as if he smelled a strange fragrance. Knowing that it surely is emitting from Han Lus body, he had a wonderful sense of feeling. It is as if the blood vessels all over his body were dilated and bathed in the fire of passion and that every cell of his got excited. To make Han Lu conceive a child, Li Yong goes out of his way. He no longer uses his spiritual power to suppress the volatile agitation and wildness in his body. And he just wants to vent to his hearts content. Pushing Li Yongs arms, Han Lu orders fiercely, Yong, you exhausted me last night. Never should you touch me today. Do you hear me? Let go! Let me go quickly. As long as you can conceive a child, everything will be at your disposal. Li Yong smiles excitedly and becomes more and more frantic. Jerk! You said that whenever it is, you will do as I say. Li Yong says with a mischievous smile, Good! Then the way you see it, should I move now? No Ah. Okay! Move. Move gently They make love fiercely once again. As Li Yong is sweating, he asks Han Lu who is panting heavily, You should have no problem getting pregnant this time! Who knows. Han Lu, who feels that she almost died beneath Li Yong just now, pinches Li Yong. Deep inside her heart, she somewhat fears Li Yong. The way they made love crazily just now makes her fear that she will be killed alive by Li Yong. If Li Yong hadnt restored her strength with a ray of spiritual power after making love with her, she wouldnt even have the strength to speak now. Li Yong grins and says with great certainty, You surely can conceive a child. Han Lu rolls out of bed. While getting dressed, she says angrily, Humph! Whether I am pregnant or not, you are not allowed to touch me from now on. If you want to have a child, go to someone else. Making love does make Han Lu happy. However, the way she sees it, overdoing it will be particularly harmful to the body. Li Yong, who is as strong as an ox and as fierce as a tiger, has inexhaustible strength. Its not the same case with Han Lu. While enjoying this kind of extreme pleasure, she feels the pain, making her loathe making love with Li Yong. If someone does give birth to a child for me, you are not allowed to be jealous! Li Yong laughs cheerfully. Bah! No way that I will be so f**king idle as to be jealous and make me suffer from ballache. I surely wont be jealous. Han Lu shouts in anger. It is said that the ones, who get jealous with ease, are the least willing to admit that they are jealous. Judging from the current situation, Li Yong thinks that the saying seems to be true! Can you have a ballache? Li Yong laughs out loud, Do you have any balls? Show them to me! Go to hell. Han Lu picks up a pillow and smashes it hard on Li Yongs body. Seeing that Han Lu finishes dressing up and is about to walk out of the bedroom, Li Yong says with a smile again, Honey, I will practice at home today instead of going to the company. If you encounter any trouble, remember to call me, Ill be on call at home. So what? Han Lu arrogantly tosses her flowing hair, intending to stride out. Wait a minute, honey, take this prescription with you. Li Yong smilingly hands the prescription for fetus preservation which he wrote down last night over to her, thinking that when this kind of medicine is produced, it surely will be overwhelmingly meritorious! Han Lu grabs the prescription hard in her hand and shoves it into her bag. Without reading it, she closes the door with force. However, as soon as she walks out of the bedroom, she immediately fetches the paper out of her bag, carefully flattens it, and seriously reads the prescription on it. As she is reading the prescription, she, who originally had an agitated look on her pretty face, reveals a charming smile. After Han Lu leaves, Li Yong lazily lies on the bed without putting on clothes or getting out of bed. Closing his eyes, he activates his spiritual power and begins to practice. While practicing, he carefully perceives the spiritual power vortex and the beautiful Dragon Jade suspended above the vortex, intending to figure out why he cant make a woman pregnant through these two things. As a result, he gets nothing. And the answer is still hidden somewhere unknown. Instead, he finds that more than five thousand strands of his spiritual power have been consumed and that only less than half of the total spiritual power is remaining. It seems that he has to find a time to collect more spiritual power. Then, he checks his internal body, only to find that his body seems to have changed again. With so much spiritual energy polishing his body day and night, his body has once again become strong. He has completely got a spiritual body. Whether it is his intellectual strength or his spiritual strength, they are far beyond those of ordinary people. Even so, he only gets an ordinary spiritual body. Because a spiritual body is divided into different classes. To become more powerful, he has to constantly polish his spiritual body day and night. Only after polishing his spiritual body into an authentically spiritual body can he get an immortal body. For Li Yong, having an immortal body is far beyond his reach. So he will leave it for now. His Resurrection Tactics is still at the sixth level. It is unknown how much longer he will have to practice hard to make progress and get up to the seventh level. He hopes that he can practice and get to the eighth level so that he can see through others minds. It surely isnt something that can be done overnight. He isnt in a hurry. After all, he is still young. And he wants to enjoy his life to his hearts content at his young days. While enjoying life, he will make some money happily and improve his strength cheerfully. Then he will help his women fulfill their wishes and ideals, give them a happy and blissful life, and make them give birth to a group of lovely children for him. He will make the children start practicing from a young age and cultivate their martial arts talents. At the thought of children, Li Yong sighs heavily, fearing that it is true that he cant make women conceive his children. For a man, it surely is a fatal blow. Because the greatest value of a mans existence is to make his life go on, that is, to have descendants. While the so-called merits and ideals of men are all f**king bullshit. If there is no human being on the earth, the merits and ideals of men will be of no use at all! It is said that children are the future, which surely isnt a flashy phrase. Li Yong makes up his mind that he wont mention the children again. The more he mentions the children, the more bitter he feels in his heart. After making his women happy and blissful, he decides that if he has extra energy and time, he will rebuild Nanshan School, make it more strong and powerful, and be a qualified host. While Li Yong is practicing and envisioning his good life, his bedroom door is violently pushed open. Han Fei runs into it hurriedly, wearing a cool dress. Her forehead is covered with sweat. Brother-in-law, brother-in-law. Seeing that Li Yong is sleeping, she climbs onto the bed with a sad look on her face, kneels on Li Yongs side, and grabs one of Li Yongs arms, shaking it back and forth and from side to side and waking him up by force. Li Yong stops practicing, opens his eyes, and asks with a smile, What is the matter? He sees that Han Fei is dressed in a professional suit, the way she usually does at work. Looking travel-stained and exhausted, she seems to have returned from another city. However, she looks listless. The look on her pretty face indicates that she is upset. Han Fei pouts her fresh and tender mouth with an uneasy and sad look in her black bright eyes. Blinking a few times, she sadly says, Brother-in-law, the situation isnt good. What to do? Li Yong suddenly sits up, rests his hand on Han Feis shoulder, and asks with concern, What on earth happened? II seem tobe pregnant. Han Fei is a little embarrassed. Her face is red. And she lowers her head. As a grown-up woman, it is her first pregnancy! It makes her happy, surprised, and annoyed. With his strong body trembling, Li Yong asks excitedly, Are you pregnant? Oh my God! Is the baby mine? When Han Fei hears this, tears suddenly roll down her eyes. She says, Brother-in-law, what do you mean? Although Li Yong is anxious and eager, he cant tell Han Fei about his suspicion that he cant possibly get a woman pregnant. Neither does he realize how much his remark just now, which isnt appropriate, has hurt Han Fei. To confirm that what Han Fei said is true, he hurriedly turns on his clairvoyant vision and sees through Han Feis abdomen. When he sees that there is indeed a fetus inside, he hugs Han Fei excitedly and cheers with joy, Great, Fei, youre indeed pregnant. It turns out that I dont have any problem. Haha. I dont have any problem. Brother-in-law, what exactly did you mean? What is your point? Han Fei simply cant understand Li Yongs words. Because of Li Yongs suspicion, Han Fei feels so disappointed in her heart, regretting that she told Li Yong about her pregnancy. If she had known that Li Yong would suspect that the child wasnt his, she would have secretly gone to do an abortion. I am not implying anything. Im going to be a father. Im excited and happy. I am very excited and very happy. As Li Yong speaks, he kisses Han Feis pretty face, Fei, you are so awesome. Only then is Han Fei in a better mood. She insists on asking, Did you suspect that the child in my belly wasnt yours? Li Yong hastily denies it, No, I didnt. I am telling the truth. He never means that. But, Brother-in-law, just now, you clearly Han Fei gets serious and glares at Li Yong with tears welling up in her eyes again. Li Yong is at a loss as to what to do. So he holds Han Feis face and kisses it affectionately. First, he kisses the tears out of the corners of her eyes. Then he kisses her along the delicate and straight nose down to her tender and red lips. Failing to get Li Yongs explanation, Han Fei, who feels upset in her heart, isnt in the mood to make out at all. She purses her red lips tightly and struggles a few times, trying to push Li Yong away. However, as Li Yong skillfully kisses her, she, who originally was pushing hard against Li Yongs chest with her arms, lowers her arms slowly and weakly. And Li Yong forces open her tightly pursed red lips roughly with his powerful tongue. Hmm. Han Fei screams softly, distracting Li Yongs mind. She finally opens her mouth to let Li Yongs powerful and stirring tongue get in. Lifting her arms which are weakly drooping all of a sudden, she rests her arms on Li Yongs shoulders. Its early in the morning. Before Li Yong has time to get dressed, his male part has risen and gone hard. Han Fei rests herself in Li Yongs arms as if she completely went limp and that she couldnt even support the thin clothing. As Li Yong lies on the bed, Han Fei seizes the chance and lies on top of him. Stretching her neck, she wants to continue kissing Li Yong. However, Li Yong says earnestly, Fei, you are pregnant. We both have to be more restrained. For the sake of the cute baby in your belly, we cant make love from now on in case the life in your stomach gets hurt. Han Feis beautiful and pretty face has long been as red as the sunset glow. Completely letting go of the annoying accident just now, she says in shyness, Brother-in-law, be gentler to me. It is okay. Chapter 543 - Jerk, Don’t Go Too Far But, once I cant help it, I cant guarantee that I will always move gently. Li Yong says with a bitter smile. Then why did you tantalize me? Under your teasing, I cant control myself anymore. I want you to make me comfortable. Han Fei pouts, swings her arm, and punches Li Yongs chest a few times with complaints all over her gentle eyes. Li Yong cant bear to see Han Fei suffer. So he grits his teeth and seems to have made up his mind. Only after that does he slowly get into her body and move gently and slowly, which he has never done before. Feeling that she doesnt enjoy herself to her hearts content, Han Fei urges, Brother-in-law, move a little faster. After a while, she, who feels unsatisfied, urges once again, Brother-in-law, please be a little faster. Li Yong restrains his impulse and explains helplessly, I cant. If I bump against our baby, it wont be good! He wants to make love crazily as well! However, this baby is hard-earned. He indeed dares not do so. As a doctor, Li Yong has read relevant books. It is said that in the early stage of a womans pregnancy, that is, in the first three months or so, she should avoid making love or reduce the frequency of intercourse. That is because, during this period, miscarriage is most likely to occur, especially for pregnant women who have a high risk of miscarriage. According to what is written in the books, during the early stage of a womans pregnancy, the placenta and the uterine wall havent been connected tightly yet. So if she conducts intercourse improperly, it may cause uterine contractions, which in turn may cause the possibility of miscarriage. Consequently, during intercourse, a man should try to reduce the intensity of the movement and adopt an appropriate position! Li Yong dares not be careless! After all, the baby doesnt come with ease. So he surely has to try to avoid the possibility that Han Fei may have a miscarriage. However, with Li Yong having these concerns in his heart, Han Fei is somewhat disappointed instead. Feeling that the kind of strange longing down below isnt satisfied, she always feels empty in her heart. However, seeing that Li Yong is serious, she has to hold herself back and stops pressing him further. The two of them continue making love slowly and gently from 2 p.m. to 4 p.m. Only after two sharp hours do they stop making love. It is said that slow work makes fine work. After making love for so long, Han Fei indeed feels satisfied genuinely and clearly, especially at the last minute. Although Li Yong doesnt move fast, she is so excited that her whole body is trembling. On the contrary, Li Yong doesnt feel any pleasure. The reason why he is happy is that he is going to have a baby. For the sake of the baby, whatever Han Fei says, he will do as she says. Han Fei catches her breath and voices her confusion again, Brother-in-law, why did you suspect that the baby in my belly is not yours? You are the only man I have! She is always a little uneasy about failing to get an answer from Li Yong. Seeing that Han Fei is in a much better mood, Li Yong explains, Yesterday, I thought about it and found that although your sister and I have been living together for so long, your sister isnt pregnant with a baby at all, which surprised me. Your sister is healthy without suffering any sickness. So, I suspected that I might have a problem and that I probably suffered from infertility. At this time, you suddenly tell me that you are pregnant. I get a little over-excited and say nonsense. Fei, you have to understand me! Having ruled out the possibility that he is sick, Li Yong is indeed so happy and excited. It turns out it is so! Han Fei smiles happily and is instantly enlightened. However, she looks sad later and says sorrowfully, Brother-in-law, lets abort this baby! Li Yong says firmly, What? Fei, are you crazy? It is our biological child. You have to give birth to it. But, but Its my sister who is your wife. What on earth does our relationship count? If Mom knows about my pregnancy, she surely will be so angry. It is because of these thoughts that Han Fei came back in a hurry to discuss with Li Yong. Dont be afraid. At worst, we wont let Mom know. Li Yong thinks about it and laughs happily with a plan in his mind. Giving birth to a baby is such a big deal, which Mom has to know in the end. Otherwise, when the time comes, who will take care of me and help me get over the postpartum confinement? Besides, after the baby is born, someone has to take care of it. After all, I cant do it alone! I dont know how to take care of a baby either! Ive never done it before. I dont have any experience. Han Fei furrows her eyebrows tightly, feeling bitter in her heart. Li Yong says with conviction, Dont worry! These wont be problems at all. Fei, listen to me, lets go abroad to give birth to the baby. Lets go to Nihon! It happens that we opened a pharmaceutical company in Nihon some time ago. And there is a luxury villa under my name. You can live there. I will go over to accompany you there and hire a professional nanny to take care of you. You just put your mind at ease! I surely wont let you suffer. But Han Fei wants to say something, only to hold herself back. Li Yong hurriedly asks, What are you worried about? Han Fei asks in an exasperated voice, What should I do after the baby is born? Are we going to settle in Nihon and never come back to Huaxia? I was born and raised in Huaxia. I dont like Nihon. Of course not. We can come back here if you want to. When the time comes, we can say that the baby is adopted. I think Mom wont get to the bottom of it. Li Yong laughs and adds, Dont worry. When the time comes, Mom probably wont be angry. Lets hope so! Han Fei is gloomy and sad. Although what Li Yong proposes is good, she isnt happy at all. Because the life Li Yong plans for her is not the life she wants at all. She never thinks that she will have a baby at this time. She is only twenty years old! It surely is a little too early for a twenty-year-old girl to have a baby. However, seeing that Li Yong is so thoughtful, Han Fei, who is at a loss as to what to do, has to do as he says. Next, the two of them discuss when they will go to Nihon. During the first two months of a womans pregnancy, others simply cant tell that she is pregnant. So Han Fei isnt in a hurry. In the end, they decide that when Han Fei is pregnant for two months, that is, when her belly is slightly bulging, Han Fei will go to Nihon. Brother-in-law, how about I go to the hospital to do an ultrasound and do a full body check-up to see if the baby is healthy and whether it is a boy or a girl? I want to give birth to a son for you. Han Fei, who is in a better mood, begins to look forward to the future. No need. Now the baby is so little that its gender cant be told at all. Besides, there is a rule from the central government regarding this. The staff in the hospital wont help you check the babys gender. Whether its a boy or a girl, we will keep it. Dont forget that I am a doctor. Come on. Let me feel your pulse. After saying that, Li Yong holds Han Feis arm and starts to feel her pulse seriously. Han Fei takes deep breaths, tries to calm herself down, and cooperates with Li Yong. After a while, seeing that Li Yong stops feeling her pulse, she hurriedly asks, How is it? Is there any problem with my body? Li Yong says cheerfully, You are quite healthy. You dont have any problem at all. He once used spiritual power to transform Han Feis body and used silver needles to help Han Fei connect her Conception and Governor vessels. Han Fei can even practice internal strength. She even gains some internal strength in success. In that case, of course, she is physically healthy. Then I will discuss with my sister, saying that I will go to Nihon later to run and operate the pharmaceutical company in Nihon. I think, with my ability, within a year, I surely can open up the pharmaceutical market in Nihon. Li Yong smiles lightly, Then go for it! If you encounter any problems there, turn to me. Whatever you encounter, dont be afraid. Brother-in-law, you are so kind. Han Fei is a little excited, Youre so good to me. Fei, you are good to me as well. You are even willing to bear a baby for me. If I dont treat you well, I cant be counted as a man at all. After the two of them finish their discussion and reach an agreement, they get dressed and go downstairs. It is 5 p.m. now. The nanny, Wang Yuan, is cooking dinner in the kitchen. Han Lu hasnt yet returned from work. Sitting in the living room alone, Wei Fangxia is eating an apple with relish while watching TV carelessly. Seeing Li Yong coming downstairs, Wei Fangxia immediately asks with a smile, Yong, are you going out? She had been practicing in the room the whole day yesterday without staying by Li Yongs side to protect him. At the thought of this, she is a bit overwhelmed, fearing that Li Yong will accuse her of being delinquent on her duty. So, she is so friendly to him today. No. Li Yong takes a glance at Wei Fangxia and deliberately avoids the tempting big boobs in Wei Fangxias chest. Now, he puts all his thoughts on Han Fei and has no time to appreciate Wei Fangxias charming boobs. Fei, slow down. Wait a minute. I will put a cushion here first. Okay now. Sit down! Seeing that Li Yong is supporting Han Fei discreetly, Wei Fangxia finds it strange and laughs, Leather sofa is so soft that a cushion isnt needed at all. Fei, are you sick? Han Fei laughs, I am not sick at all. Even if I am, I would have been cured by my brother-in-law. Yes! But judging from Yongs look, he seems to be taking care of a sick person. Wei Fangxia finds it interesting. Brother-in-law. Only then does Han Fei realize what is going on. She hurriedly pushes Li Yong away, keeping a certain distance from him. Not long after that, Han Lu comes back from work. Everyone sits around a table in the kitchen and has a meal. As Li Yong looks at the exquisite dishes, the prescription combinations and dish matchings that are quite beneficial to the growth and development of the fetus pop up in his mind. Although these will all bring Li Yong fortune, he doesnt bother to make more money which is petty to him. He has long ignored money and paid attention to life itself. He picks up such dishes and puts them into Han Feis bowl, saying with a smile, Fei, eat more of this. The way all the women on the scene see it, it is the first time Li Yong takes the initiative to put dishes in a womans bowl. On usual days, it is them who do so for Li Yong instead. Li Yongs abnormal action immediately makes all the beautiful women on the scene alarmed. With an envious and jealous look in their eyes, they look Li Yong and Han Fei up and down, especially Han Lu. On the surface, she is Li Yongs wife. Li Yong has never put dishes in her bowl attentively. She directly rolls her eyes at Li Yong, only to fail to attract his attention. After putting dishes in Han Feis bowl, Li Yong directly puts the whole plate in front of Han Fei, meaning that he wants her to enjoy the dishes alone. It surprises all the women on the scene more, wondering why Li Yong is so nice to Han Fei. Youd better eat it all. Li Yong also smiles attentively as if he were a kind old father taking care of his most beloved child unconditionally. Brother-in-law, Ill do it by myself. Han Fei keenly feels the emotional fluctuation of all other women on the scene. Although she is overjoyed in her heart, she doesnt want to arouse others misunderstanding. So she refuses Li Yong. However, after refusing Li Yong verbally, she does as Li Yong says and eats up all the dishes directly. Li Yong feels someone kick him under the table. Turning on his clairvoyant vision, he sees an incomparably familiar and attractive long leg with stockings on it. Along the sexy long leg, he looks up and notices Han Lus gaze with strong killing intent in it. Moving her rosy lips slightly, she seems to be saying, Jerk, dont go too far! It wont be good for anyone of us if the relationship between Han Fei and you is exposed. Chapter 544 - Crushing Your Ball into Pieces Li Yong suddenly realizes this point. Then he hurriedly sits upright and focuses on enjoying the meal. After stuffing a mouthful of rice and dishes into his mouth, Li Yong chews while looking up. Although Han Lu stops glaring at him, he immediately notices that Wei Fangxia and Tian Hailu are looking at him playfully as if they were surveying a strange animal in a zoo and guessing its name and gender with great interest. Tian Qiushuang is the only one that is comparably mild. While eating, she says, Yong, I want to be taller. I find that nothing abnormal happens after I grow taller. So after the meal, how about you do acupuncture for me again? OK. Li Yong cheerfully agrees and continues to focus on his meal. After the meal, Li Yong comes to Tian Qiushuangs room to do acupuncture on her leg bones and help her increase her height. Then, he returns to the living room and sees Wei Fangxia leaning on the sofa with her long and slender legs folded together. Resting her fair palms on her glossy and jade-like knees, she is scrutinizing Li Yong meaningfully. Dressed in a short one-piece dress with floral trim, she has a pair of slippers on her feet. And her toes are as crystal as jade. Swaying her other leg in the air slightly, she looks leisurely and relaxed. Although she is the Deputy Director as well as Li Yongs bodyguard, she has long treated here as her home. With such an outfit, she looks casual and yet noble. Sitting in the living room, she moves and acts elegantly with a dignified temperament. Li Yong takes a look at her. Then he looks back and stares at her again. When he stares at her for the third time, he, who has an appreciative look in his eyes, meets Wei Fangxias almond-shaped eyes. He smiles faintly and walks to the second floor hurriedly. As soon as he steps on the stairs, Wei Fangxia suddenly asks, What is your relationship with Fei? Li Yong says without looking back, Im her brother-in-law. Shes my sister-in-law! Hehe Wei Fangxia lets out a sneer. Li Yong looks back at her and gazes at her tempting big boobs, asking, What are you laughing at? Everyone saw it. Do you think you can fool me? Wei Fangxia raises her arch eyebrows, revealing a proud and smug smile lightly. She has been sitting here silently just now. After analyzing and comparing all the clues comprehensively, she is certain that Li Yong and Han Fei are connected intimately. What do you mean? Li Yong feels a burst of tension in his heart, feeling that Wei Fangxia is somewhat ill-intentioned. What do I mean? Humph! You won Fei over as well, didnt you? How impressive you are! A pair of beautiful sisters is both won over by you, an idiot Wei Fangxia sneers. Because Wang Yuan is cleaning up in the kitchen, she deliberately lowers her voice. In her subconscious, this matter can only be known to her alone. She doesnt want an outsider to know about it. Sometimes, she deliberately ridicules Li Yong. Even so, she is defending Li Yong as well. She is such a contradiction. She cant bear to see Li Yong happy. However, once Li Yong is unhappy, she will be sad as well. What kind of nonsense are you talking about? Li Yong, who stepped on the stairs just now, has to withdraw his feet. Striding to the front of the sofa, he looks into Wei Fangxias dark and bright eyes, glares at her, and says seriously, Never should you talk nonsense. Im not talking nonsense, okay? When Li Yong becomes serious, Wei Fangxia is a bit timid. Meeting Li Yongs attentive gaze, she becomes aggressive, makes up her mind, and says roughly, You dare to do it. How come you dare not admit it? Are you still a man? Li Yong smiles faintly, grabs Wei Fangxias hand, and pulls Wei Fangxia up forcibly, Come here. Wei Fangxias pretty face turns red. And she roars in a low voice, What do you want? Let go. Dont touch me. Do as I say. Li Yong pulls Wei Fangxia into a room on the side by force. It is exactly the room where Wei Fangxia lives. It has been cleaned and tidied up neatly. With perfume sprinkled in it, the room is full of a faint fragrance. It clearly shows that Wei Fangxia is a neat freak. Seeing Li Yong close the door of the room, Wei Fangxia shakes off Li Yongs hand with force and asks coldly, What do you want? Li Yong presses Wei Fangxia on the edge of the bed, forces her to sit there, and says seriously and earnestly, Im warning you! Fei is my woman. Even my father-in-law has agreed to it. You are not allowed to talk nonsense. In that case, why do you care about others saying? Wei Fangxia sneers. But my mother-in-law doesnt agree! So no one can talk nonsense lest my mother-in-law will be angry. Li Yong is so worried that he sits beside Wei Fangxia and discusses with her, Please dont talk any nonsense either. Humph! It turns out that you know that your mother-in-law will be angry! In that case, why did you do this kind of thing to make her angry? What a lack of conscience. The Han family gave you Lu. And you even occupied Fei by force. Bah Did I occupy Fei by force? Ms. Wei, please pay attention to your wording. Li Yong immediately gets angry. I am talking about the truth. How come youre arguing with me? Wei Fangxia, who is like a wild horse that cant be tamed, confronts Li Yong again. Seeing the contemptuous look in her eyes and the untamed aura emanating from her body, Li Yong feels that his fighting spirit is instantly aroused. Madam Wei, I find that something is wrong with you! Even if I marry both Lu and Fei, as long as they agree, it will be fine. What does it have to do with you? Li Yong angrily questions, Dont you bother in vain? IYouYour act is so lawless. I detest it. Cant I condemn you? Do you detest my act? Ms. Wei, I think you are jealous! Am I jealous? Humph! I wont be jealous. Wei Fangxias tone goes soft, indicating that she is less confident. Li Yong says with great certainty, You are jealous, which is clear. I am not. Wei Fangxia turns up her volume and refuses to admit it. Well, dont be nervous. Li Yong touches Wei Fangxias dignified and blushing cheeks and says soothingly, I know what you are thinking about. You hope that you are the only woman I have, dont you? You hope that I can divorce Lu and take you as my wife, right? You want me to stay with you and be attached to you every day, dont you? Humph. Wei Fangxia turns her back with a cold look on her face. In her heart, she does assume that what Li Yong said is what every woman is pursuing. Dont be whimsical. The way you see it, can you satisfy me alone? Do you still remember it? In Shikang, three women together, that is, Hao Huihua, Zheng Xinmei, and you, couldnt even satisfy me. If you were the only woman I had, youd be so tired that youd have to lie in bed every day. Never could you get off the bed. Li Yong smiles smugly, looking so proud. Humph. Wei Fangxia moves her buttocks and deliberately sits away from Li Yong. You arent convinced by me, right? Then I will let you taste my power. Li Yong stretches out his arms and suddenly hugs Wei Fangxias smooth back. As he grabs her big boobs with his palm, his fingers are immediately in the boobs. Jerk, let go. Wei Fangxia sways from side to side as if she were a mudfish and struggles hard. However, she surely cant break free from Li Yongs restraint. Using a third of his strength only, Li Yong overwhelms Wei Fangxia with ease. Even though Wei Fangxia uses all her might, it is of no avail. She quickly realizes this point as well. Having no way out, in the end, she shouts more angrily, If you dont let go, I will shout. Li Yong says with a mischievous smile, Go ahead! The more loudly you shout, the more I will like it. Bastard, Ill fight with you Wei Fangxia reaches out and grabs towards the bottom, directly grabbing Li Yongs ball and squeezing it hard. Ouch Li Yong never expects that Wei Fangxia will make such a tricky move. Moreover, she squeezes his ball so hard that he immediately lets go of Wei Fangxia in pain. Covering his ball with his hands, he lies on the big bed. In fact, with a ray of spiritual power, he wont be in pain anymore. Even if his ball is broken, he can repair it as well. However, to give Wei Fangxia a lesson, he has to continue to act. He remembers that when Wei Fangxia said in the car that she would break his ball into pieces and slapped his part down there last time, she caressed it affectionately and gently. This time, how come she hit his ball hard? Seeing Li Yongs strong reaction, Wei Fangxia is shocked as well. Rushing to help Li Yong up, she is at a loss, saying, Yong, Im sorry, are you okay? You are a doctor. Hurry up and treat yourself. Li Yong pretends to be in pain and says with a great grievance, It cant be cured. What can we do about this? Im sorry, Yong, I didnt mean to do it. Wei Fangxia regrets it so much now. I know you did it on purpose. Li Yong responds sorrowfully as he furrows his eyebrows tightly. Lets go to the hospital! Ill send you to the hospital and ask the best expert to treat you. You surely can be cured. As Wei Fangxia speaks, she seems to be hopeful. With light glowing in her eyes, she reaches out to hug Li Yong. Wei Fangxia is so powerful. Surprisingly, she does pick up Li Yong in her arms. Even if Li Yong performs the Thousand Pounder method, he wont fall. Li Yong stops her, No need. My ball is broken. The doctor in the hospital cant do anything. Woo-woo. Im sorry, I didnt know that your thing would be broken with a touch from me It is so fragile. Could it be that it has been broken before that and that you want to blackmail me? Wei Fangxia is so anxious that she is about to cry. In the end, she is somewhat angry instead. Her words indicate that Li Yong seems to be staging an incident and that he does so to take advantage of the opportunity to blackmail Wei Fangxia all over her life. Li Yong threatens in anger, Holy shit! Ms. Wei, do you have a conscience or not? My ball is crushed by you. How can you say that I am blackmailing you? Let me tell you, seeing you slander me to such an extent, I want to sue you. Woo-woo Sorry. Wei Fangxia sheds tears in remorse. I become a eunuch. My part down there is ruined. I can no longer satisfy you. You can find another man. Any other man is better than me, isnt he? Li Yong deliberately pushes Wei Fangxia away, pretending to be heartbroken. No, I wont be with any other man except you. Even if you become a eunuch, I will be by your side as ever. Wei Fangxia suddenly confesses her true feelings for Li Yong, Even if other women dont want you, I wont dislike you. At least, in this life, I wont leave or abandon you. Li Yong is touched instantly. Seeing Wei Fangxia crying so sadly and so heartbrokenly, he cant go on pretending at all. Feeling impulsive, he pounces on Wei Fangxia, intending to show her that his part down there is still intact. Touch it. Touch it quickly. He is so excited, feeling especially relieved. Youre okay, right? Wei Fangxia grabs the hard thing directly in her palm, feeling particularly fulfilled in her heart. Li Yong raises his eyebrows and asks rhetorically, What do you think? Am I that weak? Can you crush my ball by pinching it? Bastard, how dare you to lie to me Wei Fangxias face is red with shame. And she swings her fist to hit Li Yong directly. After a few punches, she fails to hit Li Yong. Then she reaches down, grabs downwards, and grits her teeth, saying, I surely will crush your ball to pieces. Chapter 545 - A Group of Quacks Li Yong, of course, wont give Wei Fangxia a second chance to pinch his ball. After all, he possesses a basic sense of security. Among all parts of his body, his ball is considered the most vulnerable part which he surely has to protect well. He has to rely on this thing to have a son to carry his family name! It surely cant get injured. So, with Wei Fangxia launching an attack and Li Yong defending himself, the two of them instantly fight in the bed. Pillows and quilts are thrown away randomly. So do shoes, bras, and panties. As the two of them are fighting ferociously in bed, Li Yongs cell phone ringtone suddenly rings. The wife matters the most and the husband is the most stupid one. You are my life as well as my destiny. I dont require you to be rich. I dont require you to be an official. I am destined to be by your side in this life. The wife matters the most and the husband is the most stupid one. You have to promise me not to get a mistress. You are my lover in my young days and my companion in my old age. I will give birth to a little child for you Pfft. Wei Fangxia bursts out laughing, What kind of song is this? My first wife sets up such a ringtone for me. The lyrics of the ringtone express the common longing of all the women in the world. Li Yong jumps out of bed and laughs as he walks, My first wife is calling me. Im going upstairs to sleep with my first wife. Coming upstairs to the bedroom, Li Yong sees that Han Lu and Han Fei are sitting on the big bed shoulders to shoulders. Sitting down on the edge of the bed, he asks with a smile, First Wife, Second Wife, could it be that you want to go to bed with me? Never should you call Fei your second wife. I am not your second wife at all. Han Lu and Han Fei express their dissatisfaction in unison. Then Han Lu rolls her eyes at Li Yong and asks, Fei is going to Nihon to expand the market. Do you want to express your opinion about it? I dont know! You guys decide it by yourselves! If you run into trouble, turn to me. And if you want to go to bed, turn to me as well. For other things, dont bother me. Li Yong rolls onto the big bed, places his head on Han Lus fair and tender thighs, and laughs happily. In his heart, he is in favor of it. However, he is afraid that once he expresses his approval, Han Lu will hesitate instead. So, he decides to leave it to Han Lu and let her decide it by herself! In the future, if Han Feis pregnancy is exposed, Han Lu wont blame him. Han Fei says seriously, Lu, then its decided. I will make achievements and prove myself to you. Han Lu hesitates, I think youd better discuss it with Mom and Dad first! Mom and Dad handed the company over to us, saying that we have to be in charge of everything of the company and that they wont interfere anymore. We, who are adults, are capable of dealing with everything alone rather than bother them. Han Lu thinks about it and finally decides, Okay! Then you should be prepared well and choose a few of the most capable employees inside the company to go to Nihon with you. With you alone there, your ability is limited. You have to be good at utilizing your staffs strengths. Lufei Pharmaceutical Company surely can gain a stronghold in Nihons pharmaceutical market in the future. Han Fei is full of confidence. Go for it. As long as you work hard, you will succeed one day. Han Lu is all smiles. Well, honey, I found out that your legs are the same! Both your legs are as fair as jade and as shiny as the moon. Li Yong puts Han Feis big and fair leg on the top of Han Lus big and fair leg. After squinting his eyes and comparing the legs, he jumps to such an astounding conclusion. Touching Han Lus leg with his left hand and Han Feis with his right hand, he adds, They even feel the same. Go away. Han Lu shakes Li Yongs hand away. Brother-in-law, it turns out that it is not until now that you found out about this! Han Fei is smug. I want to see if your boobs are the same as well. Li Yong reaches out and intends to take off the thin pajamas they are wearing. No way. Get lost. Han Lu roars coquettishly with an indifferent look on her face. Brother-in-law, Ill do it by myself in case you will tear my clothes into pieces. Han Fei is quite cooperative. Although Han Lu is quite reluctant, Li Yong strips her naked in the end. He squints his eyes and compares their boobs, cheering in content a few times before he adds, I want to see if your pussies are the same. Pervert. I am not going to show it to you. Han Lu hurriedly covers her part between her legs with both hands. Brother-in-law, youd better not see it! Han Fei is all a bit coy, feeling quite embarrassed to show the darkest and ugliest part of her body to Li Yong. If Li Yong makes a few comments in amazement, Han Fei surely wont stand it. Li Yong says stubbornly like a child, I will just take a look at it. It wont get broken. Hurry up. I want to see it. Get lost. Han Lu kicks Li Yong in anger. Brother-in-law, I will only let you take a glance at it. Han Fei is quite generous. Seeing that Li Yong, who has been kicked by Han Lu, insists on seeing their pussies, she indeed cant bear to refuse him. Besides, her part is no longer a secret to Li Yong. Its so beautiful, looking like your tender mouth. Li Yong sighs in admiration. Then he pats Han Lus thigh and urges, Honey, hurry up, its your turn. Dont close your legs so tightly. Ill just take a look at it. Han Fei persuades Han Lu, Lu, let Brother-in-law take a look at it! Its no big deal. Han Lu reluctantly shows her part to Li Yong. After Li Yong glances at it, she hurriedly covers it up with a quilt. Seeing Li Yongs cheerful and giddy look, she cant help but curse, Pervert. Are you satisfied now? Li Yong nods and says, Its so pretty, which is just like Feis. It also looks like a tender mouth. I want to kiss it! Bah! You are disgusting. Han Lus face turns red. And she spits violently on Li Yongs face. However, hearing Li Yongs words, Han Fei is moved in her heart, feeling eager to have a try of being kissed down below. However, seeing that Han Lu has clearly shown her opposition, she is too embarrassed to ask for it. Let me see if your butts are the same Li Yong turns Han Fei over and gestures to Han Lu to lie on the bed as well. Han Lu surely wont be obedient. Kicking Li Yong, she scolds him for being a pervert. However, as soon as Li Yong tickles her crevice, she is on all fours, laughing madly and trembling all over. Feeling powerless to resist, in the end, she lies on the bed obediently, allowing Li Yong to judge her ass. The next day, after breakfast, Li Yong is about to send Han Lu and Han Fei to the company. A military vehicle blocks the entrance all of a sudden. After the car door opens, an officer with a rank of colonel jumps down from the cab and hurriedly opens the rear door. Song Xiaojie, who is in military uniform, steps out of the car and valiantly comes to Li Yong, saying anxiously, Doctor Li, please go with me to Dongshan Island and save Tian Hua. Li Yong asks in confusion as he gazes at Song Xiaojie with a fervent look in his eyes, What happened to Tian Hua? He finds that Song Xiaojie, who is with a spiritual body and a virgin body, has a special attraction for him. If he practices by having sex with Song Xiaojie, he surely can improve his strength greatly! Song Xiaojie gets a special physique, making her eligible to practice by having sex with Li Yong. In Li Yongs opinion, Tian Hua, who has such a fiance by his side, doesnt make her his woman, which is such a waste! He He got hit in the head by a bullet and is dying Song Xiaojie weeps, I hope you can go over there right away and save him. No matter how much it costs, Im willing to pay for it. Han Lu urges, Yong, go with her quickly. Han Fei urges Li Yong as well, Brother-in-law, go there quickly! With Tian Huas life at risk, Li Yong wont be hesitant. He puts away the nonsense in his mind and instructs Wei Fangxia, Tian Hailu, and Tian Qiushuang to protect Han Lu and Han Fei together. Before Wei Fangxia come to her senses, he immediately hops onto the jeep. Seeing Li Yong leave with Song Xiaojie in the military vehicle, Han Lu says in surprise, Who dares to shoot Mr. Tian? Han Fei guesses, He probably got attacked while protecting a state leader. I hope Li Yong can save him. Han Lu sighs softly. Tian Hua once took her to Dongshan Island by force. However, she didnt hold a grudge against Tian Hua. Instead, she befriended him and is in frequent contact with Song Xiaojie. The fact that Tian Hua is injured and that his life is in danger makes Han Lu surprised and shocked. Brother-in-laws medical skills are unparalleled. He is a peerless divine doctor. They turned to the right one. Han Fei smiles faintly, feeling confident in Li Yongs medical skills, As long as Tian Hua is not dead, Brother-in-law surely can save him. Tian Hua is the son of Commander Tian, the Commander-in-Chief of the Navys Eighth Fleet. Saving him will benefit us as well. Lu, it is unknown if Tian Hua is dead or alive yet, okay? How come youre scheming this? Han Fei is complimenting Han Lu on her shrewdness. But Han Lu assumes that Han Fei is mocking her, saying angrily, Am I scheming? I am doing it for the good of our family, okay? Seeing Han Lu and Han Fei chatting, Wei Fangxia opens her mouth, wanting to say something, only to hold herself back in the end. She would like to follow Li Yong over there. In her opinion, even someone like Tian Hua gets injured and is dying, the situation there surely is quite dangerous! However, Li Yong left so quickly. Along the way, Li Yong follows Song Xiaojie by car to the pier and transfers to a yacht, rushing directly to Dongshan Island. In a luxurious villa behind a mountain rock, Tian Hua is lying quietly on a bed with many experts and famous doctors gathering in front of him. They are constantly discussing the rescue plan. However, after discussing for a long time, they all hang their heads, saying that they cant do anything. Because a bullet is shot directly into Tian Huas skull, shattering the brain shell. With the bullet embedded in the brain bone, Tian Huas head is as swollen as a watermelon. The neurosis system has surrounded the bullet from the outside, leaving no way to get the bullet out of his head. If the bullet has to be taken out by force, it surely will damage the brain nerves and implicate the swollen brain. In that case, Tian Hua will certainly become a fool. It is not the worst yet. After he becomes stupid, there is a 50% chance for him to become brain dead and another 50% chance to die at once. In terms of whether to let Tian Hua live a little longer or take a risk and gamble on it, the experts are in a heated discussion. No one dares to make a final decision. They are all afraid that there will be what-ifs and accidents. After all, they cant afford to shoulder the responsibility. Finally, the experts unify their opinions and tell Tian Huas father the truth. After listening to the report of the experts, the commander immediately becomes furious, points at them, and curses, You are a group of quacks as well as useless things. Listen up, I dont want him to become brain dead, let alone die. You guys should figure out a solution for me. If you cant save my son today, I will bury you with him together. The experts all have a gloomy look on their faces, looking sad and lost. Although they know that the commander is intimidating them, they, who are dignified figures in the medical field, naturally feel quite angry as someone points at their noses and scolds them. Faced with the pressure of the commander from above, they can only hold back their anger in their hearts and dare not to show their emotions. Consequently, they, who are suppressing their anger, all look gloomy. What are you all standing here in a daze for? Prepare the operation and treat my son quickly. Amid the commanders shouting and cursing, the head of Zhonghai First Hospital, Wang Qingge, coughs lightly and steps forward, saying, Commander Tian, please be at ease, Miss Song has personally rushed to Zhonghai City and invited Dr. Li. When Dr. Li comes over, he may have a better solution. Maybe he can remove the bullet without incurring any risk. Dr. Li? Who is it? Could it be that you, a dean, as well as so many experts and academicians, are all inferior to a doctor? Tian Dongshan is unfamiliar with Dr. Li. And in his opinion, if all these experts brought by Wang Qingge are all at a loss, Tian Hua will truly be in danger. It is because he realizes that Tian Hua probably will die that he loses his mind and stamps with rage. Chapter 546 - It’s So Good to Be Alive Wang Qingge says helplessly, Yes, with all of us together, we are not as brilliant as Dr. Li. Then what are you, a bunch of losers, doing here? Damn it! You are wasting my time for nothing. All get out! Get Dr. Li over here. If he can save my son, no matter what the conditions are, I will agree to all of them as long as he says it. Hearing his words, Wang Qingge and the experts are all moved. Because Tian Dongshan has gone out of his way for his son, Tian Hua. They hate themselves for being incompetent. Otherwise, with Tian Dongshans promise that he will agree to all the conditions, they surely can rise to the top in the medical field in their life and get anything they want. When Wang Qingge walks out of the room where Tian Hua is lying quietly with a large number of disconsolate experts and academicians, a luxury yacht is slowly docking at the pier of Dongshan Island. Before the yacht can park stably, Song Xiaojie jumps directly onto the shore and pulls Li Yong to run towards the villa. Hurry up, Dr. Li. Im afraid Tian Hua will die if were late. Song Xiaojie is so anxious that she keeps urging Li Yong. Li Yong can understand Song Xiaojies feelings. Besides, Tian Hua is a disciple of Nanshan School. Li Yong is quite anxious as well. On the yacht, there is nothing he can do. After all, he cant jump into the sea and swim to the shore! Once on the island, Li Yong immediately exerts strength on his legs. With a dash forward, he leaves Song Xiaojie far behind. However, there are three villas on the island. And he, who has no idea which one Tian Hua is in, has to search the villas one by one from left to right. When he is checking on the third villa, Song Xiaojie happens to run over with a sweaty head. Although Li Yong is fast, he goes to the wrong place and does some useless work. He should have followed Song Xiaojie over. Dr. Li is here, everyone should quickly make way so that Dr. Li can come in. Song Xiaojie roars and makes the experts and doctors at the door move backward, clearing a passage for Li Yong and bringing him directly into the room where Tian Hua is lying. Are you the Dr. Li they are talking about? Tian Dongshan, who is majestic and solemn, looks Li Yong up and down, only to find that Li Yong is outrageously young and that he seems to be in his teens only. He wonders what such a young kid knows. In Tian Dongshans opinion, how can Li Yong be the doctor with unparalleled medical skills whom many experts and academicians are referring to? Even if Li Yong had started learning medicine in his mothers womb, how many medical skills could he have mastered? Therefore, Tian Dongshan opens his eyes wide in rage, feeling quite puzzled. Uncle Tian, he is the Doctor Li with unparalleled medical skills. Only he is capable of saving Tian Hua. With tears in her beautiful eyes, Song Xiaojie says sorrowfully, Uncle Tian, dont stop him. Let him pass quickly. Wang Qingge echoes and says, Commander Tian, although he is young, his medical skills are indeed unparalleled in the world. Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up! Hurry up and save my son. Dr. Li, if you can save my son, I, Tian Dongshan, will never treat you badly. Tian Dongshan becomes excited and immediately pins all his hopes on Li Yong. However, he implies that if Li Yong fails to save Tian Hua, he will have to shoulder some responsibility. If his son dies in the end, he wont let Li Yong go easily. Instead of treating Tian Hua directly, Li Yong says indifferently to the crowd, All of you should go out. As the crowd look at each other in embarrassment, Tian Dongshan orders majestically at once, All of you should go out. These experts and academicians originally wanted to see Li Yongs treatment process so that they could broaden their visions and learn about Li Yongs rescue and treatment methods. Therefore, when Li Yong tells them to go out, they are all a little hesitant. However, hearing Tian Dongshans order, they surely have to obey him. They immediately turn around and retreat out in a crowd. Only Song Xiaojie and Tian Dongshan remain in the room. Seeing that Li Yong doesnt make any move, Tian Dongshan says to Song Xiaojie, You also should go out. After Song Xiaojie goes out, Tian Dongshan asks Li Yong in confusion, Doctor Li, how are you going to save my son? Why havent you done anything yet? Hurry up! You cant just stand by and watch my son die. You should go out too. Li Yong has turned on his clairvoyant vision, checks on Tian Huas situation, and sees that it is indeed quite dangerous. He has never treated someone with such a serious injury before. And he isnt 100% sure in his heart. In the process of his treatment, he surely cant be disturbed. Thats why he drives everyone out. Me? Im not an outsider. Im his father. Tian Dongshan says angrily, I want to watch you save him. Get out. Li Yong roars angrily, startling Tian Dongshan. Then Tian Dongshan cant help but feel overwhelmingly furious. As a naval commander, nobody dares to speak to him like this. Even the state leader of the highest-level dares not to do so! Li Yongs nonchalant words completely anger him. Im not going out, Im going to watch you treat my son with my own eyes. If you dare to play any tricks, I will shoot you with one shot. Tian Dongshan takes out a small golden pistol from his waist which is with an exquisite and chic appearance. Dont you just want to watch me treat your son? Its simple. Stand still. As Li Yong speaks, he suddenly gets close to Tian Dongshan, reaches out, and pokes him. Then Tian Dongshan suddenly feels that he is numb all over his body and that he can no longer move or make any sound. He can only roll his eyes. Even so, he can only see Li Yongs back and his arms which are constantly waving. At this moment, he is nervous. Even in the face of death, he has never been as nervous as he is now. Feeling appalled in his heart, he is so shocked as if he were struck by lightning. Li Yong poked him with his fingers, making him lose all mobility and consciousness. He wonders what kind of demonic art Li Yong is playing. He suddenly feels that Li Yong surely can cure Tian Hua. However, in the face of such powerful Li Yong, he is suddenly curious and frightened in his heart. He is curious about how Li Yong can have such an awesome ability. And he fears that Li Yong will be unrestrained and do harm to the community. He thinks to himself, If there is one more such a person in the army, the lives of the soldiers will be safeguarded. For the sake of social stability, he decides to keep Li Yong in the army, making him serve the army and the country. Rolling his eyes and having a profound and wise look in his eyes, Li Yong is secretly calculating it. While Li Yong has been fully immersed in rescuing Tian Hua. Pinching a silver needle in his hands, he keeps stabbing the needle into Tianhuas head, repairing the injure inside Tianhuas brain whole-heartedly. He sees everything clearly. To remove the bullet embedded in the skull, the swelling of the brain has to be eliminated. It is difficult to do this in routine ways. But Li Yongs spiritual power can accomplish this. Wisps of spiritual power drift into Tianhuas head through the silver needle one after another, repairing the purple and black wounds. As the spiritual power is consumed non-stop, surprisingly, the red and swelling wounds and the bruising are eliminated somewhat slowly. Seeing that the wounds are healed so slowly, Li Yong is a bit distressed for his spiritual power. However, to save Tianhua, he has to do so. One wisp of spiritual power Two wisps of spiritual power One hundred wisps of spiritual power Two hundred wisps of spiritual power When two hundred wisps of spiritual power are all consumed, Li Yong finally finishes treating the redness, swelling, and bruising inside Tian Huas head. He takes out Shi Ying dagger and pries it into Tian Huas head, digging the bullet inside the skull out. He is surprised to find that it turns out that Shi Ying dagger is an incomparably sharp scalpel, which, moreover, comes with its own sterilizing and healing effect. After he cuts the scalp muscles and the bones with Shi Ying dagger, no bleeding or infection is thus caused. Sure enough, the Shi Ying dagger is a strange and magical dagger that can be of numerous wonderful uses! After Li Yong takes out the bullet, the rest of the injuries can be handled with extreme ease. Followingly, Li Yong consumes ten wisps of spiritual power, making Tian Huas head regrow. And even the shocking wounds are healed. It is just that some conspicuous cracks among the bones inside havent yet grown well. If Li Yong keeps consuming his spiritual power, he can restore Tian Huas head to its original state and even heal the bones inside the skull as if it had never been hit by a bullet. Its just that Li Yong doesnt have much spiritual energy left. So he has to use it sparingly. Moreover, if he directly treats Tian Hua well, it will be too appalling, which may cause unnecessary trouble. Therefore, after ensuring that Tian Hua has been out of life-threatening danger and that he isnt seriously injured, Li Yong stops curing him in time. After bandaging Tian Huas head with medical gauze, he pats Tian Huas face and wakes him up. Tian Hua chats non-stop as soon as he opens his eyes, This is hell, right? Oh my God! Yong, how come youre dead too? We are indeed destined to be together! When we were alive, we encountered each other. And we meet again after death. You didnt die. Li Yong laughs lightly. Huh? Tian Hua raises his hand and pinches his face, screaming in pain. Seeing Tian Hua pinch his face and make it swollen all at once, Li Yong laughs, Others will pinch their waists when they encounter this kind of thing. Unexpectedly, you pinched your face. It seems you are shameless! Yong, it is you who saved me, right? I know that only you can save me in this world. Tian Hua rolls over, sits up, and shakes his head, feeling somewhat in pain. After making sure he has made it, he immediately laughs joyfully, Its good to be alive. People who have lived wont want to die. Li Yong retorts, People who have died wont want to go back to their lives either. Even if people who have died want to come back to their lives, it wont be possible! Tian Hua laughs. Li Yong retorts again, You have not died. How do you know that people who have died want to be alive again? Tian Hua thinks about it for a moment and says, You are not me. How do you assume that I dont know that the dead want to be alive? Li Yong continues to argue, Im not you. Of course, I dont know if you know what the dead are thinking about. But you have not died either. You naturally dont know if the dead want to come back to their lives either. Dont speak on behalf of the dead. Tian Hua scratches his head and says admiringly, Yong, you are truly as awesome as ever. Im convinced. It matters the most that you are alive. Why do you care about the dead? I think that you are so idle that you feel your ball is in pain. Li Yong pats Tian Huas shoulder and suddenly laughs lightly, Ill give you a task. What kind of task is it? Yong, just tell me. I surely will do my best. Tian Hua pats his chest and assures Li Yong. Have sex with your fiance. She is someone with a spiritual body. If you practice by having sex with her, you surely can increase your strength greatly. In that case, next time, the bullet wont hit your head. Li Yong takes out a piece of paper, Here you go. This is how you can practice by having sex with her. Practicing by having sex? Tian Huas eyes immediately light up. Holding the paper in his hands, he seems to have hit the jackpot. However, in an instant, he says with a sad look on his face, But I promised her that I wouldnt touch her before I turned twenty-five. There are three years to go. Chapter 547 - The Strongest Acupuncture Point Li Yong says with a mischievous smile, If you dont make a move on her, Im not going to be polite. He has had this kind of idea in his mind early. Every time he sees Song Xiaojie and confirms that she is still a virgin with a spiritual body, he is eager to sleep with her. After all, he can practice by having sex with her. And he rarely encounters such a woman. However, at the thought that Song Xiaojie is Tian Huas fiancee, Li Yong can only stop fantasizing. After all, he is the Host of Nanshan School. However incompetent he is, he cant take over his disciples woman. Yong, as the saying goes, you should not covet your friends wife. You have to stick to your principles! Tian Hua wails, fearing that Li Yong will mean his words. you have to know that a woman like her is one in a million. If you dont make her your woman, it will be simply a waste. Li Yong sighs. Tian Hua says in depression, But I, as a man, have to mean my words! Li Yong advises him, Fine! Up to you. But, you have to keep an eye on her. If you refuse to f**k her now and forbid me to f**k her, someone else will do so one day. At that time, well lose a lot. Yong, can you please stop thinking like that? Knowing you think like that, I am so uncomfortable. Tian Hua says with a bitter look on his face, Im at least Tian Hua! My father is the Commander. As long as you dont touch her, no one dares to do so. Come on, Im just advising you to take precautions. Now that your wound is healed, Ill leave. Li Yong says goodbye to him. Tian Hua asks Li Yong to stay, only to be refused by Li Yong. He hurriedly follows Li Yong outward. Only then does he find his dad standing silently behind the door. He gets surprised and says, Well, whats wrong with my dad? He is opening his devilish eyes wide. Who is he angry with? Dad, whats going on with you? Arent you in a military exercise? Why are you back? I came back because you got hurt, okay? Otherwise, I wouldnt have come back! Tian Dongshan can only roll his eyes. As he cant move or speak, he feels so much pain in his heart. He heard the conversation between Li Yong and Tian Hua just now. If it werent for the fact that he couldnt close his eyes, he would have passed out in anger. Tian Hua and Song Xiaojie were engaged at the age of twelve. Now, ten years have passed. Tian Hua, the bastard, has not taken Song Xiaojies virginity. Moreover, to get it, Tian Hua has to wait another three years. Whats this all about? Three years later, nobody knows what will happen then. Tian Dongshan feels incredulous. Tian Dongshan cant help but wonder whether Tian Hua is impotent. Seeing Tian Dongshan standing motionlessly with his eyes rolling only, Tian Hua is startled and hurriedly pulls Li Yong, saying, Yong, what kind of illness my father suffered from? Save him quickly. Li Yong says indifferently, While I was treating you, he was sticking around and refused to leave. In order not to let him disturb me, I let him stand here and face the wall to reflect on what he had done wrong. After two hours, hell be fine. Tian Hua points at Tian Dongshan and gives him a lecture, Dad, how dare you disturb Yong from treating me? If I die, what good will it do to you? Stay here honestly and do some soul-searching! Then he hurriedly follows Li Yong. If Tian Dongshan could speak or move, he would have slapped Tian Hua, the brat, to death. Li Yong hit his acupuncture point, which Tian Hua can tell. Even so, Tian Hua makes a fuss and acts vividly. Because of Tian Hua, he even postponed the military exercise. How come this kid dared to lecture him? If Li Yong hadnt cured Tian Hua, Tian Dongshan surely would hit Li Yong as well. However, after he calms himself down, he is no longer angry in his heart. Instead, he is shocked. He is shocked by Li Yongs miraculous medical skills. Tian Hua got seriously injured. His entire head almost shattered. And even the brain matter seeped out of the bullet hole. The experts and academicians were all at their wits end. However, Li Yong was able to cure Tian Hua so quickly, making him get out of bed and walk properly, which is unbelievable. Commander Tian. Wearing a military uniform, a sturdy man in his thirties walks sideways into the door without making any noise. And he acts very respectfully after seeing Tian Dongshan. Failing to get a response from Tian Dongshan, he takes a closer look at him and is shocked, Commander Tian, who hit your acupuncture points? Tian Dongshan cant open his mouth or make any sound. And he can only roll his deep and wise eyes. Commander Tian, I will release your acupuncture points. Sorry for the abrupt rudeness. This stout man salutes with his hands, raises his right hand, and stretches out an index finger. Taking a deep breath, he jabs at the Chests Gate Acupoint of Tian Dongshan ferociously. The man pokes Tian Dongshans acupuncture point so hard that he feels that even his finger is in pain. Thinking that he has released the acupuncture points in success, he hurriedly asks, Commander Tian, how are you doing? If Tian Dongshan could speak, he would have cursed. He thinks to himself, Damn it. I cant move or speak. Cant you see it? You have a pair of bright and big eyes. What are they for? Cant you see it on your own? Seeing Tian Dongshan roll his eyes, the stout man immediately understands his meaning. So, he inhales deeply, raises his right hand again, and extends his index finger, One more time. The stout man pokes the Chests Gate Acupoint of Tian Dongshan once again with a fierce force. If Tian Dongshan could make a sound, he would have screamed out in misery. The man wasnt releasing his acupuncture point at all. He almost poked a hole in his chest. The pain makes him blackout and almost faint. The stout man asks cautiously, Commander Tian, how do you feel? As a result, he sees Tian Dongshan roll his eyes non-stop. Tian Dongshan doesnt even move his eyelids. And there is no light in his eyes. No one can understand what the look in his eyes means! The stout man finds it strange and mutters to himself, Previously, I can release an acupuncture point at once. Why not now? Could it be that the one who hit Commander Tians acupuncture points is very powerful? Is the power in his body far stronger than mine? After thinking about it for a while, the sturdy man pats his head and says again, Commander Tian, bear with me. I will release your acupuncture points at whatever costs. I surely can do it. Wait for me. With that, the stout man slowly squats down in front of Tian Dongshan, deep knee bends, and stretches out the index fingers of both hands. Putting them in front of his eyes and looking at them, he blows a few breaths of air at them and pokes the Chests Gate Acupoint of Tian Dongshan non-stop. One, two, threethirtyforty It is not until he tirelessly pokes Tian Dongshans acupuncture point fifty times that Tian Dongshan lets out a painful scream. Ouch Liu Heiniu, you idiot. You hurt me to death. When Dr. Li hit me, I didnt even feel it. While you f**king released my acupuncture points, you poked a bloody hole in my chest Tian Dongshan unbuttons his military jacket to reveal his broad chest, only to see a bloody hole in the middle with bright red blood gurgling outward. It is caused by Liu Heinius poking with his fingertips. And his fingerprints are on it. Liu Heiniu shows a coy smile, scratches his scalp, and laughs naively, His acupuncture locking technique is so amazing. I admire him. I almost broke my fingers off. It is the strongest acupuncture point Ive ever released in my life. Tian Dongshan orders, Dont f**king bother. Hurry up and bandage my wound. Liu Heiniu immediately fetches military gauze and bandages Tian Dongshans wound familiarly and quickly. After Tian Dongshan puts on his military uniform, he immediately rushes out of the room. Thinking that Li Yong has already left, he intends to chase after Li Yong and ask him to stay so that he can discuss a matter with him properly. Unexpectedly, Li Yong is in the living room, surrounded by the experts and academicians. Dr. Li, you are amazing! In all my life, I have never seen such amazing medical skills. We originally could do nothing about Mr. Tians injury. I dont expect that you will heal him in one go. You are reviving him! Yes! Look at Mr. Tians head. Its even more beautiful than before. Dr. Li, do you take in any disciples? I want to be by your side and learn medicine skills from you. Although I am old, I am eager to learn. And I can work hard. In this life, if I can master one percent of your medical skills by learning from you, I will die with no regrets. Dr. Li, what kind of method did you use to take the bullet out? How did you heal Mr. Tians wound? These experts and academicians praise Li Yong together. Seeing that Li Yong is happy, they start to ask Li Yong for medical advice. Sitting on the sofa, Li Yong lifts his legs, stretches his feet on the table, and holds a cup of tea in his hand, taking a sip of the tea lightly, slowly, and leisurely. After glancing at these people once, he never wants to look at them for a second time! All of them are old men and women in their 70s and 80s. Only the Dean of Zhonghai First Hospital, Wang Qingge, is somewhat good-looking. However, he has no interest in middle-aged women. So when Tian Dongshan looks over, he sees that Li Yong lowers his eyes, gazes at the floating tea leaves, and blows it gently before slowly sipping a mouthful of tea. Tian Hua stands beside Li Yong and looks like a guard, stopping the experts and academicians from getting close to Li Yong. Without Tian Huas blocking, these excited experts and academicians who admire Li Yong so much would have rushed to pounce on Li Yong. It is not that they want to take advantage of Li Yong. Instead, they want to get some good luck from Li Yong. Unexpectedly, Tian Hua, who was struggling in the death line just now, is now moving normally. Seeing such a scene, Tian Dongshan, who originally was furious, immediately refrains his anger. So many people are watching them. And Li Yong has saved Tian Hua. If he is angry now, it wont be appropriate. So, he suppresses his anger, turns around, and goes to another room. Then he orders Liu Heiniu, who is following behind him, Call Dr. Li over, saying that I am looking for him. Liu Heiniu immediately rushes into the crowd and nods to Tian Hua first before saying to Li Yong in a divine and mighty manner, Dr. Li, our Commander Tian wants to see you. Come with me. Li Yong puts down his teacup and asks indifferently, He wants to see me. Why should I go over to him? The crowd is in an uproar. After all, Tian Dongshan is the commander of the Ocean Military Region! The Commander wants to see Li Yong. How dare Li Yong put on airs? Everyone is anxious for Li Yong. The crowd thinks in their hearts, Even if your medical skills are great, you are only a doctor! Whats the point of putting on airs? Wang Qingge hurriedly approaches Li Yong and advises him in a soft voice, Yong, he is the Commander! Go to him quickly. Li Yong says disdainfully, Whats the big deal about being the Commander? He wants to see me. Do I have to go to him? When I was treating Tian Hua just now, he stopped me, making me almost miss the best treatment time. And he almost got Tian Hua killed. Our commander wants to see you. How dare you not go? Liu Heiniu is quite surprised as well. He has conveyed countless orders for Tian Dongshan and has never failed. For the ones Commander Tian wants to see, they will usually run over to him with great enthusiasm. Chapter 548 - Pillar of the State Li Yong asks indifferently and looks like he doesnt give a damn about it at all, There are many people who want to see me. Who on earth does your commander think he is? The crowd is in an uproar again, feeling surprised about Li Yongs question. The Commander surely is of the most supreme position here! After all, they are now on an island named Dongshan Island which was named after the Commander. Feeling the atmosphere somewhat gloomy, some experts and academicians are afraid of getting into trouble and quietly leave. In their opinion, although Li Yong is skilled in medicine, he cant be that arrogant. He dares to defy the Commander of the Eighth Fleet, which is an act of bringing about his destruction! Soldiers all have a military spirit and cant be offended. Kid, dont be too gullible. Liu Heiniu looks gloomy, looking somewhat furious. Youth are born to be frivolous and presumptuous. I will insist on being presumptuous today. Li Yong smiles lightly, turns his head to Tian Hua, and says, Your dad gives himself airs in front of me. Tell him, if you have an incurable disease next time, never should you turn to me. Tian Hua waves his hand and says, Yong, ignore him. He is getting older and more bureaucratic. The reason why he stopped you just now is for my good. Because he doesnt trust you. I dont blame him. But, if he doesnt take you seriously, I will break off the father-son relationship with him. And in the future, I will never call him dad. Then, Tian Hua says to Liu Heiniu, Go back and tell my father that if he wants to see Yong, come in person. Be nice. And dont put on airs. In a few years, he wont be the Commander. So whats the point of putting on airs? Liu Heiniu looks down on Li Yong. But he dares not to make light of Tian Hua. Hearing what Tian Hua says, he hurriedly turns away and goes to report to Tian Dongshan. After hearing Tian Huas words, the experts and academicians say goodbye one after another, fearing that a conflict between Tian Dongshan, Tian Hua, and Li Yong will take place. As the saying goes, the seniors fight, the subordinates suffer. They are so afraid that they will be implicated. With Tian Dongshans fierce temper, if he is angry with them, they will suffer. There are a few bold ones who dont leave. After Liu Heiniu goes back, he forces them out. After all the experts and academicians leave, leaving only Tian Hua and Li Yong in the living room, Tian Dongshan comes over in a rage with a gloomy and old face. Standing in front of Li Yong, he shouts, What an arrogant kid. Why did you hit my acupuncture points? Li Yong raises his eyes, glances at Tian Dongshan, and finds that this middle-aged man in military attire is indeed quite majestic. Standing there, he looks like a thousand-year-old rock, revealing a sacred and inviolable aura all over his body. Even so, he cant bluff Li Yong. Li Yong faintly asks, Do you want me to do it again? Dont mess around. Tian Dongshan, who is startled, hurriedly covers his chest where he still feels pain and retreats continuously. After Li Yong hits his acupuncture points once, he cant bear it. If Li Yong dares to do so once more, he will blow up Li Yong with anti-aircraft missiles. Seeing him retreating, Liu Heiniu immediately comes to the front of him and assumes a posture to protect him. Since you are afraid of me, dont be arrogant in front of me. Li Yong looks at his fingertips and smiles lightly. Tian Dongshan feels very humiliated. As he tries to make himself less discredited, he sees that Tian Hua has laughed out loud. As soon as Tian Hua finishes laughing, he says, Dad, are you that scared? What are you afraid of? There are no ghosts here during the day. Brat. Get the hell out of my way. Tian Dongshan cant do anything about Li Yong. But he can be mighty in front of Tian Hua, his son. He shouts angrily, Dont get in my way. Tian Hua sticks out his tongue. Instead of doing as Tian Dongshan says, he stands in front of Li Yong and stops Tian Dongshan, Dad, you can be mean to me. But you cant be mean to Yong. If you dont treat him with courtesy, I wont have a father like you. Brat, you. As Tian Dongshan is about to lose his temper, Li Yong suddenly stands up. Dont waste everyones time, Commander Tian. I cured your son. Shouldnt you pay me the consultation fee? Li Yong asks indifferently as he glances at the time, Im busy! Tian Hua urges, Dad, pay him quickly. Tian Dongshan is stunned. Only then does he realize that Li Yong is Tian Huas life-saving benefactor. So it will be a bit unreasonable for him to lose his temper in front of his benefactor! After a brief pause, he asks, How much is it? Li Yong asks rhetorically, How much will you give me? He is worried that if he only says 10 million yuan and Tian Dongshan wants to give him 100 million yuan instead, he will lose 90 million yuan for nothing, in which case, he will suffer a big loss. Some high and mighty ones dont care about money at all. To avoid suffering a big loss, Li Yong pretends to be calm and doesnt offer his price directly. Taking the initiative to ask for money is always less noble than waiting for others to put the money directly in front of him. Although everyone f**king loves money, at such times, he has to pretend to be indifferent. Only then will he look like a master and look profound! Tian Dongshan says, I will give you 200 thousand yuan! What do you think? It is my salary for the year. What? 200 thousand yuan? Do you take me as a beggar? Is your sons life worth 200 thousand yuan only? Feeling that the price Tian Dongshan offers is far lower than his expectations, Li Yong immediately shouts, When I am asked to cure others, I usually charge 10 million yuan. 10 million yuan? Tian Dongshan is so shocked that he opens his eyes wide and points at Li Yong, saying in anger, Did you come to rob me? You want so much money. Even if my family members all work together day and night, we cant even afford a million yuan! Dont you have that much money? Li Yong is so surprised. After all, nobody expects that the titled Commander of the Eighth Ocean Fleet of Huaxia will be so poor. He originally thought that if an ordinary official casually embezzles a little, he will at least have 10 or 8 million yuan. Mayor Zhao is a perfect example. 300 million yuan is directly found in his house. In terms of the official title, the Commander is above Mayor Zhao! Surprisingly, he cant even afford 10 million yuan. How can the gap between the officials be so large? Tian Dongshan grits his teeth and says, No. Li Yong frowns and says, You are such a powerful official. Havent you embezzled a little money for the sake of your future generations lives? Am I, Tian Dongshan, that kind of poisonous asshole of society? Tian Dongshan is furious, I am a man of character. I am a soldier from Huaxia. And I am the force that protects the country. How can I do things that are illegal and disorderly? Tian Dongshans words sound so powerful and shocking. Hearing him say so, Li Yong is shocked in his heart. It makes him realize that the officials of Huaxia are not all the kind of shameless ones who are insatiable and greedy in embezzling money and corrupt practice. As the saying goes, the wise man knows he knows nothing and the fool thinks he knows all. Having officials like Tian Dongshan, Huaxia still has great hope. So how much money do you have? Li Yong doesnt want to make a trip in vain! Failing to get 10 million yuan, he is okay with a million yuan. What I can afford is only 300 thousand yuan. Tian Dongshan sighs and feels that his family is indeed poor, saying, If I get a loan, I can get some. But it will take a few days. Li Yong suddenly thinks of something and says angrily, Holy shit. Im not stupid. Dont lie to me, okay? Your family has this island, a car, a yacht, and a helicopter. How come you say you can only afford 300 thousand yuan? Tell me, dont the car, the yacht, and the helicopter each cost more than 300 thousand yuan? Those are all rationed by the state. They are not my things at all. I have no right to handle them. If you think 300 thousand yuan is little, Ill get a loan. Tian Dongshan feels a little sad. Although he has everything in his family, none of the things is his. For the sake of the countrys national defense, he is dedicated to working all his life. In the end, he cant even afford to pay for his sons consultation fees. So this is how it is! Li Yong finally understands. He has medical ethics. How can he force others to take out loans? This is tantamount to forcing young girls of good families to prostitute themselves and pushing others down the abyss! If Tian Dongshan carries a huge amount of usury from now on, he can envision that Tian Hua wont have a good day. Those debt collectors are all guys without conscience! The incident that the debtors are forced to death happens from time to time. Li Yong sighs, Lets forget it! Think of it as me being generous and helping the needy. What do you mean? Tian Dongshan doesnt think he is one of the needy. Its simple. It means I dont want any consultation fees. Goodbye. After saying that, Li Yong turns around and walks out. Tian Dongshan stops Li Yong and suddenly says with an amiable smile, Dr. Li, please wait a moment. You saved my son. And I wont make you suffer losses. Ill give you a fair future. What do you think? No need. Li Yong feels that his future is so fair that he doesnt need any icing on the cake. Tian Dongshan is stunned. He doesnt expect Li Yong to refuse him directly. Feeling reluctant to give up, he adds, Doctor Li, its like this. I find your medical skills particularly amazing I naturally know this. Li Yong smiles lightly, I found it all long before you did. Tian Dongshan doesnt know what to say for a moment. Instead of getting angry, he pauses for a moment and continues. I intend to hire you under the Navy to become our shipboard doctor with a monthly salary of up to 10,000 yuan. And every year, you can enjoy paid annual leave for half a month. You will receive 13th month pay and the states official plannings as well as government allowances. The more Tian Dongshan says, the happier he gets. And he is moved by his words. In his opinion, hearing such good conditions, Li Yong will certainly be happy and immediately agree. Moreover, Li Yong will keep his kindness in his mind and will come to visit him at every festival and at New Year. Unexpectedly, Li Yong raises his eyebrows and laughs lightly, I can earn sort of 10,000 yuan in one minute. Every day is a holiday for me. I am unrestrained and free. Even if I am asked to be the President, I wont do it, not to mention being a doctor. Tian Dongshan is speechless, feeling deeply shocked by Li Yongs words. Earning 10,000 yuan in one minute? He picks his nose, thinking that he heard something wrong. Tian Hua is quite surprised as well. He isnt quite convinced by Li Yongs words, thinking that Li Yong is boasting himself bombastically. Li Yong, on the other hand, suddenly asks Tian Hua, How much do you earn per month? Twenty thousand yuan. Tian Hua deliberately adds two thousand more yuan. Li Yong says seriously, Youre an idiot! You are so martially skilled. And you only earn a monthly salary of 20 thousand yuan. Does the state take you as a volunteer? Follow me. I will give you a monthly salary of 200 thousand yuan. Moreover, you can be paid in advance. I Tian Hua looks at Tian Dongshan. As a young man, if he can earn more money, he surely will be happy! However, Tian Hua cant choose by himself. For the ones born in a military family, none of them has a choice. However much you pay him, it wont work. As a soldier, money is dirt and honor comes first. Tian Dongshan says loudly, showing his unwavering and unmoved position, For some people, no matter how much money they have, they cant get peoples respect. Even if we are penniless, we are the pillar of the state. Even Li Yong secretly admires these kinds of brave words. Everyone has their own different choices. Although Li Yong wont share the countrys worries, he does respect these soldiers with strong will and guts. As he is with such people, he always feels that he is being affected by them. However, Li Yong likes his life as well. After he refuses Tian Dongshans kind offer, he says goodbye to them and leaves. Tian Hua wants to see Li Yong off personally, only to be stopped by Li Yong. Because his injuries havent been healed yet. Living on the island is just a hassle. Li Yong cant even hail a car. So when he comes, someone has to pick him up. And when he leaves, someone has to send him back in person. Back and forth, the whole process is time-consuming and labor-intensive which will incur labor usage and monetary consumption. In the end, its Song Xiaojie who sends Li Yong back. In the words of Song Xiaojie, I invited you here. So I will send you back in person! In her opinion, it is the most basic respect for the benefactor. Chapter 549 - Wei Fangxia is Double-minded On the yacht, blown by the sea breeze, Song Xiaojies hair flows in all directions gently. As her clothes tightly cling to her body, they bulge from the side and rustle loudly, looking like flags dancing with the wind. Staring at her valiant back, Li Yong blinks his eyelids gently, turns on his clairvoyant vision, and slowly looks through her graceful and elegant body, confirming once again that she is someone with a spiritual physique and a virgin body. Any man will find this kind of young and beautiful woman with energized spirits and uplifted character overwhelmingly attractive. Moreover, Li Yong can get great benefits from her body. If Song Xiaojie werent Tian Huas fiance or Tian Hua werent a disciple of Nanshan School, Li Yong certainly wouldnt control himself and that he certainly would pounce on her directly. Li Yong suppresses the evil thoughts in his heart and asks with a smile, Miss Song, do you know that you are someone with a spiritual body? Song Xiaojie reveals a dumbfounded expression and asks with a light smile, Someone with a spiritual body? What does it mean? After thinking about it, Li Yong says in an easy-to-understand way, Its someone who has infinite potential and can bring endless benefits to men. Whoever marries you is like getting a treasure. Facing Li Yong, Song Xiaojie blinks her beautiful eyes gently and laughs in a muffled sound, Every woman is like this, okay? I do think that every woman has endless potential and can bring endless benefits to men. Women are supposed to be treasures. Women treating themselves as treasures will be treated well whichever man they marry. Li Yong says seriously, You are different from those women. I think we are all the same. Everyone is the same. There is no difference between us. When it is dark, we all look up to the same sky. Although nobody is born to be the same, we are all the same on earth. Thinking that Song Xiaojies words are so philosophical, Li Yong isnt yet convinced. He laughs, You misunderstood me. What I mean is that Tian Hua can increase his power greatly if he can get your virginity and practice by having sex with you. In the future, if he encounters this kind of danger, he wont be hit by a bullet. Song Xiaojies pretty face blushes. And she hangs her head. Although she and Tian Hua were engaged long ago, they have never lived together. As for this kind of thing, it is between Tian Hua and her. She never expects that Li Yong will know about it. Did Hua tell you that? Song Xiaojies tone indicates that she is somewhat angry. I saw it by myself. Of course, Li Yong wont frame Tian Hua. Song Xiaojie asks in surprise, Can you tell that I am a virgin? Of course. Besides, I also see that you are practicing a strange method. The reason why you dont fall asleep is probably because of this method. Li Yong laughs lightly. How come you know everything? Song Xiaojie takes a step back, feeling horrified in her heart. Li Yong guesses, You are also a normal woman! And you should have physiological needs as well. The reason why you insist on stopping Tian Hua from getting your body is related to the method you are practicing, right? Song Xiaojie is torn for a moment, responding affirmatively in the end, Yes. Have you ever thought that maybe the way you practice is wrong? You are a person with a spiritual body. Naturally, you are different from ordinary people. If you gave your virginity to Tian Hua, you and Tian Hua probably could both make great progress. Song Xiaojie says warily, Why should I believe you? Its simple! Because I once practiced with a woman who had a spiritual body by having sex with her. And as a result, my strength and hers both increased extremely significantly. Li Yong recalls his first time with Xiao Xiaopan, feeling happy in his heart. Really? Song Xiaojies beautiful eyes are shinning. She is a little excited, asking, How does it work? Li Yong speaks concisely and vividly, It is about a man and a woman who strips themselves naked and lies on the bed! With one on top and the other underneath, they have sex with each other by moving. Song Xiaojies pretty face blushes. She once again lowers her head. Her hair slips down her face, covering half of her charming face. She is a woman who is still a virgin anyway. And Li Yong speaks so directly, making her shy and embarrassed. Under Li Yongs gaze, she blushes and feels that her heart is jumping wildly, feeling at a loss as to what to do. Pinching her hair with her fingers, she slowly moves a few steps away and dares not to get too close to Li Yong. Do you understand? Li Yong wants to explain to her in more detail. If Song Xiaojie is so dumb in this regard, he will be happy to perform how to make love on the spot before Song Xiaojie gets his point. However, Song Xiaojie ignores him as if she didnt hear his words. Half an hour later, the yacht docks at a mainland pier. When Li Yong says goodbye to Song Xiaojie, she is turning her back on him. It seems like she is angry. But Li Yong doesnt sense any anger in her body. She seems to be torn, hesitant, and fluttered, wondering what to choose. There is a military car on the dock which sends Li Yong directly to the door of his home. Seeing Wei Fangxia sitting in the living room, Li Yong wonders, Ms. Wei, didnt I tell you to protect my wife? Why are you still at home? Sitting here alone, you arent even watching TV. Whats on your mind? Humph! I am angry with you, okay? I am telling you, my job is to protect you. Wei Fangxia says furiously, I wont protect anyone else except you. Moreover, your wife is surrounded by two martial arts experts, Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang. So she doesnt need my protection at all, okay? I cant play any role at all if I follow them. Li Yong asks rhetorically, Then what kind of role can you play if you are by my side? This is my job, my job. Wei Fangxia shouts angrily, I am warning you, from now on, no matter where you go, you are not allowed to leave me behind. You have to take me with you. Do you hear me? Seeing Wei Fangxias angry look, Li Yong finds her especially cute. Li Yong thinks that he should have taken her with him. Seeing that she is angry, Li Yong blames himself a little. He walks over smilingly and sits down beside Wei Fangxia. Lifting Wei Fangxias long and stockinged legs and gently placing them on his lap, he pats them gently while promising her, Yes, I heard you. Ms. Wei, stop being angry. Relax. Let me give you a massage! No. Wei Fangxias heart flutters when she thinks of Li Yongs unique technique of doing a massage. Li Yongs hands can drive her crazy, fascinate her, and make her overwhelmed by her feelings. As Li Yong gently pats her thighs with his hands, Wei Fangxia is swayed in her heart, feeling something itchy and numb. Although she cant resist Li Yongs charm, in the broad daylight, she doesnt want to be taken advantage of by him blatantly. Therefore, she pushes Li Yongs hands away and withdraws her legs with a very serious expression on her face. Dont you like me to give you a massage? Li Yong asks with a smile, I remember that you liked it a lot last time! Wei Fangxia says toughly, When did I ever like it? I dont like it at all. Ms. Wei, you are double-minded! As Li Yong laughs mischievously, he rests his hands on her boobs. Jerk. Wei Fangxia screams, curses, and grabs Li Yongs hands. However, instead of pushing Li Yongs hands away, she grabs them as if she didnt want Li Yong to pinch her boobs hard and that nor did she want Li Yong to let go of her boobs. No one is at home. Dont be afraid. Li Yong stretches his neck and comes close to Wei Fangxias ear, laughing softly. I am not afraid at all, okay? Wei Fangxia glares, thinking that she isnt a timid woman. If you feel at a disadvantage, you can give me a massage later. It is just that your massage technique sucks. You have to follow me and learn from me first. See? I am pressing your boobs with my fingertips in an alternative way of being light and being hard. You have to master your strength well In this way, Li Yong passes on his Ecstasy Finger Technique to Wei Fangxia one move after another without hiding anything from her. In the face of such a precious technique in the martial arts world, Wei Fangxia scoffs and doesnt take it seriously at all. Because womens and mens bodies are essentially different. As a man scratches and pinches a womans breasts, the womans body will be hot. And she will be excited, feeling that she cant control herself anymore. However, if a woman does so to a man, the man will only feel bored. At most, he will feel itchy or feel pain. There is no way that he will be aroused. Besides, the most important thing is that Wei Fangxia surely wont please a man deliberately. No way that she will serve Li Yong in the way how he serves her and make him comfortable. With the arrogance and nobility in her bones, she wont care about Li Yongs feelings at all. As Li Yong moves his hands and performs his Ecstasy Finger Technique, Wei Fangxia gradually lets go of Li Yongs hands, slouches down on the sofa, and closes her eyes to enjoy herself. Li Yong asks smilingly, Ms. Wei, how do you feel? Bastard, dont ask me. Wei Fangxia feels too ashamed to say anything. Aunt Wei, does this make you comfortable? Li Yong, who is persistent, always wants to communicate with Wei Fangxia about her feelings. Uh! Asshole. At this time, Wei Fangxia, who is articulate on usual days, has long since become inept at expressing herself. Li Yong asks cheerfully, Why are you always cursing me? Bastard. Wei Fangxia wont explain the reason to him. By cursing Li Yong at this time, she is expressing her affection for him instead. After all, Li Yong is used to hearing Wei Fangxia calling him so. Even if he doesnt know the real meaning of it, he doesnt take it seriously. Li Yong stares at Wei Fangxias flushed cheeks, listens to her soft moans, and looks at the tempting boobs, feeling that the lust in his heart is burning more and more brightly. As time goes by, he feels hotter and hotter that his whole face turns red. Feeling impulsive and that the blood in his body is boiling, he likes to conquer Wei Fangxia, a wild mare, immediately. Wei Fangxia, who is no longer satisfied with Li Yongs caressing, is expecting Li Yong to get closer to her. Her hands, her legs, her red lips, and her body are all encouraging Li Yong, urging Li Yong, and signaling Li Yong impatiently. Seeing that Li Yong doesnt make a further move, she finally cant stand it anymore and says angrily, Bastard, what are you waiting for? Li Yong laughs smugly, Im waiting to see you look like this! Wei Fangxia says discontentedly, Bastard, hurry up. Its inappropriate for us to do it here! Lets go to your room! As the two of them are about to go to Wei Fangxias room and make love there, Li Yongs cell phone suddenly rings. Yong, Wang Jun has arrived at Zhonghai. And he is staying at Xiangong Hotel now. He wants to see me, asking me to go there right away. I think hes coming at me with hostility. What should we do? Han Lus voice rings over the phone. And her tone is full of anxiety. Li Yong stops making mischievous moves on Wei Fangxia and asks indifferently, Who is Wang Jun? He is the Third Young Master of the Wang Family in the capital. Han Lu is extremely uneasy, saying, Last time, you beat up Zhang Lin, the Regional President. And you also demanded 50 million yuan from them, saying that they breached the contract. I think he should be coming over to deal with us this time. Li Yong speaks boldly, If he dares to deal with us, then lets f**k him to death. As he says f**k, he squeezes Wei Fangxias boobs hard with his fingers. Wei Fangxia lets out a shriek with a trace of confusion in her eyes. Then she covers her mouth hastily. Chapter 550 - Because You Are Too Handsome In the most luxurious presidential suite of Xiangong Hotel. Wang Jun sits on a sofa, smoking a cigarette. And in front of him, there stands respectfully Zhang Lin who is bald and a long-haired youth, Sheng. Wang Jun exhales cigarette smoke and asks lazily, Tell me, what happened? Sheng speaks slowly with an indifferent look in his eyes, Young Master, based on my investigation, after the bodyguards were beaten up and seriously injured, someone directly trampled on them and broke their necks, which led to their deaths. The one who did so to them is very cruel. Before the bodyguards died, they were subjected to physical torture. I examined their bodies and found that their sternum was completely broken. Moreover, they all stimulated the genetic mutation ability and did their best. All in all, they died bravely in battle. Wang Jun asks with slight anger, Who did it? Zhang Lin grits his teeth and says, It is Li Yong, Han Lus boyfriend. Did he hit your face too? Wang Jun gives Zhang Lin a sidelong glance. Yes. Zhang Lin touches his red and swollen face with strong hatred welling up in his eyes. Sheng, go and get ready. If he arrives with Han Lu later, kill him. Otherwise, Ill keep Han Lu with me until he comes here. Sheng nods and exits slowly. By the time he retreats to the door, he has completely disappeared. Looking invisible, he stands right outside the door with eight bodyguards, waiting for Li Yongs arrival and planning to deal a fatal blow to him. It is said that Han Lu has become a young married woman. In that case, she surely will be more tasteful! Picking up a photo showing Han Lu smiling brightly, Wang Jun stares at it attentively for a while and smiles wickedly. Seeing that Wang Jun is interested in Han Lu, Zhang Lin nods and laughs flatteringly in a hurry, Mr. Wang, in reality, Han Lu looks even more beautiful than her look in the photo. She has a perfect body shape, a curvy-shaped buttock, and tempting boobs Hearing Zhang Lins exuberant description of Han Lu, Wang Jun, who has been grave and solemn, gradually becomes lustful. Following Han Lu, who is exquisitely dressed up, out of the elevator, Li Yong says with a smile, Honey, theyre complimenting you. Feeling apprehensive in her heart, Han Lu responds casually, What? They said you had a perfect body shape, a curvy-shaped buttock, and tempting boobs Li Yong looks Han Lu up and down while secretly sighing in admiration that what Zhang Lin said is so damn accurate. Without hearing Li Yong out, Han Lu immediately says in anger, Cant you tell what kind of situation we are in? Why are you still so glib? Shut the hell up. Honey, while youre thinking about how to cooperate with them, theyre thinking about how to take you down instead. Why dont you go downstairs and take a rest there? And Ill go over and meet them first. Li Yong pulls Han Lu and laughs cheerfully. Han Lu snorts and says, Based on his message, its me who he wants to see. Do you think you can meet him without me showing up? Li Yong, who is in good spirits, says with a smile, I can see anyone in the world, okay? Even if it is the President of Huaxia, he has to come to me happily. You are blowing. Han Lu glares at Li Yong and becomes angrier and angrier. Honey, I dont blow at all, okay? I have never done so. Li Yong pouts his mouth and makes a gesture of blowing. And after blowing a few times in a row, he laughs wickedly. Han Lus pretty face reddens. Pouncing Li Yong on his shoulder with her tender fist, she says demandingly, I am well prepared. And the Third Young Master of the Wang Family isnt someone insensible. I surely can convince him. Im afraid that he wont even allow you to speak. It will be more appropriate if I go over there instead. Li Yong laughs lightly. Humph, how can you know it if I dont have a try? Han Lu is full of confidence. Li Yong sighs, In fact, to put it bluntly, what they lust for is your beauty rather than your ability. What the hell do you know? Every businessman wants to make money. As long as I can make more money for them, they surely will continue to work with me. Han Lu breaks away from Li Yongs hand, lifts her long and slender legs, and walks forward with crisp sounds of her footsteps. Seeing that Han Lu isnt convinced by his words, Li Yong sighs, I think the ones from the Wang Family all deserve a good beating! Yong, dont do anything out of the line. After all, he is the Third Young Master of the Wang Family in the capital. Wei Fangxia, who follows behind them, takes a few quick steps to catch up with Li Yong and gently reminds him, He is someone with a noble social status rather than an ordinary person. Even if he isnt an ordinary person, he is a human being anyway! Li Yong smiles faintly. Wei Fangxia says with a solemn look on her face, The strength of the connections behind him is unfathomable. We dont have to offend him. Li Yong asks smilingly, Are you afraid? What am I afraid of? Wei Fangxia rolls her eyes at Li Yong, I can only guarantee that you wont be hurt by the killers. However, if you are in a conflict with the Third Young Master of the Wang Family and thus are in a feud with the Wang Family, I will leave you alone. All in all, youre afraid. Li Yong raises his eyebrows and laughs cheerfully. At the door of the presidential suite, there neatly stand eight expressionless bodyguards in black-clad who are divided into two rows. With their legs stretched and their hands behind their backs, the bodyguards slightly raise their heads and slowly gaze upward at a thirty-degree angle, looking unblinkingly above the heads of the companions across them and revealing indifference, arrogance, and pride all over their bodies. Sensing their aura, Han Lu slows down and eventually stops. Turning her head to glance back, she finds that Li Yong pulls Wei Fangxia and pauses somewhere ten meters away from her with a panicked look on his face. Li Yong asks with a grave look, Ms. Wei, how many bodyguards can you see standing over there? Wei Fangxia takes a glance at the bodyguards and counts them all, Eight! Seeing Li Yongs expression, she immediately laughs, Haha, you said I was afraid. The way I see it, you seem to be more frightened than me! Could it be a ghost? Li Yong rubs his eyes and looks towards the central position among the eight bodyguards once again. With his clairvoyant vision, he sees a long-haired youth standing in the middle of the bodyguards. Wearing a piece of transparent clothes, the long-haired youth seems to have a transparent body as well. As Li Yong sees through his body, he can see the ground and walls behind him. The young man is so inconspicuous. If Li Yong hadnt been vigilant, he couldnt have discovered him. The long-haired youth is motionless, looking like a painting. Li Yong turns on the Divine Consciousness Method and perceives discreetly, only to find that he doesnt perceive any vitality in the youths body at all. Realizing this, Li Yong feels that his heart thumps and is more determined that the youth is a ghost. It is said that only after finishing practicing the seventh-leveled mental cultivation method can Li Yong barely see the ghosts with his clairvoyant vision. Now that he has only finished practicing the sixth level. How come he can see ghosts? Han Lu stomps her foot and urges, Yong, hurry up. Hearing Han Lus voice, Wei Fangxia is startled. Shaking off Li Yongs hand hurriedly, she hangs her head in embarrassment and curses in a low voice, Let go. In front of your wife, how dare you grab my hand? You bastard. Li Yong quickly comes to the front of Han Lu and asks thoughtfully, Honey, how many people do you see standing over there? Han Lu counts the bodyguards all carefully before saying, Eight! How come I see nine? Li Yong scratches his scalp, feeling more and more determined that the long-haired youth is a ghost. However, it is the first time that he has seen ghosts. There are some descriptions of ghosts in his memory. Even so, facing this kind of tense and horrifying situation, however hard he tries to recall, he cant think of more things. He doesnt know how to communicate with the ghosts. And even more, he has no idea if he will be harmed by the ghosts. Nine? What the hell are you talking about? Nonsense. Han Lu counts the number of the bodyguards again, makes sure there are eight of them, and continues to go forward. Staring at the long-haired youth, Li Yong is always on guard. As they are getting closer and closer to the presidential suite, unexpectedly, one of the bodyguards suddenly blocks their way and says mechanically, Miss Han, please come in. While others should wait outside. For the ones our young master doesnt want to see, they cant go in. Han Lu asks softly, Can I take an assistant in with me? The bodyguard speaks like a robot, If it is a woman, you can. And if it is a man, it is the other way around. Our young master has an aversion to men and gets angry when he sees other men, especially men like him. After glancing at the ones behind Han Lu once, he raises his finger and points at Li Yong. Li Yong, who is discontented, questions the bodyguard, Hey, on what ground will he be angry upon seeing a man like me? The bodyguard answers without ambiguity, looking damn righteous, Because youre too handsome. Li Yong blinks his eyes and touches his face, wondering whether he should be happy after hearing the bodyguards words. Hailu, go in with her. When Han Lu is about to ask Deng Hongli to go in with her, Li Yong, who suppresses his happiness, instructs Tian Hailu instead. Moreover, he winks at Tian Hailu without leaving any traces. Seeing this, Tian Hailu takes over the documents handed over by Deng Hongli and immediately runs to Han Lus side cheerfully, smiling joyfully, President Han, Ill accompany you. Han Lu feels that unlike Deng Hongli who is well versed in the companys business, Tian Hailu only knows how to fight with others and kill others. She hesitates for a moment and nods in the end. As Han Lu walks into the presidential suite, Li Yong finds in surprise that the long-haired youth suddenly turns around and stares at him with a cold look in his eyes, sending chills down his spine. When Sheng is invisible, he can only move a little slowly. Moreover, he cant hear the sounds outside. And he can only watch the outside world with his eyes. Upon seeing Li Yong, he plans to approach him, surprise him, and kill him with a decisive move. In such a way, he has killed many strong martial arts masters, each of whom is stronger than him. He thus becomes a sharp and invincible sword in Wang Juns hands. However, meeting Li Yongs gaze, Sheng senses that his heart tightens and that Li Yong has seen him through. With a knife in his hand, he originally planned to kill Li Yong with a decisive move. However, because of this feeling, he hesitates. Why is he staring at me? Could it be that he saw me? A burst of fear sweeps through Shengs heart. He, who is gifted for being invisible only, cant even compete with and overwhelm these bodyguards in reality. Once he is exposed, he wont have any advantage at all. What is this ghost staring at me for? Li Yong feels overwhelmingly confused, doubtful, and somewhat baffled. To dispel the doubts in his heart, Li Yong suddenly walks forward and slaps the long-haired youth on his face, only to hear a sound. Bang! Surprisingly, Li Yong feels like he is slapping a human being on his face. Moreover, because of this slapping, the figure, which was originally blurred, suddenly becomes visible. Seeing someone show up out of thin air, everyone on the scene feels nervous in an instant except for those expressionless bodyguards. Chapter 551 - As You Wish Deng Hongli covers her eyes and screams, Ah! Ghost! How come there is one more person? Wei Fangxia is calm. Opening her eyes wide, she suddenly finds that the person disappears. Only then does she get nervous. Hastily taking out a pistol from the bag, she looks around with vigilance. So its not a ghost. Li Yong feels anxious in an instant and performs his spiritual power hurriedly, looking secretly on guard. In his memory, he has a vague impression of ghosts, having no idea about whether ghosts will hurt people. So he has a faint fear of ghosts. After finding out that the transparent person isnt a ghost, he becomes more frightened in his heart suddenly. This is because, in the real world, it is not ghosts that are scary but human beings. Looking over the whole human society and history, all the tragedies, wars, and tragedies are entirely done by human beings. And they have nothing to do with ghosts. And it is human beings who lead to the occurrence of ghosts. So, it is not ghosts that are scary but human beings After confirming that the transparent man is a human being, to deal with his counterattack, Li Yong takes two steps back, keeps turning on his clairvoyant vision, and turns on the Divine Consciousness Method to perceive the transparent man again. The strange thing is that the Divine Consciousness Method doesnt work on transparent people at all. After being slapped by Li Yong, Sheng doesnt know that his invisibility is briefly invalidated. Feeling furious in his heart, he clutches his short knife tightly, intending to slash Li Yong to death. However, under the gaze of Li Yong, he is a little afraid. He walks to the left, intending to strike Li Yong from the left, only to find that Li Yong follows him and looks to the left. It is also the same situation when he walks to the right. Li Yong keeps following him and staring at the right. Sheng then realizes this point and asks in overwhelming horror, Can you see me? Li Yong says smilingly, Yes, transparent man, dont hide. At this moment, Li Yong is relieved in his heart. Because after he slapped the transparent man, the transparent man didnt immediately launch a counterattack, which means that his strength is very poor and that he isnt a threat at all. Sheng stops being invisible and looks at Li Yong with fear in his eyes, Are you a member of the Immortal Pupil Clan? Immortal Pupil Clan Li Yong is confused. You have to be a member of the Immortal Pupil Clan. Only they can see me. As Sheng speaks incoherently, he backs up repeatedly with fear in his eyes. He tries his best to avoid the Immortal Pupil Clan. Only after he retreats behind the bodyguards does he suddenly bellow, Go! Take him down. Let me see who dares to move! Im a police officer. Wei Fangxia suddenly runs to the front of Li Yong and overbearingly shows her badge. However, these well-trained bodyguards surely wont be intimidated by the police. They pounce on them without hesitation. Li Yong warns, Ms. Wei, get out of the way. They are all genetic mutants. Wei Fangxia says seriously, I want to protect you. Then she jumps forward and lifts her leg to kick at them, making one of the bodyguards who rushes to the forefront retreat continuously. Then she fights with that bodyguard. Just now, Wei Fangxia was scrupulous about the Wang Familys power, saying that if Li Yong confronted the Wang Family, she wouldnt be on his side. And before the fighting begins, she does pounce on the bodyguards, saying that she wants to protect Li Yong. The way how Wei Fangxia is double-minded makes Li Yong realize that Wei Fangxia cares about him in her heart. Realizing this, Li Yong is happy as well as touched. Seeing that Wei Fangxia gets combative all of a sudden, Li Yong knows that after the cultivation during this period, she has made some progress. However, she can only block one bodyguard. The remaining seven bodyguards have surrounded Li Yong. While fighting with these bodyguards, Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision to look into the presidential suite. He sees a young man who is smoking. And it is exactly Wang Jun, the Third Young Master of the Wang Family that Han Lu is talking about. He is fiercely questioning Han Lu why she killed the two bodyguards of his family. Are the two bodyguards dead? Han Lu, who is shocked, cant believe it is true. Because Li Yong told her back then that he had struck the bodyguards with discretion and that they werent in life-threatening danger. She believes Li Yong, thinking that even if the bodyguards are dead, it surely wont have anything to do with Li Yong. Wang Jun snorts and laughs, Do you think I ran here specifically to scare you? Ill ask Yong to come over and ask him. Han Lu gets up, intending to go out. However, Wang Jun suddenly shows a lecherous smile and reaches out to grab Han Lus fair wrist. Han Lu dodges backward in a panic, barely avoiding him. However, Wang Jun, who gets more stimulated and interested, gets up lustfully, throws away the cigarette in his hand with force, and circles around the tea table quickly, directly pouncing on Han Lu. Seeing this, Li Yong is furious. Kicking off a bodyguard in front of him directly, he is about to rush in. However, after the bodyguard is kicked by Li Yong, he is bleeding. And his eyes suddenly turn purple and red. The muscles on his body bulge up. And the veins keep bulging. The half-dead bodyguard, who originally fell to the ground and couldnt get up at all, suddenly jumps up and pounces on Li Yong with greater speed and strength. Li Yong punches the mutant bodyguard right in his face, only to knock him back a few steps. He is surprised to find that these bodyguards are far more powerful than the two bodyguards protecting Zhang Lin back then. Before the mutation, they dont show their strength. After the mutation, they are as powerful as first-class martial artists. As Li Yong is about to kill this bodyguard and get rid of him, he sees the other six bodyguards suddenly stop fighting. With two of them facing across each other, they suddenly swing their fists towards each others faces, hitting each other unexpectedly. Are they fighting against each other? Seeing this, Li Yong is happy in his heart, thinking that in this case, he wont have to make a move. However, after punching each other, these bodyguards all bleed. As soon as they see their blood, their eyes immediately turn purple and red. And their bodies begin to mutate. In just a few seconds, their strength doubles. Giving off a violent aura all over their bodies, they look like bloodthirsty ancient beasts and pounce on Li Yong. Within a short period, Li Yong cant get rid of the bodyguards even if he uses his full strength. Fortunately, as Wang Jun pounces on Han Lu, Tian Hailu suddenly strikes out and knocks Wang Jun backward. Seeing that Wang Jun is just an ordinary person that doesnt know martial arts, Li Yong is immediately relieved. As long as Han Lu is okay, he can slowly take down these mutant bodyguards. What makes Li Yong nervous is that the transparent man, Sheng, who has quietly walked into the room, is approaching Tian Hailu. Tian Hailu, who doesnt have the clairvoyant vision, cant see Sheng, if Sheng launches a strike all of a sudden after approaching Tian Hailu, she will be in danger. Li Yong is anxious in his heart. He cant allow this kind of situation to happen. If he had known the situation would come to this, he would have killed Sheng with determination back then and gotten rid of him first. Seeing that all his companions have stimulated their genetic mutation abilities, the bodyguard who fights with Wei Fangxia suddenly pauses. He originally wanted to beat himself into bleeding with a punch to stimulate his genetic mutation ability. But, after Wei Fangxia kicks him a few times, he feels that Wei Fangxias kicking doesnt make him in pain, thinking that her force should be a little lighter than his hit. Wei Fangxias beating can stimulate his genetic mutation ability as well. In that case, why does he have to do it by himself? The bodyguard, who is a smart man, thinks that he will be a fool if he beats himself up! So, he suddenly points to his face and says seriously to Wei Fangxia, Hit me right here. Please hit me right here and make me bleed. Wei Fangxia knows that the bodyguard is thick-skinned and that the two of them are well-matched in strength. However, even though she hits the bodyguard several times, she cant hurt him at all. On the contrary, every time the bodyguard hits her, she is in so unbearable pain that her forehead is sweating. Even though the bodyguard stands there and allows her to kick him a few times, he doesnt get hurt. This makes her realize that she cant beat this bodyguard even if she continues to beat him up. Instead of waiting to be taken down by the bodyguard, shed better Thinking of this, Wei Fangxia suddenly takes out her pistol and pulls the trigger as she points at the bodyguards head. Bang! A crisp gunshot rings. Then there is a bloody hole on the bodyguards face with blood and brain matter gurgling outward continuously. After standing straight for a few seconds, the bodyguard falls and dies without struggling. Looking at the bodyguards corpse, Wei Fangxia snorts, As you wish. The gunshot stuns those genetically mutated bodyguards. They instantly regain their original appearance. With each looking weak and tired, they are shaking as if they cant stand stably. After looking at the companion whose brain is splattered, they all stop fighting and gather together in fear. Looking at each other in embarrassment, they dont know what to do. It is illegal to carry a gun in Huaxia. Even if they have a gun, they dare not carry one with them. Thats why they train hard to crush their counterparts with their physical strength. Even so, however physically strong they are, in front of the bullets, they are as fragile as mud. Facing life-threatening danger, they are frightened in their hearts. Wei Fangxia points her gun at these mutant bodyguards and shouts sternly, Face the wall and squat with your head in your hands. The bodyguards look hesitant and indecisive. Although they are reluctant, they eventually obey Wei Fangxias order. Wei Fangxia instantly becomes smug, I told you that I was a police officer. And you dared to fight and brawl under the eyes of the police. You are bringing about your destruction! I dont care who you are, if you break the law in my territory, you will be in bad luck. Seeing that Wei Fangxia has taken full control of the situation, Li Yong says, Ill leave this to you. Then he rushes directly into the presidential suite, fearing for Han Lus safety. He sees that Sheng has slashed Tian Hailus arm. Tian Hailu blocks Han Lu behind her, takes out her handy weapon, a silver silk soft sword, and waves it around a few times to bring Han Lu to the corner of the wall. With their backs against the wall, at least against the side of the wall, they wont be attacked in secret by the invisible man, which is the most sensible choice at this time. Facing two void sides, Tian Hailu vigilantly looks around and waves her sharp sword from time to time, making sizzling sounds in the air. President Han, get out. Its too dangerous here. She protects Han Lu and moves closer to the door of the room. Your arm Han Lu has been scared out of her wits. Looking at Tian Hailus bloody arm, she is so anxious that she bursts out crying. Tian Hailu waves the sharp sword while urging Han Lu, Its okay. Yong is outside. Go and get him. She always feels that the invisible man is nearby and that he will strike again. Because she cant see him, she is afraid. Tian Hailu can disregard her safety. But she has to protect Han Lu. Seeing that she isnt strong enough to protect Han Lu, she has to send Han Lu to Li Yongs side. Chapter 552 - I Am Protected by Someone Powerful Above Standing quietly next to the door of the room, Sheng, who is invisible, is waiting eerily for Tian Hailu and Han Lu to approach him. He sees that Tian Hailu, who is terrified, keeps waving her silver silk sword which is emitting a strong killing aura. When he stabbed Tian Hailu just now, he was almost injured. And he dares not take the silver silk sword lightly. In the room, Wang Jun, who is wailing on the ground, has given an order that Sheng should get rid of Han Lu as well. So, Sheng will no longer target Tian Hailu only. Now, he wants to kill Han Lu as well. Clutching the short knife in his hands indifferently, he is about to slash at Han Lu who is approaching him. Then Li Yong suddenly kicks open the room door and rushes in, poking his Chests Gate Acupoint with one finger. Feeling that the Qi in his body stalls, Sheng immediately stands still there. After his whole body goes numb, he reveals his figure. Jerk! Ill kill you. Upon seeing Sheng, Tian Hailu immediately swings her sword and stabs at him. Facing the overwhelming sword intent brought about by the sword, Sheng closes his eyes in despair and waits for his death to come. Hailu, bandage your wound first. Li Yong blocks Tian Hailu and discourages her, I will help you heal your wound later. Tian Hailu says in dissatisfaction, I was almost killed by him just now. This kind of person is too dangerous. Wed better kill him. Then she tears off a piece of cloth from her body to bandage the blood-gurgling wound on her arm. Li Yong also knows that people like Sheng is dangerous. But, for this reason, he wont presume to kill Sheng randomly. He keeps Shengs life, expecting him to confess Wang Juns evil deeds. His aim isnt to kill an invisible man but to defeat Wang Jun and the Wang Family. He embraces the pale Han Lu first, advises her not to be afraid, and asks Deng Hongli to help her out. Han Lu slowly walks out of this room. Li Tianmei rushes over with the security team in the hotel and ties up all those genetically mutated bodyguards under the command of Wei Fangxia. After making sure that there is no more danger outside, Li Yong gives Tian Hailus arm acupuncture. Li Yong injects his spiritual power into Tian Hailus body one strand after another generously. Then the blood-soaked wound on the fair arm quickly heals, leaving no scars. It seems that Tian Hailu has never been injured. Feeling the coolness on her arm, looking at the smooth and jade-like arm, and recalling the soothing feeling in her heart, Tian Hailu heartily praises, Yong, your medical skills are even more powerful than Masters. With a faint smile, Li Yong turns around and walks to Wang Jun and Zhang Lin, who have gotten up from the ground, saying indifferently, The death of the two bodyguards has nothing to do with me. Zhang Lin immediately shouts, How can it be? They were killed by you! Li Yong kicks Zhang Lin away before reaching out to hold Wang Jun, who is standing unstably. He says indifferently once again, I only wounded them rather than step on and break their necks. Do you believe it or not? I Wang Jun wants to shout that he isnt convinced. However, seeing that all the bodyguards outside have been knocked down and even Sheng is controlled, he, who has always been arrogant, has to restrain himself. Whether you believe it or not, it is the truth. Li Yong smiles lightly and asks again, Are you Wang Jun, the Young Master of the Wang Family in the capital? I have heard a lot about you. Nice to meet you. Seeing that Li Yong doesnt lay hands on him and that he is quite polite, Wang Jun, who is relieved instantly, says arrogantly, So you know me. Li Yong flatters him, Everybody knows the Third Young Master of the Wang Family, okay? Han Lu wants to continue cooperating with the Wang Family. For the sake of the companys future, Li Yong wants to see if there is a possibility that they can continue their cooperation. Haha, I appreciate you. Wang Jun immediately becomes arrogant, As long as you promise me one thing, your company can be a member of the Chamber of Commerce. And all your medicines can enter the sales channels of the Jinghua Pharmaceutical Organization. What is it? Li Yong knows that Han Lu has been expecting to join the Jinghua Pharmaceutical Organization, the largest pharmaceutical organization in the country. And the companies that join it are all giants with great development prospects in the relative industries. Its very simple. Arrest this woman. Stinking bitch! How dare she hit me! I want to whip her to death. He is referring to Tian Hailu. When he laid hands on Han Lu just now, he was kicked down by Tian Hailu. Ever since his childhood, he had never been beaten by anyone, let alone a woman. So he is harboring a grudge and a lot of hatred against Tian Hailu. Whipping me to death? I will whip you to death now. Tian Hailu suddenly has a leather whip in her hands and whips Wang Jun directly. Bang! Wang Jun wails and falls to the ground with a loud sound. Tian Hailu doesnt stop there. Throwing the whip in the air with loud sounds, she continues to whip Wang Jun while gnashing her teeth. Under the whipping, Wang Juns expensive suit is soon smashed into strips of cloth. And his body is covered with various bruised whipping marks and crimson blood, looking raw and bleeding. He looks at Li Yong several times, screaming, cursing, and asking Li Yong for help. However, pretending that he doesnt hear Wang Juns words, Li Yong sits down on the sofa, rests his feet on the tea table, and watches the show leisurely. How dare Wang Jun retaliate against Tian Hailu? In Li Yongs opinion, Wang Jun is kicking his ass! Li Yong shakes his head and secretly sighs, making up his mind that he will let Tian Hailu vent her anger. At first, Wang Jun screams and curses in anger, trying to intimidate Tian Hailu with his noble status and position. Gradually, he is no longer arrogant. Instead, he pleads for mercy lowly. Seeing that Wang Jun is more dead than alive, Li Yong says, Hailu, take a break. I want to ask Mr. Wang some things. If he refuses to tell me the truth, you can continue to whip him. It will be fine even if you beat him to death. Tian Hailu puts the leather whip away. At the end of the whip, the blood is dripping. She stands next to Li Yong, glaring at Wang Jun. Lying on the bloody floor in fear, Wang Jun dares not look up at her. With his legs crossed, Li Yong asks indifferently, Mr. Wang, do you know Zhu Shilei? Wang Jun says hurriedly, He is my second uncle. Oh, it turns out that he is your second uncle. No wonder he can take advantage of your Wang Familys reputation to swindle everywhere. Let me tell you, in the name of your Wang Family, your second uncle cheated our Han Family out of 1.5 billion yuan. What to do about this, the way you see it? Wang Jun wipes away the blood on his face and asks rhetorically, It is my second uncle who cheated on you. What does it have anything to do with me? We have investigated it. Your second uncle has been working in your familys company for more than two decades. And he has used your familys reputation to fool others many times. He is ruining your familys reputation to such an extent. Could it be that your family no longer cares about your reputation? Wang Jun asks rhetorically once again, As for whether my family cares about its reputation or not, it is my familys business. What does it have anything to do with you? I suspect that your family stands by and gives him a green light. Hearing Wang Juns words, Li Yong is furious. How dare a liar is so bold and assured? Giving him a green light? Even if my family tolerates my second uncles behavior, what can you do? Wang Jun sneers, looking disdainful. Seeing that Wang Jun, who has been beaten up miserably, is unexpectedly so arrogant, Li Yong finds him pretty an eyesore. He beckons. And Tian Hailu whips Wang Jun once again. Wang Jun roars in anger, I am answering your questions. Why did you beat me? Its exactly you who I am beating. Do you have any problem with that? Li Yong kicks over and directly knocks Wang Jun down to the ground. Then, he steps on Wang Juns chest, narrows his eyes in warning, and asks again, Where is your second uncle? Wang Jun spits out a mouthful of blood. Under Li Yongs gaze, he feels frightened in his heart and says in a trembling voice hurriedly, In M Country. Li Yong questions closely, Specific location. With fear flashing across his eyes, Wang Jun says uneasily, Im not sure about that either. Li Yong continues to ask, How is Feng Qingqing connected to him? One of his many lovers. Wang Jun dares not hide anything further from Li Yong. Following this, Li Yong asks Wang Jun for some more details. Seeing that he cant get anything further out of Wang Jun, he leads Tian Hailu out of the room. In the room, Zhang Lin crawls to the front of Wang Jun, Mr. Wang, they are so bold as to beat you up. Mr. Wang, we surely cant let them go Enduring the pain, Wang Jun sits up and roars, Were the bodyguards killed by him? Zhang Lin suppresses the fear in his heart and says roughly, Yes, it is him who killed them. I saw it with my own eyes. Seeing that the situation has come to this, he can only continue to deceive Wang Jun. Wang Jun ponders on it for a moment and orders in a cold voice, Go and screw up their company and make them go bankrupt. If it were in the past, seeing that Wang Jun entrusts him with an important task and that he finally has an opportunity to take credit, Zhang Lin surely would dance with joy. But now, trembling with fear, he looks frightened. Li Yong even dares to beat Wang Jun up and takes the Wang Family in the capital lightly. In Zhang Lins opinion, if he dares to confront Li Yong, he is likely to kick his ass. Fearing frightened in his heart, he dares not promise Wang Jun directly. After thinking about it, he thinks that he indeed isnt that capable. Only then does he stammer and say, Mr. Wang, II am afraid that I cant do it Useless thing. If you cant do it, go f**king and die. Wang Jun punches Zhang Lin. Although Wang Jun doesnt punch Zhang Lin with much force, he hits right in Zhang Lins nose, making it flatten. With blood gurgling on his face incessantly, he looks ugly in an instant. Hastily covering his face, Zhang Lin dares not let out a scream. Zhang Lin says in a hoarse tone, Mr. Wang, I Feeling bitter in his heart, he doesnt know what to do. Wang Jun says in a resentful voice, Get out! Go and unite all the enterprises in Zhonghai City, asking them to boycott Li Yongs company in unison. However, Zhang Lin doesnt move. Because he has fainted. And he rolls his eyes as if he were pretending it. Seeing this, Wang Jun is so angry that he kicks Zhang Lin several times. But Zhang Lin dares not wake up anymore. Zhang Lin knows in his heart that Lufei Pharmaceutical Company, which is second to none, is deeply rooted in Zhonghai City. Besides phasing out the Wu Familys business, Li Yong takes over all of the assets of the medicinal materials magnate, Zhao Dazhou, and plays the Lyu Family and the Gu Family at his fingertips. It is said that the strange disappearance of Gu Shangwu has something to do with Li Yong as well. Looking over all the enterprises in the entire Zhonghai City, few dare to confront Lufei Pharmaceutical Company. However strong Zhang Lins hatred for Li Yong is, he wont be so irrational as to confront him in person and ruin himself. Wang Jun lights a cigarette and takes a few suckles at it. After that, he fishes out his cell phone and dials a number. I was beaten up in Zhonghai City Before he can finish his words, a team of fully armed special police rush in, pointing their guns at Wang Jun, Zhang Lin, and Sheng. Sheng, whose acupuncture points have been stricken, cant escape even if he wants to. Upon seeing the special police, Zhang Lin, who originally didnt faint, passes out for real. Looking calm, Wang Jun says lazily, I am the Third Young Master of the Wang Family in the capital. My name is Wang Jun. You Before he can finish his words, a police officer has long pressed him down and directly handcuffed his hands. I am protected by someone powerful above. You guys Wang Jun wants to reveal more details about his identity. However, someone puts tapes on his mouth all of a sudden. Chapter 553 - Governor Ji In another presidential suite, Li Yong and Han Lu sit side by side. Opposite them, there sit Tian Hailu, Deng Hongli, and Li Tianmei. Han Lu says angrily, I didnt expect that Wang Jun would be so nasty. Whats so great about the Wang Family? Im indeed not afraid of them. And I will see what they can do to me. Honey, Zhu Shilei is Wang Juns second uncle. According to Wang Jun, the Wang Family turned a blind eye to Zhu Shileis deception. I am going to ask the Wang Family to give us an account for it. Zhu Shilei cheated us out of 1.5 billion. And I want them to give us 3 billion instead. Han Lu asks, feeling excited in her heart, How are you going to do that? First of all, we have to find Zhu Shilei. Now that I know he is in M Country. Li Yong smiles lightly. But, M Country is so vast. How can we find him there? Han Lu is at a loss. Dont worry! I have my way. Li Yong kept an eye on Feng Yumeng early. As Feng Qingqings only daughter, Feng Yumeng will contact Feng Qingqing sooner or later. As long as they find Feng Qingqing, they can find Zhu Shilei accordingly. If you can get the money back which we had been cheated out of, Dad will be very happy. Because Han Dongtao is the one that was financially cheated by Zhu Shilei. During that period, he was depressed and pessimistic. Han Lu ponders on it for a moment and adds, Just now, Hailu made a move and hit Wang Jun. For a bastard like Wang Jun, he certainly will retaliate against us. In that case, he fits in exactly with my wishes. Li Yong grins, revealing the fair teeth in his mouth. At this time, his cell phone rings. As soon as he takes it out, Han Lu grabs it directly. Li Yong says with a smile, You are so domineering. Humph! Take it. After glancing at the caller ID, Han Lu gives the cell phone back to Li Yong. Li Yong sees that it is Wei Fangxias call and thinks to himself, Wei Fangxia left just now. Why did she call me now? In front of Han Lu, she wont say sweet words to me, right? It is not the time to do so now! With doubts and anxieties in his heart, Li Yong answers the call and asks first, Hey, Ms. Wei, whats up? Wei Fangxia says with great anxiety, Yong, come here quickly. As soon as we took Sheng to the detention center, he disappeared. However hard we try, we cant find him. Sheng is an invisible man! If he escapes, they cant arrest him with ease! At least, those police officers cant capture such a person. After a moments thought, Li Yong orders, Close the entire detention center. Block all the entrances and exits. Never should you let him escape. I will come over immediately. Hanging up the phone, Li Yong gets up and says, Honey, I have to go to the detention center. A prisoner has escaped. Then you should go there quickly! Han Lu stands up and turns around to walk outside with Tian Hailu and Deng Hongli. Li Yong asks, Honey, where are you going? Where else can I go? Every day, besides our home and the company, where else have I been? I guess the police dare not arrest Wang Jun. After Wang Jun comes out, he will target our company for revenge. So I have to go to the company to make preparations in advance. At any cost, I have to fight with them. I dont believe that the Wang Family can hide the truth from the masses. Honey, go for it. Li Yong finds that when Han Lu is full of fighting spirit, she looks more womanly and charming, looking like the goddess. According to Wei Fangxias instructions, Li Yong arrives at the detention center in the east of Zhonghai City and sees that the gate has been closed tightly. And police officers are circling outside. Some of them lead dogs, patrolling in circles one after another. Seeing Li Yong come over, Wei Fangxia, who is dressed in a sexy outfit, immediately steps forward to greet him with a group of people. After a mutual introduction, the leaders and special police officers in the detention center learn that Li Yong is the Hero 007 in the documentary film. Then they all look excited and surprised, stepping forward to shake hands with Li Yong one after another. Among the police, there is a beautiful girl. While shaking hands with Li Yong, she scratches Li Yongs palm, confusing Li Yong so much. However, judging from her smiling face, Li Yong thinks that she should be his fangirl. Wei Fangxia doesnt want to waste time on exchanging courtesy. She immediately roars and orders the crowd to retreat, saying to Li Yong, I followed your instructions and closed the entire detention center. We have searched the perimeter three times, only to find no trace indicating that the invisible man has escaped. We also deployed the dogs with the best sense of smell, only to fail to find anything either. He surely is still inside. After Sheng becomes an invisible man, he has no breath at all. So the dogs cant find him. Li Yong cant even detect Shengs breath with his Divine Consciousness Method after Sheng becomes invisible. In Li Yongs opinion, the dogs sense of smell isnt as powerful as his Divine Consciousness Method. Oh my God! What if he has escaped? What to do? Wei Fangxia is immediately anxious. Sheng is a criminal she escorted. If he escapes like this, she cant shun the responsibility. This kind of person will do great harm to society. We have to arrest him. Judging from the tone, the speaker is a leader. Its just that all the leaders here are inferior to Wei Fangxia in terms of their official titles. With Wei Fangxia, the beautiful Deputy Director, here, all the leaders deliberately speak in a low voice. The elite special police officers cant even interject. But, how to find him? Another leader-like person spreads his hands, looking helpless. Yes! He is an invisible man. When he is invisible, he cant even be detected by dogs. So what can we do? Yes, I agree! The invisible man is a psychic. I think we can only inform the Guardian Association. It happens that a member of the Guardian Association is working on a case in Zhonghai City. Lets get him! Hearing these peoples arguments, Wei Fangxia is affected by them, feeling diffident. Wei Fangxia urges, Yong, say something! Do you have any solution? Looking at the smiling Li Yong, Wei Fangxia intuitively feels that Li Yong surely has a solution. Otherwise, in the hotel, Li Yong wouldnt have been able to see through the invisible man. It is her mistake that leads to the current situation. If Li Yong can arrest Sheng, she wont have to ask the Guardian Associations people to intervene in it. Once the Guardian Associations people are involved, the cases nature will be different. No rush. Look for him first. Li Yong turned on his clairvoyant vision just now and saw through the entire detention center roughly, only to fail to see any trace of Sheng. And he is worried. A blind admirer of Li Yong speaks, With our idol, 007, around, we definitely can catch the invisible man. She is the pretty and cute girl who tickled Li Yongs palm with her fingers. Thats for sure. Li Yong feels much more confident, thinking that the girls encouragement comes indeed in time. When one is at a loss, hesitant, and doubtful, what he/she needs most is others encouragement to make him/her confident. And Li Yong is no exception. He slowly walks towards the gate of the detention center. Someone immediately opens the big iron door. Li Yong looks behind and sees that Wei Fangxia follows him. And behind Wei Fangxia, there are a dozen leaders and special police officers in the detention center. Dont disperse. At least three people should stay together. If the invisible man is still inside and we push him, he may take action and attack us all of a sudden. This invisible man is good at martial arts. Everyone has to be more careful. For the sake of everyones safety, Li Yong seriously instructs them. Im with you. Wei Fangxia knows how powerful the invisible man is. Because even Tian Hailu is injured by the invisible man. She knows that Tian Hailu, who has been practicing martial arts since her childhood, is far more powerful than her, who started practicing not long ago. Im also with you. We are all with you. The leaders naturally know how powerful the invisible man is. And one by one, they all follow Li Yong closely. Li Yong says seriously, The on-duty police officers are inside, right? I mean you should let those on-duty police officers gather together rather than act alone. And the rooms where the prisoners are kept inside should be all locked up in case the prisoners will take advantage of the chaos and escape. Yes, yes. A fat leader in the detention center breaks out in a cold sweat and hurriedly takes out the intercom to issue his order. Right at this time, a BMW specifically used for police, whistles over, raising dust all over the sky. Crack! With a perfect drift, the BMW stops in front of the big iron gate that has just opened. A big-bellied police officer hastily jumps out of the car, opens the rear door smilingly, and politely says towards the one inside, Governor Ji, were here within exactly ten minutes. And we hit the deadline you set. Please. Deputy Director Lu. Someone immediately recognizes that the officer driving fiercely is their direct leader. Who can the one in the car be? The SWAT officers all get suspicious. Because Lu Xiangrong rarely curries favor with others. Someone mutters, Can it be Deputy Director-General Yang? Thinking that it is the Deputy Director-General Yang who is here, everyone hurriedly runs over and surrounds the BMW police car. Only Li Yong and Wei Fangxia still stand inside the gate. He glances at the hesitant Wei Fangxia, smiles, and says, A group of ass-kissers. Even if Deputy Director-General Yang is here, they dont have to act like this! What the hell do you know? Thinking that it is the Deputy Director-General Yang who is here, Wei Fangxia rolls her eyes at Li Yong and hurriedly walks over. Although Deputy Director-General Yang is only the police chief of Zhonghai City, the connections behind her are extremely powerful. Upon seeing her, the ones who know her background will be more respectful and gingerly than they treat the governor of a province. Therefore, as soon as someone says that Deputy Director General Yang has come here personally, everyone goes over to greet her. Wei Fangxia, who has special feelings for Deputy Director General Yang, naturally wont lag. However, Li Yong pulls her back, Its not Deputy Director-General Yang. Wei Fangxia shakes off Li Yongs hand and asks, How do you know? Look, its a man. Wei Fangxia looks over, only to see a young and expressionless man in an exquisite outfit slowly walking out of the car. He is about thirty years old with middle-parted hair. Looking sideways with his bright eyes, he coldly sweeps over the crowd and stands with his hands behind his back, looking arrogant and silent. Another deputy director, Lu Xiangrong, coughs lightly. After successfully attracting everyones attention, he slowly introduces the man to the crowd, This is a member of the Guardians Association, the famous Governor Ji. His full name is Ji Jinan. Hearing that the invisible psychic you just captured here has escaped, he felt that we couldnt take the invisible psychic lightly. So he rushed over here. With him here, the invisible psychic surely cant escape. Governor Ji, hello, hello. On behalf of all the police officers in the detention center, please accept my warm welcome. The chief of the detention center is the first one to rush up. Clutching Ji Jinans right hand tightly, he is so excited that his whole body trembles. As soon as the chief says so, the police officers behind him seem to have gone through a rehearsal and immediately applaud, resounding with deafening noise. Chapter 554 - Looking for the Invisible Man Speaking of Guardian Association, they have always heard of it without meeting any member of it. Although the one in front of them is extremely arrogant, instead of feeling surprised, they find it reasonable. After all, whoever comes from an organization like the Guardian Association which is so well-known will surely be arrogant. Following the deputy directors suit, the deputy directors and chiefs all come forward excitedly, shake hands with Ji Jinan, and say flattering words to please him. These people, in the face of Ji Jinan, are more enthusiastic and polite than they were when facing Li Yong, their idol. Hearing that this young man is a member of the Guardian Association, even Wei Fangxia, who is standing with Li Yong, opens her sexy mouth wide in surprise. She suddenly puts on a bright smile, intending to go over to familiarize herself with the young man. Li Yong pulls her directly, Ms. Wei, wed better go look for the invisible man first! Instead of wasting time on this superficial formality, why not go and do something practical? What the hell do you know? Come on. Lets go over and get to know him together. After all, hes a member of the famous Guardian Association! Moreover, he is a well-known governor. For the sake of Li Yongs good, Wei Fangxia wants to pull him over and get acquainted with Ji Jinan. What is the official position of a governor? Li Yong feels that it sounds so strange. It is said that the members in the Guardian Association are divided into three levels, the Governor, the Earth Governor, and the Heaven Governor. This Governor seems to be the most inferior title and is generally responsible for the trickiest criminal cases across the country. Wei Fangxia ponders on it for a moment before explaining, The Earth Governor is responsible for serious international cases. As for the Heaven Governor, it is just a legend. Im not so sure about it. Li Yong smilingly advises Wei Fangxia, As the saying goes, better be the head of a dog than the tail of a lion. Hes the most inferior governor. Youre a supreme leader in the police system in Zhonghai City! You cant lower your status, can you? What the hell do you know? Hes a guardian! Even the governor of a province has to be polite to him. Li Yong smiles mischievously, A guardian is simply a holy crap! If you have time to please him, why dont you come and please me? Bah! Be serious, okay? If they think highly of me and introduce me into the Guardian Association, making me become a member of it, I will be successful. Wei Fangxia laughs gleefully. Li Yong puts his hands in his pockets and asks indifferently, Can you get a successful career even if you are told to clean the toilets? Get out! With my current skills, I can be a governor with ease. Wei Fangxia smiles confidently. It turns out that you have such unrealistic thoughts in your mind. Li Yong lets go of Wei Fangxias hand and adds, Go! Good luck. As Wei Fangxia is about to walk over and get herself acquainted with Ji Jinan, Ji Jinan leads the crowd and strides over, glancing at Wei Fangxia and Li Yong coldly. Seeing this, Wei Fangxia feels anxious in her heart with a bad premonition. Lu Xiangrong says with a smile, Deputy Director Wei, relay the situation back then to Governor Ji quickly. Seeing that Wei Fangxia doesnt take the initiative to move forward, Lu Xiangrong deliberately reminds her. Wei Fangxia organizes her thoughts and briefly tells Ji Jinan what happened. In the end, she pulls Li Yong to the front as if she were introducing her husband, introducing Li Yong to Ji Jinan, He is Li Yong. And he caught the invisible man. Now that the invisible man has escaped. I asked him to come over and help us arrest him. Wei Fangxia originally thought that Ji Jinan would appreciate Li Yong and that he probably would praise him a little. He would at least shake hands with Li Yong and say that they should cooperate well! However, to her surprise, Ji Jinan coldly glances at Li Yong and says indifferently, No need. With me here, you dont have to turn to him. Rest assured that I can catch the invisible man. Let him go! Well Hearing this, Wei Fangxia is in a difficult position. Even Lu Xiangrong who learns of Li Yongs identity is in a dilemma. Because Li Yong has come here. If they drive him away like this, they will be somewhat unkind. Li Yong also feels strange, wondering why Ji Jinan is so arrogant. Could it be that he has a better way to catch the invisible man? As far as Li Yong knows, excluding him who can see the invisible man with his clairvoyant vision, only the immortal pupil clan can see the invisible man. Could it be that Ji Jinan is a member of the Immortal Pupil clan? Thinking of this, Li Yong is eager to see how capable Ji Jinan is. So, without saying anything, he quietly watches them. As everyone looks at each other in embarrassment, Ji Jinan turns to face Wei Fangxia and asks with a gloomy look on his face, Did the invisible man escape under your nose? Yes. We brought the invisible man here. As we were about to escort him into a special room, he suddenly disappeared As Wei Fangxia recalls, she finds it so strange. She specifically instructed the special police at that time, saying that they have to hold onto the invisible man with all their might and that they should never let him go easily. Even so, unexpectedly, the invisible man still escaped. Moreover, at that time, the special police who grabbed the invisible man didnt feel anything. When they realized that the invisible man was gone, they were grasping something in the air. It is unknown when the invisible man escaped. Acting like an authoritative leader, Ji Jinan severely criticizes Wei Fangxia, He is such an important prisoner. And he escaped in success under your escort. How on earth do you, a deputy director, perform your duty? You cant even do this trivial thing right. How can you do your job as a deputy director well in the future? I suggest that the higher authorities discipline you with a demerit and demote your official title by one level. Feeling angry, Wei Fangxia Immediately defends herself, But, it is me who caught the invisible man. As a state officer, shouldnt you capture the invisible man? After you arrested him, he escaped. Do you think that you can show off? Ji Jinan says coldly, If you have any problem with my disciplinary action against you, I can make it severer. I dont have any problems with your disciplinary action. Having no choice, Wei Fangxia grits her teeth and has to give in. She feels extremely angry in her heart. Even so, in the face of the high and mighty governor, she dares not retort. Because the invisible man indeed got away under her nose. And she cant shirk responsibility. Generally speaking, she will make up for it with her credit. However, unexpectedly, Ji Jinan directly punishes her. Before Wei Fangxia can fully express the dissatisfaction in her heart, Ji Jinan threatens to aggravate the punishment. Ji Jinan glances at Wei Fangxia and says lightly again, Seeing that you are a woman, I have taken extra care of you. Wei Fangxia curses in secret and can only respond, Thank you, Governor Ji. Governor Ji, its all our fault for not keeping an eye on the prisoner. It has nothing to do with Deputy Director Wei! A special police officer suddenly comes forward, I am the one who escorted the invisible man back. And I kept holding the invisible mans arm. It was me Well, I will only discipline Deputy Director Wei. As for you guys, you should be discretionarily handled in your department internally! Ji Jinan impatiently says Now, call all the police here. Ask them to cooperate with my arrest operation. We cant let the invisible man escape and do harm to society again. The leaders of the detention center, who are frightened, hurriedly agree, Yes. They were all present at the time, intending to broaden their visions and see what the invisible man was like. They are also afraid of being demoted to a lower level by a demerit. So, as soon as they get Ji Jinans order, they act decisively and immediately call all the police officers over. Sixty police officers, including a dozen leaders, stand neatly in front of Ji Jinan, waiting for his order. To redeem herself and arrest the invisible man as soon as possible, Wei Fangxia lowers herself and stands in the middle of the line as well. Ji Jinan only says, Get white lime and sprinkle it all over every corner of the detention center. The fat chief says fearfully, Governor Ji, we dont have white lime here. Then use flour. Ji Jinan says angrily, You have to do it quickly. Yes. The fat chief immediately leads all the police officers and rolls up his sleeves to work desperately. Lu Xiangrong asks, feeling puzzled, Governor Ji, why do we need to sprinkleflour all over? Are you stupid? Ji Jinan glances at him in disdain with a gloomy look on his face before saying expressionlessly: Although we cant see the invisible man, he cant always hide and stay put! After we sprinkle flour all over, as long as he moves, he will leave his footprints behind. Then we can follow his footprints and find him. Isnt it convenient? Lu Xiangrong, who is scolded as a fool, is quite angry. Even so, he has to nod, Yes, yes. Governor Ji, besides having excellent martial arts skills, you are so clever. With this method of yours, the invisible man surely has no way to escape. Li Yong greatly despises finding the invisible man with such a method. Moreover, what he despises more is how Lu Xiangrong is flattering Ji Jinan. Li Yong thinks that Lu Xiangrong cant be more shameless! While Ji Jinan curls up the corners of his mouth, almost revealing a smile, which indicates that he is quite flattered! Fool. Li Yong cant hold himself back any longer and can only make his comment. Lu Xiangrong doesnt hear Li Yongs words. But Ji Jinan is a martial arts master anyway. His hearing is naturally far better than those of ordinary people. He immediately turns his head to glare at Li Yong and angrily says, Kid, who are you scolding? Li Yong laughs lightly, Dont you think people who kiss ass are stupid? Ji Jinan coldly grunts and glares at Lu Xiangrong again. Thinking that Li Yong isnt scolding him, he is too lazy to bother with Li Yong. Lu Xiangrong indeed flattered him without any subtlety just now, making Ji Jinan secretly unhappy in his heart. Lu Xiangrong immediately shouts with dissatisfaction, Comrade 007, I didnt offend you. Why are you scolding me? Li Yong asks rhetorically with a smile, Dont you think its silly to sprinkle flour all over the detention center? Lu Xiangrong is stunned. He quietly looks at Ji Jinan and finds that Ji Jinan has clenched his fists and looked furious with a fierce light in his eyes. It seems that there is an invisible killing aura that spurts out and soars up to the sky. Although Li Yong is smiling, he isnt weak. In Lu Xiangrongs perspective, between Li Yong and Ji Jinan, there has been a strong killing intent. Neither of them will give way. Seeing this, Lu Xiangrong dares not respond at all. And he can only pretend to be dumb. Closing his eyes hastily, he ignores Li Yong and Ji Jinan who are going to fight. Kid, how dare you scold me? Ji Jinan is furious. With his honorable status and superb ability, wherever he goes, groups of flatterers and countless people are respectful to him and ingratiating him. Many people want to flatter him, hoping to gain his favor. It is the first time in his life that he has been scolded right in his face. So he surely is quite angry. Feeling angry, he clenches his fist and secretly deploys his power, intending to kill Li Yong with one punch. Looking justifiable, Li Yong corrects Ji Jinan with a glare, Did I scold you? You have to figure it out. Im scolding you two, okay? Chapter 555 - Why Do You Scold Us Lu Xiangrong almost spits out blood. This time, he cant put this matter aside. As a deputy director of the police department, he feels furious about being scolded in front of the police. He immediately opens his eyes and says angrily towards Li Yong, 007, you can scold me. But, you cant scold Governor Ji, who has gone through a lot of trouble to come over and help us catch the invisible man. We have to be grateful to him. Holy shit. Li Yong cant help but speak foul words. Because at this point, Lu Xiangrong is kicking Governor Jis arse seamlessly and naturally! Hearing that Lu Xiangrong flatters him, Ji Jinan, who is furious, calms himself down and enjoys the afterglow of the flattering. As the saying goes, flattering works better than anything else. Li Yong walks over in anger, pointing at Ji Jinans exquisite outfit and branded clothes, Did he go through a lot of trouble before coming here? His look indicates the other way around. Is he resigned to hard work? Look at his polished appearance! I am not with you at all. You are courting death. Ji Jinan is so angry that he cant hold himself back anymore. Suddenly, he swings his fist and hits Li Yong angrily. Li Yong, who isnt willing to show weakness, raises his fist at the same time and punches towards Ji Jinans fist. Boom! As their fists hit together, a strong wind blows over, knocking Lu Xiangrong on the side directly to the ground. Falling on the ground hard, Lu Xiangrong screams in pain. Flour, which was sprinkled on the ground just now, flies all over the sky, dying the sky white and dazzling peoples eyes. Li Yong takes one step back. And Ji Jinan takes three steps back. After standing still, the two of them stare at each other with fierceness in their eyes as if they were about to fight again. Ji Jinan suddenly raises his hand. Seeing this, Li Yong assumes that he is going to launch a fatal attack on him. However, unexpectedly, looking at the strange watch on his wrist, Ji Jinan suddenly reveals a strange smile. As Li Yong is wondering, he suddenly sees the intention of retreat in Ji Jinans eyes. Why did Ji Jinan suddenly smile? Why did he want to leave? Li Yong feels that he is quite strange. So, Li Yong steps forward, looks at his fist, and says indifferently, Governor Ji, although you are from the Guardians Association, you are just so-so! You have low IQ. Even your martial arts is average. As you can see, your strength is simply inferior to mine. If you arent convinced, come at me again. After finishing his words, Li Yong hooks his finger, looking expectant. The more Ji Jinan wants to go, the more reluctant Li Yong is to let him have his way. Ji Jinan calms himself down. Because he received a message just now that his mission had been completed and that a huge sum of money had been credited to his overseas account. Faced with Li Yongs provocation, he doesnt think that he has to fight hard with Li Yong here. Moreover, in his opinion, it isnt easy to deal with Li Yong whose strength isnt inferior to his. Therefore, he hesitates for a moment and doesnt strike another attack in the end. Instead, he gently questions, Who are you? Li Yong asks, Im most annoyed with such foolish questions. If I say that Im your grandfather, will you believe me? Ji Jinan is furious, He, who calmed himself down just now, immediately becomes emotionally unstable. The slight sense of joy gained from the fact that he earned some money is completely replaced by anger. And he slams his fist over again, hoping to smash Li Yong to death. Faced with the sharper punch, Li Yong swings his fist and meets Ji Jinans, secretly exerting more force into his punching. Boom! After the fists slam together, a silent airflow spreads out in all directions. Another gust of wind blows, raising more flour into the air as if there were heavy snow. As soon as Lu Xiangrong raises his head, the wind blows over, making his hair a mess. So he has to close his eyes and lie on the ground once again. This time, Li Yong doesnt move. The power he uses can sharply suppress Ji Jinans power. He does the exact calculation. No more. No less. Ji Jinan directly retreats by six steps and steps on the moaning Lu Xiangrong before standing still. Instead of taking advantage of the victory to pursue the attack, Li Yong watches Ji Jinan with a smile on his face. He doesnt want to make enemies with the Guardian Association. So he attacks Ji Jinan with moderate force. Otherwise, Ji Jinan would have been beaten to a pulp by his fist. Below Ji Jinans feet, Lu Xiangrong lets out a miserable scream. Sensing that his Qi and blood rolling over all of a sudden, Ji Jinan almost spurts out blood. Governor Ji, why did you step on me? With your eyesight, there is no way that you cant see the person under your feet! Even the most honest man will lose his temper. After being stepped on by Ji Jinan, Lu Xiangrong is in so much pain that he has long since disregarded Ji Jinans identity. Ji Jinan surely wont pay attention to Lu Xiangrong. Getting his feet away from Lu Xiangrongs body, he stands in front of Lu Xiangrongs head and stares at Li Yong with unblinking eyes, guarding against Li Yongs threats. Lu Xiangrong fears that Ji Jinan will stand unstably once again. In that case, if he steps on his head, he will be doomed. Thinking of this, he endures the pain in his body and hurriedly climbs up. He carefully looks at Ji Jinan and then discreetly glances at Li Yong, wondering who has the advantage eventually in the fighting. However, he originally thought that Li Yong couldnt withstand Ji Jinans punch. But now it seems that Li Yongs martial art isnt bad and that Li Yong doesnt seem to have lost out. In Lu Xiangrongs opinion, it is best if neither of them will get hurt. If either of them is seriously injured, he cant give a good account. A gust of wind blows over, making the flour fly all over the sky, dazzling peoples eyes, and making them fail to open their eyes. Lu Xiangrong puts behind the displeasure just now and immediately says with concern, Governor Ji, by sprinkling flour here, how can we find the invisible mans footprints after the wind blows the flour? With this method, it seems that it is difficult for us to find the invisible man! Ji Jinan realized this early. Originally, he had been thinking about countermeasures. However, hearing Li Yongs scolding just now, he isnt in the mood to think of any countermeasures at all. And he only wants to knock Li Yong down, step on his head, and then think of a solution slowly. Seeing that he cant beat Li Yong, he has to hold back his anger and ponder on a solution hurriedly. He doesnt need to think about it at all. Instead, he only has to find an excuse and leave. After all, his task has been completed. However, while fighting with Li Yong, he is at a disadvantage. Feeling very humiliated, he is too ashamed to find an excuse and leave. At this time, Wei Fangxia, who gets flour all over her body, hurriedly runs over and reports, Governor Ji, the flour we just scattered on the ground is all blown up by the wind. What can we do? There was no wind just now! Nobody would know that the wind would suddenly blow! Ji Jinan looks up at the sky and blames God. After thinking about it, he then orders, First, wash the flour away with water and do some sanitation. Yes. Wei Fangxia nimbly agrees and immediately goes to carry out Ji Jinans order. Seeing that Wei Fangxia is so active, capable, and obedient, Li Yong feels somewhat distressed for her. In Li Yongs opinion, as his woman, Wei Fangxia has never been so obedient in front of him. Now facing an outsider, why is she so obedient? He thinks that he has to let Wei Fangxia know that, in fact, the members of the Guardian Association arent as high, mighty, and great as she thinks. They are all human beings. Wei Fangxia doesnt need to imagine members of the Guardian Association as gods and goddesses and put a holy halo on them. Ms. Wei. As Li Yong is about to call Wei Fangxia to a halt, she has run away without looking back. Li Yong secretly sighs, This is how police who go through all the hardships and do the work whole-heartedly should look like. Ms. Wei is a model of the police force! Even if Wei Fangxia is asked to manage the entire police system in Huaxia, she can do a very good job. Li Yong turns back, only to see Lu Xiangrong cautiously asks Ji Jinan, Governor Ji, what should we do next? We came to arrest the invisible man. Even the higher leadership knows about it. If we cant catch him, there is no way that we can explain to the higher leadership department. If the higher authorities blame us, we have to shoulder great responsibility. Ji Jinan immediately says angrily, With me here, how come you cant catch him? Now, bring me more special police fighters from the city. Tell them to guard here day and night. We can always find clues in the end. Then, he speaks in a softer tone, This invisible man is also a human being! He has to eat, drink and shit as well! As long as he produces garbage inside, we can follow the clues to arrest him. Moreover, as far as I know, he cant be an invisible man for a long time. Theres always a time when he will regain his original appearance. We have to be patient. Governor Ji, you are powerful and smart. Ill arrange it right away. Lu Xiangrong flatters Ji Jinan once again. Li Yong cant help himself and comments again, Brain-damaged fools. If he is asked to score them, he surely will score them with a negative number, the one with the lowest value. If there is an evaluation mechanism, this kind of brain-damaged governor should have been expelled from the Guardian Association long ago. Of course, if all the members of the Guardians Association are like this, it probably will be the other situation around. But this kind of situation is likely to exist. After all, birds of a feather flock together. Comrade 007, if you have nothing to do, go away. Dont make trouble here. We are busy catching the invisible man. And you are here to curse us instead. I know that you are backed by Director Yang. If I report this matter to Director Yang, you cant get off the blame. So I advise you not to go too far. For the first time, Lu Xiangrong gets angry with Li Yong. He can no longer care about Director Yang. Li Yong snorts, Are you too busy to do anything? Yes! You are busy sprinkling the detention center with flour. Before you can sprinkle all the flour, you have to get busy washing the flour away with water. Shouldnt you scold him for making such a foolish decision? And now you have to transfer more special police here and ask them to f**king guard here day and night! Li Yong gazes at Lu Xiangrong who hangs his head in shame. Then, he looks at Ji Jinan who also blushes a little. However, Ji Jinan glares back at Li Yong with an indignant look in his eyes. If it werent for the fact that he couldnt beat Li Yong, he would have crushed him to death. As a member of the Guardian Association, he has the power to do so. Li Yong smiles faintly and continues, Isnt this kind of decision more absurd? Lu Xiangrong questions Li Yong angrily, Besides scolding us, what else are you capable of? Compared with the times he got scolded previously, he has been scolded the most frequently all over his life today, making him furious. Ji Jinan snorts, We are arresting an invisible man. After he is invisible, no one can see him. The way you see it, is there a better way than this? You keep saying that we are fools. I think you are the real fool instead. Yes. Comrade 007, you should learn to stand in others shoes. If you have the ability, figure out a better way. Seeing that Ji Jinan is furious, Lu Xiangrong becomes even more furious and directly raises his finger to point at Li Yong, roaring, Do you have one? If yes, say it. If not, on what grounds can you curse us? Chapter 556 - Do You Look down upon Me? Li Yong smiles faintly, If I were asked to capture the invisible man, I would first determine whether the invisible man is still here and think of ways based on the actual situation or mobilize more people to come here. You dont even know if the invisible man is here. And youre making a big f**king deal, sprinkling flour, calling for helpers, and asking them to guard this place day and night. Dont you think you are stupid? Lu Xiangrong feels frightened in his heart and hurriedly asks, Could it be that the invisible man is not here? If the invisible man ran away long ago and he is still here to find a way to capture him, he will be greatly humiliated. Ji Jinan feels anxious in his heart and thinks to himself, Could it be that Li Yong knew that the invisible man had escaped? How is this possible? For this matter, besides him, no one else surely can know about it. Li Yong says indifferently, It is because I dont know whether the invisible man is still around that I have to go to find clues. If the invisible man is still hiding here, let alone transferring all the special police in the city, even if you transfer all the special police in the province over here, I wont find it excessive. But if the invisible man has escaped, what is the use of calling in more special police here? Lu Xiangrong thinks about it for a moment and hurriedly says to Ji Jinan, Governor Ji, what Comrade 007 said seems to be somewhat reasonable! Ji Jinan glares at Lu Xiangrong, cursing in his heart in secret, F**k off. Am I as stupid as you think I am? I surely know what he said is reasonable, okay? You dont have to remind me at all. On the surface, Ji Jinan wrinkles his sharp eyebrows as he coldly glances over Li Yong and roars in a deep voice, You spoke lightly. But how do you know where the invisible man is? Lu Xiangrong ponders on it and feels that Ji Jinans words make good sense. Then he hurriedly roars as well, Yes! Comrade 007. What is the use of your empty talk here? Could it be that you know whether the invisible man is here or not? As for whether the invisible man is here or not, go in and search the detention center once. Then you will know the result. Why waste time here? Seeing that Lu Xiangrong echoes Ji Jinans words, Li Yong becomes angry. And his voice becomes cold. Lu Xiangrong gets startled and says nothing more. But Ji Jinan isnt afraid at all. Ji Jinan mocks Li Yong, How will you search inside? Because even he doesnt have an effective way to search for the invisible man. And he isnt convinced that Li Yong will have any good way. Then he says, Will you open your eyes wide and look around? Hahaha Do you think you can see the invisible man? Do you think youre from the Immortal Pupil Clan? Dont be presumptuous. How dare you look down on me? Li Yong kicks Ji Jinan, directly knocking him to the ground. And Ji Jinan rolls all the way to a distance With flour all over his body, his face, and his head, he is in a mess. Originally, Ji Jinan wouldnt be so lame. But, he laughs too arrogantly. And he doesnt expect that Li Yong will hit him at this time. Failing to dodge Li Yongs attack, he is hit by Li Yong who is temperamental. Lu Xiangrong shivers with fear and intends to help Ji Jinan up hurriedly to get away from Li Yong. However, before he can run to the front of Ji Jinan, Ji Jinan has kicked out nimbly and stood up straight. He clenches his fist and stares at Li Yong. Deep inside his heart, he wants to fight with Li Yong with all his might. However, with his reason, he knows that the time for fighting isnt now. Even if he dies here, he wont be Li Yongs match. He didnt expect that there would be such a powerful person like Li Yong in Zhonghai City. With anger burning in his heart, he suddenly has an idea in his mind and instantly calms himself down. A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. He grits his teeth and holds himself back. Governor Ji, dont be impulsive. As soon as Ji Jinan calms himself down, Lu Xiangrongs voice rings in his ears. He is so angry that he almost cant catch his breath. Although he isnt impulsive at all, Lu Xiangrong advises him not to be impulsive. Hearing these words, he has to pretend to do so. Fiercely glaring at Li Yong, he takes a step forward in anger. Lu Xiangrong hurriedly pulls him back. While patting the flour on Ji Jinans body in a panic, he incoherently comforts him, Comrade 007 is backed by Director Yang. Please take Director Yang into your account. Director Yang? At the thought of Director Yang in Zhonghai City, Yang Ruihan, Ji Jinan dares not to lose his temper at all. Others may not know Yang Ruihan. However, Ji Jinan is very clear that Yang Ruihans background isnt trivial at all. As Ji Jinan is contemplating, Lu Xiangrong says angrily towards Li Yong, 007, dont mess around. Even if you dont think for yourself, think for Director Yang! Do you know that you will implicate Director Yang like this? Then, Lu Xiangrong says in a pleasant voice, We are all colleagues. And we gather together for a common goal. Why make a scene here? We have to catch the invisible man. Never should we let the invisible man escape. If there is a good way, say it so that we can discuss it, okay? Ji Jinan snorts. Previously, even if there was a good way, he wouldnt say it! Now, even if he wants to say it, he wont have any good ideas in his heart. Because it is indeed hard to find the invisible man whom ordinary people cant deal with. Li Yong reveals a faint smile, There is a way. Moreover, with it, you surely can capture the invisible man. Its just that Governor Ji is so arrogant and rude that he seriously hurts my pride. I want him to apologize to me. Ji Jinan clenches his teeth hard and opens his eyes wide as he stares at Li Yong, How dare you say that I am arrogant and rude? You beat me up and scolded me. And you kicked me down. How come you even said I was arrogant and rude? You Deputy Director Lu, please comment on it. Li Yong is backed by Lu Xiangrongs direct supervisor, Director Yang. And he is a nationally-hauled hero. While Governor Ji is from the Guardian Association who is unbeatable and high above. And he has the right to kill people directly. In this case, Lu Xiangrong dares not judge either one of them! However, in his eyes, Governor Ji from the Guardian Association is more powerful and lofty. Upon hearing that Ji Jinan directly calls him Deputy Director Lu, he is excited. After deliberating on it for a while, he says, I think its wrong to hit others. Ji Jinan looks at Li Yong and raises his voice, Do you hear that? You hit me and scolded me. So you should apologize to me. Look at you! You deserve to be hit and scolded by me. Li Yong narrows his eyes and says in a cold voice, You have three seconds. If you dont apologize to me, I will beat you up until you do. How dare you Ji Jinan, who is bold, surely isnt intimidated by Li Yong. I will show you whether I dare or not. Li Yong kicks his feet and lifts his body in the air, emitting an explosive aura. Looking like a cannonball, he pounces towards Ji Jinan, makes a twist in the air, and sweeps with his long legs, performing Traceless Invincible Leg. Li Yongs aura immediately shocks Ji Jinan. Looking extremely grave, Ji Jinan suddenly exerts all his strength, lifts his body diagonally, and spreads his legs, fiercely kicking out. One of them goes downward. And the other goes upward. Their legs collide silently. By the time Li Yong lands lightly behind Ji Jinan, half of Ji Jinans leg has been dipped deeply into the concrete floor underfoot. Looking like a nail, Ji Jinan is fixed to the ground. After beating Ji Jinan with a move, Li Yong raises his feet and kicks Ji Jinan. Bang! Ji Jinan falls to the ground and rolls out like a ball. Will you apologize to me or not? Li Yong chases after Ji Jinan and lifts his leg to kick him again. Lu Xiangrong, who comes to his senses, holds Li Yongs thigh directly and advises, Comrade 007, dont be impulsive. Impulse is the devil. You cant be impulsive! We are on the same side. How can we fight against each other? Looking at Wei Fangxia who is busy sprinkling water in the distance, Li Yong cant hold himself back anymore. He kicks Ji Jinan again, directly kicking him out in the air. Ji Jinan dared to discipline Wei Fangxia and demote her official position. At the thought of this, Li Yong thinks that he should teach him a lesson. Then, he chases over, intending to kick Ji Jinan a few more times. However, Ji Jinan suddenly raises his hands and gives in. Seeing that he cant persuade Li Yong, Lu Xiangrong has to go to persuade Ji Jinan, A great man knows when to yield and when not. Governor Ji, you cant beat him. So yield first! Even if you are aggrieved, Im sorry for you! Quickly apologize to him! Otherwise, he will kill you alive. Hearing this, Ji Jinan sort of finds an excuse and says with a livid look on his face, Im sorry, I was wrong. Li Yong immediately roars and asks, How come you were wrong? He isnt satisfied with Ji Jinans answer. I Ji Jinan opens his mouth wide, feeling aggrieved. What did he do wrong? He thinks about it and feels that he doesnt do anything wrong in the first place. Forced by Li Yong, Ji Jinan looks more gloomy. And the look on his face indicates that he cant be more aggrieved. Li Yong impatiently urges him and smacks him on the head, Stop stammering. Speak up. Ill fight with you with all my might. Even the most honest man will lose his temper, not to mention Ji Jinan, a governor from the Guardians Association going through thousands of trials and tests. Ji Jinan shouts, rolls up, and fights with Li Yong again. Seeing that he cant persuade either Li Yong or Governor Ji, Lu Xiangrong hurriedly dodges away so as not to get into trouble. From a distance, Wei Fangxia sees that they are fighting. Fearing that Li Yong will get injured, she hurriedly drops the bucket and runs quickly over. After getting close to them, she is surprised to find that the mighty Governor Ji from the Guardians Association, who is beaten up by Li Yong, cant fight back at all. Only then does she feel relieved and realize how powerful Li Yong is. It seems that she somewhat underestimated Li Yong before. Suddenly, she feels proud of having a man like Li Yong. Seeing how Li Yong swings his fist and lifts his legs with a calm look in his eyes while performing a series of smooth and coherent moves, Wei Fangxia thinks that he cant be more handsome, more mighty, and more capable. However, soon, she finds that Li Yong beats Ji Jinan up without mercy and that he will kill him soon. Ji Jinan is a governor of the Guardian Association! If he dies here, they cant give the Guardian Association an account. So Wei Fangxia hurriedly steps forward and stops Li Yong, Yong, stop it. How can you hit him? Li Yong covers his heart and says indignantly, He hurt me. In that case, I surely should beat him! Wei Fangxia sizes Li Yong up and makes sure that Li Yong isnt hurt in any way. And only then does she go to help Ji Jinan up hurriedly. However, Lu Xiangrong, who is discerning and nimble, has helped Ji Jinan up who has a bruised nose and swollen face. I am backed by the Guardian Association. And behind the Guardian Association, it is the whole country. You beat me up today, meaning that you are an enemy of the whole country. Wait. I wont let you go As Ji Jinan is threatening Li Yong in a hateful voice, Li Yong suddenly takes a step towards him. Seeing this, he is so scared that he trembles and shuts his mouth at once. From deep inside, he is afraid of Li Yong. Chapter 557 - I Won’t Fight back with My Hands Li Yong lectures Ji Jinan, Can a brain-damaged person like you represent the country? Li Yong speaks more and more loudly in a resounding voice, Do you know why the country has to support people like you? As you are supported by the country, you eat and drink without giving anything back. Instead, you take away the common folks hard-earned money. Moreover, you do nothing. Dont be so damn high and mighty. You know very well what you have to do. Take the matter of capturing the invisible man as an example. When the country needs you, when the people here need you, instead of playing your proper role, you make things more and more chaotic. You claim that you came here to catch the invisible man and that you will catch him. But have you caught him? I cant catch him. Then can you? Ji Jinan, who no longer cares about his reputation, decides to act on his own. I said that I surely could capture him. If you dont believe me, come with me. Li Yong finishes his words and strides into the detention center. Big talk. Id like to see what you can do. Ji Jinan hesitates for a moment and ascertains that Li Yong surely cant find the invisible man here. So he follows Li Yong, thinking that when the time comes, he is going to taunt Li Yong fiercely. Lets bet. Li Yong smiles happily. Ji Jinan wrinkles his brows and asks, What will we bet on? Li Yong says decisively with determination, If I find the invisible man, you will resign from your position as a governor so that you wont continue wreaking havoc on the country and the people with your low IQ. If you are capable, go and wreak havoc on M Country. Ji Jinan asks through his clenched teeth, What if you cant find him? You can cut me with a knife. Even if you chop me to death, I wont fight back with my hands. Li Yong pats his chest and says proudly, With Deputy Director Wei and Deputy Director Lu here to testify for us, we here have a promise. And neither of us can cheat. Good! Lets bet. Feeling happy in his heart, Ji Jinan immediately agrees. He thinks to himself, You are ruining yourself. No one else is to blame. Because he knows that Li Yong surely cant find the invisible man here. When a gust of wind blew the flour just now and nobody could open their eyes, the invisible man seized the chance and escaped. The reason why he rushed over here in a hurry is to come to the invisible mans aid. Now that his mission has been completed. And a huge sum of money has been in his bank account. He will celebrate next. However, before the celebration, he wont mind discouraging and mocking Li Yong viciously. Wei Fangxia says seriously, Dont joke with your life. Lu Xiangrong echoes and advises, Yes! Yes! However, Li Yong and Ji Jinan directly ignore them. Both of them have made up their minds. And neither of them will go back on their own words. Walking into the detention center, Li Yong suddenly turns back and faintly commands, Close the door. Ask someone to guard here. Lu Xiangrong hurriedly agrees and immediately calls several gun-wielding special police officers to neatly guard at the gate. The detention center, which is full of flour, is clean and bright after being cleaned up by water. It is just that on the high roof, there is a layer of faint and white things which seems to be a thin layer of frost falling there. Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision once again and carefully searches the whole detention center. Upon arriving, he turned on his clairvoyant vision to check the detention center out roughly. At that time, he didnt check carefully, only to fail to find the invisible man. However, he ascertains that the invisible man is still inside. Wei Fangxia asks gravely, Yong, are you sure that you can find the invisible man? Thats for sure. Li Yong is confident, looking relaxed. Ji Jinan immediately mocks Li Yong, Whats the use of bragging now? If you have the ability, find him first. Ill see how you can find him. He, who was beaten up by Li Yong just now, wont easily miss the opportunity to discourage Li Yong. Li Yong ponders on it a little, saying, What do you mean by that? Could it be that you know that the invisible man has escaped? Ji Jinan says angrily, How do I know? Since you said you could find him, go and find him! Before finding him, what you say doesnt count. Although he cant beat Li Yong, in terms of momentum, he doesnt show any weakness at all. Then he adds, If you cant find him, youll lose. A person who is used to bullying will be always arrogant without knowing how to be humble. Lu Xiangrong says meaningfully, Comrade 007, you have made a bet. I dont want to see you cut by Governor Ji with a knife. Whats the use of arguing now? If you have strength, youd better hurry up and look for the invisible man! Seeing that Li Yong looks around, Ji Jinan laughs again, You dont assume that you can see the invisible man with your eyes, do you? If you can, can he be the invisible man? Hahaha Li Yong curses, Fool. Dont be noisy. Ji Jinan doesnt get angry either. He looks at Li Yong as if he were looking at someone stupid. Had he known that Li Yong would look for the invisible man with his naked eyes, he wouldnt be afraid even if the invisible man didnt leave! Ji Jinan turns to see Wei Fangxia, Lu Xiangrong, and some of the leaders of the detention center and special police officers, all of whom open their eyes wide and look around like Li Yong without letting go of any narrow space. Seeing this, he is even happier. If he tells others such a scene, saying that these people look for the invisible man with their naked eyes, his colleagues surely will burst out laughing. Looking for an invisible man with naked eyes is as silly as a blind man looking for a needle in a haystack. Ignoring Ji Jinan who is arrogantly laughing, Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision and searches the detention center seriously. Looking from the left to the right of the detention center and searching from the front to the back, Li Yong searches the detention center carefully without missing any corner. As a result, surprisingly, he fails to find any trace of the invisible man. This makes him realize that the invisible man has indeed escaped. Throughout his search, he notices a strange phenomenon, that is, Ji Jinan always looks at the strange watch on his right wrist. The reason why Li Yong thinks the watch is strange is that it is larger than the ordinary watches for men by a circle. It looks particularly eye-catching, occasionally flashing a faint yellow light. Whenever there is a yellow light flashing, Ji Jinan will look at the watch. After walking around in the detention center, the group comes back to the main entrance. They end up going back to where they set off. Seeing that Li Yong stands still, Ji Jinan immediately scoffs, Wheres the invisible man? Did you find him? No, I didnt find him. Li Yong sighs Hahaha. You have to mean your words. Since youve lost, let me cut you with a knife! I promise not to chop you to death. With that, Ji Jinan takes out a bright dagger which is about 15 cm long from his pocket. Li Yong thinks to himself, Be a man of integrity. My word is my deed. And I have to mean my words. Since I made a bet, Ill let him cut me. As long as he cant kill me, I can cure myself. So, Li Yong stands there, puts his hands behind his back, and says with awe and fearlessness, Do it! Hahaha Ji Jinan is so happy. Just now, he was almost beaten to death by Li Yong. Now it is a good time for him to take revenge. Moreover, he gets another task, that is, if he chops Li Yong to death, he can get a surprising reward. Feeling so proud, Ji Jinan blows the blade of his dagger in a dashing manner and reminds, No fighting back with your hands. Of course, I wont fight back with my hands. Ill do what I say. Li Yong looks determined. Yong, you are stupid! Wei Fangxia isnt calm. After all, she doesnt want to watch Ji Jinan cut Li Yong to death. I think wed better forget it! Lu Xiangrong fears that they will make a scene here. Li Yong waves his hand, This is a matter between me and Governor Ji. A righteous man should be a man of his words. You guys should get out of the way. Good. You are brave. I admire you. And I promise I wont cut you down. You have to trust me. After saying that, Ji Jinan waves his arm, slashing a few arcs in the air with the bright dagger. Then he fiercely stabs towards Li Yongs chest. Judging from his vicious move, he wants to kill Li Yong! Ji Jinan has persistently said that never will he cut Li Yong to death, saying that Li Yong should trust him. He is trying to fool Li Yong. Holy shit! He really wants to kill me. Li Yong is slightly surprised. Because he doesnt think there is any hatred between Ji Jinan and him! Although he beat Ji Jinan up just now, in his opinion, Ji Jinan doesnt have to go too far as to kill him! As Ji Jinan is about to stab Li Yongs heart with the dagger, Li Yong raises his leg. As the dagger pierces through the front of Li Yongs clothes, Li Yong lifts his leg and kicks Ji Jinan on his chest. Then Ji Jinan flies backward like a ragged and abandoned doll. Bang! Landing on the concrete floor that is ten meters away, Ji Jinan smashes the ground so hard that cracks show up in the concrete floor. Pfft. He raises his head, spurts out a mouthful of blood violently, and lies there like a dead dog without moving a muscle. However, a painful voice comes out of his mouth, You said that you wouldnt fight back Li Yong smiles and walks over, nodding sincerely, Yes! I didnt fight back with my hands! I fought back with my feet instead. Pfft. Ji Jinan once again spurts out a mouthful of blood. He is so angry that he rolls his eyes and directly faints. Had he known that Li Yong would attack him with his feet, he surely wouldnt have been so cruel so as not to break up with Li Yong. Li Yong turns his head to look at Wei Fangxia and Lu Xiangrong, who are following behind him, and says seriously, I indeed didnt fight back with my hands. Putting on a bitter smile, Lu Xiangrong dares not to speak. Li Yong even dares to hit Governor Ji. While facing Li Yong, Lu Xiang suddenly fears him in his heart. Wei Fangxia, however, thinks that Li Yong is smart. Shed like Li Yong to beat Ji Jinan up rather than be injured by him. However, seeing that Ji Jinan directly faints, she gets anxious as well and hurriedly says, Yong, you didnt kill him, did you? How can you hit him so hard? He is a governor. If he dies here today, we all cant get away with it. You have excellent medical skills. Go and save him. Save him? I beat him up like this. If I go to save him, wont I have beaten him for nothing? Li Yong doesnt want to save Ji Jinan. Feeling anxious in his heart, Lu Xiangrong hurriedly says, 007, if he dies, besides harming us, you will hurt yourself as well. At the same time, you will harm Director Yang. Director Yang cultivates you with great care. Is this how you repay her? Li Yong shrugs indifferently, Just now, he wanted to kill me. Didnt you see it? He stabbed me right in the heart. If he succeeded, I would have been dead miserably. Wei Fangxia and Lu Xiangrong both see the hole in the clothes in Li Yongs chest, which is caused by the stabbing of the dagger in Ji Jinans hands. Back then, seeing that Ji Jinan was going to kill Li Yong, they were both nervous as well. Especially Wei Fangxia. She was concerned about Li Yong so much. Lu Xiangrong feels a burst of regret. No matter who is killed here, the unlucky ones will always be them. Now, he is very regretful about escorting Ji Jinan here in person. Originally, he wanted to please Ji Jinan so that he could get acquainted with him. He didnt expect that there would be such a result. Even so, no matter what, he cant die. Wei Fangxia is very serious. If he dies, we all will be doomed. Lu Xiangrong is terror-stricken. Chapter 558 - Are You Crazy? Li Yong smiles happily and says seriously, I did not kill him. Wei Fangxia and Lu Xiangrong immediately breathe a sigh of relief. As long as Ji Jinan isnt dead, they can make the big deal a trivial matter and reduce it to nothing at all in the end. As long as no one is killed, without alerting their superiors, they can cover it up. Li Yong continues, Although he has been seriously injured on the surface, he isnt in any life-threatening danger. It is good that he isnt in any life-threatening danger. Lu Xiangrong reveals a smile and feels a burst of happiness in his heart. Fortunately, people who can fight can endure the beating. If Li Yong beat ordinary people up like this, the ordinary would have f**king died. Li Yong frowns, I find it quite strange. I have no grudge against him. Why did he intend to kill me? Nonsense. He probably didnt want to hurt you at all. Despite saying so verbally, Wei Fangxia is very suspicious in her heart. At that time, she could also feel that Ji Jinan indeed wanted to stab Li Yong to death. Yes! You said that he wanted to stab you to death, should the truth be as you said? Lu Xiangrong isnt convinced at all, saying, I think he should have a sense of propriety. And he didnt want to kill you. If you hadnt kicked him, you wont die either. Wake him up and ask him for details. Li Yong doesnt argue with them. He believes that with his intuition, never will he be wrong. Its just that he doesnt trust Ji Jinan either! And even if Ji Jinan did intend to kill him, he wont admit it! However, the matter has come to this. They can only wake up Ji Jinan to see if they can get anything out of him. What is this? As Li Yong squats down and intends to wake up Ji Jinan, he suddenly finds that the big watch on Ji Jinans wrist suddenly flashes a yellow light. Li Yong finds it strange and takes the watch off Ji Jinans wrist. Taking a look at the watch in his hands, he cant help but become angry. And his eyes are filled with a dangerous light. At this moment, feeling regretful, Li Yong regrets that he hit Ji Jinan too lightly just now and that he had been too kind in his heart. Whats wrong? Wei Fangxia keenly senses the change in Li Yongs mood, feeling a pang of tension in her heart. What did you find out? Lu Xiangrong is shocked by the killing aura on Li Yongs body as well. It turns out that he indeed wants to kill me. Read this. He also negotiated a price with the other. By killing me, he can earn 50 million yuan. Li Yong hands the watch over to Wei Fangxia and Lu Xiangrong and points the content out to them. Wei Fangxia and Lu Xiangrong see that above the watch, there is an electronic display where there are lines of small words. And the last line of small words read, Did you kill him? Judging from the lines, it looks like a WeChat conversation. And the counterpart is asking Ji Jinan a question. It turns out that this is not a watch but a special high-tech communication device. They didnt see Ji Jinan talk or type. Even so, there have been a lot of chatting records inside. Oh my! Wei Fangxia feels incredulous. How could this happen? Lu Xiangrong also finds it hard to accept the truth. Because they see the chat records on the watch and find that the invisible man had been released by Ji Jinan. And by releasing the invisible man, Ji Jinan has earned 50 million yuan likewise. Moreover, the 50 million yuan have all been deposited into his bank account. This is scary. Ji Jinan was said to come here to help capture the invisible man. Nobody expects that he came here to save the invisible man instead. Moreover, Ji Jinan intended to kill Li Yong to earn more money. Is he still a member of the high and mighty Guardian Association? Is he still a sharp sword of Huaxia? Since when did the Guardian Association become an evil assassin organization? As a governor of the Guardian Association, he is a killer instead. And according to you, he is a member of the Guardian Association and a sharp sword of Huaxia who you pin high hopes on. Li Yong says in a deep voice, Deputy Director Lu, please continue to fawn on him. Deputy Director Wei, go over there and get acquainted with him so that he can introduce you to the Guardian Association! Lu Xiangrongs face turns red. And he, who wants to slap himself, shouts, Someone! Come and arrests him. The special police officer looks confused, wondering why Lu Xiangrong wants to arrest Ji Jinan. He hesitantly says, Deputy Director Lu, it seems thatwe dont have the right to arrest members of the Guardian Association. Lu Xiangrong roars angrily, Hes not a member of the Guardian Association now. Hes a prisoner now. Arrest him. Only then does the special police officer take out the handcuffs and cuff both of Ji Jinans hands. Lu Xiangrong ponders on it for a moment and asks Wei Fangxia, What to do? Wei Fangxia is so angry that she is trembling all over, thinking that this kind of thing is too significant and that it isnt something they can decide at all. Let me ask Director Yang for instructions. Saying that, Wei Fangxia makes a call. After the call gets through, she quickly reports the situation over here to Director Yang. Soon, Wei Fangxia hangs up the phone with a gloomy look on her face and sighs quietly, According to Director Yang, instead of having a conflict with the Guardian Association, we should handle this matter properly. Wed better let him go right away. Li Yong is unhappy, saying, He let go of the invisible man. We cant let him go before we get the invisible man back. Lu Xiangrong says with apprehension in his heart, Yes! The whereabouts of the invisible man are unknown. What should we do? Wei Fangxia says with a gloomy look, Anyway, Director Yang told us to let him go and asked us to apologize to him to seek his forgiveness. Because she doesnt want to apologize, much less to someone like Ji Jinan. Apologize? Lu Xiangrong looks reluctant as well. His admiration for the Governor of Guardian Association has never been so low. In his eyes, currently, Ji Jinan is a criminal. So how can he apologize to a criminal? Wei Fangxia helplessly instructs, Lets let go of him! She always obeys Director Yangs orders. Because Director Yang will only do good for them rather than harm them. Wait. Li Yong stops Wei Fangxia, It will be the same even if we let him go after catching the invisible man. Lu Xiangrong asks with great unease, But, will he forgive us? Li Yong asks rhetorically, We dont need to get forgiveness from this kind of people. What do you think? Lu Xiangrong and Wei Fangxia both fall silent. The Guardian Association is like a big mountain weighing them down. Facing it, they dare not breathe. Then Ill leave him to you. After a moment, Wei Fangxia manages to make such a decision. Because she also wants to capture the invisible man. After all, the invisible man escaped under her nose, which is a thorn in her heart. 007, we trust you. Lu Xiangrong feels that leaving Ji Jinan to Li Yong will be the most appropriate thing. Dont worry! I will live up to my honor and my conscience. As an iconic figure inside the police system, how can I let these criminals get away? With that, Li Yong lifts Ji Jinan, throws him into a police car, and drives away directly. Watching Li Yong drive away, Wei Fangxia mutters, I hope he can capture the invisible man back. Lu Xiangrong, however, says uneasily, How should we explain to Director Yang about the fact that we violated her orders? I have my way. After saying that, Wei Fangxia takes out her cell phone and calls Director Yang again, reporting to her seriously, Chief, Li Yong took Ji Jinan away, saying that he was taking him to arrest the invisible man. And we didnt even have time to stop him. What can we do now? For her own sake, she directly betrays Li Yong, putting all the blame on Li Yong. This troublemaker! He pisses me off. Director Yang pants a few times hurriedly and orders, Get him back for me. Make sure you get him back. Never should you let him provoke the members of the Guardian Association. Wei Fangxia immediately agrees, Yes. She has never seen Director Yang get so angry before either. And she is worried instantly that Li Yong will get into big trouble. Bang! Director Yang directly throws the phone out and pouches on the table in anger. Then, she takes a deep breath and gently rubs her temples while resting her fair arms on the table. Lu Xiangrong hurriedly asks, What did the Chief say? Wei Fangxia speaks quickly, She ordered me to get Li Yong, the troublemaker, back. Im going after him now. Take care of the things here. Before she can finish her words, she runs towards the parking lot, gets into a police car, and sets off rapidly. After chasing after Li Yong hurriedly for a while without seeing any traces of Li Yongs car, she makes a phone call to Li Yong. She asks anxiously, Yong, where are you? Glancing at the charming scenery around, Li Yong shakes off his head where there is brush-cut hair and laughs, In the field. Send me the location, Ill come right over. What are you doing over here? Wei Fangxia says quickly, Director Yang asked me to bring you over to her, saying that she wanted to see you. Im not available right now! I got the whereabouts of the invisible man from Ji Jinan just now. I have to go and arrest the invisible man! Li Yong kicks Ji Jinan who is half-dead under his feet. Just now, Li Yong got all the news by applying acupuncture on Ji Jinan. Ill join you. Wei Fangxia doesnt expect Li Yong to be so efficient. Okay! Ill send you the location. Hanging up the phone, Li Yong sends the location to Wei Fangxia. Two minutes later, Wei Fangxia arrives in a rush. Walking out of the car, she sees Ji Jinan sitting in a piece of grassland with injuries all over his body. And Li Yong stands right next to him, kicking him and scolding him from time to time. Wei Fangxia runs over quickly and comes to the front of Ji Jinan. Pushing Li Yong aside first, she forces a smile and says softly, Governor Ji, Im sorry, please forgive us. What happened just now is a misunderstanding. Ms. Wei, are you crazy? Li Yong is particularly surprised. Thinking that Wei Fangxia seems to be a fake one, he cant help but be wary. Because with Wei Fangxias hot-temper, she wont give in so easily. Am I crazy? Im doing so for you! Wei Fangxia rolls her eyes at Li Yong, feeling bitter in her heart. Li Yong hurriedly says, For my sake? But, Ms. Wei. This guy confessed just now that he had betrayed the Guardian Association for money, helped Wang Jun save the invisible man, and helped Wang Jun kill me. He is even more hateful than the killer! I am thinking about how to kill Wang Jun! Wang Jun? Which Wang Jun? Feeling shocked in her heart, Wei Fangxia hurriedly asks, Is it the Wang Jun from the Wang Family? If not him, who else can it be? Li Yong smiles lightly. Oh my! You are not allowed to mess around. Director Yang is angry, telling us to let Governor Ji go immediately and to bring you over to her. Step back! Dont say anything further. Wei Fangxia anxiously pushes Li Yong away. Then, she squats in front of Ji Jinan, puts on a fake smile once again, and says softly, Governor Ji, we know that as a Governor in the Guardian Association, you will never let go of the invisible man. And never will you intend to kill Comrade Li Yong. What happened just now is a misunderstanding. Please forgive us! Chapter 559 - The Reason Why Sheng Can Be Invisible Originally, Ji Jinan felt helpless in his heart, thinking that his future was bleak and that he would be doomed all over his life. If Li Yong submits the evidence to the leaders of the Guardian Association, he will only die. However, hearing Wei Fangxias words all of a sudden, he seems to see hope again. Feeling happy in his heart, he hurriedly bends his body, trying to stand up. However, Li Yongs acupuncture just now is so tricky. He simply cant exert any strength. After managing to get up, he fails to stand stably and falls to the ground with a loud noise. Despite falling to the ground, he says excitedly, Okay, I forgive you guys. Let me go. Wei Fangxia says seriously, I hope you wont pick on us in the future. You have something on me. How dare I pick you guys faults? Ji Jinan has a bitter look on his face. He wants to kill Li Yong. Even if Li Yong doesnt have something on him, he wont be capable of getting Li Yong killed. Lets go! Wei Fangxia finally obeys Director Yangs order, knowing that Director Yang never issues a wrong order. Ji Jinan once again tries his best to get up. This time, having some strength, he hurriedly runs towards the distance. Hold on. Li Yong shouts unhurriedly. Ji Jinan stumbles and almost falls again. He turns back in panic, What else do you want? Li Yong cheerfully looks at Wei Fangxia, Its not too late to let him go after we capture the invisible man. But Wei Fangxia is in a difficult position. Dont be hesitant. If Director Yang blames you, tell her that I insisted on doing so Li Yongs tone is resolute. Wei Fangxia thinks about it and nods slightly. So, Li Yong instructs Ji Jinan, Lead the way. Li Yong drives and sets off with Ji Jinan, who cant exert any strength because Li Yong struck his acupuncture point, sitting on the passengers seat and pointing the way cooperatively. Sitting in the back row, Wei Fangxia places her right hand on the gun handle, looking always vigilant against Ji Jinan. Li Yong drives the car downtown and parks it in the underground parking lot of Red Horse Bar. Ji Jinan discreetly discusses with Li Yong, Sheng is in the Sky private room. Can we go up by ourselves? It is at noon when there arent many customers in the bar. Turning on his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong looks through the floor, the obstacles, and into the Sky private room where Sheng is sitting alone and indifferently drinking red wine. A beautiful and seductive woman with heavy make-up hugs Sheng from behind smilingly, intending to kiss Shengs expressionless face from the side with her big and fiery-red mouth. Sheng pushes the woman away in disgust and says eerily, Its not me who needs your accompaniment. Wait at the door. If you make him comfortable, I will give you more money. The woman then gleefully guards the door and waits there patiently. After making sure that Sheng is alone without any helpers, Li Yong slowly puts away his gaze and gets out of the car while faintly instructing, Lead the way. Before capturing Sheng, Li Yong certainly wont let Ji Jinan go so easily. If he lets Ji Jinan go now and Sheng runs away during the capture, there will be no way out next. Wei Fangxia, who is much more amiable than Li Yong, smiles lightly and says, As long as the invisible man is captured, we will let you go. Ji Jinan has no choice but to get out of the car and take Li Yong and Wei Fangxia to the upper floor of Red Horse Bar. Along the way, they encounter three groups of bodyguards. And if they didnt bring Ji Jinan with them, Li Yong and Wei Fangxia would run into some trouble. The reason is that Ji Jinan is a frequent visitor here as well as a distinguished Diamond-level member. When the bodyguards see him, they let him go without questioning him. The three of them arrive at the door of the Sky private room without any obstruction. Wei Fangxia, who is eager to arrest Sheng, pushes open the door and rushes in first. However, she hits someone plump whose boobs seem to be bigger than hers. As the two of them run into each other, Wei Fangxia has a feeling of being bounced out as if falling on a trampoline. However, the one hugs her tightly with two fat and stinky arms suddenly, pressing their breasts tightly together. Fortunately, the rest of their bodies arent pressed together. Realizing that she is a fat woman, Wei Fangxia cant help but be stunned and curse in her heart. At this very moment, the woman hugs her tightly once again with two fat arms as if she were a snake wrapping around its prey. As Wei Fangxia feels that she almost cant catch her breath, a delicate female voice rings in her ears, Honey, be gentler! See? You bumped into me. And I am in pain. Wei Fangxia almost spews a mouthful of blood and pushes the fat womans chest away with her hands directly. And the two immediately get separated. Ah The fat woman shouts in pain and falls heavily to the ground. It seems that she cant get up. The room is a little dark. But it cant be so dark as to make the fat woman recognize the wrong person! Wei Fangxia is eager to kick her again. However, she suddenly sees the invisible man, Sheng, putting behind the fact that the fat woman took advantage of her. Finally, I found you. Fold your hands and get ready to be captured! Wei Fangxia looks towards Sheng sitting on the sofa and drinking wine. Kicking her long legs with high heels, she jumps over the low table in front of him, raises the handcuffs, and goes to arrest Sheng. Sheng, who looks indifferent, shows a trace of surprise and suddenly disappears. Wei Fangxia fails to target him and kicks on the sofa instead. Crack! She directly kicks out a hole on the sofa. At this time, Li Yong slowly walks in while restraining Ji Jinan, only to see that the invisible Sheng standing on the right side of Wei Fangxia is swinging his fist to hit Wei Fangxias head. If he succeeds, Wei Fangxia will be greatly injured if not dead. At this time, Wei Fangxia, is unaware of the imminent danger, looking around in a daze and looking for Sheng. Although she looks at where Sheng is standing, she cant see him. In the nick of time, Li Yong abruptly throws out a silver needle and pierces it into Shengs acupuncture point. Feeling that the Qi in his body becomes stagnant, Sheng, who is originally invisible, instantly reveals himself. Right in front of Wei Fangxia, Sheng reveals himself and no longer becomes invisible. His fist is right in front of Wei Fangxias face. With a centimeter away, he can punch Wei Fangxias charming, red, and oval face. Wei Fangxia is so frightened that her face changes. Jumping backward, she keeps a long distance from Sheng. After standing still, she still looks frightened. And the pair of big boobs of hers is undulating. It seems that she has done strenuous exercise. Li Yong walks up to Wei Fangxia, pats her fair and smooth shoulder, and asks with a light smile, Ms. Wei, you are too anxious. If this punch hits right in your face, the way you see it, what will be the consequence? Feeling frightened in her heart, Wei Fangxia stares at Sheng who is motionless there and dares not go to handcuff him. Feeling that she has a brush with death, Wei Fangxia feels excited in her heart. And she wants to jump into Li Yongs arms. As Sheng, who looks indifferent, suddenly sees Ji Jinan, he immediately roars in anger, How dare you betray Mr. Wang? Ji Jinan hangs his head and apologizes softly, Im sorry. You saved me and brought them to arrest me. Mr. Wang will vent his wrath on you! Sheng laughs coldly, Your end should be a hundred times worse than mine. Theres nothing I can do about it. Ji Jinan looks livid as he mutters. Sheng curses in anger, A good man would rather die than give in. You slag Ji Jinan murmurs again, In the face of death, who can do that? Do you think you can be safe and sound after betraying Mr. Wang? You will die more thoroughly Sheng grits his teeth. Shut up. Dont argue with each other here. You can go! Li Yong waves his hand at Ji Jinan. Ji Jinan turns around and takes a few steps. Then he turns back and says, Please dont let Mr. Wang know about this. Get lost. Li Yong repels him very nonchalantly. Li Yong feels uncomfortable in his heart about letting Ji Jinan go. How dare he make a request? Li Yong suddenly wants to keep him, go through the legal procedures, and bring him to justice. Sensing the coldness in Li Yongs eyes, Ji Jinan is so scared that he hurriedly runs out and instantly disappears. Seeing the door of the private room is closed, Li Yong then walks towards Sheng and strikes several acupuncture points on Shengs body. Only then does he take out the silver needle. After gently wiping it, he seriously puts it away. Finally, he instructs Wei Fangxia indifferently, Handcuff him. Wei Fangxia hesitates for a few seconds and hands the handcuffs to Li Yong, Do it by yourself. Because she sees that Sheng can move again. She is afraid that if she walks forward, she will end up hitting on the void once again. Seeing that Wei Fangxia is scared like this, Li Yong laughs, He has no ability at all now. And he is even weaker than an ordinary person. In fact, without handcuffs, he cant run away. Better handcuff him! Wei Fangxia then walks forward and handcuffs Sheng. Now Sheng is quite obedient and cooperative. However, with an indifferent look on his face, he doesnt have any luster in his eyes. Wei Fangxia asks curiously, Yong, the way you see it, how does he activate his invisible gift? Li Yong is curious as well! Then he asks Sheng, How did you become invisible? You guys should kill me! Sheng ignores Li Yongs question. But he makes his position clear, that is, even if Li Yong and Wei Fangxia kill him, he wont tell them the truth either. And he is ready to die. Killing you will get my hands dirty. Li Yong smiles faintly and turns on his clairvoyant vision, instantly looking through Shengs body. He finds that Shengs meridians are very peculiar. To practice internal strength, ordinary people have to get the governor and conception vessels connected. But Sheng gets Yangwei Meridian and Yinwei Meridian connected instead. The Yangwei Meridian and Yinwei Meridian are among the eight extra meridians. In Chinese literature, Wei means contact. Yangwei Meridian and Yinwei Meridian have the function of maintaining the Yang and Yin meridians of a people. The Yangwei Meridian connects each Yang meridian of a human beings body, playing the role of keeping and storing Qi and blood with the Yinwei Meridian together. Li Yong doesnt expect that by connecting the Yangwei Meridian and Yinwei Meridian, one can be invisible. To confirm his speculation, Li Yong suppresses the surprise in his heart and faintly asks, After connecting Yangwei Meridian and Yinwei Meridian and practicing internal energy, one can become invisible, right? A strange light shows up in Shengs obscure eyes. And his face changes subtly. However, he takes a glance at Li Yong and quickly resumes his indifferent expression, saying indifferently once again, You guys should kill me! Wei Fangxia snorts, If you want to die, you have to wait after the judge makes the final verdict. Arent you guys afraid that I will escape again? Sheng bursts out laughing. Do you still want to run away? Go to enjoy your dreams! Wei Fangxia handcuffs two more handcuffs on his wrists to make sure that no incidents will happen. If she has a pair of shackles with her, she will cuff Shengs feet as well. Chapter 560 - One Finger Zen You cant run away. Li Yong pokes Sheng in his chest with one of his fingers. And Sheng immediately faints with his eyes closed. Then, Li Yong looks at the fat woman with heavy makeup falling on the ground motionlessly and looks at the charming Wei Fangxia with rosy cheeks, asking with a mischievous smile, Ms. Wei, how did you feel when you were hugged by this woman just now? Wei Fangxia responds in anger and unnaturally rubs her big boob, I felt nothing at all Li Yong continues to tease her, Dont you have shortness of breath, rapid heartbeat, and feel very excited? Excited? Go to hell! How about you have fun with her in excitement? Wei Fangxia pushes Li Yong angrily. Li Yong turns his head to look at the woman. Feeling that he isnt interested in her, he says with a smile, How can she be compared with you? If I want to have fun, I should turn to you! Get lost. Wei Fangxia pushes away Li Yongs hand as he intends to touch her. Walking out with her big buttocks swaying, she turns around to walk out, ordering in an unquestionable tone, Lets get out of here. She treats Li Yong as a member of the police. However, as soon as she walks out with strides, she suddenly runs back in panic and closes the door of the room instead. Ms. Wei, could it be that you want to have fun with me here? Li Yong sizes up Wei Fangxia who is so sexy and charming from top to bottom. Wherever they are, she can arouse the desire in his heart. Wei Fangxia stammers in horror, There are manybodyguardsblocking outsideThey look aggressive and murderous What? Can the bodyguards here eat you alive, Deputy Director? Li Yong laughs. Wei Fangxia ponders on it and says, They are not ordinary bodyguards. They seem to be a gang. Li Yong asks indifferently, A gang? Is it a gang? Rat-a-tat! At this time, a loud sound of knocking rings outside. It seems that they want to knock the door of the room into pieces. The trembling room door immediately scares Wei Fangxia. She jumps forward and runs to Li Yong. Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision to take a look at the situation outside. Holy shit, even if he has seen a lot and possesses a lot of ancient memories, he is startled by the situation outside. Outside the door, there are full of people in black clothing blocking the corridor tightly. Moreover, the men in black hold various weapons in their hands, such as large knives, long swords, long sticks, steel pipes, and other weapons. As Wei Fangxia said, they look aggressive and murderous. With fury in their eyes, they stare at the door of the room attentively. The leader is a bald man with black stripes all over his body and a broadsword in his hands. At this moment, he is smashing the door of the room with the hilt of his big knife, almost smashing the door to pieces. Open the door, open the door. This man shouts twice and turns back to those bodyguards, ordering, Brothers of Invisible Gang, today, we have to save Sheng even if we have to die. Otherwise, we will fail to return Mr. Wangs favor. The bodyguards, who are arrogant and proud, wave all kinds of weapons and shout in unison, Save Sheng. The deafening shouts shake the doors and the windows with a clattering sound. Naturally, they reach Wei Fangxias ears as well. Looking horrified, she hurriedly asks, Yong, what should we do? Li Yong says with a smile, looking calm, What are you afraid of? Whoever dares to block the way should be arrested. There are so many people. The detention center cant even accommodate them. Wei Fangxia feels that there are at least several hundred people. If she doesnt get it right, it will cause a riot in society. And if she takes responsibility for it, her career will be doomed. If the detention center here cant accommodate them, then send them to a detention center in another city. Li Yong raises his eyebrows. You are putting it lightly. What if it causes a riot in society? Wei Fangxia Is worried. As a deputy police chief, she has to consider some complex factors, which makes her worried. Dont be afraid of anything. Just leave it to me. Come on, kiss me and cheer up for me. Li Yong reaches out and hugs Wei Fangxia in his arms, approaching Wei Fangxias mouth. No decency. Wei Fangxia pushes Li Yong away, feeling anxious. At that moment, the door of the room is kicked open by the bald man with a broadsword. And more than a hundred fierce-looking gangsters come in at once. There are more outside. With a glance at them, Li Yong and Wei Fangxia see never-ending blackness instead. Let go of Sheng. Kill them. Sheng was beaten. Avenge Sheng. Let go of Sheng, or else, I will cut you to death. They surround Li Yong and Wei Fangxia in the middle, waving the swords, guns, and sticks in their hands and yelling loudly. Especially the bald man at the front, he has pointed at Li Yongs nose with the tip of his knife. As long as he steps forward gently again, he can cut off Li Yongs nose. So you guys know each other. Li Yong pushes Wei Fangxia in his arms away and pats her shoulder to tell her not to panic. Then he unhurriedly says to the bald man, Did Ji Jinan tell you to come here? I have bad news for you. You are being used by him. The bald man shouts angrily, Sheng is our brother. Even if no one informs us, we will have to save him. Save Sheng. Kill them. These people have great morale. And their shouts are louder than one another. Do you know that we are the police? Wei Fangxia shouts and takes out her police badge, showing it to them, See? I am the Deputy Director of the Zhonghai City Police Department. This is my police officer number. You Before she can finish her words, these people interrupt her. Cops are nothing! The Deputy Director is nothing! Setting aside the fact that only two of you are here, even if a hundred of you come here, you have to release Sheng today. If we dont like it, lets do it. Chop up the police. Burn down the police station. Let me see who dares! Wei Fangxia suddenly takes out her pistol and points it at the man in black who is in the front. Unexpectedly, the man in black doesnt dodge her. Instead, he directly grabs Wei Fangxias pistol and tries to snatch it away. Faced with so many men in black who are emotionally unstable, Wei Fangxia dares not shoot them randomly. However, the man in black is about to pounce on her. And she will not let a strange man touch her body. Wei Fangxia dodges the man in black, goes around in half a circle, and kicks him sideways. She is hitting someone. The men in black shout at once. Brothers, are we just going to wait for them to put us in jail? A good man doesnt hang his head. Fight with them. Chop them to death. The black-clad men behind simply dont know the situation ahead and rush up directly while wielding knives and sticks in their hands. Seeing that the situation is about to be out of control, Wei Fangxia knows that she is no match for so many people. Feeling panicked, she hurriedly runs behind Li Yong and asks in a panic, Yong, what should we do? Li Yong, however, smiles faintly and once again puts his face to the front of Wei Fangxia, Give me a kiss to cheer me up. Jerk! Cant you see the situation now? Wei Fangxia is on the verge of tears. Seeing that the man in black is about to cut Wei Fangxia with his big knife, Li Yong urges, Be decisive and nimble. Bah. Wei Fangxia spits on Li Yongs face. Li Yong is so angry, thinking that Wei Fangxia is so unromantic, so dull, and so out of tune. Being together with this kind of woman, he feels so bored, annoyed, and angry. Li Yong takes a deep breath. If it werent for the fresh air, he would have fainted with anger. In the critical juncture when the man in black is about to cut Wei Fangxias head with his broadsword, if Wei Fangxia gives him a romantic and fervent kiss, it will be the most romantic thing! In Li Yongs opinion, only then is he living an easy and happy life. Seeing that Wei Fangxia wont kiss him, Li Yong has to wipe the saliva on his face. Suddenly, he holds Wei Fangxias rosy face and squeezes her sexy red lips into an attractive shape of a flower petal, biting her lips immediately. As soon as he bites the sexy red lips of Wei Fangxia, with a sidekick, he kicks accurately in the head of the bald man. Ouch! Then the man is kicked into the air, screaming and directly knocking down a group of people. The man in black who is about to cut Wei Fangxias head throws out his big knife backward and cuts on the arm of another man in black, directly cutting it off. Before the man can scream strangely, he passes out from the pain. Only then does Li Yong let go of Wei Fangxia. Licking his mouth with a smile, he asks, Ms. Wei, there is a smell like salted duck eggs in your mouth. Did you eat salted duck eggs this morning? Wei Fangxias pretty face turns red with shame. But she doesnt have time to get angry. She points at Li Yongs back and says loudly, Be careful. Li Yong turns his head to look and sees that the men in black pounce on them like sea waves surging one after another. Sounds of shouting, cursing, and other messy sounds are mixed, making the ones on the scene fail to distinguish what the sounds are clearly. Give me five minutes. Look! One Finger Zen. Smiling confidently towards Wei Fangxia, Li Yong suddenly charges forward. His figure disappears abruptly and appears in the crowd in the next second. Stretching out his fingers, he pokes the chests of those men in black with both hands at a fast speed. Every time he pokes one, the man in black will suddenly stand where he is with a posture of charging forward and can no longer move. The people in the back charge forward, making it so crowded that the people in front fall. Right away, like the people in front, the ones in the back stand where they are as well. Moving like a ghost and acting as fast as lightning, Li Yong rushes forward into the crowd. Wherever he goes, the people in black all stand still and fall together. They lose the ability to speak at the same time. And all of them are breathing heavily. Soon, Li Yong makes more than a hundred people in the room all stand where they are. Then Li Yong rushes outside and deals with more men in black in the same way. One Ten Fifty One hundred Two hundred Four hundred and thirty-one When Li Yong makes the last man in black stand where he is, he happens to deal with all the four hundred and thirty-one men in black. At this time, it is so quiet all over the whole floor that even the sound of a dropping needle can be heard. Four hundred and thirty-one strong men all fall in front of Li Yong in various strange postures. Some fall on the swords and injure themselves. Due to the massive consumption of spiritual power and physical strength, Li Yong is panting and sweating. Feeling dizzy, he almost falls. Yong, are you alright? Wei Fangxia has been following Li Yong. Seeing that Li Yongs body sways, she hurriedly goes forward to hold him up. Fortunately, she has got an internal strength after practicing. Otherwise, Li Yong would have overwhelmed her. Looking at the silent men in black who fell to the ground, Wei Fangxia has a dream-like feeling. A moment ago, they were in danger. And in the blink of an eye, they are safe and sound instead. Trapped between the fear and the ease, she seems to be in a dream. She sizes up Li Yong and sees that although he is a little tired, he looks extraordinarily handsome, masculine, and tough. For such a man like Li Yong, every woman probably will all fall for him! Chapter 561 - Brother Yong Bar Li Yong raises his hand to hold his forehead, shakes off the sweat, and laughs lightly, I am fine. It is just that your brother, I, feel like my body has been drained. Kiss me quickly so that I can gain more strength. Youre younger than me. What kind of bullshit brother are you? Although Wei Fangxia scolds Li Yong with dissatisfaction, she kisses Li Yong with a blushed face. Because Li Yong is so heroic that she worships him from the bottom of her heart. Touching Li Yongs cheek with her red lips, Wei Fangxia suddenly becomes shy. This is the first time she takes the initiative to kiss Li Yong. And she finds it so different. It is as if inexplicable happiness is slowly surging up from the bottom of her heart, making every pore on her entire body stretch out. It is such a wonderful feeling that she feels that surprises are everywhere in her life and that her happiness is overwhelming. Sensing that Wei Fangxia tenderly kisses his face with her hot, wet, and fragrant lips, Li Yong is suddenly full of spirits. He takes a glance at the time energizedly and smiles smugly, I said that I could take care of them in five minutes. And I mean my words. Ms. Wei, look, it is exactly five minutes. Wei Fangxia doesnt look at the time. However, hearing Li Yong call her Ms. Wei, she nods in satisfaction and compliments him, You are awesome. And youre the most awesome man in the world. Of course, whether it is in bed or out of bed, I am equally awesome, right? Li Yong smiles smugly. Humph. Wei Fangxia puts on an arrogant and indifferent expression. Pointing to the men in black all over the ground, she asks helplessly, The way you see it, what can be done about them? What else can we do? They, who have no regard for the law, openly clamored that they would chop the police officers to death. In that case, they have to be dealt with according to the law. Li Yong says seriously, Call the police to come over and take all these people away. Okay! Wei Fangxia feels that she cant let go of these vicious gang members with ease. If Li Yong hadnt controlled all these people with his strength, she would have been cut down. Even though she showed her identity, these people werent intimidated. If it were ordinary people, they would be in an even more dangerous situation. While Wei Fangxia is on the phone, Li Yong walks into Sky private room and lifts the bald man in the lead directly. At first, he sees through his injuries with his clairvoyant vision, only to find that he isnt in any life-threatening danger. Only after that does Li Yong slap the man, wake him up and ask him, Did Ji Jinan notify you to come here? As soon as the bald man sees that more than 400 people he brought with him stand where they are in various strange shapes with each one of them like a statue, he wonders whether they are alive or dead. Seeing this, he has long been scared out of his wits. At his age, he has been fighting and killing for years. Never has he encountered someone like Li Yong. Before answering Li Yongs question, he feels that his bladder expands. Followingly, all of a sudden, there spurts out a hot stream. And there is yellow liquid flowing down his thighs covered with black hair. After that, the ground beneath his feet is instantly wet. Judging from his look, he is so scared that he urinates. Yes. Unnaturally clamping his legs which are like the branches in the wind, he says in a trembling voice. Li Yong originally knew that it was Ji Jinan. After getting confirmation at this time, he is more regretful. Had he known that Ji Jinan had so many bad intentions, he should have directly punched him to death and saved all the troubles. Now that he lets him go, which is the same as letting the tiger return to the mountain. It is unknown when Ji Jinan will come back to attack him once again. Speaking of the governors inside the Guardians Association, Li Yong doesnt know much about them. However, no matter who Ji Jinan is and what kind of status he has, as long as he does something harmful to others, Li Yong wont let go of him easily. Li Yong ponders on it for a moment and asks again, Why did you want to save Sheng? The bald man answers honestly, Both Sheng and I work for Mr. Wang. Now that Sheng is in trouble, I cant stand by. It is Mr. Wang again. Li Yong narrows his eyes and asks again, Is this bar yours? No, its not mine. Everything here all belongs to Mr. Wang. I help Mr. Wang run and manage it. Li Yong smiles and pokes the bald man with one finger, making him pass out. Then he stands up. He then takes out his cell phone, looks through his address list, and dials Lyu Chuns number in the end. Li Yong simply instructs her, Come to the Red Horse Bar. Lyu Chun softly responds, Okay. Only then does Li Yong hang up the phone. Then, he surveys the most luxurious bar in Zhonghai City with great interest, wandering from Sky private room to the Earth private room, the Human private room, and the Ritual private room consecutively. Finally, he strolls to the lobby downstairs. There was a fight on the upper floor. And the gang members and the gang leader of Invisible Gang have been all controlled by Li Yong. Even so, it is still as lively and noisy as downstairs. A second-rate female singer dressed in sexy clothes is singing a song affectionately. The hall is crowded with handsome men and beautiful women from the metropolitan. As the hot music plays on, the atmosphere is lively. Li Yong happily watches the scene. The more he looks at the scene, the more comfortable he feels in his heart and the more brightly he smiles. The police come up via a special elevator directly leading to Sky private room, taking away all the gang members of Invisible Gang. Even so, Li Yong doesnt go up. With Li Yong standing at the entrance of the stairs, although the police disturb the guests in Earth private room, he doesnt allow any guests to come downstairs. And guests downstairs are singing and dancing as usual, who arent affected by what happened upstairs in the slightest. However, all the bodyguards in the bar are suddenly all gone. Even though some men are fighting over women, no one comes out to stop them. Some people get drunk and curse, getting no ones attention. Whats more, someone molests a waiter. And no one steps in to stop him. Those who come here to enjoy themselves are the rich! Seeing these messy things, Li Yong finds that the rich are not necessarily more qualified, let alone be more literate and more educated. Where are the bodyguards of our bar? The waiters are talking to each other. All of them find the situation strange. Werent they all here just now? They look around. I heard that the gang leader wanted to save someone and called all the bodyguards away. Theyll be back later. Whoever dares to make trouble here will be in a miserable situation later. It seems that the waiters trust those bodyguards so much. Unfortunately, the bodyguards are all taken away by the police. Yong, lets go! Wei Fangxia settles the matter upstairs and quietly appears behind Li Yong. Ms. Wei, lets make a toast with each other as well. Pulling Wei Fangxias hand, Li Yong randomly chooses a booth and sits down. Director Yang is waiting for you! Wei Fangxia reminds him. There is no hurry. It makes no difference how long she has been waiting for me. In that case, lets keep her waiting a little longer. As soon as Li Yong sits down, a waiter serves him with wine, acting enthusiastically and thoughtfully. How come you dare to deliberately make Director Yang wait for you? Wei Fangxia feels that Li Yong is indeed so bold. Li Yong says with a smile, Its her blessing to wait for me. Stop it. Wei Fangxia almost vomits. Cheers. The two of them lightly clank their glasses and slowly drink up the wine under the illumination of the neon lights. After taking a glance at the whole hall, Li Yong gazes at the short-skirted and sexy female singer on the stage and cheerfully asks, Ms. Wei, the way you see it, how ugly this singer will be after she removes her makeup? She is so beautiful. How come you say that she is ugly? Wei Fangxia rolls her eyes at Li Yong. I think she is far worse than you. Li Yong smiles lightly. Wei Fangxia frowns and is about to get angry, only to end up smiling and complimenting Li Yong from the bottom of her heart, You have sharp vision. It seems that even Wei Fangxia likes to be praised as well. At this time, Li Yongs cell phone rings. Sure enough, it is a call from Lyu Chun. After the call is connected, Lyu Chuns sweet voice immediately rings in Li Yongs ears, Boss, Im here. Li Yong tells her his location. And it doesnt take long for Lyu Chun, who is dressed in a green outfit, to show up in front of Li Yong. As soon as she stands next to Li Yong, her delicate face immediately attracts the attention of the surrounding horny men. Li Yong points at the entire bar and says indifferently, From now on, this place will be handed over to you and under your charge. Feeling happy in her heart, Lyu Chun hurriedly agrees, Okay. However, Wei Fangxia feels nervous in her heart and hurriedly says, Yong, dont do anything rash. This is the property of the Wang Family. If you forcefully take it over, the Wang Family surely wont let you off. Li Yong takes a sip of wine and asks lightly, Ms. Wei, the way you see it, will the Wang Family let me off if I dont take over this place? Speaking of Wei Fangxias concern, Li Yong has thought it through long ago. And he doesnt make every decision out of his impulse. Well Wei Fangxia thinks about it, Of course, they wont let you off either. Then, it is done. They dared to bully my wife and lay their hands on my company. In that case, I have no intention to make peace with them. In the future, I will take over all the business of the Wang Family in Zhonghai City. Although Li Yong says plainly, he speaks with determination. Dont tell them that I know you. Wei Fangxia hurriedly draws a clear line with Li Yong, fearing that she will be implicated as well. However, instead of getting up and leaving, she takes a sip of the wine and looks at Li Yong with a smile as if she appreciates him more and more. Speaking of the ones who dont even take the Wang Family in the capital seriously, there are few of them in the entire Huaxia. Lyu Chun ponders on it for a long time, only to fail to figure out the situation. So she has to ask Li Yong, Yong, what should I do? Li Yong asks rhetorically, How to do? Do you need me to teach you by hand? Lyu Chun says awkwardly, I dont understand! All along, Lyu Chun knows nothing but practicing. And she indeed has little experience when it comes to getting things done. Li Yong, who doesnt know how to run a bar either, casually says, Its simple. Call the executives in the bar together for a meeting. Those who are obedient will stay. And those who arent should be expelled. Then, recruit bodyguards to maintain order in the bar. As for how to manage and run the bar, ask the obedient executives for their advice. When the time comes, you can appoint talents to respective positions by yourself! Do you think I can handle it in one go? Lyu Chun, who is diffident, indeed doesnt know how to start. If you cant handle it alone, ask your master to bring people from the Yufeng School here. Dont let them live in the deep mountains and forests. Nowadays, only by living in the city, seeing the prosperous sceneries, and experiencing peaceful lives can you broaden your horizon and mind and keep up with the trend of the times. Only by doing so can you carry your sect forward. Feeling overjoyed, Lyu Chun cheers, Great, Ill call Master to come over now. Li Yong reminds her, The original owner of this bar has a powerful background. Now that I entrust you to run and manage it. You have to pay attention to it. Dont let the original owner snatch it away again because of your carelessness. Lyu Chun assures him, Dont worry. As long as my master is here, no one can target this bar. By the way, change the name of this bar. Name it Brother Yong Bar. Li Yong laughs. Lyu Chun complains secretly in her heart, What a tacky name. Compared to the original name, Red Horse Bar, it is so far worse. At least, Red Horse Bar is named after a team! With such a name, it is unknown how much the original owner paid for it. It is a pity that the name Red Horse Bar will be replaced! Even so, she dares not say so to Li Yong blatantly. So she hastily agrees, Okay. Chapter 562 - Are You Going to Smash This Jerk to Death? Come here, sit down. Li Yong pulls Lyu Chuns small hand, making her sit beside him. Sensing the great strength of Li Yongs fingertips, Lyu Chun feels warm-hearted in her heart and blushes a little. Gently sitting next to Li Yong, she deliberately leans backward, fearing that she will be too close to Li Yong. At the thought that Lyu Chun is a sixty-year-old woman, Li Yong hurriedly picks up tissue and wipes his hands. He does so not because he dislikes the seniors. Instead, it is because Lyu Chuns hand is so sweaty that it soaks his hand. Boss, any other command? Because Li Yong doesnt like Lyu Chun to call him Yong. So she changes her wording and calls him boss instead. Ill tell you about what happened just now. Knowing the situation will help you know what to do next Li Yong then tells Lyu Chun the ins and outs, including how he came over to capture the invisible man and how the police took all the members of the Invincible Gang away. Hearing Li Yongs words with a smile, Lyu Chun is surprised in her heart and thinks that Li Yong is so amazing and blessed. What amazes her more is that Li Yong is so courageous that he dares to play against the Wang Family in the capital, which is the same as snatching food from the jaws of a tiger. Could it be that Li Yong isnt afraid of the Wang Familys retaliation? However, Lyu Chun feels that this is who Li Yong really is, an existence that others all look up to. Even her master is willing to hand the Yufeng School over to him. If Li Yong were afraid of the Wang Family, in Lyu Chuns opinion, her master wouldnt think so highly of him. After hearing Li Yongs description, Lyu Chun has a certain understanding of the bar. She seems to be suddenly enlightened, looking confident. And she says with a smile, Boss, I will do a good job. Then Im leaving. Seeing that he has no more instructions for Lyu Chun, Li Yong gets up and walks out. And Wei Fangxia hurriedly follows him. As soon as Li Yong leaves, Lyu Chun immediately calls her master, that is, the old female master who is dressed in all red. Lyu Chun tells the red-clothed master about Li Yongs appointment for her to manage and run the bar. Hearing her words, the red-clothed master immediately agrees far more quickly than Lyu Chuns expectation. And Lyu Chun doesnt even have to try to persuade her with the wordings she prepared in advance. Because the red-clothed master has successfully practiced the third-leveled cultivation method of maintaining beauty and keeping young which Li Yong has written down for her, planning to ask for the fourth-leveled pithy formula from him. To successfully get Li Yongs pithy formula, she surely is willing to do something for Li Yong. Let alone helping Li Yong run a bar, even if she is asked to help Li Yong kill a few people, she will agree without any hesitation. Learning that her master will soon bring the disciples of the same sect over to help her, Lyu Chun, who was originally at a loss, suddenly feels at ease and more confident. Narrowing her almond-shaped eyes, she sizes up the hall of the bar and ponders on the best way to take the bar over. A waiter comes over and asks softly, Lady, do you need anything? Lyu Chun orders indifferently, Call your manager over. The pretty waitress is stunned. Because she asked Lyu Chun if she wanted something to drink rather than whom she was looking for. Pondering on it for a moment, the waitress asks again, Are you looking for the manager for something? Of course. Lyu Chun glances at the waitress and thinks that she is too nosy. After all, she is the new boss here. How dare a waitress to ask her a question instead? Lyu Chun thinks that she is too bold! Sizing Lyu Chun up, the waitress thinks that she, who is dressed in a high-end way and has an outstanding temperament, isnt an ordinary person at first glance. So she dares not take Lyu Chun lightly and asks again, Lady, what are you looking for the manager for? Lyu Chun looks unhappy as she says in slight anger, This bar is mine. The way you see it, what am I looking for your manager for? Feeling shocked in her heart, the waitress hastily apologizes to Lyu Chun and runs to call the manager. The manager, a mature, exquisite, and plump woman in her thirties, is dressed in a black dress matched with a pair of black stockings, looking feminine and charming. She walks over quickly, glances at Lyu Chun, and politely asks, Lady, may I know your name? My name is Lyu Chun. Is your last name Lyu? What a strange name. May I ask how you are connected with the Wang Family? Lyu Chun says coldly, I am not related to the Wang Family at all. The mature woman furrows her black, dense, and slender eyebrows and laughs lightly, This bar is owned by the Wang Family. How can you say its yours? Moreover, you dont even have anything to do with the Wang Family. So the bar is even less likely to be yours. I advise you not to make trouble here. Moreover, let me remind you, if you make trouble here, you wont end up well. Do you understand? Lyu Chun gets furious and shouts, Li Yong said the bar was mine. Then it is mine. Immediately call all the employees over here together. I want to hold a meeting. The mature woman says coldly, feeling that Lyu Chun is in mental disorder, Drive her out. Im the boss here. Ill see which one of you dares to drive me out. Lyu Chun doesnt show any weakness. However, no one here listens to her. Two men behind the mature woman immediately go forward to push Lyu Chun. Seeing this, Lyu Chun picks up the fried peanuts on the deck stand and flicks them with her fingers. As the singer on the stage sings affectionately and emotionally, the fried peanuts howl and drill directly into the two mens bodies. Grunting, the two men look bitter and collapse soundlessly. Lyu Chun approaches the mature woman step by step and says angrily, The Invincible Gang has ceased to exist. Four hundred and thirty-one gangsters have all been arrested by the police. Wang Jun breaks the law and runs away to nowhere. The police are going around to arresting him. Right now, you only have two ways to go, either do as I say or get lost. Please make your choice. Seeing that Lyu Chun has got rid of the two fighters with one move, the mature woman has long been in a panic. Hearing Lyu Chuns words again, she is immediately scared out of wits, looking pale and wondering what to do. Because someone fought in the hall of the bar just now, she turns to the gangsters from the Invincible Gang, asking them to take care of it. On usual days, gangsters from the Invincible Gang are everywhere in the bar. However, she fails to find them after a long time today. Thinking that the gangsters from the Invincible Gang have gone out to be engaged in a group fight, she calls the gang leader. However, after calling him several times, she cant reach him at all, which puzzles her. But she never thinks that all the gangsters from the Invincible Gang have been arrested by the police. The Invincible Gang has a powerful backer. And the connections behind it cant be more powerful. In that case, how dare the police lay their hands on them? IsIs it true that they are all arrested by the police? The mature woman isnt convinced. You can go to check the surveillance of the Sky private room. The monitoring should have recorded the whole process. Lyu Chun repeats what Li Yong told her just now, But, before checking the surveillance, you have to make a choice first. Ill do as you say. The mature woman, who becomes the manager here after struggling, doesnt want to lose such a good job. Then, the mature woman and Lyu Chun go to check the surveillance. Hearing Li Yongs description just now, Lyu Chun thinks that Li Yong is awesome, lucky, and courageous. Upon seeing that Li Yong made hundreds of people stand still in one go at once, she is startled. The mature woman is even more frightened as she points at Li Yongs back and stammers, Is he a human being or a ghost? He is my boss. Lyu Chun proudly laughs, Besides taking over this bar of the Wang Family, he will take over all the Wang Familys properties in Zhonghai City, all of them. The Wang Family is nothing. My boss can beat it with his hands. The mature woman changes her attitude dramatically and immediately introduces herself with a smile, Hello, my name is Dong Yan. In this way, Lyu Chun wins Dong Yan over, gets new identity, and becomes the owner of the bar smoothly. Hearing that someone is causing trouble in the bar, Lyu Chun immediately rushes over. Seeing that Lyu Chun is a young and beautiful woman, the troublemaker wants to take advantage of her. As a result, before he can touch Lyu Chun with his dirty and fat hand, Lyu Chun lifts her feet and kicks him into the air, making him fall to the ground. After that, she kicks him a few more times and throws him away, treating him like a lifeless pig, Seeing that Lyu Chun is so powerful, some people with ultimate motives suddenly get more restrained. While Lyu Chun is showing off her martial arts skills at Brother Yong Bar, Li Yong follows Wei Fangxia and arrives at the headquarter of the police station. Li Yong asks cheerfully, Ms. Wei, the way you see it, why does Director Yang call me here? How should I know? Of course, Wei Fangxia knows a little bit of the reason. But she wont tell Li Yong. Li Yong says with joy, Could it be that she wanted to be a matchmaker and betrothed you to me? Wei Fangxia says in despise, Bullshit! You have a wife. I wont marry you. Li Yong smiles mischievously, Even if you wont marry me, delivering two children for me wont be a problem for you, right? Go to hell. Wei Fangxia gets furious and kicks Li Yongs ass. As a result, Li Yong takes two quick steps and easily dodges her. Wei Fangxia immediately catches up with him, lifts her long and slender legs, and kicks at Li Yongs buttocks non-stop as if she wont give up until she kicks him in success. When she doesnt pay any attention, she kicks one of her high heels out. Flying past Li Yongs head, the high heel moves at a faster speed all of a sudden. Bang! It smashes in the face of a middle-aged man. While the sharp heel precisely hits the middle-aged mans nose. After that, blood immediately flows out of his nose. If it were the ordinary people kicking the high heel out, they surely couldnt make such a great impact. Wei Fangxia, who really gets angry, uses her internal strength, intending to give Li Yong a lesson. However, failing to kick Li Yong, she never expects that she will hurt others instead. Looking at the blood gurgling out of the mans nose, Wei Fangxia gets nervous instantly. But Li Yong claps his hands and laughs, What a beautiful, precise, and wonderful move. Because of your smashing, this guys nose is bleeding in an instant. Wei Fangxia, do you hold a grudge against this man? Do you want to smash him to death? Seeing that the middle-aged mans blood-stained face, Wei Fangxia immediately exclaims, Governor Wan. It turns out that this man is none other than Governor Wan named Wan Changtian. He comes here today specifically to ask Director Yang to do him a favor and see if she can fish out his nephew engaged in drug-dealing and drug-addiction, Wan Yixiao. Having a well-planned strategy in his mind, he allures Director Yang, saying that he will promote her to be a deputy director-general. As a result, Director Yang directly says no and lectures him. He, a provincial governor, is lectured by an insignificant director instead. How can Wan Changtian stand it? He scolds Director Yang for not being enlightened, only to find out that Director Yang has recorded their conversation. This scares him. As he is leaving in great anger, suffering multiple misfortunes, he ends up being hit by a high heel and bleeding. He is furious. But there is nothing he can do about it. He has to wipe his face, only to find that the blood is gurgling out. Then he is panicked in his heart. Im sorry, Wan Changtian, I didnt mean to do it. Wei Fangxia is so shocked that she hurriedly kicks off her other high heel and runs over with her bare feet to apologize to him in fear and anxiety. Chapter 563 - Li Yong Asks for Consultation Fee She meant it. Li Yong, who enjoys the show and likes to make the situation more complicated, laughs out loud. Get lost. Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong. Now she really gets angry. Because Li Yong talks nonsense at his free will. Ms. Wei, Im a doctor! Are you telling me to get lost? Are you sure you dont need me to treat Wan Changtian? If he bleeds too much, his life will be in danger! If Wan Changtian dies here, you will be the murderer! Li Yong deliberately sensationalizes and exaggerates, Okay, Im leaving. Goodbye. Come back, Yong. Do as I say. Wei Fangxia hurriedly catches up with Li Yong, grabs Li Yong, and forces him to the front of Wan Changtian. Then she quickly explains to Wan Changtian, Li Yong is a divine doctor. I assure you that he can heal your injury in one go. Im sorry, Im sorry, Wan Changtian. Let him heal you! With his treatment, you will be fine. Wan Changtian is in so much pain that tears are streaming down his face. And he naturally wont reject a doctor who can heal him. So, he, who is quite cooperative, sits on a bench on the side, looks up, and waits for Li Yong to treat him. Seeing Li Yong standing where he is dumbly, Wei Fangxia pushes him hard and urges loudly, Cure him, hurry up. Okay. Li Yong reluctantly takes out a silver needle, looks at Wan Changtians nose, and sighs, Its too wasteful for me to consume a ray of spiritual power for such a trivial injury. I cant be a sinner who wastes my valuable spiritual power! I cant disgrace my reputation either! What can I do about this? HahaI have a way. All of a sudden, Li Yong swings his fist in excitement and punches Wan Changtian directly in his face. Ah Wan Changtian screams miserably. And his voice cant be harsher. His nose is directly sunken, looking as flat as the faces on both sides. At first glance, his face is flat. And the blood oozes out non-stop, staining Wan Changtians gray front lapel red. Li Yong, why are you hitting him? Wei Fangxia is so scared that her legs go weak and she almost sits on the ground. When she kicked out one of the high heels just now, she didnt mean to hurt anyone, only to end up hurting Wan Changtian. Because of this, she is scared out of her wits. Now, Li Yong even directly hits Wan Changtian with a punch. Wan Changtian is a provincial governor anyway! Knowing that Wan Changtian is the provincial governor, Li Yong even hits him in the police station, which is too much. Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong. Never can she figure out why Li Yong is so bold. Ms. Wei, as a divine doctor, I have never treated minor injuries. Governor Wans injury just now is too trivial. He will be fine after resting for two days. I wont bother to treat him, because it will be detrimental to my reputation as a divine doctor. However, you insist that I should cure him. So I have no choice. That is why I make his light injuries serious before treating him. In this way, he can see how amazing my medical skills are. Li Yong speaks in a dignified and serious manner. In the end, he is proud of himself. Seeing his expression, Wei Fangxia hopes that she can give him a good beating. Wei Fangxia, who is so angry, fiercely stomps her feet and says, Then why dont you quickly cure him? Okay, I will cure him right away. However, I think his injuries arent serious enough! After saying that, Li Yong punches Wan Changtian in the face again, making Wan Changtian roll his eyes and faint. Falling limply on the bench, Wan Changtian looks like an old and exhausted dog who has been working hard all day. Seeing that Li Yong punches Wan Changtian again, Wei Fangxia is so afraid that she feels that she cant stand any more blows. And she almost passes out like Wan Changtian does. After coming to her senses, she sees that Wan Changtian isnt moving. It is unknown whether he is dead or alive. So she immediately roars, Li Yong, you assaulted the governor. Believe it or not! I will arrest you for the crime you commit! Be quiet. Cant you see Im practicing my medicinal skills and healing him? Only then does Li Yong stab the silver needle into Wan Changtians face. While performing acupuncture carelessly, he asks Wei Fangxia, Do you know what he is doing here by sneaking over here alone and wearing an outfit like a common folk? Wei Fangxia ponders on it and says, How should I know? Could it be that he was paying a private visit? Li Yong says indignantly, A private visit? Bullshit. Hes here to plead for his nephew who was arrested for taking drugs, okay? Just now, he scolded Director Yang. And now Director Yang is crying in the office! Before walking into the police station, Li Yong has turned on his clairvoyant vision and looks into Director Yangs office. So he naturally knows what happened just now, feeling quite angry in his heart. It is because of his anger that when Wei Fangxias high heel flew over his head, he flicked his fingers quietly, making the high heel fly five more meters away and smash directly on Wan Changtians nose. Otherwise, no way that Wei Fangxia, who randomly kicked off the high heel, could smash Wan Changtians nose with her high heel so accurately. Wan Changtian dares to scold Director Yang who upholds justice. Li Yong naturally wont easily let him go. Even though he is the governor, Li Yong thinks that he has to teach him a lesson. What? How do you know? Hearing Li Yong says that Director Yang is crying, Wei Fangxia, who is dubious, feels a burst of anger in her heart. Just now, she sympathized with Wan Changtian, feeling guilty and frightened in her heart. At this moment, she is no longer sympathetic, guilty, and frightened. Instead, she is furious. It is my guess. Li Yong smiles gently. Are you telling me a lie? Wei Fangxia thinks about it and isnt convinced by Li Yongs words at all. Because Director Yang has long since ceased to be a child. How can she possibly cry? In Wei Fangxias mind, Director Yang has always been a strong and decisive woman. Lying to you makes me a puppy. Li Yong barks twice solemnly. Ill go check it out. Wei Fangxia runs quickly to Director Yangs office, directly pushes the door open, and finds that Director Yang is wiping her eyes as Li Yong said. And crystal tears are shining at the corners of her eyes. Could it be that what Li Yong said is true? Wei Fangxia is stunned. Feeling that her nose runs sour, she almost bursts out crying. Yang Ruihan quickly wipes away her tears and asks seriously, Why did you come in without knocking on the door first? Director Yang, I brought Li Yong here. Wei Fangxia hurriedly puts away her inner emotions. Fortunately, she doesnt cry. Yang Ruihan asks with dissatisfaction, How come you come over now? Why are you so slow? BecauseWe found the whereabouts of the invisible man and brought him back. Wei Fangxia says as if she were taking credit, hoping to please Yang Ruihan with this piece of good news. Unexpectedly, Yang Ruihan pounds on the table and says angrily, Who told you to capture the invisible man? I Wei Fangxia is nervous instantly, wondering what to do. After thinking about it, she has to blame Li Yong. After all, Director Yang treats Li Yong differently. Then she adds, It is Li Yong who insisted onarresting Yang Ruihan orders, Call him in. Yes. Wei Fangxia hurriedly runs out to call Li Yong, only to find that Li Yong doesnt follow her. Looking into the distance, she sees Li Yong stand beside Wan Changtian. It seems that Li Yong hasnt finished treating Wan Changtian yet. Wei Fangxia shouts, Li Yong, come here. However, Li Yong ignores her and wakes up Wan Changtian who faints, smiling cheerfully, Mr. Wan, you no longer bleed. And I have healed your injuries. See? How is my medical skill? Wan Changtian looks at himself in the mirror in Li Yongs hands. Sure enough, he is no longer injured. And even the bloodstains are wiped clean. He senses carefully and feels that he doesnt seem to be in that much pain anymore. Raising his hand and touching his face, he doesnt feel any pain. What happened just now seems like a dream. It seems that he hadnt ever been hit by the high heel at all. Nor had he ever been hit by Li Yong. But that gut-wrenching pain seems to have not yet dissipated. And he shouts angrily, You hit me just now. Li Yong says angrily, Holy shit! Mr. Wan, you should speak with a conscience! I cured you. How come you say I hit you? Tell me, where did I hurt you? Let me tell you, youre slandering me. Hearing Li Yongs words, Wan Changtian suddenly restrains his temper. Yes! He doesnt even suffer a single injury. Nobody will believe that he was beaten just now. Standing up, he says in anger, What is your name? What kind of work do you do here? My name is Li Yong. Im a doctor. By the way, Mr. Wan, please pay the consultation fee. Li Yong smiles lightly. How dare you ask for the consultation fee from me? Wan Changtian bursts out in anger. Li Yong reasons with Wan Changtian, Holy shit! Mr. Wan, I know that you are a state cadre who can enjoy medical treatment for free in all major hospitals. However, I run a private hospital with small capital and small profits. Hardly can I survive. I indeed have no way. Youd better pay me the consultation fee! It wont cost you much money. You, a grand governor, wont renege on the bill, right? Humph! How much is it? Wan Changtian feels that Li Yong is a scoundrel. And he, who is mighty and dignified, doesnt have to bother with a scoundrel. Thinking so, he has to temporarily put up with the grievance he suffered this time. He came here in a hurry today to do some personal business. So he came here by himself. If he had brought his bodyguards and his entourage with him, in his opinion, Li Yong surely wouldnt have dared to do so. Ten million yuan. Li Yong stretches out his finger and smiles cheerfully. How much is it? Wan Changtian thinks that he has misheard and even picks his ears with his finger. Li Yong speaks extremely articulately. And once again, he says word for word, Ten million yuan. How dare you swindle me? Wan Changtian is so angry that his whole body shivers as if he were someone who is stripped naked in a freezing and snowy world. And he adds, You openly scammed me in the police station. You are so lawless. Someone. He looks around and shouts towards the police officer in the distance, Come on. But the police officers all hide far away and dare not to approach them. Only Wei Fangxia hurriedly comes over and calls out again, Li Yong, didnt you hear me call you? Are you deaf? However, Wan Changtian, who is far more furious than Wei Fangxia, points at Wei Fangxia and yells, I called you all. Didnt you hear me? Are you deaf? Someone. Wan Changtian, what do you want? Wei Fangxia asks indifferently, looking far less polite than how she had been upon seeing Wan Changtian just now. Hes a fraudster. Arrest him and punish him severely. Wan Changtian points at Li Yong again. Li Yong narrows his eyes and asks indifferently, How did I swindle you? Yes! How did he swindle you? Wei Fangxia finds Wan Changtians words quite strange. After all, she knows that Li Yong is not a fraudster! If he needs money, he can earn hundreds of millions of yuan by strolling around the antique market. He doesnt have to go that far as to use the underhanded tactics as a fraud! He asked me for 10 million yuans consultation fee. Isnt it a fraud? Wan Changtian is furious. Wei Fangxia chuckles, Divine Doctor Li has always charged 10 million yuan for consultation fee. Even if some people afford to pay such a price, Divine Doctor Li is too lazy to check on them. If it werent for my sake, the way you see it, could your broken nose grow well? To be honest, charging you ten million yuan is already a bargain. Wan Changtian rolls his eyes and faints again. Chapter 564 - Unfulfilled Murder Hey, Mr. Wan, you owe me ten million yuan. No cheating. Li Yong kicks Wan Changtian, trying to wake him up. But Wan Changtian, who is unconscious after fainting, doesnt have any response at all. As Li Yong is about to take out the silver needle to wake Wan Changtian up, Wei Fangxia pulls him directly and heads inside. Ms. Wei, what are you doing? Do you want to find a place where no one is around to treat me well? Then dont be in too much of a hurry. Wait until I get the consultation fee first. I have been curing patients for many years. This is the first time I have encountered a rogue who refuses to pay me after he gets well. It is okay that he doesnt have any cash with him. He has to write me an IOU Li Yong doesnt want to let Wan Changtian go like this. Stop nagging. Director Yang wants to see you. Come over quickly. Wei Fangxia says in anger, Director Yang forbad us to arrest the invisible man. Because you didnt do as she said, she is so angry. You have to explain to her properly. Coming to the door of Director Yangs office, Wei Fangxia says loudly, Director Yang, Ive brought Li Yong here. Yang Ruihans voice, which is neither too high nor too low, comes out, indicating that she has calmed herself down, Come in. Ms. Yang, I made such a decision on my own. It has nothing to do with Ms. Wei. What on earth are you angry about? Dont you know that when one gets angry, one will become ugly? Li Yong walks in with a smile, sits directly in front of Yang Ruihan, and picks up a cup of tea, drinking it up. Who said I was angry? Yang Ruihan glares at Wei Fangxia, looking composed. Wei Fangxia is tense for a moment and hurriedly hangs her head. Li Yong says with joy non-stop, It is good that you arent angry. All in all, I beat Wang Jun up and arrested the invisible man as well as all the gangsters of the Invincible Gang. By the way, Ms. Yang, I took over the Red Horse Bar. From today on, it is officially renamed Brother Yong Bar. Visit there when you are free. Please regard my business as one of your concerns! Troublemaker. You are a troublemaker. Yang Ruihan cant hold herself back any longer and slaps the table in anger. Wei Fangxia is so scared that she is at a loss, lowering her head even lower. Li Yong, however, looks bashful and continues to laugh, Ms. Yang, do you think I did something wrong? I do it for the sake of social peace and the folks well-being! And just now, Wan Changtian came to scold you. Ms. Wei and I helped you teach him a lesson. Ms. Wei smashed him with her shoe. I punched him twice and broke his nose bone. Dont worry. Because I have healed him. It is not easy to earn some money these days. I only charged him 10 million yuans consultation fee. But he wanted to renege on his debt. The way you see it, isnt it annoying? Pfft. Yang Ruihan feels a burst of relief and suddenly laughs, How come you even dare to hit the governor? Li Yong says domineeringly, Setting aside the fact that he is the governor, as long as he dares to bully you, even if he is the President of M Country, I will hit him without hesitation. You should make less trouble in the future. Yang Ruihan looks serious, If you make further trouble, I wont be the Director for long. The pressure from above is increasing. Many people are secretly investigating me, okay? If it werent for the fact that Ive never done anything illegal or disorderly, I would have been relieved of my official position and put in jail. Okay, I promise not to cause any more trouble in the future. But, look at this. Shouldnt you report him? After saying that, Li Yong hands Yang Ruihan a strange watch which is the high-tech electronic device on Ji Jinans wrist. The evidence of Ji Jinans crime is recorded inside. Yang Ruihan checks the evidence carefully, feeling greatly shocked. She thinks about it for a long time before saying seriously, Leave it be. This is simply not something we can afford to mess with, Feeling discouraged for a while, Li Yong sighs, The facts are right in front of us. Unexpectedly, Ji Jinan, a governor of the Guardian Association, colluded with Wang Jun, the Third Young Master of the Wang Family, and acted as an assassin. He is a tumor inside the Guardian Association. If this kind of person is not eliminated, the Guardian Association will lose its value of existence sooner or later. Yang Ruihan once again says seriously, We just have to do our job. Dont make trouble. Okay! Li Yong feels helpless. He knows that Yang Ruihan, the Director of Zhonghai City, has to consider many factors while she is in the officialdom. Unlike him, Yang Ruihan has to worry about her future. While Li Yong is unrestrained and fearless. Seeing that Yang Ruihan has a lot of concerns and doesnt want to cause trouble, Li Yong has to change the subject and asks, Ms. Yang, why did you call me over here? As Yang Ruihan is about to say something, someone pushes open the door to her office directly and vigorously. And a magnetic male voice rings out at the same time, Director Yang, why are you so disrespectful? We agreed on the phone that if you let Sheng go, I would take him away from your territory, and never would he come back here to cause trouble. But, as soon as he left the detention center, you arrested him again. Do you think it is funny to make fun of me? Believe it or not! I will make a mess of Zhonghai City The visitor is Wang Jun. He, who was smacked by Tian Hailu, heals his body in such a short time. And the confident smile on his handsome face heralds that he is both physically and mentally fit. It seems that he has a master with a high level of medical skills around him. Otherwise, the various whipping marks on his body wouldnt have vanished so quickly. As he walks in, Yang Ruihan hurriedly gets up to welcome him. Although Wang Jun speaks harsh words, Yang Ruihan smiles brightly, indicating that she is afraid of the powerful Wang Family in the capital. At Yang Ruihans gesture, Wei Fangxia has to go to pour tea and hands a cup of tea over to Wang Jun. However, after Wang Jun finishes his words, he suddenly notices Li Yong. His face suddenly changes. And he abruptly stops talking. Mr. Wang, long time no see. Are you still in pain? Li Yong shows a meaningful smile, I am a doctor. Do you want me to heal you? Rest assured that I wont leave a single scar on your body. Crack! As soon as Wang Jun takes over the teacup, the teacup suddenly falls to the ground and breaks into pieces. Hearing Li Yongs words, Wang Jun thinks of the scene where Tian Hailu whipped him with a leather whip in her hands. And the expression on his face cant be subtler. You Wang Jun hopes that he can say something cruel to make a good show of his authority. However hard he tries, he dares not to say it. Mr. Wang, please sit down. Sit down quickly. Yang Ruihan is so polite to Wang Jun. And she instructs Wei Fangxia to make another cup of tea. Seeing that Wang Jun is so afraid of Li Yong, she feels slightly surprised at first and then overjoyed in her heart. Restlessly sitting on the sofa, Wang Jun is no longer arrogant and domineering as he had just arrived. Wang Jun speaks in a friendly tone, Well, Director Yang, please release Sheng quickly! Yang Ruihan says with a light smile, Please dont worry, Mr. Wang. I have already informed the detention center. If no accident occurs, Sheng will be free right away. Seeing that Wei Fangxia brings a cup of tea to her, she takes it over personally and hands it to Wang Jun. Good, thank you, Director Yang. Then Ill leave first. Wang Juns purpose of coming here has been achieved. Moreover, he always feels that Li Yong is staring at him fiercely, which makes him uneasy in his heart. And thats why he wants to leave quickly. Wait. Li Yong gets up, walks over, and says with a smile, Mr. Wang, its better to settle grievances, isnt it? I think theres something we need to make it clear. Indeed, I didnt kill your bodyguards. If you dont believe me, we can ask Director Yang to send the police to investigate it. Lets find the evidence and speak with facts. Wang Jun says hurriedly, No need. I believe you. He doesnt want to delay too much time here. Facing Li Yong, he has a feeling of trepidation. Had he known that Li Yong was here as well, he would have taken Mr. Hu here with him. Just now, Mr. Hu wanted to follow him, only to be stopped by him. Now, he regrets it so much. Li Yong points out the facts and reasons logically, If you believe my words, then I have more reason to let the police investigate it. Two people died. And it is a criminal case. We cant deal with it sloppily. We always have to give the dead an explanation! Wang Jun thinks about it and has to say helplessly, Director Yang, please bring the killer to justice. Director Yang seriously introduces the situation to them, Well, well, no problem. I have set up a task force that is investigating this case. Judging from the scene, Li Yong only injured the bodyguards. And the injuries arent fatal. The fatal wounds on the necks should be done by someone else. We have extracted extremely valuable shoe prints at the necks of the dead. And the shoe prints are extremely consistent with Zhang Lins soles. We are arraigning Zhang Lin. And I think the result would come out soon. Zhang Lin. Wang Jun feels angry in his heart. He never expected that Zhang Lin would dare to lie to him. Li Yong asks with a serious look on his face, Mr. Wang, youve misunderstood me! And you even wanted to kill me. What you did has caused me great mental harm, directly affecting my physical and mental health. The way you see it, what to do? Wang Jun forces a smile, I was cheated by that bastard, Zhang Lin. I will deal with him later. Mr. Wang, you misunderstood me. Zhang Lin killed the bodyguards and broke the law. He, who has been arrested, will have his own judges verdict. You dont need to deal with him. You assigned the invisible man to kill me without figuring out the truth first and even wanted to take over my company. The way you see it, what to do? Li Yong always lets Wang Jun choose by himself. I didnt ask anybody to kill you, okay? Wang Jun gets agitated and becomes more and more uneasy in his heart. Sheng said so in person. Moreover, besides asking Sheng to kill me, you also let Ji Jinan kill me. And to kill me, you paid him 50 million yuan. Do you want to deny it? Look! This is the evidence. Li Yong hands the strange high-tech electronic device looking like a watch to Wang Jun. Glancing at the watch, Wang Jun is shocked as he curses in his heart, Ji Jinan, how dare you betray me? On the surface, however, he puts on a smile, pretending to think about something hard. Then he suddenly says, Arent you safe and sound now? Wei Fangxia interjects at this point, The murder failed. Even so, you have the ultimate motive to kill Li Yong. And you put it into action. What you did is a violation of criminal law. Director Yang, I suggest that we detain Mr. Wang and transfer him to the judicial authorities. How dare you? Wang Jun is furious. He gets up as if he were a terrified dog and barks loudly, Do you think the Wang Family has no backers? The way you see it, can the Wang Family be bullied randomly? With you guys alone, how dare you detain me? How come you dont f**king think about the consequences? Im not bragging. As long as the Wang Family turns to a few connections, you will all be doomed. Getting you killed is as easy as having food and drinking Chapter 565 - It’s Good That He Won’t Let Me Go Li Yong steps forward and smacks Wang Jun in his face, directly knocking Wang Jun down on the sofa. As a result, Wang Jun, who stands up fast, falls quickly as well. After falling on the sofa, he covers his red and swollen face, turns his head sideways, and sees that Yang Ruihan and Wei Fangxia both look at him on the side smilingly without interfering in Li Yongs violent actions. Seeing this, he dares not to speak anything further. Li Yong, who has surprisingly strong strength in his hands, hits Wang Jun so hard that Wang Jun feels startled and is in pain. Li Yong sits down and asks indifferently once again, Mr. Wang, I dont want to prosecute you either, I just wanna ask what you should do after you fail to kill me. What should be done, the way you see it? After Li Yong slaps Wang Jun, Wang Jun becomes sensible. Wiping away the bloodline at the corner of his mouth, he is no longer stubborn. You have two options. The first option is that I will treat you the way you treat me. Since you attempt to kill me, I will kill you as well. And of course, I wont take away your life. To put it bluntly, I will keep beating you up before I am relieved. Hows that? I choose the second option. Wang Jun knows that Li Yong has strong martial arts skills and that he has great strength in his hands. Because of Li Yongs slapping, his face is so swollen that he almost dies in pain. In that case, he doesnt want to be abused by Li Yong again. Okay, you can go now. Li Yong doesnt expect Wang Jun to be so straightforward and decisive. Wang Jun stands up shiveringly and asks uneasily, Excuse me, what is the second option? You dont even know what it is. Why did you agree so quickly? Li Yongs tone is so fierce that it scares Wang Jun. Wang Jun stammers, I I Li Yong is the first one he knows in Huaxia who doesnt take the Wang Family seriously and the first one who beats him up. Moreover, up to now, he fears nobody else in the world but Li Yong. Li Yong patiently explains, Then I will do you a favor. Listen to me carefully, the second option is that you should compensate me with all the business of your family in Zhonghai City to console me who feel frightened in my heart. Wang Jun says cautiously, fearing that Li Yong will beat him up again, I dont have a say on that. Li Yong says with a smile, Its okay. I just want to let you know what the second option is. And I dont need to ask you to make the decision. Go back and tell your family. Ill start with the Red Horse Bar which has been taken over by me. I officially renamed it Brother Yong Bar. Go have fun there when you are free and help with my business. Wang Jun is secretly angry. But on the surface, he smiles, Okay, I will go there when I have the chance. Then Ill leave now. Goodbye. Wait. Li Yong once again calls Wang Jun to a halt. Wang Juns body trembles. And he almost falls to the ground. Turning his head in a panic, he asks, What else do you want? Li Yong says cheerfully, Nothing. However, since you chose the second one, you have to give me proof! Come on, come on. Write an agreement and make it sort of proof. You can write something like Wang Jun hurt me and that to get my forgiveness, Wang Jun is willing to compensate me with all the business of the Wang Family in Zhonghai City On the surface, Wang Jun poses as if there is no way and that he has to give in under Li Yongs pressure. He is afraid of being beaten up at this time. To avoid being beaten up, he has to obey Li Yongs instructions, takes out a pen and a piece of paper, and seriously writes down an agreement. Besides neatly signing his name, he obediently puts his fingerprint on the agreement. In fact, in his opinion, the agreement is nothing but a piece of scrappy paper of no use at all. Because this is an agreement between him and Li Yong. As long as Li Yong dies, the agreement will be naturally invalid. Later, he will call someone to come over and kill Li Yong to relieve the hatred in his heart. Wang Jun hands the agreement over to Li Yong after transcribing three copies of it and asks with a smile, Is it done? Li Yong takes the lead and hands one copy to Yang Ruihan to make her a witness. Then he hands another copy to Wang Jun to serve him as a reminder. For the third copy, he puts it away seriously as evidence to take over the Wang Familys business. Finally, Li Yong smiles in satisfaction and says, Mr. Wang, wish us happy cooperation. You can go! Wang Jun acts like he has been pardoned and hurriedly walks out. Yang Ruihan stands up and politely walks him out, Mr. Wang, sit with me for a while! After getting off work later, Ill treat you to dinner. Nono need. Wang Jun isnt in the mood to eat anything now. Then Ill walk you out. Yang Ruihan follows him considerately. If it were at normal times, Wang Jun would certainly ask Yang Ruihan to see him off at the entrance of the police station so that he could take advantage of the opportunity to show off and act arrogantly. Now, seeing that Li Yong walks out as well, he hurriedly discourages Yang Ruihan, No need to see me off. Stop it. I came here uninvited today. Sorry for disturbing you. Please dont take my offense seriously. Goodbye. Watching Wang Jun fleeing in despair, Yang Ruihan has a profound impression of the hatred in Wang Juns eyes. She seriously faces Li Yong and says with a slight uneasiness, Wang Jun is double-minded. The Wang Family will never give you the bar easily. For the sake of peace and stability in Zhonghai City, youd better return the Red Horse Bar to them! If those gangsters fight with you then, I will be in a difficult position. Li Yong surely sees the implicitly hateful look in Wang Juns eyes as well. However, he doesnt care about Wang Juns hatred against him at all. And even more so, he isnt afraid of those gangsters. He smiles calmly, Ms. Yang, dont worry! I promise you that the situation wont become that complicated. The reason why I asked you to come here is that I want to talk to you about Wang Jun. And you saw him just now. He is afraid of you now. Even so, when he calls for helpers who are stronger than you, you probably will be in trouble. Let them come at me as they please. Li Yong looks indifferent. Yong, cant you take my advice? If my brother hadnt asked me to cover you up, I wouldnt have cared about you. Do you know that the Wang Family gets a strong foundation and raises a group of men of sacrifice who are capable of doing anything? Li Yong smiles cheerfully, If they drive me to a dead end, I will do whatever I want as well. Yang Ruihan says while walking into the office, Humph! Anyway, in the future, provoke them less. Ms. Yang, theres something wrong with what you said just now. What do you mean by saying that I should mess with them less? Do you see that I am someone who likes to provoke men? Admittedly, Mr. Wang is handsome. However, as long as he doesnt come to find my faults, I surely wont beat him. The way you see it, if you hit him, will he let you go? Its good that he wont let me go. Li Yong looks so arrogant that Yang Ruihan and Wei Fangxia both frown. They both feel that Li Yong is too arrogant, especially Wei Fangxia. She wants to kick him a few times to make him feel pain. At the parking lot in the compound of the police station Seeing that Wang Jun walks over, a gray-clad old man gets out of the car to meet him and respectfully and opens the door for Wang Jun. Seeing the slapping mark on Wang Juns face, the old man is slightly stunned. Even so, he doesnt say anything. Mr. Hu, go up and kill that bastard, Li Yong. As soon as Wang Jun gets into the car, he is furious. Hu Chai narrows his dim and blurry eyes intimidatingly and says lightly, Mr. Wang, we are at the police station, its not good to kill someone here! If we provoke the local government, it wont do anything good to the development of the Wang Family. So why not do it in another place? However furious Wang Jun is, he knows that he cant mess around here. So he grits his teeth and says, Okay. They drive the luxury car slowly out of the police station and park it outside the police station by a road. They discuss with each other while waiting. Half an hour later, Li Yong and Wei Fangxia joke and laugh, walking out shoulder by shoulder. Li Yong and Wei Fangxia park the car by the roadside rather than drive directly in. Crash them. Do it. As soon as Wang Jun sees Li Yong, strong fury burns in his eyes. With a calm look on his face, Hu Chai starts the car, stepping on the clutch, shifting the gear, and turning the steering wheel in one go. In the end, he steps on the gas pedal. With a deafening whistling sound, the luxury car lurches forward all of a sudden like a roaring beast. Like an arrow breaking away from the genesis, the car hits in the direction of Li Yong and Wei Fangxia viciously. At this time, Li Yong and Wei Fangxia are standing in the shadow of a landscape tree. It is so hot that the car exposed to the blazing sunlight is as scorching as fire. They start the car with remote control and turn on the air conditioning to cool the car. Looking at Wei Fangxias red and charming face and sweat-soaked thin blouse, Li Yong reaches out to grab Wei Fangxias small hand, intending to inject a ray of spiritual power into her body to cool her off. The fact is that Wei Fangxia doesnt think that Li Yong is being considerate to her. Seeing that Li Yong stretches out his big hand with which he usually does something mischievous all of a sudden, she steps back in a hurry, intending to dodge Li Yong. At the same time, she stretches out her hands to push Li Yong away, saying in anger, Dont touch me. As soon as she pushes Li Yongs hand away, Li Yong doesnt back away. Instead, Li Yong suddenly hugs her in his arms. Then, she feels that Li Yong, who has extraordinary strength in his arms, almost suffocates her in his arms. After she catches her breath, she is surprised to find that she has been in the air and that she is spinning around with Li Yong. Raising her eyes, she sees that they are at a position as high as the third floor. At such a high altitude, if they fall, they probably will have to break their legs. She is so confused as to why Li Yong has to make out with her in broad daylight. She cant wait to tear Li Yong apart. Seeing that she is about to fall, she suddenly gets scared. As she is about to shriek in desperation, a black car whizzes past where they stood just now, directly breaking the landscape tree whose trunk is as strong as a persons arm. Seeing this, Wei Fangxia holds back the fear in her heart right away. Suddenly, she realizes that Li Yong was forced to jump up and hold her high in his arms to dodge the driver with ultimate motives in the car. It can be foreseen that if Li Yong hadnt jumped up and held her in his arms, the black car, when she wasnt paying attention, would have crashed her over and knocked her out at least. Who is it? How dared he harm them at the entrance of the police station? The culprit is too arrogant and proud. Thinking of this, Wei Fangxia feels furious and cant hold herself back any longer. Go get him. As soon as the two of them land, Wei Fangxia, who gets furious, is going to chase after the culprit by driving. But Li Yong pulls her back directly and says indifferently, They didnt even run away. Why do we have to chase after them? Wei Fangxia looks up and sees that as Li Yong said, the car stops a hundred meters away with two long brake marks trailing behind it, indicating how fast it moved just now. As Wei Fangxia is surprised, Wang Jun pokes his head out of the sunroof, waving his arm domineeringly and shouting arrogantly, I want to kill you. Follow me if you have the guts. Chapter 566 - Wang Jun Dies by Accident Mr. Wang. Feeling a chill running down her back, Wei Fangxia never expects that Wang Jun will avenge them so quickly. Her palms are sweaty. And she turns her head to look at Li Yong and asks in a trembling voice, What should we do? As the saying goes, whether it is the blessing or the cursing, what is destined to come will always come. Im going to catch up with them and take a look. As Li Yong speaks, he walks towards the car. II will go with you. Wei Fangxia hesitates for a moment and gets into the car. The car whistles and hits the road, going in the direction of Wang Juns luxury car. Wei Fangxia asks uneasily, Should we notify Director Yang? Should we deploy some special police as backup? Li Yong responds indifferently, No need. At the same time, he has turned on his clairvoyant vision, watching out for the situation on the road as well as looking into Wang Juns car ahead of him. He sees Wang Jun sitting in the back row of the car. And Wang Jun is cursing angrily, They both are so lucky. Unexpectedly, they dodged us successfully. Mr. Hu, this is the first time you failed to kill others, right? Whats wrong with you today? Are you out of shape? Hu Chai narrows his blurry eyes and responds indifferently, Mr. Wang, Li Yong is a martial arts master. So I am not surprised that he dodged me. As long as he dares to follow us, I will help you get rid of him later. Wang Jun immediately turns his head to look backward and takes out a military telescope. After adjusting the focus and seeing that Li Yong catches up with him in a car, he is so excited that he says with joy, He followed us. Haha, they came up to ruin themselves. Hu Chai doesnt speak anything. Instead, he accelerates the speed of the car all of a sudden as if he were eager to see what would happen next. With his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong looks through Hu Chai carefully once. Although he can see that the old man has strong internal strength and unfathomable capabilities, he isnt afraid of him at all. Accelerating the speed of the car, he directly chases after them. In his opinion, with his current strength and the sharp Shi Ying dagger, he can overwhelm the old man. Wei Fangxia, however, is getting restless. And she cant help but remind Li Yong, Yong, be careful in case we will fall into their trap. You dont need to be afraid. As long as you kiss me a few more times then, whatever trap it is, they cant do anything to us. Li Yong puts on a smile relaxedly and turns his head to look at Wei Fangxia. Meeting his peculiar gaze, Wei Fangxia feels that her heart is beating more wildly all of a sudden. Jerk! Cant you see what the situation is now? Cant you be more decent? Wei Fangxia curses and turns her head away, showing Li Yong her exasperated back. Feeling that Li Yong has seen her through, she dares not look at Li Yong in his eyes. However, after a while, she says uneasily once again, Yong, do you know where Mr. Wang is taking us to? We follow him like this without knowing more details. What if There is no what if. Watch it carefully. Since he dares to hit me with his car, I will do the same to him. Half an hour later, Wang Jun parks his car next to a dense reed swamp by the sea. This place is overgrown with weeds which human beings rarely visit, namely a wilderness. It surely is an ideal place for killing and plundering. Li Yong then parks his car not far from them and gets out of the car with Wei Fangxia. After that, he stares at Hu Chai and Wang Jun who have gotten out of the car and are impatiently waiting for them. Unexpectedly, you, whose surname is Li, do dare to follow me here. Hahaha Congratulations, you will die soon. Wang Jun laughs in excitement, acting like he cant conceal the joy in his heart. Hatred is all over his eyes. And he has already treated Li Yong as a dead man. Young man, it is your blessing to die in my hands. Hu Chai smiles faintly. As he smiles, he narrows his eyes, making his eyes even smaller as if they were like slimy hair. But the killing intent emitting from his body immediately spreads out in all directions. The powerful sounds of Qi instantly surround Li Yong and Wei Fangxia. Li Yong looks calm. But Wei Fangxia is shocked, sensing in her heart that death is approaching her. She has never met such a powerful martial artist. Under the suppression of Hu Chais aura, she doesnt even think of running away. It seems that the only choice for her is to wait for her death. She inhales deeply, trying hard to dispel the fear of death out of her mind and calm herself down. It surprises me so much. Facing death, you kid even remembers to have a beautiful woman by your side to accompany you. You will be accompanied by a beautiful woman in the underground. I am so envious of you! Wang Jun mocks Li Yong while applauding. The clapping sounds resound in the empty wilderness like a funeral bell, making the atmosphere more and more murderous. You are dying with a man to accompany you. I am so envious of you as well! Smiling lightly, Li Yong isnt intimidated at all and adds, I hope you have a good time down there, be a gay couple, and carry forward the cause of being homosexual. Wang Jun thinks to himself, Being homosexual? Be a gay couple with a man? Hearing LI Yongs words, Wang Jun is furious instantly and immediately commands, Mr. Hu, kill him. Hu Chai seemed to have been eager to kill Li Yong early. Upon hearing Wang Juns order, he suddenly jumps up. And he moves his weak body cladded in gray clothes like gray lightning, instantly rushing to the front of Li Yong. Li Yong is stunned. And a trace of bad feeling flashes across his heart. He doesnt expect the old man will move at such a fast speed. Before he has time to react, the iron-lump-like fist has been right in front of his face. Seeing that he cant dodge him, Li Yong has to take out Shi Ying dagger and slashes forward all of a sudden. Originally, he thought he could cut off Hu Chais fingertips with Shi Ying dagger. Unexpectedly, feeling blurry in front of his eyes, he then sees that Hu Chai has dodged to the right side. And he fails to target him. The good thing is that Shi Ying dagger has intimidated Hu Chai. Looking solemn, Hu Chai narrows his eyes and almost closes them. Looking like a towering dry stake, he doesnt make another move. Shi Ying. He thinks for a moment and solemnly utters as if he were extremely fearful of Shi Ying. Old man, you have good eyesight. Li Yong laughs easily on purpose. Holding Shi Ying dagger tightly in his right hand, he is secretly on guard. At the same time, putting his left hand behind his back, he signals to Wei Fangxia to leave first. Because Hu Chais strength is far stronger than his expectation. If they fight, even if Shi Ying can intimidate Hu Chai, Li Yong isnt confident that he can surely overwhelm Hu Chai. Never does he expect that there will be a lot of great talents in Huaxia. Unexpectedly, martial arts experts are everywhere. He isnt afraid of being injured. However, he is afraid of implicating Wei Fangxia. I never thought that Shi Ying dagger would be in the hands of a young man. Hahaha Hu Chai seems to have figured out something. And he suddenly laughs cheerfully and adds, Its indeed that God is favoring me. I will kill you today and obtain Shi Ying. No one will know the truth. Wang Jun gets impatient and loudly urges Hu Chai, Kill him. A hint of displeasure flashes across Hu Chais eyes. He, who was respectful to Wang Jun just now, seems to have taken Wang Jun lightly at this moment. Even so, he swings his fist and smashes towards Li Yong. In Li Yongs eyes, Hu Chais fist will crush him to pieces overwhelmingly. Li Yong grits his teeth, raises Shi Ying dagger once again, and tries his best to cut at the fist. Once again, Li Yong fails to target Hu Chai. Knowing the power of Shi Ying dagger, Hu Chai jumps to the right and kicks at Li Yongs shoulder at the same time Li Yong gets kicked, falls to the ground, and rolls over conveniently. And by the time he gets up blood has seeped out the corner of his mouth. Tightly gripping Shi Ying dagger in his hands, Li Yong faces Hu Chai with a determined look in his eyes, looking watchful. Yong. Seeing that Li Yong is injured, Wei Fangxia is anxious. Li Yong, who doesnt have time to pay attention to her, has to make a gesture to her once again, signaling to her to leave here immediately. Im not leaving. Even if I die here, I wont leave. Wei Fangxia surely gets the point of Li Yongs gesture. She firmly comes over and stands beside Li Yong, looking determined. Hurry up and go. Li Yong is furious, thinking that Wei Fangxia is so silly. My job is to protect you. If you die, whats the point of me living? Wei Fangxia smiles brightly towards Li Yong, takes out a piece of tissue, and gently wipes away the blood at the corner of Li Yongs mouth. At this moment, Wei Fangxia shows her tenderness, making Li Yong feel warm-hearted and touched. However, he still feels that Wei Fangxia is so overwhelmingly silly. If Wei Fangxia can escape on her own, Li Yong will escape by himself with confidence as well. Now, Wei Fangxia insists on staying here dumbly. How can Li Yong run away by himself and leave her behind? Li Yong doesnt expect that Wei Fangxia wont get his point. Unexpectedly, she wants to die with Li Yong. She is so silly. Li Yong glares at Wei Fangxia. However, Wei Fangxia surprisingly attaches her body to that of Li Yong. She has gotten Li Yongs point wrong. This scene seems to have touched Hu Chai. Instead of making a move in a rush, he smiles cunningly and negotiates with Li Yong cheerfully, Young man, you are not my opponent at all. If I want to kill you, within ten moves, I can kill you. Since you are the owner of Shi Ying, I will give you an option. How about you give me Shi Ying? Then I will spare your life. What do you think? Great! Li Yong smiles happily, pulls Wei Fangxia behind him, and agrees readily. Hu Chai looks happy and reaches out his hand, Throw it over. Li Yong wipes the blood at the corner of his mouth away and says with a faint smile, Come over and take it by yourself. Seeing that Hu Chai is indeed walking towards Li Yong, Wang Jun, who is watching the situation on the side, is unhappy and immediately roars in anger, Mr. Hu, you promised me that you would kill him. You have to kill him. He has to die today. Hu Chai turns his head and looks at Wang Jun, roaring nonchalantly, Shut up. Wang Jun is stunned. He never expects that Mr. Hu will be mean to him. How can he stand it? So he immediately roars even more angrily, Old man. Dont forget your identity. You are just a dog raised by my family. You have to bite whoever I tell you to bite. Kill him! Do you hear me? If you dare to let him go today, the Wang Family will not let you go. Hu Chai is angry. Whoosh! With a casual fling of his hand, he hits at Wang Juns body with something. Wang Jun screams and suddenly falls to the ground. And after a few howls in pain, he covers his chest with both hands, cursing non-stop. Damn old man! How dare you lay hands on your master? When I go back and tell my grandfather about this, I will let you die without a burial place. I originally wanted to spare your wretched life. Its you who killed yourself. And you cant blame me. Hu Chai looks indifferent and flings his hand once again. An unknown object flies towards Wang Jun. Then Wang Juns brain blows into piece in an instant. Wang Jun is dead. And he can no longer make any other sounds. Did you kill him? Arent you afraid of the Wang Familys revenge? Wei Fangxia shouts in shock, looking incredulous. Li Yong is also deeply shocked, looking horrified. Like Wei Fangxia, he never expects that Wang Jun will die in the hands of the old man he brought over. Never does he expect that the old man who protects Wang Jun will kill him instead. After all, Wang Jun is the Third Young Master of the Wang Family in the capital! And he is the eldest direct grandson of Wang Qiang, the head of the Wang Family. Chapter 567 - A Killing Move With Shi Ying in my hands, why should I fear the Wang Family? Hu Chai smiles proudly, walks over, and kicks Wang Juns corpse into the reeds with a burst of clattering sounds, startling a few water birds. The water birds fly off into the distance while flapping their wings. Then, he slowly turns around. His eyes become sharp, flashing with a malicious light. Once again, he walks towards Li Yong, reaches out his hand, and says eagerly, Give me Shi Ying. Come over and get it by yourself! Li Yong laughs merrily, planning to fight for his life. Hearing Hu Chais words just now, Li Yong has known the power of Shi Ying. With Shi Ying, Hu Chai wont even have to fear the Wang Family. Then Li Yong surely cant give up on such a good treasure and give it to others. Moreover, he doesnt intend to give up on Shi Ying and hand it over to Hu Chai. The reason why he asks Hu Chai to get Shi Ying by himself is that he wants to dissipate Hu Chais suspicions so that he can attack Hu Chai all of a sudden and catch him off guard. Hu Chai surely doesnt know what Li Yong is thinking about. He thinks that Li Yong is just an innocent child who doesnt know the preciousness and importance of Shi Ying dagger and that he will mean his words and give it to him. He quickens his steps and comes over. Seeing that he is about to get the legendary Shi Ying dagger, he is so excited that the fake smile on his face seemed to be more genuine. However, as he is in front of Li Yong, Li Yong flicks his wrist and slashes out with his dagger. However, Hu Chai, a cunning old fox, has experienced all kinds of grand scenes. And he has been vigilant against Li Yong secretly. Seeing that Li Yong deceives him, he immediately dodges him and jumps to the right. Although Li Yong cuts him abruptly, Hu Chai moves too fast. After easily dodging Li Yong, Hu Chai immediately says angrily, Kid, how dare you go back on your own words? So what if I go back on my word? As long as Im still alive, never can you get Shi Ying. Li Yong looks indifferent and speaks forcefully. At the same time, he is on full alert, activating his spiritual power and preparing for the worst. Originally, I wanted to do Nanshan School a favor and spare your life. Since you want to die, then I will do you a favor. After I get Shi Ying, I wont be afraid of the Wang Familys revenge. Neither will I be afraid of Nanshan Schools seeking revenge. Hu Chai is angry. Suddenly jumping up, he once again transforms himself into a gray lightning bolt and lunges to kill Li Yong. Snap! Snap! Snap! Damn old man! Go to hell! As Li Yong is about to utilize all his strength and slash out with Shi Ying again, Wei Fangxia suddenly rushes to the front of Li Yong, holds a gun with both hands, and shoots repeatedly at Hu Chai in the air. In mid-air, Hu Chai cant utilize any external force. In that case, he cant dodge the bullets. The bullet is about to hit Hu Chais dried and withered body. And Hu Chai will be likely to be killed by the bullets. However, Hu Chai calmly unclenches his fist, spreads out his palm, and stretches out his long and thin fingers. Pinching a few times casually in the air, he snatches all the bullets Wei Fangxia shot in his hands and rubs them with his fingers, turning the bullets directly into copper lumps. In this process, he moves non-stop. Originally, he wanted to hit Li Yong with his fist. Then he hits Wei Fangxia instead. After that, Wei Fangxia lets out a miserable scream, flies out backward, and falls heavily on the grassland ten meters away. Ms. Wei. Li Yong is furious. Before he can run up to check Wei Fangxias injuries, he waves Shi Ying in his hands and stabs at Hu Chai viciously. At this moment, he is indeed tempted to kill Hu Chai and cut him into pieces. However, Hu Chai is too powerful. Jumping to the right once again, he dodges Li Yong without showing any panic. Li Yong lets out a sad howling and recklessly pounces on Hu Chai. Transforming Shi Ying into a black stream of light, Li Yong keeps hitting at various vital points on Hu Chais body. Hu Chai moves flexibly and agilely. As he cleverly dodges Shi Ying, he launches a few counter-attacks against Li Yong from time to time. Gradually, Li Yong is a bit overwhelmed. Gradually, Hu Chai finds that he has underestimated Li Yong. With the strength that Li Yong is showing at the moment, he cant kill him with ten moves. Even so, it is not too far from his assessment. In his opinion, although he cant kill Li Yong with ten moves, he will get Li Yong killed with twenty moves at most. In his blurry eyes, Li Yong is like a half-grown-up child with rusty moves and clumsy movements. If Li Yong didnt have a sharp weapon in his hands, he could have knocked Li Yong down with a few moves. However, because of the weapon named Shi Ying, he is so apprehensive that he dares not strike with all his might. Its like an adult fighting with a fifteen-year-old child. The adult is with bare hands. And the child has a chopper in his hands instead. Although the adult can knock the child down, he is worried about being chopped. Moreover, Shi Ying in Li Yongs hands is an extremely sharp weapon. In that case, Hu Chai is even more afraid of being injured. The two of them fight with each other in ten moves, twenty moves, and then thirty moves. In the blink of an eye, they seem to have fought with each other in more than fifty moves. Li Yong, who fights with all his might, has been sweating profusely and panting. Hu Chai is also a bit out of breath. Even so, he is much better than Li Yong. Li Yong doesnt even hit him successfully once. While he has inflicted more than ten injuries on Li Yongs body. One of his punches hits right at Li Yongs chest, which causes Li Yong to feel churning in his internal organs. Oops! He spats out a mouthful of blood. The Qi inside his body is messy and scattered. And Li Yong moves much more slowly. To be sure, Hu Chai doesnt take advantage of his victory to kill Li Yong in one go. Because the overwhelming power, wit, and bravery which Li Yong shows in each critical moment somewhat intimidate him. And he is more scrupulous about Nanshan School behind Li Yong. He has figured it out. Li Yong, who is so young, has been so powerful. In that case, Li Yong is certainly the most valued new host of Nanshan School. At this rate, within a few years, Li Yong surely will surpass him. He dares not kill Li Yong. But he has to. On the one hand, he wants Shi Ying. On the other hand, he doesnt want to offend Nanshan School. Hu Chai thinks that he doesnt have a perfect way out. Feeling torn inside, he makes up his mind that he will kill Li Yong in the end. Kid, go to hell! With a gloomy roaring, he suddenly jumps up like a big gray bird. With eagle-claws-like hands, he grabs downwards towards Li Yong from above. In his opinion, Li Yong is at his wits end and on the verge of death. Li Yong doesnt dodge or avoid Hu Chai. Tightly holding Shi Ying in his hands, once again, with all his might, he slashes at Hu Chais hand. Hu Chai doesnt expect that Li Yong, who is faltering, will have so much power. To avoid any accidents, twisting his figure hard in the air, he dodges Li Yong to the right once again and swings a punch. After Hu Chai punches Li Yong on his shoulder, Li Yong rolls on the ground. While climbing up, Li Yong suddenly realizes something. He hurriedly thinks about it and soon finds that it seems that every time he makes a desperate strike with all his might, Hu Chai will avoid the sharpness of Shi Ying and dodge to the right. Every time, without exception, Hu Chai dodges to the right. Yes, to the right. Li Yong feels happy in his heart. With a trace of untraceable brightness flashing across his eyes, he immediately has a plan. He pretends to be physically exhausted, stumbling and almost falling. Then he roars in anger, Damn old man. Let me warn you, no matter where you hide, my master wont let you go if I die here today. Hu Chai asks solemnly, Who is your master? Li Yong states his masters grand name, Lin Tao. Never has he intended to live under his masters shelter. However, at this time, he has to state his masters name. No wonder you have Shi Ying dagger in your hands. It seems that Lin Tao is planning to entrust Nanshan School to you. Hu Chai looks more and more grave. In this world, few people can intimidate him. And Lin Tao is one of them. I have long been the host of Nanshan School. Hahaha. Damn old man, you are afraid, right? If youre afraid, kneel and kowtow to me. If Im happy, maybe I will spare your life. Li Yong gets more and more immersive in his acting. Kowtow? Kid, prepare for your death. Hu Chai is so furious that he pounces on Li Yong once again. Seeing that Hu Chai is smashing at his face with a fist as weighty as a big mountain, Li Yong holds Shi Ying dagger in his hands and stabs at Hu Chai with all his strength. This time, instead of stabbing directly at Hu Chais body, he stabs to the right side of Hu Chai instead. Risking his life, Li Yong makes a gamble. If Hu Chai hits him directly on his face with his fist, he probably will be killed by the blow with his brain exploding into pieces. But if Hu Chai dodges to the right, as he did dozens of times before, he can stab Hu Chai in his body with Shi Ying dagger. With the sharpness of Shi Ying dagger, even if he cant stab Hu Chait to death, he can inflict him with serious injuries. Li Yong moves as fast as lightning. In an instant, the result comes out. Li Yong cries with joy and almost bursts into tears. As if he were stabbing on tofu, he pierces Shi Ying dagger into Hu Chais body smoothly without meeting any obstacles. Li Yong takes a closer look and finds that he misses the vital parts on Hu Chais body and stabs Hu Chais right shoulder instead. However, Shi Ying dagger pierces through Hu Chais right shoulder. Blood gushes out from Hu Chais front chest and his back at the same time, instantly staining his gray shirt. Hu Chais entire right arm seems to have been disabled. Ah Hu Chai retreats violently and lets out a painful cry. Covering the bleeding wound with his left hand, he stares at Li Yong in surprise. Kid, you managed to hurt me. What a surprise to me. However, that is all you got. Today, no one can save you. After saying that, Hu Chai quickly strikes a few times on his right shoulder. And the bleeding stops immediately. Then, four small orbs of different colors suddenly appear in his left hand. Li Yong recognizes them at a glance. They are exactly the hidden weapons that Hu Chai used to knock down Wang Jun and get his brain blown into pieces just now. Whirlwind dazzling glazed orbs. Hu Chai spins up his body violently and flips his left hand. After that, those four small orbs, which are entrapped with a terrifying momentum and deadly power, fly towards Li Yong and especially his four vital points, moving faster than the flying bullets. Hu Chai is aiming for Li Yongs head, ball, chest, and neck with four deadly orbs in a row. It seems that all the ways out for Li Yong have been blocked. Li Yong has been secretly on guard. Seeing that Hu Chai makes a move with hidden weapons, he takes out silver needles at an amount of forty rather than four. At the same time, he jumps up into the air. Performing the Scattering Blossoms Method, he throws all the needles out with all his might. This is Li Yongs killing move. And he wont use it unless at the make-or-break moments. Li Yong blocks the four deadly small orbs with only four tiny silver needles quietly. While the remaining thirty-six silver needles whistle overwhelmingly and stab at Hu Chais entire body in the form of a formation. Chapter 568 - I Can’t Be More Familiar with Your Body Hu Chai is shocked. In a hurry, he raises his left hand, draws a big black circle in front of him, and slaps his palm on the circle, transforming the big black circle instantly into countless small black dots moving like tadpoles. Those tadpole-like dots seem to be lively and meet the thirty-six silver needles that Li Yong flings at Hu Chai. Under the effect of those black dots, some silver needles lose their direction. Even so, a few silver needles are piercing into the edge of Hu Chais body successfully. The silver needles are just ordinary silver needles. Hu Chai is secretly glad in his heart. If the silver needles are poisoned or with barbs, Hu Chai probably will be doomed. However, once he senses the residual and unending power on the silver needles, he is greatly shocked. Scattering Blossoms Method. Hu Chai seems to be greatly stimulated all of a sudden. After call the name of the hidden weapon out loud, he looks as gloomy as sewage and as livid as rotten flesh which seems to be emitting a foul smell. With a lax look in his eyes, he steps backward step by step. Like a timid person who is afraid of the darkness, encounters a ghost while walking at night, he retreats a dozen meters away in fear. Only after that does he turn around and flee and instantly disappear. Under the silver needles stabbing, there is a bloody hole on his right arm. And the silver needles pierce into his flesh. Seeing that he cant gain any advantage if he continues to fight with Li Yong, he has to run away. Moreover, he is extremely afraid of the hidden weapon method named Scattering Blossoms Method. If the silver needles pierce into his acupuncture points, he probably wont even have a chance to escape. At this moment, he regrets that he killed Wang Jun. He tries to snatch Shi Ying dagger away, making an enemy of Nanshan School. And killing Wang Jun makes the Wang Family in the capital his enemy. He, who is badly injured and scared like a dog in distress, wonders where he can be safe. Li Yong performs the Divine Consciousness Method to make sure that Hu Chai has indeed escaped. Then disregarding his own internal and external injuries, he rushes to the front of Wei Fangxia and carefully checks Wei Fangxias injuries. He sees that Wei Fangxia is hit by a punch on her right chest. And her right boob is as swollen as a hill. This punch seems to have injured Wei Fangxias internal organs. With blood seeping out of her mouth and her nose, Wei Fangxia is breathing weakly. Fortunately, she hasnt died. As long as she is alive, with Li Yongs current medical skills, he can cure her. Li Yong takes out ten silver needles at once and quickly pierces them into the ten acupuncture points on Wei Fangxias chest and head. Based on the ten acupuncture points, he keeps injecting his spiritual power into the acupuncture points to repair Wei Fangxias injuries. Fortunately, Li Yong has sufficient spiritual power in his body. And gradually, Wei Fangxia breathes more and more strongly. And her livid face slowly looks vital. Half an hour later, she finally opens her eyes. Seeing Li Yong, she reveals a happy smile and asks softly; Are we still alive? Yes. Li Yong smiles easily, With me around, death will take a detour and dare not take you away! Okay. With an unparalleled sense of security rising in her heart, Wei Fangxia is so moved that she is in tears. Im exhausted. Come on, kiss me to help me replenish some energy. Li Yong helps Wei Fangxia up. And the two of them gently embrace each other, standing across each other. Meeting each others eyes, Li Yong feebly opens his mouth, tiredly pleading, Come on, Ms. Wei, dont be stingy. Give me some strength! Wei Fangxia blushes. Even so, tilting up her head, she kisses Li Yongs face with her rosy and fresh lips. Wei Fangxia, who got better just now, doesnt have much strength. And she kisses Li Yong weakly and feebly like a breeze blowing by. Li Yong happily pats Wei Fangxias head before sitting cross-legged and pushing the spiritual power in his body to start healing himself. However, his move startles Wei Fangxia. Thinking that he has fainted, Wei Fangxia hurriedly reaches out to help him up and asks in a panic, What happened to you? You get poison in your mouth. I have to perform my method to relieve myself of the poison. Li Yong reveals a cheeky smile. Humph. Ill poison you to death. Wei Fangxia grits her teeth with a smile and violently lets go of Li Yong. Falling on his buttocks and sitting on the ground, Li Yong feels that his wound is torn, causing him to grimace in pain. Lines of blood seep out from the corner of his mouth again. Only then does Wei Fangxia find that Li Yongs clothes have long been tattered. From the gap in the cracked clothes, she can see that Li Yongs body is covered with bruises and injuries. Wei Fangxia is in pain in her heart, bursting out crying. Li Yong looks up and asks with a smile, Ms. Wei, Im not even dead. Why are you crying? Wei Fangxia hurriedly wipes away her tears and says forcefully, If you die, I wont cry. Li Yong says seriously, Death is a relief. In that case, you should laugh, sing, and dance with joy. You surely cant cry. Wei Fangxia urges him anxiously, Shut up. Why dont you treat your injuries quickly? Only then does Li Yong close his eyes and perform his methods, beginning to treat himself. After the fierce battle with Hu Chai just now, he has been injured quite badly with multiple wounds on his body. Some of the wounds are deep, revealing the bones. If he hadnt stopped the bleeding by himself, he probably would have become a dry corpse. Although the injuries are quite serious, Li Yong knows that his life isnt in danger. As the heir of a divine doctor, he can heal himself as long as he doesnt die outright. In the depths of his memory, every divine doctor is a tough man who heals himself while fighting. When they encounter danger, they have amazing combatting skills. And they can always counter-kill their strong enemies. Moreover, after the counter-kill, the divine doctors power will greatly leap to a higher level. Li Yong is looking forward to it, wondering if he will be the same as the divine doctors who improved their strength after experiencing the life and death tests. Right now, he can only treat himself first. Only after that can he check his strength. So, Li Yong becomes concentrated, activates his spiritual power, and seriously treats himself. Those shocking wounds on his body, under the repair of rays of spiritual power one after another, are rapidly healing. An hour later, after consuming nearly a hundred rays of spiritual power, Li Yongs external and internal wounds are all healed. Even the broken ribs grow back together. And the original fractures seem to be stronger than before. He carefully checks his strength again, only to feel that his body is empty as if he had been overwhelmed by countless beautiful women in turn, draining his entire body. Instead of feeling that his strength has increased, he is a little weak instead. His current situation isnt quite the same as those of the divine doctors in ancient times, which makes him a bit bewildered. He opens his eyes and sees that Wei Fangxia is sitting in front of him and staring at him in a daze. He finds her nymphomaniac-like gaze funny and asks, Mr. Wei, what are you looking at? Is there anything on my face? Wei Fangxia blushes and hurriedly says, Its nothing. By the way, where is that old man? He ran away long ago after he was wounded by a slash. How dare he stay here? Li Yong laughs lightly. Wei Fangxia says anxiously, Ran away? He killed Wang Jun and ran away. In that case, how can we explain it to the Wang Family? Li Yong asks rhetorically in confusion, Why should we have to explain to the Wang Family? Wang Jun died here. The Wang family surely wont leave the matter at that. Wei Fangxia is a little scared. Because a mans life is involved. Moreover, Wang Jun is the eldest direct grandson of the Wang Family. So this matter is far more serious by countless times than the fact that Li Yong took over the Wang Familys properties. What does it matter to us? Wang Jun died at the hands of Hu Chai. So if the Wang Family wants to take revenge, they will only go after Hu Chai, the culprit. Li Yong stands up and pulls Wei Fangxia up. While walking towards the car, he says indifferently, It has nothing to do with us. Lets go! But, Wang Juns body is still here. Should we call the police? Wei Fangxia used to be very assertive and call the police without consulting Li Yongs opinion first. But now she asks Li Yongs opinion from time to time. No need. Pretend that we dont know. Let the Wang Family go to find his body by themselves! Li Yong pulls open the car door and lets Wei Fangxia get in. After that, he gets into the drivers seat and drives back to Zhonghai City. Wei Fangxia always feels uneasy. At the thought of Wang Juns death, she is worried. However, everything is calm as usual. Moreover, with Li Yongs comfort, she gradually stops thinking about this matter. Heavy rain befalls. The birds return to their nests. And the reeds sway with the wind as if nothing had happened. Fortunately, Li Yong drives fast. Before the dirt road is soaked with mud, he has driven on the highway. Back to the Han Familys villa, Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision to make sure that Han Lu and Han Fei arent at home. Only then does he take Wei Fangxia out of the car with him, avoiding the bodyguards at the door and quickly running into the villa. Li Yongs casual clothes are torn and tattered. So Wei Fangxias short skirt is stained with blood as well. Looking disheveled, they feel too ashamed to be seen by others like this. Wei Fangxia runs into the room downstairs. And Li Yong is ready to run to the bedroom upstairs as well. However, he suddenly sees that the nanny, Wang Yuan, is doing cleaning on the second floor. In order not to let his retched appearance seen by Wang Yuan, he has to turn around and go down the stairs. After a little hesitation, he follows Wei Fangxia and runs into Wei Fangxias room. Wei Fangxia is undressing. Her smooth and fair body as well as her fair skin immediately pops up into Li Yongs eyes. Li Yong hurriedly says solemnly, Excuse me, let me stay here for a while. Why are you staying here with me? Wei Fangxia covers her top and then the bottom, feeling that she cant cover her body. Only after that does she hurriedly pick up the clothes she took off just now to cover her body to ignore Li Yongs hot gaze. Wang Yuan is cleaning upstairs. With my appearance, I cant let her see me. Li Yong cheerfully explains as he keeps glancing at Wei Fangxias body from time to time with light shining in his eyes. Its almost time to get off work. What if Han Lu and Han Fei come back? Wei Fangxia says in worry, Wont it be better for you to be seen by Wang Yuan like this rather than letting Han Lu and Han Fei catch you in my room? I will stay here for a moment only. Wang Yuan will finish cleaning upstairs soon. After she comes down to make dinner, I will go up. Wei Fangxia says shyly, Then you Please dont stare at me. Li Yong blinks his eyes and asks in confusion, You look so beautiful. How come I cant look at you? What do you mean? Wei Fangxia says in anger and shyness, Bah. Im undressing myself to take a shower. If youre staring at me, how can I go on undressing? With me staring at you, shouldnt you undress more elegantly, more beautifully, and more thoroughly? Li Yong smiles wickedly, Take your clothes off quickly! After all, I have seen your body before. Regarding the beautiful body of yours, I cant be more familiar with it. Chapter 569 - It’s Me Who You Kicked Beautiful body. I have seen your body. I cant be more familiar with your body. Li Yongs words directly remind Wei Fangxia of those unpleasant things in the past and make her shyer and shyer. She glares at Li Yong and stomps her feet, Shut up. Okay! I wont say anything else. Continue to take off your clothes and pretend that Im not here. Li Yong laughs lightly. Cover your eyes. Wei Fangxia fiercely points at Li Yong. However, as soon as she does that, the clothes covering her chest slip down, revealing half of her fair boobs. She hurriedly withdraws her hand, pinches the edge of the garment, and continues to cover her body. Although she is slightly flustered, she arrogantly raises her head, looking flaunting, inviolable, and noble. There will always be slits between my fingertips. Li Yong covers his eyes horizontally. And his finger slit is so large that his eyes are totally exposed through that. Wei Fangxia sees that he blinks his eyelids. Li Yong isnt covering his eyes at all. Instead, covering his eyes in this way makes him get rid of the surrounding distractions. Gathering all his eyesight on Wei Fangxia, he is more focused on watching her body. Wei Fangxia has no choice. Neither does she have time to cover her body. Picking up the pillow towel and circling it around Li Yongs eyes and his face, she is finally relieved. I will tietie a tight knot She grits her teeth. With great force, she wreathes the two edges of the pillow towel together and ties a tight knot behind Li Yongs head. Li Yong lets her blindfold his eyes and his face. After that, he turns around. Facing Wei Fangxia, he reaches out and wraps his arms around the naked Wei Fangxia, pulling her into his arms. The slippery body makes Li Yongs heart flutter. It seems that two stones have hit together and flashed bright sparks in his heart, instantly igniting his body. Let go of me. Wei Fangxia feels that her heartbeat accelerates and she breathes more rapidly. Although she is unwilling verbally, she doesnt struggle. Let me help you rub your back! Li Yong lightly laughs and rests his big hand on Wei Fangxias smooth and delicate back. Gently moving his hand, he seems to be appreciating a piece of extremely rare treasures. No need. Wei Fangxia decisively refuses. Her face blushes. And her body trembles slightly. Li Yong seriously negotiates with her, Then how about you rub my back? Wei Fangxia answers extremely cleanly, leaving Li Yong no room for discussion, I dont know how to. Ill teach you. Li Yong likes to teach others, especially in this aspect. And he surely wont charge any remuneration. Let go. Feeling that Li Yong starts to act mischievously with his big hand, Wei Fangxia holds back the fluttering in her heart and says in anger, No way. Han Lu and Han Fei are coming back soon. If they bump into us doing this, I will be too ashamed to come here. Li Yong takes a look at the time and sees that it is already time for getting off work. But there is still a long way from the company to his house. And it usually takes half an hour for Han Lu and Han Fei to arrive home. So he is not worried. Taking another look outside, he sees that Wang Yuan is cooking in the kitchen. As always, Wang Yuan cooks half an hour in advance. After the meal is ready, Han Lu and Han Fei should be back. Li Yong says with a light smile, Dont be afraid. Theres still half an hour to go. What if they come back home in advance? Wei Fangxia is uneasy. Even so, she no longer rushes Li Yong to leave. Li Yong can feel that Wei Fangxia doesnt reject him sincerely. As long as he insists, Wei Fangxia will give in to him in shyness. Its just that it is not the right time now. So he has to hold himself back for the time being. Withdrawing his hand with which he is making aggressive moves and removing the pillow towel covering his eyes, Li Yong cups Wei Fangxias blushed cheeks and gently kisses her fresh red lips, smiling softly, I wont make things difficult for you. Then youyoud better go! Wei Fangxia wants to push Li Yong out. However, as soon as she lays her hand on Li Yongs body, she doesnt let go. As she pushes Li Yong and Li Yong pulls her, instead of being far from each other, they two get even closer. You cant let go of me! Li Yong smiles smugly. Wei Fangxia bites her delicate red lips and lets out a soft sound. She finds that she has been addicted to this kind of feeling. And once she is provoked, she cant help herself just like the addiction to cigarettes. Suddenly, she hugs Li Yong tightly and says slightly sadly, You keep bullying me. I want to bully you too. Li Yong doesnt care about her words at all, asking with a smile, How do you want to bully me? Do you want to touch me like this? Or do you want to pinch me like this? Or else, you can strip me naked and bully me to your hearts content. Unexpectedly, Wei Fangxia moans twice before biting his shoulder. Despite the two layers of clothing, under Wei Fangxias biting, Li Yong lets out a painful cry as if he were struck by electricity. With his body trembling, he violently breaks free from Wei Fangxias embrace. You are like a dog, right? Li Yong is caught off guard, feeling that he is in so much pain after Wei Fangxia bites him. Unbuttoning his collar, he sees two clear purple-red incisor marks on his shoulder. And blood seems to be seeping. I am like you. Wei Fangxia laughs loudly. And her body trembles. It is the first time that she has seen Li Yong in pain. Previously, no matter how she pounded and kicked him, Li Yong would always be playful as if she didnt hit him at all. This time, she finally finds a way to intimidate Li Yong. In the future, she will only intimidate him by biting him. Li Yong can bear the bite. Had he known that Wei Fangxia would bite him, he would have performed his spiritual power to protect his shoulder so that he wouldnt feel the pain at all. However, Wei Fangxia bit him so abruptly, catching Li Yong off guard. Good! How dare you bite me? I cant spare you. As Li Yong speaks, he circles his hands around Wei Fangxias waist and picks her up in his arms, jogging into the bathroom in the rear of the room. After making love, Li Yong pats her forehead lovingly and laughs happily, Marry me! Move upstairs and sleep with me every day. The bed upstairs is big. It can accommodate you as well. Wei Fangxia slowly opens her eyes and says slowly, Wont your wife cut me down? She surely wont. I will make her accept you. Li Yong says solemnly, Just like accepting Fei, she can also accept you as my woman. Oh my! So Fei As Wei Fangxia is exclaiming, she seems to have suddenly thought of something. Hurriedly pushing away Li Yong on top of her, she repels him, Go, go. They are coming back. Thinking that it is about time, Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision to look outside and finds that no one is in the living room, on the stairs, and upstairs. He then jumps out of the bed and walks outside. Wei Fangxia lowers her voice and shouts, Hey, why are you going out naked? What if someone bumps into you? Theres no one outside. Li Yong laughs merrily. Take your dirty clothes away Wei Fangxia points to the mess of tattered clothes on the floor. Throw them away! As Li Yong says, he has opened the door of the room and runs out. Back upstairs, Li Yong takes a shower and puts on a set of brand new casual clothes, waiting for Han Lu and Han Fei to come back home to have dinner with him. While waiting, his cell phone rings. Seeing that it is Han Lu calling him, he hurriedly answers the call. Yong, Fei and I have to work overtime. So dont wait for us for dinner. Han Lus voice rings over the phone. Then she asks, Did you arrest the invisible man? Yes. But we released him. Li Yong laughs lightly. Why did you let go of him? Han Lu is puzzled. Its a long story. It is just like the cat and the mouse. However, the mouse has a powerful backer Lying on the bed, Li Yong talks into the phone and tells Han Lu about the capture of the invisible man today. He deliberately skips some of the thrilling scenes and only tells Han Lu the light-hearted ones, making the whole process interesting and funny. And Han Lu laughs incessantly. The two of them talk on the phone for half an hour. Only after Han Lu says the take out is here do they hang up the phone. Li Yong goes downstairs and calls on Wei Fangxia to have dinner together. Han Lu and Han Fei dont come back. Neither do Tian Hailu and Qiushuang. Lyu Chun goes running Brother Yongs bar. And Hongyu goes to protect Huang Anhe. The ones having dinner at home today are Li Yong, Wei Fangxia, and the nanny, Wang Yuan. Wei Fangxia enjoys her food silently without ever looking at Li Yong or speaking. Li Yong finds her quite charming when she enjoys her food quietly. Moreover, she has taken a bath. Wearing a white one-piece short dress, she looks elegant, noble, and graceful. Li Yong says something funny with great interest. And Wei Fangxia only responds softly twice without saying anything else. Seeing Wei Fangxias sad face, Li Yong feels that she seems to be somewhat moody and that he should cheer her up. After thinking about it, he takes off his slippers. From under the table, he gently kicks Wei Fangxia sitting across him with his bare feet. One..twothree After that, he gently rubs Wei Fangxias smooth legs a few times with the palm of his feet. If he werent too far away from Wei Fangxia, besides rubbing on Wei Fangxias calf, Li Yong, who is aspiring, will certainly continue to rub towards somewhere higher and more fascinating on her body. As a result, Wei Fangxia doesnt have any reaction. But Wang Yuan looks over shyly and summons up her courage. Blushing, she says softly, Mr. Li, its me who you kicked. Chapter 570 - Li Yong Gains His Masculine Momentum in Bed Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision and looks through the desk to look below, only to see that Wei Fangxia flexes her polished and smooth legs one after the other under the chair and that Wang Yuan stretches her calves to the middle beneath the table. Li Yongs feet are pressing on Wang Yuans calf. Wang Yuans pretty face turns red in shame. And she hangs her head shyly without withdrawing her legs back. Li Yong looks a little embarrassed and hurriedly retracts his mischievous feet. Well He is too embarrassed to explain. Instead of kicking Wang Yuan once, he gently kicks her several times, rubs against her feet, and scratches her feet with his bent toes. What he did shows that he is intentional and that he is likely to flirt with her. But he has to cheekily explain, I was careless. It is true. Please dont be angry. Okay. Wang Yuan answers softly and buried her head with a blushed face to have her dinner. Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong. And the fierce look in her eyes indicates that she is cursing, Jerk, what did you do to the nanny? On the surface, Wei Fangxia suppresses her anger and asks indifferently, Whats wrong? Li Yong smiles awkwardly. Thinking that it is inappropriate that he explains in front of Wang Yuan, he has to enjoy the food with big bites. Wang Yuan, however, explains on behalf of Li Yong considerately, Mr. Li accidentally kicked me. Wei Fangxia speaks in a lecturing tone and rolls her eyes at Li Yong, You cant even behave well over the meal. However, her self-righteous tone startles Wang Yuan. Wang Yuan knows very well that on usual days, only Han Lu and Han Fei dare to speak to Li Yong with such a tone. Usually, Wei Fangxia always behaves very low-key and never shows off. Wang Yuan wonders what happened to Wei Fangxia today. Wei Fangxia realizes something as well. With the relationship between Li Yong and her on the surface, she surely cant lecture Li Yong. Li Yong doesnt care about it. After all, he is used to being scolded by Wei Fangxia, thinking that her lecture, looking like a breeze blowing by, doesnt have any effect on him. Li Yong smiles cheerfully. However, sitting at the table, Wang Yuan and Wei Fangxia both fall silent instantly. And the atmosphere is somewhat solemn. Wei Fangxia is the first to put down her chopsticks. She gets up and walks out of the kitchen. Once Wei Fangxia leaves, Wang Yuan then looks up and says softly, Mr. Li, Im not angry. Li Yong is embarrassed again. Wang Yuan deliberately avoids Wei Fangxia and tells him that she isnt angry. What does it mean? Li Yong thinks about it with cold sweat breaking out on his forehead. Hurriedly putting down his chopsticks, he forces a smile and stands up, intending to walk out of the kitchen. However, as soon as he leaves the table, Wang Yuan says somewhat anxiously again, Im indeed not angry. Hearing her words, Li Yong walks even faster. In a hurry, he cant even force a smile or let out a gentle response. From Wang Yuans point of view, Li Yong seems to be angrier and angrier. It is fine that Li Yong kicks her feet a few times. But she doesnt want to make him angry! She hopes that she can pull Li Yong and explain to him properly. However, Li Yong walks away quickly as if he were going to do some big deals. So she is helpless. In Li Yongs eyes, Wang Yuan is beautiful, well-proportioned, and of medium weight. She, who is thirty-two years old, isnt aged at all. Even so, Li Yong has never had her on his mind. It is said that Wang Yuan is a distant cousin of Han Dongtao. In terms of seniority, Li Yong has to call her aunt. Since her husband died in a car accident, she came here to work as a nanny six years ago. Coming to the living room, Li Yong sees that Wei Fangxia isnt there. So he turns on his clairvoyant vision and takes a look, only to find that Wei Fangxia has returned to her room and that she is sitting on the big bed in a most comfortable position, preparing to practice. Seeing that Wei Fangxia is so diligent, Li Yong feels that he cant waste time. Living in the world, he thinks that he has to be after something! His quest is to keep practicing to make himself stronger, to comprehend Resurrection Tactics, and to become the number one divine doctor and the number one expert in the world. He hurries back upstairs, lies down on the bed, and begins to practice as well. The fierce fight with Hu Chai consumes all his strength. If it werent for the wonderful use of his spiritual power, he would not have made it. As soon as he is immersed in practicing, he instantly devotes himself to it, forgetting everything. He finds that there are only 1,300 rays of spiritual power left in his body. Unknowingly, ten thousand rays of spiritual power have been consumed to the point of bottoming out. How come they are consumed so fast? He thinks about it carefully and finds in surprise that when he is fighting with his life in extreme danger, it seems that the spiritual power can be consumed automatically to boost his strength. No wonder he fought with Hu Chai with all his might for so long in a row without collapsing. So it is all because of the spiritual power. Li Yong is ecstatic. He decides to be idle tomorrow and go collect the spiritual power first. Only if there is enough spiritual power in his spiritual vortex will he have the confidence and strength to face all the dangers and difficulties in the future. As his practice progresses, he gradually notices that the speed of his practice seems to increase. Whether it is in terms of physical strength or spiritual power, he recovers exceptionally fast and far faster than before. It is indeed a double-blessing. After a hard and fierce battle, more of the potential in his body seems to have been boosted. As the saying goes, there will be a blessing after a great disaster. And his blessing afterward is that his practice becomes easier and his perception of the Resurrection Tactics is more profound. It turns out that after each experience of life and death, the divine doctors in the past could make great progress in their medical skills and strength. Li Yong thinks that it surely isnt groundless. At that time, Li Yong couldnt feel it. After practicing this time, he finds this kind of feeling particularly clear. This makes him realize more and more that his memories, both awakened and unawakened, are priceless treasures. While he is lost in his thoughts, he feels that someone gently pushes him. And then he comes to his senses and sees that Han Lu, who has taken a bath and put on thin pajamas, is sitting on his side and kicking him with her feet. You said youd wait for me in bed. Are you waiting for me in your dreams? Han Lu smiles flirtatiously, looking charming. Li Yong stares at her hanging hair down past her bright smiling face and rosy fragrant lips. Then he sees her fair neck and sexy collarbone. In the end, he fixes his gaze on her sexy and puffy breasts. She is wearing a black and thin skirt, revealing the robust boobs of hers inside vaguely. She is charming to the extreme. Li Yong has made love with Han Lu and enjoyed her to his hearts content several times. As he looks at her now, he is as impulsive as he was the first time back then. Honey. Li Yong feels that the desire in his heart has been instantly aroused like a volcanic eruption. And his arms are like the erupting lava and fire. Fiercely raising his arms, he grabs Han Lus boobs accurately and speedily. Li Yong, who is experienced in making love, does live up to his reputation. However hard Han Lu dodges him, he restrains her with ease. Go away. Han Lu smilingly pushes away Li Yongs big hand, I have a piece of good news for you. Li Yong asks casually while looking below her tempting puffy breasts, What is it? Then he looks further below, sees the most tempting part of Han Lu down below, and sees her long, fair, and tender thighs in the end. The hem of her black skirt covers the root of the snow-white thighs only. As the black and the white makes a stark contrast, they are complementary. The skirt is exquisite and decent. And the thighs are sexy and attractive. Li Yong holds her legs directly and kisses her thighs. It tastes cold with undried moisture and more of Han Lus body fragrance and the kind of similar taste. Han Lu feels itchy and in pain. So she has to hold back what she is going to say. Giggling non-stop, she raises her hand with a blushed face and pushes Li Yongs head, Dont! Jerk! Your beard pricks me. Li Yong rolls over and easily presses Han Lu underneath him. Resting his hands on her body, he recklessly rubs and touches her body while smiling and saying, Without a beard, am I a man? Beard makes up one of the most obvious differences between men and women. In addition to the beard, the difference between men and women lies here, here, and here Han Lu clamps her legs together and tightly clamps Li Yongs hand with which he is doing something mischievous randomly. As she is about to speak, Li Yong kisses her fresh red lips. Now Li Yong has practiced his kissing skills proficiently. Taking Han Lus lips in his mouth in a moderate force, he is neither in a hurry nor takes it slow. Neither arrogantly nor impetuously, he gently explores Han Lus mouth with tongue. At the same time, he, a man, is rough and tough. He can suppress Han Lu very well, guiding her to follow his rhythm and communicating with him either lightly, heavily, deeply, or shallowly. Gradually, Han Lu is aroused. And she no longer passively enjoys herself and begins to take the initiative. She begins to search for the most comfortable position and sucks more juice if she were drinking the most delicious juice. Putting behind what she is going to say, she devotes herself to the passionate thing the two of them are doing. No matter what the matter is, as soon as one gets serious, one can be quickly immersed in it. Especially when it comes to this kind of thing in bed, generally, the ones with healthier bodies will be indulged in it faster, more profoundly, and more devotedly. One, two, three. Come on. Li Yong cheers himself up. After getting aroused, he is afraid that he will be sexually impotent within ten minutes. While making love with Wei Fangxia back then, he had been impotent after only ten minutes. It seems to have become a psychic trauma for him. No matter what, he cant be that impotent in front of his wife. Why are you cheering yourself up? Han Lu scolds Li Yong with a smile, thinking that Li Yong is so funny. Previously, Li Yong only focused on making love. Surprisingly, he communicates with her verbally now. But Han Lu is confused as to why he cheers himself up. Li Yong makes love to her with so much force. She cant stand it anymore if he works harder on it. Li Yong thinks about it and says with a serious look on his face, I want you to conceive a child of mine, whether it is a boy or a girl. Humph! I dont want to have a child so early. Han Lu rolls her big and bright eyes. After you are pregnant, deliver it. Li Yong smiles happily and exerts more force. Han Lu immediately has a lustful look in her eyes. Even so, she insists, I dont want to conceive a child. I dont believe it. Ive been working so hard. How come you still cant get pregnant? Li Yong, who isnt convinced, continues to work harder. Even Han Fei is pregnant. In that case, he isnt convinced that Han Lu cant be pregnant. He has looked into the bodies of Han Lu and Han Fei with his clairvoyant vision and sees that the two of them are both healthy. They dont have any problems. So he is sure that Han Lu surely doesnt have any problems in terms of fertility. Seeing that ten minutes have passed, Li Yong is more confident. The longer he makes love with Han Lu, the more energized he becomes. And he poses more flirtatious and more spiritually. As he was with Wei Fangxia, he quit within ten minutes, making him uncomfortable in his heart. He thought that something was wrong with his part down there. Based on the current situation, he knows that the reason why he was like that was that he was exhausted back then After he fought hard with Hu Chai, all the strength inside his body was drained. Nothing is wrong with his part down there. After the practice just now, he regains some strength. So does his part down there. So Li Yong regains his masculine momentum in bed. Chapter 571 - Live a Passionate Life Twenty minutes Thirty minutes Fifty minutes It isnt until Han Lus voice becomes hoarse and that she somewhat cant stand it anymore that Li Yong has to stop what he is doing. Looking at Han Lus sweaty hair and beads of crystally clear sweat on her forehead reflecting the faint light like pearls, Li Yong feels that now Han Lu is particularly beautiful and that she is as stunning as a fairy from heaven. He wonders whether the fairy from heaven above will be as seductive and charming as the women in the mortal world. Next, Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision and sees through Han Lus abdomen. Its a pity that the sperms and the eggs are too small to be seen before they become embryos. Otherwise, Li Yong could livestream the entire process of conception. As a divine doctor, at this time, he can only look at the sperms and sigh, feeling that he is at his wits end. After thinking about it, he secretly prays in his heart. As long as the most handsome sperm burrows headfirst into the most beautiful egg and takes root there to grow into an embryo, he can monitor the whole process and use his unparalleled excellent medical skills to ensure that this little life will be delivered safe and sound and grow up healthily. What are you looking at? Noticing that Li Yong has a somewhat evil look in his eyes, Han Lu picks up a blanket and covers her underneath. In the past, every time after making love, Li Yong only stared at her face. But now he is staring at her bottom, making her a little uncomfortable. She feels pretty shy, awkward, and embarrassed when others stare at her part down there. She raises her fair arm, slowly wipes the sweat off her forehead, and suddenly feels weak all over her body. It seems that she cant even have enough strength to lift her arm. Putting down her arm, she pinches Li Yongs ear and complains, Jerk, youre torturing me to death. Li Yong says with a cheeky smile, Honey, this is not torture but fitness exercise. Nonsense. If Han Lu had the strength, she would pinch Li Yongs ear and lift him. After making him swirl around for three circles, she would throw him far outside the window and launch him to Mars as if he were a rocket. Li Yong says seriously, I am telling the truth! Honey, let me tell you, bed exercise is the best way to get fit. Like us, doing an hours exercise in bed every day will be better than running ten kilometers. Bah. Sophistry. Han Lu covers her ears and doesnt believe it at all. Honey, its true! Doing exercise in bed is like running. They both consume energy. And making love once a day is good for the adjustment of body energy, which is good for the metabolism inside the body as well as the health. Han Lu retorts in anger, Humph! In that case, if all the human beings work out in bed, wont the gym have to be all closed down? She can refute Li Yong with a variety of excuses. It is just that she doesnt bother to do so. Its not like that! Some people are impotent. Of course, they should go to the gym. If other men are all like me, exhausting their wives and making them fail to get out of bed, they surely wont have any strength to go to the gym, okay? Li Yong raises his voice and asks, If you are asked to go running now, can you do that? II cant. Han Lu suddenly feels that what Li Yong said makes sense. Taking her current situation as an example, she is so tired that she doesnt even have any strength to lift her arm. If she is asked to run, she surely cant do that. Li Yong asks with a smile, In fact, doing exercise in bed is a pleasure for men and women. Besides human beings instinct and the reproduction of offspring, the main reason why human beings do so is for pleasure. Of course, amid pleasure, if we can persist a little longer and make love with a stronger force to achieve the effect of keeping fit, wont it be a win-win? Honey, arent you happy at that time? Humph! What you said is sheer nonsense. Of course, Han Lu is pleasant in the process of making love. Feeling that Li Yong knowingly asks so, she is a little angry. As a reserved and subtle woman in Huaxia, however pleased she is throughout the process of making love, she cant say it out loud! This kind of pleasant feeling can only be understood implicitly rather than expressed explicitly. Its poetic to think about it in her mind. Once she says it, it will be tasteless. Nonsense? This conclusion was not drawn by myself. This is the latest research result abroad. They have found that doing exercise in bed has a significant fitness effect. Please note that the fitness effect will be quite significant. Li Yong begins to talk non-stop, They believe that the exercise men and women do in bed is equivalent to jogging. Of course, if they make love with greater force and a faster speed, they will be like running fast. If they make love three times a week, counting it in this way, in a year, they are like running one hundred and fifty kilometers and consuming seven thousand and eight hundred calories heat energy. While we make love once a day. Count how many kilometers you have been running in a year. And count how much caloric you have consumed. I wont count. Stop fooling me. Han Lu isnt that idle. However, Li Yong, who is excited, continues with great interest, Honey, there is another great benefit for us to do exercise in bed, which is to expedite the secretion of my androgen and your estrogen. Androgen can make men energetic and virile. While doing exercise in bed, especially at the apex and before ejaculation, the androgen naturally released in the male body is five times higher than usual. So it is said that a sexually potent man is more masculine. And whatever he does can attract women more. Oh. Han Lu seems to be interested in this topic. Then she asks, What aboutestrogen? Estrogen enables women to make their blood circulation system maintain a good structure and function. For women who exercise regularly in bed, the level of estrogen is much higher than women who do it once in a while. Of course, it enhances a womans femininity, making a woman attractive and radiant. So, honey, dont be afraid of hardships or fatigue. If we make love once a day, we will enjoy many benefits. Li Yong counts with his fingers and lists out the benefits one by one, For example, besides what I mentioned just now, a harmonious life in bed can enhance oxygen intake, lower cholesterol, relieve pain, reduce stress, keep mind lively, reduce the occurrence of heart disease and myocardial infarction, improve the immune system, and enhance beauty as well as contribute to the lengthening of life-span Go to hell. Han Lu has never seen anyone speaking so highly of making love. However, seeing that Li Yong looks serious as if he were enumerating his familys valuables, she admires him so much. Honey, what I said is the truth! Please believe a doctor who speaks with a conscience. Moreover, the main thing is that there is an antibacterial substance in the sperm called sperm cytoplasm which can kill staphylococcus, streptococcus, pneumococcus, and other pathogenic bacteria, that is, it can help you remove the virus inside your body. Every time we make love, it is like disinfecting your body. Get lost. I dont need you to disinfect my body. Han Lu rolls over and turns her back to Li Yong, expressing her displeasure. Honey there is an even greater benefit I wont listen. Thinking that Li Yong is fooling her non-stop, Han Lu isnt convinced that she can enjoy so many benefits while doing this kind of shameful thing. Speaking of these benefits mentioned by Li Yong, she doesnt feel any one of them at all. Okay! Honey, I wont talk about anything further. By the way, didnt you say just now that you wanted to tell me something? What is it? Han Lu originally wanted to tell Li Yong a piece of good news. However, after making love with Li Yong for more than an hour and listening to Li Yongs nonsense, she isnt in the mood at all now. So she coldly says, Nothing. You surely want to tell me something. Li Yong intuitionally feels so. Nothing at all. Han Lu feels that it makes no difference whether she says it or not. Honey, tell me about it quickly! No matter what you encounter, I will settle it for you. We can handle everything. As Li Yong speaks, he hugs Han Lu from behind. After passionate intercourse, he begins to act mischievously with his hands once again. Its not that Li Yong is horny. Instead, it is because Han Lu is so attractive. Based on Li Yongs estimation, Han Lu secreted a lot of estrogens just now. This kind of estrogen can stimulate him to secrete his hormone, making Han Lu charming and stunning all the time in his eyes. There is one more point that Han Lu is indeed so beautiful. While making love with such a beautiful woman in bed, Li Yong thinks that he is willing to get more exhausted. Li Yong scratches, rubs, pinches, and caresses Han Lu non-stop. So Han Lu has to turn over, faces towards Li Yong, and expressionlessly says, In your eyes, am I always in trouble? Besides, I can take care of some troublesome things by myself. You dont have to worry about me, and Im not as stupid as you think. So, dont treat me like a fool. If you are that idle, you dont need to worry about me blindly. Youd better go out and make money. I want our pharmaceutical company to go abroad and rise high in the world and invest a lot of money outside. Now, it is our first step to go into Nihon. And the next target is other developed countries. To take over the market of developed countries, we need to be backed by a strong capital Seeing that Han Lu reveals such a strong and tough side, Li Yong feels that he owes Han Lu because only women who arent protected will become tough. And only women without a sense of security will become strong. He doesnt protect Han Lu properly. Neither does he grant Han Lu with a strong sense of security. At the thought of this, Li Yong hugs Han Lu directly and sighs, Honey, Im sorry. Im not good enough. Are you not good enough? Han Lu is confused. Li Yong, who has been cheeky and playful all day, suddenly becomes so affectionate, catching her off guard. All along, in her opinion, Li Yong has been living his life indifferently in a world full of affection. And now it seems that it is the other way around. Li Yong seems to be living an affectionate life in an indifferent world. Li Yong asks sadly, I dont treat you well, right? That is why you dont even turn to me when youre in trouble, right? I didnt encounter any trouble at all, okay? What I want to tell you is a piece of good news. Han Lu laughs lightly. Oh, what is it? The sadness on Li Yongs face instantly disappears. And he looks as cheeky and playful as he used to be. Han Lu laughs, Besides Bai Mingyans company which will join us, there are three more small-sized companies that want to join us as well. The way you see it, isnt it a piece of good news? Now, our company holds a higher and higher status in Zhonghai City. Li Yong thought Han Lu would tell him something serious. It turns out that it is such a trivial matter. The joining of three small-sized companies pleases Han Lu to such an extent. In the future, if they take over the entire Wang Family, Li Yong wonders how happy Han Lu will be. Li Yong is a man who has seen a vast world and has a grander plan in his heart. So this kind of petty interest cant arouse his interest at all. However, seeing that Han Lu is so happy, he cant show that he is disinterested. So, he smiles and says, Good, very good. Han Lu discusses with Li Yong, Its just that we dont have enough manpower. And some people cant be relied on. I dare not entrust important positions to them. Im going to transfer Ms. Huang back from the herb base to do reform on these small-sized companies. What do you think? Chapter 572 - Li Yong Thinks That He Can Get Women Pregnant with Ease Hearing Han Lus words, Li Yong, of course, cant be more willing. After all, he has long wanted to transfer Huang Anhe back to the city. With Han Dongtao and Sun Xiaomei in the medicinal materials base, they, who were both in charge of Hans Groups previously, can manage the base of the medicinal materials with ease. Moreover, Han Xifeng, who isnt willing to give in to his age, puts himself out of the way to help them there, making Huang Anhe a bit redundant over there. The more Li Yong wants Huang Anhe to come back, the more he wont express it. So he smiles lightly, For the things in the company, dont ask me about them. Honey, they are all up to you! You can decide on all of them. I will not interfere in the future. In fact, after your reorganization last time, the beneficial result in the company has instantly become much better. And the employees motivation to work has increased a lot. If you have any more good methods, you can continue to implement them. Li Yong is happy in his heart. It seems his effort last time gets paid off. And for the sake of his wife, he cant resist. So he nods and says, Okay. Then, he cant help but ask, When are you going to transfer Ms. Huang back? I have already discussed with Mom and Dad as well as called Ms. Huang. She will come back tomorrow. Li Yong is happy in his heart. This is exactly the result he wants! Of course, in order not to make Han Lu suspicious, he still shows an indifferent expression and changes the subject, Let me tell you good news too! Han Lu asks with a smile, What is it? Li Yong narrates, This has to start from the beginning. When I was catching the invisible man yesterday, I met Wang Jun again. So I had a good talk with him. Originally, he was going to take over our company and plot against us. As a result, under my painstaking education, he realized his mistake. To express his apology, he gave us the Red Horse Bar. Now, I have taken the Red Horse Bar over and renamed it as Brother Yong Bar. Moreover, I asked Lyu Chun to go over to temporarily manage it. With Lyu Chuns strength, I think she can handle it. Besides, I have promised Lyu Chun that I will entrust the management of the bar to her. I also know that Wang Jun wont let us go easily. If people from the Wang Family in the capital come over and cause trouble, Lyu Chun will step forward and deal with them. She is a buffer that stops the Wang Family in the capital from directly targeting us. Right now, we are not strong enough. I dont think we can clash with the people of the Wang Family in the capital for the time being. Honey, send someone to audit the bar tomorrow! Just send a few accountants over there. Li Yong speaks lightly. However, hearing his words, Han Lu cant be more excited. Red Horse Bar is one of the most luxurious bars in Zhonghai City. It is located in the most prosperous prime location. The value of this bar is far higher than several small-sized companies combined. Compared to Li Yongs good news, her good news just now isnt worth mentioning at all. The assets of several small-sized companies together may not be as much as the annual profit of the Red Horse Bar. Thinking of this, Han Lu happily hugs Li Yong and gives him a fierce kiss on his handsome face. Honey, you are so awesome. She wraps her slender and fair legs around Li Yongs waist and presses her attractive and puffy breasts on Li Yong. The soft feeling makes Li Yong itchy in his heart. Resting his big hand on her towering boobs, he gently pinches them a few times. Han Lu says daintily, Dont. We did it just now. No more teasing today. Her shy look is so seductive. Li Yong, who no longer can restrain himself, squeezes her breasts a few more times. Han Lu twists her soft body from time to time. In the end, she grabs Li Yongs hand with a layer of charming redness appearing on her pretty face as she gently smiles, Yong, dont. I am telling the truth. I was exhausted just now. Wait until tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. After I have recovered my strength, I will then serve you well. Li Yong nods in satisfaction and turns to ask, Where is Fei? Why didnt she come back? She said she wanted to be alone. So she stayed in her old room. By the way, she vomits a bit. Youd better go over and check on her. Han Lu pushes Li Yong and urges him with a smile, Go! Have fun. Does she vomit? Li Yong directly ignores the meaning of having fun and pays attention to the word vomit. Immediately jumping off the bed, he runs into Han Feis room without having time to put on his clothes. Unexpectedly, Han Fei has fallen asleep. Dressed in a thin silk nightgown, Han Fei puts her palms under her face, curls up her legs, and lies on the side, falling asleep soundly. Seeing her like this, Li Yong arouses infinite affection in his heart. He turns on his clairvoyant vision. Seriously and carefully, he penetrates Han Feis body over and over again and finally determines that Han Fei isnt sick at all. He cant see why Han Fei is vomiting. The only thing is that the esophagus and the stomach does exist traces of vomiting, Han Lu didnt lie. Han Fei has indeed vomited. And, it seems that she did vomit severely. Feeling heartbroken for a moment, Li Yong continues to see through Han Feis body, determining that he surely has to find out the cause of the disease. With his current penetrating ability and his medical skills level, he feels that as long as someone is sick, his examination can root out the cause. However, after checking Han Feis body with his clairvoyant vision, he gets nothing. Li Yong, who is unwilling to give up, gently picks up Han Feis wrist and begins to take her pulse. As a result, the pulse is normal, indicating that Han Fei seems to the same as a normal person. Finally, Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision again, resting his gaze on Han Feis abdomen. Then Li Yong sees that the little life inside Han Lus body is growing strong like a small seedling. It seems that it is using all its strength to break out of the ground. How delightful it is! Li Yong grins. And surging fatherly love wells up in his heart in an instant. He hopes that he can hold this little life in his palms, staring at him attentively and watching him grow taller and bigger bit by bit Could it be that Han Fei vomits because of her pregnancy? Li Yong thinks there is a high possibility of this. Starting from the time when every woman gets pregnant, delivers a baby, taking care of the baby, to bring up the baby, she has been living a life of suffering. Deep inside Li Yongs memory, there are too many miserable memories. The medical conditions and survival environment in ancient times are relatively poor. While giving birth to a child, each woman is like to go through a life-or-death test. Some are dead immediately after giving birth to the child. And for some, they die together with the child. These memories suddenly pop up in Li Yongs mind, making him sad all of a sudden. At the same time, he thinks of his parents whom he hasnt found yet. In his opinion, facing the little life inside Han Feis belly just now, he was affectionate, grateful, excited, and happy. And when he was little, his mom and dad surely felt the same way as he did just now. However, the fact that he doesnt know where his parents went makes him feel sad instantly. Every child is brought into this world by each mother who risks her life. All the human beings should be grateful to their mothers. But fate is just like this. And it is useless to be sad. He hurriedly pats his head to drive the sadness away. In order not to disturb Han Feis rest, he gently exits the room and returns to Han Lus room. Han Lu asks with a yawn, Why are you back? And her tone sounds reproachful. She, who is about to fall asleep, wakes up again after hearing the sound of the door opening. Li Yong blinks and asks, Can I stay over there? Originally, he thought that if he didnt come back all night, Han Lu would be angry. The reason why he runs back is that he considers Han Lus feelings! Of course you can. Go ahead! Go to her hurriedly! If you torture me again in the midnight, I cant stand it anymore. If youre capable, go to torture Fei and cure her illness. Han Lu waves her hand, signaling to Li Yong to go over in a hurry. Recently, she figures out that she alone cant satisfy Li Yong at all. If Han Feis joins her, she can barely manage Li Yong. Since Li Yong gets the Red Horse Bar, Han Lu decides to be tolerant for a while and takes the initiative to divert Li Yong to Han Feis room. Feeling happy in his heart, Li Yong hurriedly picks up his clothes and comes to Han Feis room. Slowly climbing into the bed, he lies beside Han Fei gently. Smelling the fragrance on Han Feis body, he looks infatuated and thinks to himself, Is this the body fragrance of a pregnant woman? It smells so good. There seems to be a faint milk scent in it, which reminds Li Yong of the times when he was quite little. Li Yong presses his nose against Han Feis neck and greedily sniffs, feeling overwhelmingly satisfied. Li Yongs breath probably tickles Han Feis neck. Han Fei suddenly rolls over and presses himself against Li Yong at once. With the keenness of a martial artist and the instinctive reaction of a human being, Han Fei opens her eyes immediately. When she sees Li Yongs smiling face, a sweet smile immediately reveals on her slightly tense and pretty face. She asks softly as if she were dreaming, Brother-in-law, when did you come? Li Yong asks in puzzlement, I just came here. Your sister asked me to come over to keep you company. Oh, by the way, she said you were vomiting a little. I checked you just now. And I found that you were healthy. Neither do you suffer from any disease. How come you are vomiting? II dont know either. Han Fei feels strange as well. When she was in the company this afternoon, the feeling of vomiting came to her too suddenly, startling her. Are there any other symptoms? Chinese medicine is about checking, smelling, asking, and diagnosing. While Han Fei fell asleep, Li Yong checked on, smelled, and diagnosed her without asking her. Han Fei says softly, I feel nauseous and vomiting without any energy in my body. I took a nap in the company during lunch break. After I woke up, the symptoms I just mentioned were most serious. After a while, I drank two mouthfuls of water. Then I was fine. I didnt think that I was sick! So, I neither called you nor went to the hospital to have a check. Li Yong says with certainty, This is the pregnancy reaction! Then he picks up Han Feis hand and feels her pulse once again. This time, unlike when Han Fei was asleep, her pulse beats differently. And he adds, It is indeed a pregnancy reaction. Seeing the solemn look on Li Yongs face, Han Fei hurriedly asks, Is it a serious disease? Should I take medicine? Pregnancy reaction is a physiological phenomenon. And generally, it doesnt require special treatment. The cause of pregnancy vomiting is not known so far. It may be mainly related to the mechanism of hormonal action in the body and the imbalance of the mental state. Han Fei doesnt know much about this, so she asks, What does this mean? It means that you have been pregnant for more than a month. And it seems that you conceived a child while we were in Nihon. Li Yong feels that he can make women get pregnant with ease. However, the fact that other women dont get pregnant makes him somewhat diffident. Chapter 573 - Sun Xiaomei’s Sudden Visit At the mention of the fetus in her belly, Han Fei feels nervous instantly and pats the abdomen, saying uneasily, Brother-in-law, what can we do? If others see me vomiting and ascertain that Im pregnant, they will ascertain that I get pregnant without getting married first! That will be a problem. Li Yong frowns and thinks about it, trying to find a solution from the ancient divine doctors memories. As a result, he finds that the ancient divine doctors dont have any good solutions for pregnancy reactions either. The divine doctors all think that pregnancy reaction is a normal phenomenon that cant be cured. And the stronger the pregnancy reaction is, the better it will be. According to those divine doctors, the stronger the pregnancy reaction is, the more likely a woman is going to give birth to a son. In ancient times, giving birth to a son is a glory. So when a pregnant woman has a pregnancy reaction, her family will think she is going to give birth to a son. This rumor spreads to the palace. So a concubine, who is pregnant with the emperors child, pretends to vomit every day. Sometimes, when she cant vomit, she will put her hand down her throat to make the emperor think she is pregnant with a son. The emperor, who thinks she is pregnant with a child, rewards her generously. Because she vomits too much, concentrates too much on her pretension and her performance, the child is killed by her alive. After she gives birth to a dead baby, the emperor sentences her to death as the dead babys companion and buries them together. Li Yong pats his head, It seems that we have to set off early and go to Nihon as early as possible. Well, I think so as well. Compared with letting others know that she is pregnant, of course, Han Fei thinks that the sooner she goes to Nihon, the better it will be. Then she adds, But, we have a lot of things to deal with in the company recently. I have promised my sister that I will leave after this busy period is over. Youre pregnant. And you can no longer continue to work. Youd better talk to her again and see if you can leave recently. Well, Ill discuss it with my sister tomorrow. After saying that, Han Fei nestles into Li Yongs arms. Gently embracing Han Fei in his arms, Li Yong feels that the desire inside his body is burning again. However, he tries hard to suppress it. He is afraid that making love with Han Fei in bed will intensify her pregnancy reaction. He cant ignore Han Feis feelings for the sake of his sexual pleasure. After they hug each other gently for a while, Han Fei suddenly asks, Brother-in-law, you should go back to accompany my sister! Your sister asked me to accompany you. Li Yong feels that Han Lu and Han Fei are indeed siblings who get along with each other and are polite to each other. When it comes to him, a man, they are even polite with each other, which touches him in his heart. My sister is so kind to me. Feeling happy in her heart, Han Fei hugs Li Yong hard. Then, she sits up and says, Brother-in-law, then you should go to sleep! I want to practice. Li Yong doesnt know whether the practice of internal strength will affect the fetus in the womb or not. So he advises, Fei, youd better not practice! You have to rest more now in case you will get tired. Since it is unknown, risks and benefits may co-exist. Li Yong, however, dares not take the risk. Han Fei, who is obedient and well-behaved, puts on a faint smile, slowly lies down, and nestles into Li Yongs arms with a happy look on her face. Looking at the delicate, beautiful, and obedient Han Fei, Li Yong gently pinches her red and pink face, feeling extraordinarily fulfilled in his heart. At this moment, he has no desire and evil thoughts in his heart. Instead, he feels that he is living a happy and good life. However, Han Fei has begun to slowly caress Li Yongs body with her little hands mischievously. Li Yong comes to her room naked. And the muscle on his body is streamlined and vigorous. Staring at his muscles, Han Fei feels excited in her heart. Putting her hand on his muscles, she senses sinews, bones, and something hard without any excessive fat at all. In her opinion, Li Yong doesnt simply ask her to rest. She has long seen through Li Yongs sneaky thoughts. Li Yong is particularly sexually strong in bed. Every time she sleeps with him in bed, he will torture her. She feels that Li Yong will soon be the same as he used to be, pouncing on her body and making love with her crazily. She moves her little hand all the way down along Li Yongs firm backside. Hovering at his waist for a moment, she moves her hand down again However, right at this time, Li Yong suddenly says solemnly, Fei, youd better practice! Because a memory suddenly pops up in Li Yongs mind. A wife of an ancient divine doctor, who has practiced internal skill and mental cultivation method, gives birth to a child extraordinarily smoothly without feeling any pain. Other women are suffering while delivering a child. While she delivers a baby amid the sounds of her laughter. After the umbilical cord of the child is cut, she can get off the bed, walk properly, cook, and do laundry for the divine doctor as well as clean up the yard. She doesnt even have to go through the confinement of childbirth. The baby has been quite healthy, smart, and clever ever since his childhood. Whatever he learns, he can master them with ease. And he is known far and wide as a prodigy. After he grows up, he becomes even more famous. Besides being proficient in each aspect of the art, he is an excellent doctor who can bring the dead to life. He gains greater achievements than his dad, a divine doctor. So, Li Yong has to change his mind. Facing Han Feis doubts, he explains with a smile, Believe me, your practice will have a better impact on the fetus. When the time comes, you surely can give birth to a super prodigy. Really? Han Fei gets excited. After all, all women want to give birth to a prodigy. Moreover, it will be a super prodigy. This pleases Han Fei so much. Thats for sure. After all, my gene is there. Li Yong looks smug and attributes all the credit to his genes. Han Feis gene can take at least half of the genes. Brother-in-law, in fact, I also think that practice is better. Because I have more energy after a whole night of practice than after a whole night of sleep. Han Fei sits up again and sits cross-legged right in the middle of the bed as if she were doing yoga. Then she starts her practice. Sleeping beside Han Fei, Li Yong looks at Han Feis delicate and smooth body for a while and quickly begins to practice as well. He practices while lying on the bed and resting his head next to Han Feis fair leg and one of his arms on it. Early in the morning, as soon as the dawn comes, a black car stained by dust drives into the Han familys villa after a long journey. The door of the car opens. Huang Anhe, who wears a white dress and exquisite makeup, is the first one to jump down from the passengers seat and goes to open the door of the back row in a hurry. However, before she can get to the back row, Sun Xiaomei, who is dressed in a white dress as well, has pushed open the car door and jumped down. Then, she calls Huang Anhe with her and rushes into the villa aggressively. Hongyu drives the car into the garage and goes back to her room to rest. After driving all night, she is a little tired. I come back so early to see if Yong, that brat, bullied my Lu. Like the man, Yong comes from a rural area as well. I dont know his details. But it is said that people from rural areas tend to be violent. Anhe, you saw it with your own eyes two days ago, right? That country boy is too unethical. Come on. Come up with me. Sun Xiaomei saw an outlander beating his wife two days ago. She was frightened by the violence of the man. At the thought that Li Yong was from the countryside as well, she was worried about her daughter, fearing that Han Lu would be aggrieved. While sending Huang Anhe back, she put herself out of the way and returned with her to have a sudden visit to Li Yong and Han Lu. She wants to see if they are living a happy and harmonious life. They go upstairs familiarly without meeting any obstructions. Sun Xiaomei, who is in a hurry, suddenly slows down and signals to Huang Anhe to slow down as well. Then, she adjusts her heavy breathing and gently pushes open the door to Han Lus room. Sticking her head in first, she sees that only one person is sleeping on the big bed. After taking a close look, she sees that it is Han Lu. Is my beloved daughter staying alone? God. How could this be? Where is that kid, Li Yong? How come the two of them arent sleeping together? How is this possible? Sun Xiaomei, who is extremely surprised, nags while walking in. Huang Anhe is a little embarrassed. Only after hearing that Li Yong isnt in the room does she follow along and go in. Sun Xiaomei comes to the front of the big bed, gently sits on the edge of the bed, and looks at the asleep Han Lu, thinking about the grave matters on her mind. As she looks expressionless, its unknown whether she is happy or sad at this time. Huang Anhe follows behind her and dares not ask her anything, looking slightly uneasy. Ugh! After a moment, Sun Xiaomei heaves a sigh and pats the big bed directly. Originally, she was worried that something had happened between Li Yong and Han Lu. And what she saw confirms her guess. In her opinion, Li Yong doesnt live together with Han Lu, which is too abnormal. Something surely has happened between them, causing them to live in separation. In this case, it surely is something serious. The sound of Sun Xiaomeis patting the bed startles Han Lu. Thinking that it is Li Yong who has returned, she slowly rolls over and hugs Sun Xiaomei, saying confusedly and blurredly, Honey, youre back! Seeing her daughter hugging herself and wrapping around her waist like a snake in front of Huang Anhe, Sun Xiaomei is a bit embarrassed as well. So she speaks out loud, Lu! Im your mother. Why are you sleeping alone? Hearing the familiar voice, Han Lu hurriedly opens her eyes and suddenly sees Sun Xiaomei who looks worried. Feeling directly startled, she incoherently asks, Mom, why did youcome back? Sun Xiaomei says somewhat sadly, I came back to see you! Mom, why didnt you inform me in advance so that I could go to pick you up? Han Lu hurriedly takes her legs off Sun Xiaomeis body and stretches her arms out to embrace her beloved mother. Sun Xiaomei says sadly, If I informed you in advance, you would get everything ready in advance. How can we see the real situation of your life? Then she asks seriously all of a sudden, Lu, let me ask you, Yong, the brat, doesnt come back home all night. Could it be that he had a mistress outside? Han Lu feels nervous all of a sudden. What makes her nervous isnt that Li Yong hasnt returned to her side all night but that Li Yong is sleeping in Han Feis room. If Sun Xiaomei finds out about this, her family will be in a mess. No. Yong is not that kind of person at all. Han Lu responds to Sun Xiaomei while hurriedly thinking of countermeasures. However, in a hurry, she cant think of any solutions. Turning her head to look at Huang Anhe, she secretly makes a gesture. Huang Anhe has ever worked by Han Lus side for two years. And the two of them have a tacit understanding long ago. Seeing that Han Lu makes a gesture of holding a cell phone and making a call, she knows that Han Lu is asking her to call Li Yong. However, at this time, Huang Anhe surely dares not to call Li Yong! She is afraid that once the phone is connected, Li Yongs affectionate voice will immediately ring over the phone. And if Sun Xiaomei and Han Lu tell something from his voice, she will be doomed. So, she gently shakes her head, indicating that she doesnt have Li Yongs number and that she cant call him. She is confused about why Li Yong didnt sleep with Han Lu, wondering where Li Yong went. Chapter 574 - I Will Hide First Sun Xiaomei cares about her beloved daughter most. Upon seeing that Han Lu looks a little abnormal, she pulls Han Lus hand and asks seriously while patting her hand gently, Lu, tell me the truth, has Yong ever bullied you? Han Lu answers seriously, No. Seeing that Huang Anhe doesnt know Li Yongs phone number, she has to take out her cell phone and call Li Yong. However, as soon as she dials his number, a ringing tone rings at the end of the bed. It turns out that Li Yong doesnt take his cell phone with him. Realizing this, Han Lu cant help but become more nervous. Sun Xiaomei continues to question Han Lu, Are you telling me the truth? Then why is he not at home? Uh Well He went out to do something. And he will be back later. Han Lu cant find another excuse. And she has never lied to Sun Xiaomei before. So she stammers a bit at this time. Dont lie to Mom, okay? Its only 6 a.m. now. Tell me, who will go out to do business at this hour? Sun Xiaomei is a little angry. As the saying goes, a mother knows her daughter the best. And she can tell at a glance that Han Lu isnt telling her the truth and that it seems that she is helping Li Yong deliberately hide something. This makes her more and more determined that Li Yong has bullied Han Lu. In her opinion, Li Yong has been outside all night. And yet Han Lu insists on defending Li Yong, which is the same as what she did when she was young. At that time, Han Dongtao was young and flirtatious, causing her to suffer a lot. When a woman suffers in silence and turns a blind eye to her husbands cheating, she probably can awaken a mans conscience. Even so, Sun Xiaomei doesnt think Li Yong will be as easily awakened as Han Dongtao. Moreover, never will she allow Han Lu to tread the bitter path she took back then. I Mother, Yong and I get along very well. Im telling the truth. Han Lu speaks seriously while dialing Han Feis phone number. Now she cant reach Li Yong by calling him. She can only call Han Fei. Okay! Since you wont tell me the truth, I wont ask you. I will ask Fei instead. If Yong, that brat, dares to bully you and have a mistress outside behind your back, I surely wont spare him Sun Xiaomei is like a fighting cock. The more she fights, the braver and the fiercer she is. As she speaks, she shrugs off Han Lus hand in a huff and walks out. Looking at Sun Xiaomeis majestic and furious back view, Han Lu feels bitter for a while. Seeing that Han Fei isnt answering her call at all, she knows that a disaster is about to take place at her home. She can almost foresee how Sun Xiaomei, who is conservative and traditional, will burst out in anger after pushing open Han Feis room and seeing Li Yong sleeping in Han Feis bed. She breathes deeply and tries hard to calm herself down, thinking of various ways to comfort Sun Xiaomei. Looking at Sun Xiaomeis majestic and furious back view, Huang Anhe is frightened for a while. If the relationship between her and Li Yong is exposed, she can foresee what kinds of consequences she has to bear. So, she secretly makes up her mind that it doesnt matter if she is suffering and exhausted a bit and that she surely cant harm Li Yong anyway. The next door, Han Feis cell phone rings. A beautiful melody wakes up the ones who are falling asleep soundly. Li Yong and Han Fei open their eyes at the same time. When they see each others figure in each others eyes, they smile slightly in unison Then, Li Yong slowly sits up, gently approaches Han Feis body, and stretches out his arms, gently embracing Han Feis soft, charming, and smooth body into his arms. They both think that it is the alarm clock that is ringing. Neither of them expects that it will be Han Lu who is calling them. Whats more, they never expect that Sun Xiaomei will come back at this time. As Li Yong and Han Fei are both fascinated by each others bodies, the sound of hurried footsteps suddenly rings outside. Sensing that it is somewhat abnormal, he turns on his clairvoyant vision and looks outside. Upon looking outside, he is greatly startled, exclaiming, Our mother is back. Then he hurriedly jumps out of bed naked with a fast speed and rushes to the door of the room. Pressing his shoulder against the door tightly at first, he then locks the door from inside. At the same time, the sound of someone twisting the door handle rings outside. Then Sun Xiaomei calls at the door, Fei, are you awake? Why do you lock the door from inside? Fei, open the door quickly. I want to ask you something. Hearing Li Yong saying that Sun Xiaomei was back just now, Han Fei wasnt convinced. Upon seeing Li Yong jumping out of the bed in a panic, she thinks Li Yong has gone crazy. Only after hearing Sun Xiaomeis voice is she convinced. However, it scares her. Upon learning that Sun Xiaomei is at the door of her room, she is far more scared than Li Yong. If Sun Xiaomei bumps into Li Yong in her room, she cant explain clearly. The lesson last time is still fresh in her mind. At that time, she and Li Yong hadnt slept together at all. She only pranked Li Yong. As a result, besides separating the two of them for a long time by force, Sun Xiaomei kept an eye on her and kept her by her side all the time. Now Li Yong and she do sleep together. Moreover, she is pregnant with a child. Han Fei asks Li Yong for help with a bitter look on her face, Brother-in-law, what should we do? Li Yong smiles faintly and comforts her, Dont be afraid. Ill hide first. Then, he hastily hides behind the curtain without even having time to put on his clothes. The curtains are a large floor-to-ceiling one made up of double-layered thick cloth. They arent opaque, concealing Li Yongs entire body. Only after Han Fei is sure that she cant see Li Yong is she relieved. After tidying up her hair, she hurriedly runs to open the door. She blinks her big and bright eyes and asks adorably, blocking the door of her room without any intention to let Sun Xiaomei come in, Mom, what is the matter? Although Li Yong has hidden, she is somewhat ill at ease. Lets talk inside. Sun Xiaomei takes Han Feis small hand and squeezes it hard. Then, sitting on the bed, she asks in a serious tone, You have to tell me the truth. Tell me, did Yong bully your sister? Hearing such a question, Li Yong is stunned for a while, thinking to himself, Did Lu say bad things about me in front of my mother-in-law? Otherwise, she couldnt have come back early in the morning and asked such questions upon entering the house! Han Fei, who is startled as well, says casually and hurriedly, No. Sun Xiaomei asks justifiably, Then why didnt he come back home all night? Could it be that he fought with your sister? Han Fei glances at the position of the curtains and thinks in her heart, My brother-in-law has never been outside all night. Even if he is caught up by something outside for a while, he will come back home. No matter how late it is, he will always come back home. In Han Feis eyes, Li Yong is flawless. So she says again, No. Although Sun Xiaomei doesnt trust Han Lu occasionally, she believes in Han Fei. Seeing that Han Fei speaks seriously, she stops thinking nonsense. However, after deliberation, she continues to question Han Fei, Then where did he go? According to my sister, he went out to do some business. Han Fei lies to her mother far more easily and naturally than Han Fei. Sun Xiaomei sighs, As long as they arent in conflict, it will be good. As long as Yong doesnt bully your sister, I will be at ease. You dont know the details. The day before yesterday, I saw an out-of-town scum in Lotus Town beating his wife in front of many people. Watching such a scene, I was so miserable in my heart as if a cat were scratching my heart with its claws. Well, a woman followed him, bore children for him, and took care of him in his life. Instead of treating her well, he beat her up instead. He is such a heartless guy Sun Xiaomei speaks as if she were a feminist and vigorously comments on mens domestic violence. In her eyes, all women in the whole world, who are kind and weak, are prone to suffer bullying. And the public needed to pay attention to them and protect them. Speaking of the men in the world, most of them are beasts. Especially those who bully women, they are far worse than the beasts. Hearing Sun Xiaomeis words, Li Yong feels that his scalp goes numb. If it werent for the fact that he was naked, he would have jumped out of the windowsill and ran away. Looking at the sun which has risen above the horizon, Li Yong, whose body presses against the transparent glass window closely, feels that he is being exposed. Turning on his clairvoyant vision in a hurry, he looks around. Fortunately, no one has noticed him yet. Only then does he breathe a sigh of relief. However, with more and more pedestrians on the road, Li Yong knows that if he continues like this, he surely will be discovered by others. At this time, Han Fei suddenly coughs. As she coughs, she begins to vomit. Sun Xiaomei hurriedly holds Han Fei and asks with concern, Fei, whats wrong with you? Imfine As Han Fei speaks, she runs towards the bathroom. After all, she doesnt want to throw up on the bed! It is too stuffy in the room. You need to get some fresh air. Sun Xiaomei gets up to pull the curtains. Han Fei suddenly stops, holds back the vomit that is up to her throat hard, and turns back to pull Sun Xiaomei, saying, Mom, Im fine. Its okay. No need to open the window. Im not dressed yet! Li Yong is so scared that his legs almost go weak. Just now, he secretly decided that if Sun Xiaomei came to pull the curtains, he would have to jump down regardless of everything. If the situation came to such a point, he would have to jump down naked! Then you should quickly put on your clothes. After you are dressed, lets open the window to ventilate the room. Sun Xiaomei picks up the clothes and helps Han Fei get dressed. Ever since Han Fei was a child, she has been doing this kind of thing for her. So she does it with ease. No matter how reluctant and uncooperative Han Fei is, Sun Xiaomei helps her put on her clothes at once. Throughout this process, both Han Fei and Li Yong are overwhelmingly anxious. Should I jump down naked? He is hesitating. Upon seeing that Sun Xiaomei is coming over to pull open the curtains, he hurriedly presses against the wall and leans on the closet. As soon as Sun Xiaomei pulls the curtain open, he quickly pulls the closet door open and goes in. Fortunately, he moves nimbly. Amid the sound of Sun Xiaomei pulling open the curtains, he has gone into the closet to hide. Neither Sun Xiaomei nor Han Fei finds out about this. After the curtains are drawn open, Li Yong is nowhere to be seen. Seeing this, Han Fei, who is originally nervous, is relieved. But how did Li Yong disappear? Where did he go? Han Fei hurriedly jumps to the front of the windowsill and looks around, looking for Li Yong. The windows look intact without being pushed open. There is no way that Li Yong has jumped down from here. The curtains have been tied up by Sun Xiaomei. So there is no way for Li Yong to hide behind the curtains. Failing to find Li Yong, Han Fei cant help but be a little nervous again. Seeing that Han Fei stops coughing or vomiting, Sun Xiaomei laughs, See? After opening the window to ventilate the room, you are fine. Mom, lets go downstairs and have breakfast! Han Fei is eager to go downstairs to look for Li Yong. Im not hungry. After a nights rush, Im going to sleep here for a while. With that, Sun Xiaomei lies down on the bed. However, when she lifts the blanket, she suddenly sees two pieces of casual clothes for men. How come there are mens clothes on her daughters bed? Chapter 575 - Li Yong Dodges a Bullet Whose clothes are these? Sun Xiaomei looks serious as she picks up the blouse and the pants. Shaking them hard, she angrily shows them to Han Fei, Could it be that you have a boyfriend and bring him home? Fei, why didnt you tell me? Han Fei feels that her heart thumps. And her face suddenly changes. She knows that these clothes were brought over by Li Yong last night. Hiding in a hurry just now, Li Yong didnt even have time to put them on. As Han Fei doesnt know how to explain, Sun Xiaomei looks around the whole room with an indifferent look in her eyes, raises her hand, and points in another direction, shouting, Brat, come out! Dont hide. I can see you. Come out quickly. If you keep hiding until I pull you out, I wont spare you Han Fei is nervous in her heart again, fearing that Li Yong will take the initiative to come out. And she is more afraid that Sun Xiaomei will pull Li Yong out. At this moment, she feels like she is riding a roller coaster and screaming constantly in excitement. Suddenly, she has a bright idea and hurriedly reveals a smile on her face, saying quickly, Mom, dont shout. How could I have brought a man back home randomly? These clothes are my brother-in-laws. They are tattered. So he asked me to mend them for him. I have gone through it al. Do you think you can fool me? Sun Xiaomei isnt convinced at all. Pushing away Han Feis hand, she looks under the bed first and pulls the closet open, sticking her head in to take a look. Luckily, Li Yong is smart enough to pick up some clothes and cover his body. Fortunately, he dodges the bullet. Then, Sun Xiaomei searches underneath the table, the chair, and even the back of the sofa carefully. And while searching, she shouts, Brat, come out. Get out. I have seen you. In this process, Han Fei is nervous. And even Li Yong is no longer calm. He is so afraid that Sun Xiaomei will suddenly ruffle through the clothes and see him underneath. Right now, he isnt wearing any clothes. Mom, they are indeed my brother-in-laws clothes. Look. To convince Sun Xiaomei, Han Fei directly puts the shirt on and points to the prominent logo so that Sun Xiaomei can take a little closer look at it. Sun Xiaomei also feels that the clothes are a bit like what Li Yong usually wears. Besides, she cant find anyone. So she has no choice but to believe it. However, she still asks seriously, Your sister knows how to mend clothes as well. Why did he turn to you instead? My sister asked me to mend them. After all, she is lazy. And she, who has to work overtime to deal with the companys affairs, isnt available. Anyway, I am idle. Han Fei smiles happily, pretending sincerely that she isnt lying. Good girls, you are so thrifty! Sun Xiaomei sighs in admiration. Its all because of your upbringing and your diligence as well as your frugality that we are getting richer and richer. Han Fei flatters Sun Xiaomei imperceptibly. Sun Xiaomei is in a good mood. However, she shakes the blanket and shakes out a pair of underwear for men with the characters Birds Nest embroidered on it. The more Sun Xiaomei looks at it, the more suspicious she feels. And she cant help but ask, Did he ask you to mend this one too? Well, yes. Han Feis pretty face turns red as well. She hurriedly kicks Li Yongs shoes under the bed. If Sun Xiaomei sees Li Yongs sneakers, she cant explain to her. Because she doesnt know how to mend the shoes at all. This brat, Yong, is so frugal. If his underwear is worn out, he can throw it away. Why does he need to mend it? Alas. The children from the countryside used to live poor life. And they are so thrifty. Sun Xiaomei laments. Ill give them back to my brother-in-law. Han Fei picks up Li Yongs clothes and walks out. In the closet, upon seeing Sun Xiaomei shake out his clothes one after another, Li Yong looks gloomy. In order not to be intimidated, he has to withdraw his gaze and look inside the closet. The closet is filled with all kinds of clothes of Han Fei. Some of them are hung up. And some are piled up. It is a mess inside. Li Yong casually picks up an ultra-thin and ultra-short silk erotic skirt. He has never seen Han Fei wear it. However, Li Yong gets rich imagination. With a look at the clothes, Han Feis charming look after she puts on such a skirt has surfaced in his mind. In his opinion, wearing such a skirt, Han Fei surely will be overwhelmingly hot, tempting, sexy, and seductive. Then, Li Yong picks up a handful of stockings. Some of them are worn. Some are not. With a wide variety, they are of various colors. Li Yong remembers that Han Fei once wore a few of them and showed up in front of him. At that time, he almost got a nosebleed. A few stockings are of more hot and attractive styles. Han Fei has never worn them. Li Yong secretly makes up his mind that when he is free, he surely has to let Han Fei show up in front of him with these stockings. In his mind, Han Fei is a lady who can be dressed up with a variety of charming styles. As Li Yong is fantasizing how tempting Han Fei is after she wears these erotic stockings and skirts, sounds of snoring rings beside his ear all of a sudden. Then he looks outside the closet. It turns out that Sun Xiaomei has lied down on the bed without removing her clothes, falling asleep. Feeling happy in his heart, Li Yong gently pushes open the door of the closet and tiptoes out. With his clothes having been taken away by Han Fei, Li Yong has to put on the remaining socks and shoes. After carefully walking out of Han Feis room, he accelerates all of a sudden and rushes into Han Lus room directly. Honey, Im back Li Yong exclaims, only to abruptly pause. Besides Han Lu, Han Fei and Huang Anhe are both in the room as well. Never can he imagine that Huang Anhe will come to the bedroom of Han Lus and his. Feeling that he is in a dilemma, he hesitates for a moment, hurriedly covers his lower body and his ejecting cock, feeling quite embarrassed! Han Lu is the first to come to her senses, asking in anger, Why did you come back without dressing? I did wear something, didnt I? Li Yong lifts his legs and shows the socks and shoes on his feet. Get out. Han Lu is so angry that she wants to hit someone. Seeing that Han Fei and Huang Anhe are both staring at Li Yong, she suddenly feels that Li Yong embarrasses her so much. So she has to kick Li Yong out. Honey, do you think I can go out with this look? Li Yong helplessly asks, I dont care if I meet someone else. If I meet our mother, what should I do? Bastard, put your clothes on quickly. Han Lu is so angry that she almost vomits blood. Brother-in-law, here are your clothes. Han Fei obediently hands the clothes to Li Yong. Well, can you all stop staring at me? I am naked. No point that you keep staring at me. If you guys want to stare at me, do it after I am dressed. Wherever you want to stare at me, Ill take off the clothes there As Li Yong speaks cheerfully, he spreads the clothes, takes them one by one in his hands, and slowly puts them on. This is the first time that he has put on clothes in front of three women. So he thinks that he has to look handsome and act coolly. Moreover, he has to show the most perfect side of his to them so that they will be mentally amazed. At the thought that the three women are secretly sighing in their hearts and wondering how he can be that handsome, he looks smug instantly. Nobody is looking at you, okay? How come you are so smug? The truth is that Han Lu rolls her eyes at him and turns her head away. Han Fei impatiently urges Li Yong as well, Brother-in-law, put your clothes on quickly! Because Huang Anhe is standing next to her. In Han Feis heart, if Huang Anhe sees Li Yong naked to her hearts content, she will suffer a loss! Ever since Li Yong barges in with his bare buttocks, Huang Anhe has been gazing at Li Yong. And she cant look away from Li Yong. Looking blushed, she feels that her heart is beating wildly and that what she sees entertains her eyes so much. But in her heart, she is thinking, How could Li Yong be like this? Where did he put his clothes which he had taken off? Only after Li Yong puts on his clothes does Huang Anhe suddenly realize her disorder and impropriety. With her fiery gaze just now, if Han Lu bothered to observe her, she could find something. Feeling a burst of fear, she slowly twists her head around and looks uneasily at Han Lu. Then she happens to meet Han Lus strange gaze. Feeling that her heart jumps, she hurriedly drops her head and feels extremely nervous. And her face is as red as a ripe tomato. However, Han Lu doesnt share Huang Anhes thoughts. Instead, in her opinion, Huang Anhe, who got divorced many years ago, has been in lack of a mans caressing. That is why Huang Anhe is in a daze temporarily facing Li Yongs body. Han Lu is thinking that when there is an opportunity, she surely has to introduce a man to Huang Anhe. Under such a situation, only a woman with the company of a man wont have an infatuated look in her eyes like that in Huang Anhes eyes. In Han Lus opinion, Li Yong is naked in front of Huang Anhe, which is rude. Fearing that Huang Anhe will get angry, she hurriedly apologizes, Ms. Huang, Im sorry. Please dont be offended. Yong didnt know you were here either. Oh, its okay. Rather than blame Li Yong, Huang Anhe is a little surprised, feeling that desire is burning in her heart. Ms. Huang, lets go downstairs and have a talk there! As soon as Han Lu pulls Huang An-Hes hand, the two of them walk out of the bedroom with quick steps. Han Fei sticks her tongue out mischievously towards Li Yong and asks softly as she gets close to him, You werent exposed, were you? Of course not. Li Yong says with a smile, Our mother has fallen asleep. We dodged a bullet. Feeling thankful for a while, Han Fei waves her tender fists and lightly punches Li Yong, hurriedly running out as well. Li Yong does wash up. Only then does he slowly go downstairs. At this time, the women living in the villa all get up. A group of beautiful women gathers in the living room, forming a scene that is extraordinarily pleasing to the eyes. Watching them from afar for a moment, Li Yong smilingly walks over to greet them. After accompanying them to have breakfast, he drives them to the company. This is a Mercedes-Benz luxury business car that can accommodate nine people. Now with six girls, including Han Lu, Han Fei, Huang Anhe, Tian Hailu, Tian Qiushuang, Wei Fangxia, and Li Yong, the driver, a total of seven people are sitting in the car. So the car is somewhat spacious. After driving them to the company, Li Yong drives to the antique market in Zhonghai City and begins to absorb spiritual power there. The fierce fight with Hu Chai almost depletes the spiritual power inside his body. And he has no choice but to come here to replenish it. He strolls around the antique market first and purchases more than a dozen pieces of jades on the way. He can turn the jades into the best jades with his spiritual power. After that, he goes to stroll around the major shopping malls and the jewelry shops. After the whole morning, Li Yong is done with visiting the whole Zhonghai City. Li Yong counts and sees that he only harvests more than 1,700 strands of spiritual power. With the remaining 1,300 strands in the spiritual vortex, he happens to have 3,000 strands of spiritual power. He has to gather another seven thousand strands if he wants to gather ten thousand strands of spiritual power. Realizing this, Li Yong deeply senses that it is difficult to collect the spiritual power. As there is no longer any other spiritual power in Zhonghai City, Li Yong looks in the direction of nearby cities. After thinking about it, he chooses the nearest city. Sun Xiaomei, his mother-in-law, is at home. He has to go back early to accompany her for dinner. Otherwise, with his mother-in-laws presence at home, he will be misunderstood if he runs out of her sight, which wont be appropriate. Chapter 576 - I Want to Take Another Wife After having a casual lunch in a fast-food restaurant, Li Yong takes Wei Fangxia with him, rushes to the nearby Tianhai City, and continues to stroll around the antique markets and jewelry shops. Because it is his first time to stroll around Tianhai City, he has harvested a lot this time. By the time it is dark, he has collected more than 3,000 strands of spiritual power and purchased a total of sixty-nine pieces of ordinary jade with great potential. After the jade are in his hands, he immediately turns these ordinary jade into rare jade with his spiritual power. Wei Fangxia has been with him for a whole day. Carrying a backpack which is full of jade, she doesnt have any complaints at all. Seeing that she is surprisingly well-behaved and obedient today, Li Yong is suspicious. When they are ready to go home, Li Yong smilingly asks, Ms. Wei, are you tired? No, Im not tired. Ever since the practice of internal strength and mental cultivation method, Wei Fangxia indeed isnt tired anymore. Carrying a backpack on her shoulders, she isnt in pain at all. And stepping on high heels, she doesnt feel sore on her legs at all. Because as soon as she feels painful and sore, she will utilize her internal strength. Under the effect of the internal strength, all her discomfort and tiredness will all disappear. Li Yong asks again, What do you want to eat? Whatever. Wei Fangxia isnt picky at all. Then lets eat sesame seed cake! Li Yong smells a fragrance of flour being grilled by fire and sees a sesame seed cake stall on the roadside. When he was at school, he often ate sesame seed cake which cost one yuan per each. It was affordable and delicious, which helped him fend off his hunger for a long time. The two of them come to the stall and buy five sesame seed cakes at once. After applying chili sauce and sweet sauce on the sesame seed cake, they fold them from the middle and start to enjoy them. The sesame seed cakes, which had been freshly baked, are fragrant and crispy. Those parts which become yellow after the baking cant be crunchier. In this way, the two of them who have been working hard all day, only spend five yuan on their dinner. To save time, Li Yong eats the sesame seed cake while driving. Fearing that Li Yong will put them in danger while driving with a sesame seed cake in his hand, Wei Fangxia takes the sesame seed cake from Li Yongs hand. After Li Yong swallows the slice of sesame seed cake in his mouth, she hands it over to Li Yongs mouth so that he can take another bite. By the time the two of them return to the Han Familys villa in Zhonghai City, it has been 11 p.m. Sun Xiaomei has not yet left. At this time, she is painstakingly waiting for Li Yong in the living room with Han Lu and Han Fei. At any cost, she has to wait for Li Yong to come back home today. Because after she comes back, Li Yong is nowhere to be seen. It is said that he went out early in the morning. Moreover, he doesnt at home all day long. In her opinion, Li Yong isnt even willing to have a meal with her. Neither does he ever call her mother, indicating that he doesnt take her seriously at all! Moreover, he doesnt even meet her as if he were deliberately avoiding her. So she gets angry and decides to teach Li Yong, a disrespectful brat, a lesson. When Li Yong smilingly walks into the living room, Sun Xiaomei suddenly jumps up from the sofa and points at Li Yong, shouting angrily, Yong, I married my daughter to you. But you are absent all day long. You brat. You All of a sudden, upon seeing that Wei Fangxia then follows in, Sun Xiaomei shuts up at once. As the saying goes, dont wash your dirty linen in public. In her eyes, Wei Fangxia is an outsider. Moreover, she is the honorable deputy director. In front of an intellectual who knows the law, however angry Sun Xiaomei is in her heart, she dares not to lecture Li Yong in front of Wei Fangxia. After all, Li Yong is her family member. If she lectures her family member in front of an outsider, it will be a joke once it is leaked outside. However angry she is about Li Yong, she has to take Li Yongs feelings into account. If she lets Li Yong feel that his family members arent as good as the outsiders, it will be the beginning of a disaster! After living most of her life, Sun Xiaomei deeply knows that to keep someone by your side, you have to be good to him. So, she puts away her anger and tries hard to force a smile. Walking forward, she says, Fangxia! So you and Yong are together, right? You are back home so late. Where have you all been? Wei Fangxia puts her heavy backpack on the sofa and says with a happy smile, I went to Tianhai City with Yong to buy jade. We bought seventy-nine pieces of rare jade at once and spent 300,000 yuan. In the end, we can earn 300 million yuan. On the way back home, Wei Fangxia and Li Yong talked about the approximate price of these jade. So Wei Fangxia says it all at once. At the same time, she opens her backpack and takes out several pieces of dazzling beautiful jade which immediately illuminate Sun Xiaomeis eyes. Sun Xiaomei heard early from Han Lu that Li Yong had made a lot of money by trading jade. Now, seeing these crystal-clear and valuable jade with her own eyes, Sun Xiaomei is deeply shocked. Yong, so you went to make money for our family. Just now, my attitude towards you was a little bad. Dont be angry! Sun Xiaomei picks up a piece of jade and takes a look at it. Changing her attitude dramatically, she is happy from the bottom of her heart. Li Yong surely wont be angry with his mother-in-law. He knows that the reason why his mother-in-law is angry is for the sake of Han Lu. As long as it is for the good of Han Lu, he will only be grateful to her from deep inside his heart rather than raise any complaint. So, he keeps smiling, Mom, if you like, choose a few pieces and keep them. Youd better sell them for money! I cant do anything with this object. It can only be useful to me after it is exchanged into money. Sun Xiaomei laughs heartily. Unexpectedly, Li Yong went out for one day and earned back three hundred million yuan, which makes her think that Li Yong gets all merits all over his body. She feels that Li Yong is a treasure and that her daughter is indeed lucky to find such a man. Setting aside the fact that Li Yong doesnt come back home for one day, even if he is absent from home for three days or even three months, as long as he can earn back three hundred million yuan, Sun Xiaomei will never be angry about him. When she was young, Han Dongtao once left home for three months for a woman. She was so angry that she made up her mind to divorce him. Moreover, she prepared all the documents for divorcing him. As a result, when Han Dongtao came back, he brought back three million yuan. Within three months, he earned back three million yuan. When Han Dongtao handed over the money to her, she not only gave up on divorcing him but also was moved to tears. As she looks at those rare jade, money is all over her mind. Setting aside the fact that Li Yong doesnt come back home for one day, even if he is out for a month, sleeps with several women, and gives birth to children, as long as he brings back so much money and cares for his family, he will be forgivable. Three hundred million yuan? Han Lu, who is originally expressionless, immediately comes over in a hurry with a joyful look on her face, looking at those rare jade as if she were a miser. Just now, under Sun Xiaomeis persuasion, feeling that Li Yong had a lot of demerits, she was secretly angry about him as well. However, seeing that Li Yong earns back so much money for her, she isnt angry anymore. She picks up the rare jade one piece after another and looks at them with joy while exchanging pleasant words with Sun Xiaomei. With a smile on her face, she loves these rare jade so much. Knowing the price of these rare jade, she silently calculates that the earning surely is more than 300 million yuan. At the thought of this, she cant help but be even happier. Han Lu says with a smile on her face, Mom, look at this one. Last time, there was a piece of jade which was almost the same as this one. It was auctioned for more than eight million yuan back then. Now this one is worth at least eight million yuan. My goodness, Yong is so capable. He is indeed my good son-in-law. Sun Xiaomei is someone who has seen the world. She naturally knows the value of these rare jade. Previously, she was fascinated with jade collections for some time. Even if she takes out the best piece of her collection, it wont be as valuable as those of Li Yong. Looking at Sun Xiaomei and Han Lu, Li Yong suddenly finds that Han Lu inherits her obsession with wealth from Sun Xiaomei. Its true that like a mother, like a daughter! However, Han Fei stares at Li Yong, walks quickly to his side, and pulls his finger, laughing softly, Brother-in-law, you are tired, right? Feeling warm-hearted, Li Yong heartily smiles, Not at all. The reason why he ran out today isnt for these rare jade. He is after the spiritual power. In his eyes, although these rare jade are worth a lot, they are far less important than spiritual power Only spiritual power can help elevate his strength. As long as he becomes strong, it will be easier and easier to make money. Seeing that there have been more than 6,000 strands of spiritual power stored inside the spiritual power vortex, he thinks that they can last for some time before he consumes them all. With spiritual power, he is capable of facing danger. Seeing that Sun Xiaomei and Han Lu both keep staring at those rare jade, Li Yong takes the lead to go upstairs, washes his body, and lies down on the bed. Then he starts to practice. With Sun Xiaomei at home, Li Yong behaves well without going over to talk with Hongyu or Huang Anhe. As soon as he comes back home, he goes to sleep, acting like a good boy. Han Fei follows him to the bedroom and sits on the edge of the bed to kiss him, only to be stopped by him. He advises, Fei, after we go to Nihon, we can be together every day. For the time being, bear with it. Han Fei says with a bright smile, Okay. Ive already talked to my sister. Ill go to Nihon next week. Good. Go back to your room now! Go to bed early. After all, you are pregnant. Han Fei nods, gets up to leave, and goes back to her room. As Li Yong starts to practice, Han Lu and Sun Xiaomei come up together. And they also carry all the rare jade upstairs. Of course, they have to hide such valuable things well. So, they put the rare jade into the safe box one piece after another. Seeing that the safe box cant accommodate all the rare jade, they hide them under the bed. Anyway, they hide the rare jade wherever it is secluded and wherever others cant find the rare jade with ease. After they are done with hiding the rare jade with great effort, Sun Xiaomei wipes the sweat off her face and excitedly wakes Li Yong up. Pulling Li Yongs hand, she says with joy, Good son-in-law. Since you have this ability, you should go out every day to buy jade and then sell it. If you earn 300 million yuan every day, our Han family will be rich. Good son-in-law, I did some calculations just now. If it continues like this, in less than a year, our company will become one of the top 100 companies in Huaxia. And in less than three years, we can be ranked at the top ten of the richest people in Huaxia. If you keep doing so for ten years, we will become the richest in the world. Good son-in-law, our familys glorious future depends on you. You have to cheer up. Sun Xiaomei speaks with sincerity. It seems that she pins all her hopes on Li Yongs shoulders. Li Yong smiles faintly, Mom, making money is a trivial matter. But I have a request. Can you promise me? What is it? Feel free to let me know. I promise you all. Sun Xiaomei is glowing and smiling. Li Yong originally wanted to say that he wanted to marry Han Fei. However, he hesitates and feels that he is too straightforward by saying so. And if Sun Xiaomei cant accept it, he will be in trouble. So, he says obscurely, I want to take another wife. What? Sun Xiaomei is stunned. And it takes her a long time to come to her senses. She, who was originally smiling happily, gradually looks gloomy and indifferent. And even the air starts to get cold. She grabs Li Yongs hand with one of her hands so hard all of a sudden that the bone joints on her hands turn white. Chapter 577 - The Gap Between Two Generations Is Indeed So Large Sun Xiaomei suddenly turns up her voice and asks angrily, Brat. Do you have a woman outside? Looking at Han Lu who is silent, Li Yong meets Sun Xiaomeis angry gaze and nods his head gently. At this moment, both Li Yong and Han Lu are nervous. They both fear that Sun Xiaomei wont agree. Han Lu knows that Li Yong wants to marry Han Fei, which she has agreed to. Sun Xiaomei has no idea about whom Li Yong wants to marry. She opens her almond-shaped eyes wide, grabs Li Yong directly, and pulls him off the bed in one go, questioning in anger, Brat, did Han family owe you? You are heartless. Isnt my daughter beautiful? How dare you Purr Li Yong never expects that Sun Xiaomei will cry. In his opinion, if Sun Xiaomei agrees, she only has to nod. And if not, she can shake her head. After all, they can continue to discuss it. The reason why he wants to make this request is that he wants to see how Sun Xiaomei will react. In his opinion, Sun Xiaomei may as well state her position decisively. What is the point of crying here? Li Yong doesnt know how to comfort his mother-in-law. After all, he cant take her into his arms directly. After thinking about it, he has to look at Han Lu with a pleading gaze. Han Lu is also somewhat at a loss. Although it is not the first time that she has seen her mother crying, she never sees her mother crying so sadly. She hesitates for a moment before saying softly, Mom, what are you crying about? Sun Xiaomei wipes away her tears and turns her head to look at Han Lu, only to find that Han Lu looks calm without getting angry at all. Feeling so surprised, she grabs Han Lus hand and says sadly, Yong, the brat, wants to get another wife. How come you act like nothings wrong? I originally thought you would be overwhelmed with sorrow. And thats why I am crying with sadness. If Han Lu knew that Li Yong had other women except for Han Fei, Han Lu surely wouldnt be so calm. However, upon hearing Sun Xiaomeis words, Han Lu feels that she cant be too calm. The situation will be bad if Sun Xiaomei finds out the truth. So she hurriedly pretends to be sad, saying in distress, Mom, I dont care how many women he has. As long as he gives me all the money he earns and takes care of our family, I will be fine. Thinking that Han Lus words sound so familiar, Sun Xiaomei thinks about it carefully, only to realize that Han Dongtao said such words back then. Although the words arent quite the same, the general meaning of them is the same. Back then, Han Dongtao touched Sun Xiaomei with his money and his concern for his family. Only then did Sun Xiaomei forgive Han Dongtaos philandering and live with him until now. Sun Xiaomei thinks that it should be Li Yong saying so rather than her daughter. Only after Li Yong says so will the words make a vow and a commitment. If Han Lu says so instead, it will become a wish and a hope. Although the words are overall unreliable, the vows and promises can put the women at mental ease. The wish and the hope, on the other hand, become a longing instead. Even though men dont have such a thought in their minds, women will expect men to do so with expectation and longing. Sun Xiaomei ponders in her heart for a long time. Suddenly, she says more sadly, Lu, he, the bratno way that he will give all the money to you. He is a philandering slag. He has a woman outside. How can he still care about the family? I wonder how much he spent on that woman. Hes wasting his money. Hes ruining the family Seeing that Sun Xiaomei is shedding tears again, Han Lu hurriedly advises her, Mom, he wont do so. I believe in Yong. He wont spend money recklessly. Every time he earns money, he gives it to me voluntarily. She knows that the woman Li Yong is going to marry is Han Fei. And even if Li Yong spends his money on Han Fei, it is the right thing to do. He isnt wasting money at all, let alone ruining the family. Lu, how did this bastard bewitch you? How can you be so stupid? Sun Xiaomei is so shocked. She never expects that Han Lu will be so sensible and so calm. Even though her husband has a mistress outside, she isnt angry at all. In other families, as long as the man has a mistress outside, the woman will cry, make a scene, and threaten to hang herself! Moreover, she will run to her natal family, asking her family members to help her seek justice. Then her natal family will often come to the man in groups and make a chaotic scene, which surely has happened a lot. Han Lu, on the contrary, even helps Li Yong persuade her. Sun Xiaomei is so sad that she cant shed any more tears. She suddenly finds that the daughter she raised with great pain is someone silly. Han Lu feels good about herself and never feels that she is stupid. However, at this time, she cant argue with Sun Xiaomei. Seeing Sun Xiaomei in tears, she is so sad as well. And she indeed doesnt want to make Sun Xiaomei sad. So, she looks at Li Yong, thinking Li Yong cant always be silent in a daze. At this critical time, with her persuasion alone, it wont work at all! So, she glares at Li Yong and winks at him tenderly. Li Yong instantly comes to his senses. Coughing dryly once, he says hastily and cheekily, Mom, I will give all the money I earn to Lu. I will also take care of the family. No matter how many women I have outside, this is my home. What? No matter how many women you have out there? You bastard. Besides my Lu, how many other women on earth do you have? Sun Xiaomei gnashes her teeth in hatred, Is one not enough? How many more do you want? Li Yong wants to slap himself. If he had known that his words would cause Sun Xiaomeis misunderstanding, he wouldnt have said it. He hurriedly explains, Just one. Except for Lu, there is only one. Who is she? Whats her name? How old is she? Where does her family live? How many siblings does she have? What kind of business is she engaged in? Sun Xiaomei asks a lot of questions in one go, leaving Li Yong speechless. Judging from Sun Xiaomeis momentum, it seems that she will rush to the womans house after knowing her identity. Li Yong doesnt know what to do! His women had different identities. He indeed doesnt know which identity he should say. So, he looks at Han Lu with a pleading gaze again, hoping that Han Lu can think of a solution. Han Lu laughs in embarrassment, Mom, stop asking him. Lu, you silly girl. How come you keep defending him, a brat? I have to ask for clarification on this matter lest you will suffer in the future. Sun Xiaomei persuades Han Lu and glares at Li Yong, Say it quickly. Li Yong hurriedly hangs his head, making up his mind in secret that never will he betray his woman. Sun Xiaomei says in a hateful voice, Brat, how come you are delaying it? Are you going to make up a story to deceive me? Seeing that Sun Xiaomei is about to hit Li Yong with her fists and that Li Yong remains silent, Han Lu has to stop Sun Xiaomei and says haphazardly, Mom, its a female migrant worker. Really? Sun Xiaomei immediately looks much more pleased. If Li Yong found a woman with a family background as illustrious as that of the Han family, the situation would be tricky. However, since she is a female migrant worker, the situation will be much simpler. Sun Xiaomei is relieved in her heart instantly. And her anger seems to dissipate a bit. Li Yong hurriedly echoes and says, Yes, its a female migrant worker from the countryside. He is not a man who is good at lying. Since Han Lu lies to Sun Xiaomei, it wont be too difficult for him to help her make up the lie. Is she from the countryside? Sun Xiaomei thinks that the situation is simpler. In her opinion, Li Yong, who is from the countryside as well, can only be short-sighted. She says in a commanding tone after rolling her eyes, Yong, Im telling you, you can maintain the current relationship with her. But you cant bring her to the family, let alone let her have your children. You have only oneonly one wife, that is, my baby daughter, Lu. Except for Lu, other women can only be a mistress. A mistress? Han Lu never has the intention of letting Han Fei be a mistress. She feels that she cant title her sister like this. She and Han Fei should have no ranks in front of Li Yong and that they should be equal. Li Yong feels that Sun Xiaomei is too domineering. In his mind, those women of his are all equal in terms of status. He has profound feelings for them, so do they. Moreover, even their bodies are clean, pure, and flawless. Li Yong feels that he cant let down the women who give him their virginities. Besides, they are all women. What is the point of ranking them by different levels? Like Han Fei, Wei Fangxia, and Xiao Xiaopan, never should he treat them as his mistresses! So, Li Yong makes up his mind and says in a loud voice, Mom, I want to bring her to the family. Otherwise, I will not necessarily bring back all the money I earned. And neither will I necessarily be fully devoted to this family. You rogue bastard! Stop daydreaming As Sun Xiaomei is about to curse out loudly, Han Lu stops her. Mom, dont get excited! Think about it, if Yong also has a family outside, how can he bring all the money back to this family? How can he be so single-minded to take care of this family? Dont you think so? Hearing Han Lus question, Sun Xiaomei is stunned. And she feels more bitter in her heart. Han Lu continues, Mom, you also know that Yong is not a heartless person at all. Since he fell in love with that woman, he wont ignore her. The woman has nothing. He should at least buy the woman a villa! If he brings her back to live here, he doesnt need to buy her a villa. And he can save a lot on other expenses. Sun Xiaomei thinks about it and feels that Han Lus words make sense! Its just the anger in her heart that makes her somewhat upset and uncomfortable. She grabs Han Lus hand and says sadly, My good daughter. You will suffer! Mom, I wont suffer. Ive seen that woman. She is very understanding and does everything as I say. Han Lu smiles gently, If Yong brings her back, I think she and I surely can get along with each other. You guys Sun Xiaomei doesnt know what to say. She suddenly wonders if Han Lu is suffering from mental illness. She takes Han Lus good into consideration in everything. While Han Lu keeps being concerned about Li Yong, the brat, in everything. Han Lu even has seen the mistress as if she were very familiar with her. Sun Xiaomei indeed doesnt know what to say. She looks at Li Yong and then at Han Lu, thinking that the generation gap between the two generations is indeed so large. Han Lu softly advises her once again, Mom, its midnight. You should go to have a rest quickly! Sun Xiaomei sighs lightly and feebly walks out. When she walks to the front of Li Yong, she grabs Li Yongs collar and threatens through her gritted teeth, If you dare to bully my Lu in the future, I will sue you. Huaxia implements monogamy. Sun Xiaomei uses the law to threaten Li Yong for the sake of her daughters happiness. Chapter 578 - Be Addicted to Kissing Li Yong pats his chest and promises, speaking with a solemn look decisively, Mom, dont worry! Lu is my life. I treat Lulu better than I treat myself, I will never let her suffer in the slightest. Youd better do what you say. Thinking that Li Yong isnt very credible, yet Sun Xiaomei hopes that Li Yong will mean his word. Only after Li Yong assures her resoundingly and decisively does she finally let go of Li Yong. She comes to Han Feis room with a downcast look, hugs Han Fei heartbrokenly, and carefully tells her what happened just now. In the end, she asks Han Fei to come up with an idea to break up Li Yong and the female migrant worker. Han Fei says with a smile, Mom, why do we have to break them up? My brother-in-law is also a man of love and righteousness. If you force them to break up with each other, what if my brother-in-law gets angry because of this and never comes back home? Why are you the same as your sister? Sun Xiaomei isnt supported by Han Fei either. She even doubts whether what she has been holding on to is outdated long ago. In this ever-changing society, everything is changing. And now she feels that Han Lu and Han Fei both have become unfamiliar to her. Han Fei continues to laugh, Mom, my sister and I are biological sisters. Of course, we are the same! Dear mom, you should know that my brother-in-law can earn 300 million yuan a day. Last time in Nihon, he even earned 800 million yuan a day, okay? The reason why we can run our drug company in Nihon is because of my brother-in-law. For someone as capable as my brother-in-law, we cant lose him. Sun Xiaomei almost spurts out a mouthful of blood. She never expects that Han Fei and Han Lu will be both surprisingly the same and both trying their best to defend Li Yong. Li Yong has a mistress. Han Lu isnt angry. Unexpectedly, Han Fei isnt angry either. She is the only one who is angry here. And no one cares that she is angry. The more she thinks about it, the more annoyed and the angrier she gets. What Han Fei said is somewhat reasonable. The Han family indeed cant lose Li Yong. Even so, Sun Xiaomei finds it even more difficult to bear with such a fact. In her opinion, the two daughters who were born and raised by her in person are now both alienated from her. She suddenly jumps out of bed and says angrily, After having raised you both, neither of you listens to me. Even so, I have to take your good into consideration. I will go back to your father now and tell him to talk to that mistress of Li Yongs. After all, she is a woman from the countryside. We will casually give her several hundred thousand yuan and tell her to leave Li Yong, saying that she should never pester him again. Mom, its so late. Youd better leave tomorrow! Han Fei hurriedly follows and jumps out of bed, pulling Sun Xiaomei and refusing to let her leave now. No, I have to talk to your father about it. Sun Xiaomei desperately needs Han Feis support. To make Sun Xiaomei stay, Han Fei changes her tone and says, Mom, dont you just want to deal with my brother-in-laws woman? Stay here. Give me some time. I will help you think of a better idea. Her words work. Sun Xiaomei no longer insists on leaving. Instead, sitting on the bed with Han Fei, she begins to discuss with her. Han Fei had been smart and clever since she was a child. And Sun Xiaomei knows that she surely can come up with a better idea. In another room, Li Yong holds Han Lu in his arms, stroking her jade-like and slippery back while saying gratefully, Honey, thank you. If it werent for you, I would have been cursed to death by Mother. Youre welcome. After marrying me and Fei, you have to focus on making money to support us. Han Lu smiles happily. Dont worry! Ill be responsible for making money to support the family. You guys are responsible for looking beautiful and giving me a baby. Li Yong laughs loudly and feels that he has a new goal in life, that is, he will raise all his wives, making them all as beautiful as flowers. Only by sleeping with beautiful wives in bed will he be better aroused. Then, they will have a few more children, both boys, and girls. He wants to pass on his martial arts and medical skills to them. Regarding the Dragon Jade, when he is old, he will pass it on to his children. Han Lu, who has ambitions, says with great momentum, Do you think Im just a shallow woman? I also want to run my company in countries around the world. I want to develop our company and expand its size. One day, my company will be ranked in the top 500 companies in the world. With a proud expression on her face, she looks confident. It is a piece of cake for me. I will help you to fulfill this wish. Li Yong thinks that it isnt difficult to fulfill Han Lus wish. As long as Han Lu is willing, it wont be a problem even if she wants her company to become one of the top 100 companies in the world. Whether they can sell the drugs or not, it wouldnt take long anyway before their assets will surely be that much. Li Yong is very confident in his ability to make money. Stop bragging. Our company now isnt even in the top 500 companies in Huaxia. To become one of the top 500 companies in the world, there is still a long way to go. This is the goal of my life. Han Lu gets serious. Its not as difficult as you think. While encountering any trouble, you should not take it too seriously. Maybe, in the process of enjoying the joy and happiness of life, unknowingly, you will achieve all your wishes and ideals. Li Yong smiles gently and reaches into Han Lus short skirt from her naked back with his big hand. While gently stroking the deeper parts, he takes off her fragrant bras, grabs forward, and cups the large-sized boobs in his hands smoothly. Han Lu doesnt struggle. Neither does she resist. Instead, she says with a seductive look in her eyes, Be gentle. Li Yong hurriedly lessens the strength of his hand. While continuing to rub Han Lus boobs, he cheerfully asks, Are you done with calculating Brother Yong Bars assets statistics? Have our assets increased a lot? The preliminary result has been out. And if we include the housing property, we have six hundred million yuans assets. A tempting flush gradually reveals on Han Lus pretty face. She raises her arms to gently hug Li Yong. While enjoying Li Yongs caressing, she softly laughs, The total value of our companys assets now is six billion yuan. It is just that in the process of counting assets, a group of people went over to make trouble and ended up being beaten up by Lyu Chun with a few women. Moreover, they made them compensate for the things they ruined. I found out that many of the helpers that Lyu Chun had called in were all women. However, I am worried that if the Wang family sends more fighters over, Lyu Chun and the women probably are no match for them. Dont worry. Those women are Lyu Chuns disciples of the same sect. All of them are martial arts masters. After we give the bar to them, the Wang family cant do anything to them. Li Yong laughs lightly and says, Its useless even if they send more fighters over. They have a more powerful master. The reason why I entrusted the bar to their management is that I want to see if they dare to go against the Wang family. It seems that they are not afraid of the Wang family at all. Are Lyu Chun and the girls that capable? Han Lu is a little surprised. But because Li Yong is touching her body, making her body burning hot. While speaking in a surprised tone, judging from her look, she seems to enjoy herself. If they arent that capable, your husband, me, will deal with them instead, okay? Li Yong suddenly pinches Han Lu with force, making Han Lu scream in a low sound. Sliding down, he puts his palm on Han Lus arse and pinches it slightly harder. Han Lu is pressing her body more and more tightly against Li Yongs body. And she has sensed that Li Yongs bottom is hard and hot. Blushing and breathing heavily, she shuts up and stops talking. It is said that after cohabitation, men and women will increasingly find that thing uninteresting after experiencing various fresh feelings. However, whenever Han Lu is teased in Li Yongs arms, she always fails to restrain herself. The kind of wonderful and exciting feeling always makes her as excited as she was on her first night with Li Yong in bed. Come on She opens her sexy and red lips and gestures for Li Yong to kiss her. Li Yong, however, pretends not to understand her meaning and asks with a smile, Honey, what do you mean? Please express it more clearly in words. Otherwise, I dont understand what you mean! Han Lu says complainingly, Kissme. In her mind, the previous scenes where she kissed Li Yong pop up in her mind. And at the same time, the kind of indescribable and wonderful feeling rises in her heart. She often thinks of such scenes, always feeling as if Li Yongs mouth has some kind of magic, leaving her aftertaste from time to time. Once she is addicted to being kissed by Li Yong, she cant get over it. Inadvertently, she wants to kiss Li Yong once again, itching to indulge herself in that wonderful feeling. I didnt hear you. Can you speak louder? Li Yong plays dumb, feeling happy in his heart. Jerk. Cursing lightly, Han Lu goes to kiss Li Yongs mouth eagerly. However, Li Yong dodges her slightly. Han Lu ends up kissing Li Yongs chin. Her saliva immediately soaked Li Yongs mustache wet, scratching her fresh and red lips. Even so, Han Lu isnt repellent about it. Instead, she finds it exciting. Li Yongs mustache gives her a feeling which she finds fresh and special. It seems that she glimpses a slim of hope all of a sudden in the dark mist of bewilderment. She cant help but kiss Li Yong a few times more on his chin. Stirring up his mustache with her small fragrant tongue gently over and over again, she seems to enjoy herself quite much. Li Yong laughs lightly, Honey, you cant wait anymore, right? Lets get started! No, dont touch me. I just want you to kiss me. Kiss me for a little longer, okay? Han Lu wants to meticulously experience a wonderful kiss. She wants to see if Li Yong can make her reach her orgasm by kissing her. Do you like kissing? Li Yong asks with a smile, feeling it is more exciting to f**k her. Yeah. I like it when you kiss me slowly and suck my tongue gently. Han Lu holds back her shyness and says what she thinks in her mind, stretching out her small fragrant tongue. And Li Yong then sees that the saliva on the surface of her tongue glistens. Fine! Ill satisfy this perverted request of yours. Li Yong smiles mischievously. You are the pervert Well Before Han Lu can finish her words, Li Yong sucks in her sexy and red lips. Li Yong also remembers the scene when he and Han Lu kissed each other for the first time. At that time, he took full care of Han Lus feelings, used all the tricks in turn, including light kisses, bite kisses, and slow kisses, making Han Lu have the most comfortable experience. Now, his efforts pay off. As expected, Han Lu has become obsessed with kissing. The two of them slowly explore more advanced kissing methods, occasionally glancing at each other and enjoying themselves to their hearts content. In this process, as usual, Li Yong tries his best to take care of Han Lus feelings, trying to make her feel comfortable and happy. Faced with Han Lu who kisses him with his slightly rusty mouth and tongue, Li Yong sometimes guides her and sometimes lets her have her way freely. Anyway, no matter which way it is, he strives to make Han Lu enjoy the best feeling and cultivate Han Lus interest in kissing. Because he knows that only after Han Lu likes kissing can he get a greater return. To get something, you have to give something out first. This is the unbreakable truth of the world. If Han Lu indeed enjoys kissing and becomes addicted to it, one day, she will kiss all over Li Yongs body. Li Yong is looking forward to that moment. For that moment to come, he now has to be patient and give her sufficient time. Chapter 579 - The Reason Why Sheng Is Invisible While Li Yong envisions a bright future, Han Lu suddenly sucks Li Yongs tongue into her mouth and cant help but bite it eagerly. The tongue is one of the most vulnerable parts of a human beings body. And Li Yong, who is in pain, cant help but scream. Han Lu immediately stops and asks apologetically, Did you feel painful because of my biting? Knowing that Han Lu cant control her feelings, Li Yong surely wont blame Han Lu for her carelessness. Otherwise, she would never have bitten his tongue. So he smiles cheerfully and says, No. Hehe. Then what are you crying for? Han Lu hears Li Yongs painful scream! I am crying in relief! As you kiss me, I feel so comfortable. Li Yong laughs joyfully. You are nasty. Han Lu hangs her head shyly. Intending to continue kissing Li Yong, she is embarrassed to do so. Li Yong seems to see through Han Lus embarrassment. But he is not in a hurry to ask her to continue kissing him. Instead, he smiles and praises, Honey, I found that you were really smart. Without my teaching, you have already figured out many means of kissing on your own. You know what? The method of kissing by biting each others tongues is called the chewing kiss. Li Yong carefully explains, To carry out this kind of kissing method, you have to bite my tongue as if you were swallowing food. But you cant use too much force. Instead, you only have to pretend. You have to imagine that my tongue is something very delicious which you want to devour so much. So you want to swallow it into your stomach. Yeah. Just now, I imagined your tongue as a steak. And I couldnt wait to devour it in one bite. Han Lu thinks about the feeling of the moment just now, thinking that Li Yongs words do make sense. It turns out that kissing is so interesting! Li Yong smilingly encourages her, Come on, lets continue kissing each other! No, Im afraid that Ill bite your tongue off. Han Lu shakes her head gently. Li Yong discusses with her, Then lets kiss each other in another way! How about we have a pushing kiss? What is a pushing kiss? Han Lu finds it interesting. Its that we will alternately stick our tongues into each others mouths and let our tongues push each other. But we should pay attention to control our strength. We both have to be gentle and slow. We cant be in a hurry. Im not in a hurry at all. Han Lu blushes, looking shy. Come over. Stick your tongue out. And Ill teach you Li Yong is a good teacher who is willing to teach others with all his might. Han Lu obediently puts her fragrant tongue into Li Yongs mouth, does as Li Yong says, and gently pushes her tongue. After Han Lu gets tired of moving her tongue, Li Yong puts his tongue into Han Lus mouth. And the two of them do so alternatively, finding it more and more interesting and feeling more and more excited. Unexpectedly, only by kissing each other, they can enjoy themselves so much. When the two of them feel exhausted from standing, they sit on the bed. And when they are tired while sitting straight, they lie on the bed. No matter what kind of posture they are in, they have been kissing. Never have their lips been separated for a moment. Li Yong and Han Lu suddenly feel that starting from the tips of their tongues, a thrilling pleasure thus occurs. As soon as the pleasure occurs, like a virus, it quickly spreads out from the tips of their tongues. At first, their brain is taken over by pleasure. Then the pleasure goes all the way down and soon spreads to all parts of their bodies, making every pore on their bodies in happiness and excitement. At this moment, they have forgotten the whole world. And their mouths and tongues are all over each others minds and eyes. Under the impact of this pleasure, Han Lu feels that her body is as soft as a pile of mud. She screams softly. As her body trembles, she suddenly feels a warm stream gushing out from her part down below, making it wet and itchy. And she wants something so badly. Feeling that his part down below is so hard as if it were going to explode, Li Yong has an urge to eject. The two of them involuntarily hug each other tightly and kiss each others tongues with more force gradually. It seems that the harder they kiss each other, the more pleasure they will sense. The two of them enjoy themselves so much that they desperately want something from each other. And they simply cant stop what they are doing. The next morning, Sun Xiaomei drives alone and leaves without alarming anybody. Because she doesnt want to see Li Yong. Nor does she want to say more words in front of Han Lu. Last night, Han Fei helped her figure out a dozen good ideas to deal with Li Yong and the mistress. And in her opinion, only Han Fei is a good daughter of hers. All her ideas are good. And she doesnt know which one to choose. She has to go back and ask Han Dongtao to help her figure out some ideas as well. Han Lu is not her daughter alone. As Han Lus father, Han Dongtao also has to do his part and fulfill his responsibility by half. After getting up and learning that Sun Xiaomei has left, Han Lu and Han Fei both hurriedly call Sun Xiaomei to tell her to take it easy while driving on the road, saying that she should be sensible instead of driving in anger. However, Sun Xiaomei hangs up Han Lus call, saying that she, who is driving, cant answer her call. When Han Fei calls her, she hangs up her call as well before Han Fei can say more words. After breakfast, Han Lu and Han Fei go to work together. Everything in the company is developing smoothly. Han Lu and Han Fei can handle everything. So Li Yong stays at home to practice and improve his strength instead of going to the company with them. As soon as he lies on the bed and utilizes his spiritual power, the Divine Consciousness Method issues an alert. He slightly perceives it and suddenly detects a trace of danger lingering in the front yard of the villa. He hurriedly sits up and turns on his clairvoyant vision to take a look outside, only to see a familiar invisible man who is none other than Sheng. What puzzles him is that Wang Jun has been dead. How dare Sheng come here? Could it be that he wants to end his life here? Seeing that Sheng wanders around the courtyard without doing anything to break into the villa and commit an act of evil, Li Yong jumps out of bed and unhurriedly puts on his clothes and shoes before coming down the stairs. Wang Yuan asks with a smile, Mr. Li, what do you want to eat for lunch? Whatever. Li Yong isnt picky about food. The life nowadays is many times better than that in ancient times. With the food he eats every day now, even the emperor in ancient times cant be on par with him. As long as he doesnt eat junk food, vegetables with pesticides, and gutter oil, everything will be quite good. Do you want to go out? Should I call Wei Fangxia for you? Wang Yuan smiles again, looking extra enthusiastic. No need. Ill just go for a walk in the yard. After saying that, Li Yong walks out of the living room. Standing in front of the door, he looks at the invisible Sheng who is looking at him as well. And both of them are expressionless. Li Yong takes the initiative. Because Sheng is a little uneasy and scared under his gaze. After the two of them look at each other for a moment, Li Yong finds that the dangerous aura on Shengs body gradually disappears and that he came here alone without bringing any helpers. So he smiles and asks, What do you want to do by sneaking around here? Sheng dares not to breathe as Li Yong looks at him. He is afraid that Li Yong will suddenly make a move on him. Only after hearing Li Yongs voice is he relieved. Hurriedly revealing himself, he takes a few steps back and says in a panic, I have no malicious intent. No malicious intent? Just now, Li Yong perceived the danger. Only people who harbor hatred in their hearts can make Li Yong feel so. Of course, Sheng is of no malice intent now. However, he surely was just now. Some people tend to show kindness in the eyes of others. When they are alone, they will breed evil thoughts. Sheng is such a person. In front of Li Yong, Sheng puts away his evil thoughts. Li Yong looks cold as he roars, Then what do you want? For this kind of person, Li Yong wont be nice to them. Shengs legs are weak. And he almost sits on his butt on the ground. He knows how powerful Li Yong is. And if it werent for the fact that he had no choice, he wouldnt dare to come here. He says with fear and anxiety, I just want to ask you if you have seen Mr. Wang? Surprisingly, Sheng is looking for Wang Jun. This matter immediately arouses Li Yongs vigilance and curiosity. He instantly looks less solemn and asks indifferently, What happened to Mr. Wang? Mr. Wang has suddenly disappeared. We cant contact him and are looking for him around. If anyone can help us find him, we will thank them grandly. The Wang family entrusted me to look for him. And I really couldnt find him. So I came over to ask you about it. Please forgive me. Seeing that Sheng speaks politely, Li Yong naturally wont make things difficult for him. So, Li Yong smiles lightly and says, I can tell you the news about Wang Jun. And I dont need anything from you. But you have to tell me the reason why you can be invisible. Well Good Sheng is torn for a long time before he nods his head with difficulty and agrees. Because he senses Li Yongs compelling might, which makes him realize that if he doesnt agree, not only will he fail to get news of Wang Jun but he probably cant leave here safely. The fear of Li Yong and the urgent need for news about Mr. Wang force him to make a compromise. Feeling rejoiced in his heart, Li Yong pursues his question, Go ahead. Because my physique is naturally different from those of others. By a chance, I got a method of practicing internal strength. So I tried to practice. And as a result, I can be invisible. As for the reason inside, I dont know much about it. Sheng speaks sincerely. It seems that he fears that Li Yong wont believe him. In the end, he says more seriously, I indeed dont understand why. Please believe me. I did not lie to you. Li Yong once again turns on his clairvoyant vision and carefully looks into Shengs body. He can only see that Sheng has gotten his Yangwei Meridian and Yinwei Meridian connected and gained the rare internal strength after practicing which flows in the two meridians. As for Shengs claim that his physique is different from that of others, Li Yong cant tell it. Li Yong ponders on it in secret, Could it be that by instilling internal strength into the Yangwei Meridian and Yinwei Meridian, one can be invisible? All of a sudden, Li Yong looks like a static statue. He doesnt move. Nor does he talk. Sheng waits on the side anxiously, wondering what Li Yong means. He wipes the sweat on his forehead and plucks up the courage to ask, Mr. Li, please tell me the news about Mr. Wang. Only then does Li Yong come to his senses and say indifferently, I dont know exactly where Mr. Wang is. I just occasionally saw him together with an old man named Hu Chai. If you find that old man, you probably can find him. Hu Chai. Feeling happy in his heart, Sheng says thanks, hurriedly turns around and runs away. In his opinion, as long as Wang Jun and Hu Chai are together, nothing will happen to Wang Jun. Because Hu Chai, like Sheng, is Wang Juns bodyguard as well. Sheng is valued by Wang Jun because he can be invisible. And Hu Chai is as much valued by Wang Jun because of his excellent martial arts, sinister tactics, and unpredictable capability. The way Sheng sees it, in Zhonghai City, no one else is more powerful than Hu Chai. As long as Mr. Wang and Hu Chai are together, nothing surely will happen to Mr. Wang. Chapter 580 - Do You Want Me? Li Yong sees Sheng becomes invisible again and walks past the front of the guards at the door in a flamboyant way without causing the guards to notice anything. Then Sheng gets into a cab with others. Without being seen by anybody, he doesnt have to pay anything at all. Li Yong becomes more and more envious of Sheng who can be invisible, hoping to become invisible like Sheng after practicing. In his opinion, the stealth method is an excellent life-saving spell. In the face of pretty powerful martial arts masters who he cant overwhelm, if he can be invisible, he will be invincible. Moreover, he can make a counterattack and kill his adversaries instead. Of course, in addition to that, he can do a lot of other things with the stealth method. At the thought of this, Li Yong is so eager to practice the stealth method. He goes upstairs to his room. Li Yong immediately sits cross-legged with a solemn expression as he performs his spiritual power to connect Yangwei Meridian and Yinwei Meridian in his body. He wants to try it out by himself to see if he can become invisible with the way he guesses. If he thus masters the stealth method, he will gain a lot. After several attempts, he looks into the mirror, only to find that he still can see himself. Thinking that he has failed, he, who isnt discouraged, keeps practicing. Because he knows that it is not so easy to practice any kind of mental cultivation method in success. Like the most amazing talents in all walks of life, to do well in an industry and rise to the top of the same industry is as difficult as practicing a mental cultivation method. As the saying goes, it is the first step that costs troublesome. After Li Yong connects Yangwei Meridian and Yinwei Meridian, he insists on practicing with the new method. Knock! Knock! Knock! Hearing someone gently knocking on the door, Li Yong temporarily stops practicing and turns on his clairvoyant vision to look outside, only to find that it is Hongyu. The red-clad Hongyu looks like a flame, making Li Yong excited. Her trench coat is as short as ever. From the coat to her boots, there reveals a section of her fair legs which is extremely eye-catching. Her leather armor is as tight as ever. Inside the wide-open front hem of her trench coat, the boobs in her chest are vaguely bulging, looking attractive. She dyes her hair red and makes it curly. Looking sexy, she seems to come from Mars. Slightly curling up the corner of his mouth, Li Yong rolls out of bed, opens the door of the room, and smiles, asking, Hongyu, what is the matter? IIm back. Upon seeing Li Yong, she blushes before she can say anything. I know! Li Yong pulls Hongyu into the room and pats her red hair, thinking that Hongyu looks extremely beautiful after dying her hair red. Moreover, as he touches her hair, he senses it much better and can hardly bear to put it down. Seeing that Li Yong keeps touching her head, Hongyu blushes more and more. Yong, give me a new job! Its not fun for me to be idle all day. Hongyu has been practicing in her room for two days in a row. And because she gets mentally distracted, she doesnt make much progress. This makes her feel that becoming a martial arts master by practicing isnt something that happens overnight. That is why she comes to Li Yong to ask for a job and wants to adjust herself. For someone who walks, sitting down is a rest. For someone sitting, walking is also a rest. Hongyu is in a state of fatigue. For her, work is rest. Li Yong thinks about it and asks, Do you still dare to go to Nihon? Hongyu thinks about it for a while before saying, Withwith my current Huaxia identity, Im not afraid to go anywhere. Okay, Ill give you a sum of money first. And in a few days, Ill take you to T City in Nihon to do a great cause. I dont want your money. Hongyu has savings. So she doesnt need Li Yongs money. By running to Li Yong for shelter back then, she feels that she caused Li Yong a lot of trouble. If she spends Li Yongs money like this, she will be embarrassed. Li Yong looks at Hongyu into her bright eyes, pats her shoulder, and says tenderly, Hongyu, in the future, no matter what I give you, you have to take it. Dont refuse me, okay? Hongyu explains in a soft voice, I have money of my own. Before, I also earned a lot. For your money, keep it to yourself. While doing something by my side, you wont have to use your money. Li Yong takes out a bank card and puts it in Hongyus clean and fair hand, Here is 100 million Huaxia currency. I want you to use this money to recruit some loyal and reliable thugs in T City and set up a bodyguard company. Hongyu thinks to herself, What is the purpose of setting up a bodyguard company? Before she can say something, Li Yong explains, Because Fei is going to run the company over there. She may have to live there all year round. Feeling ill at ease about her safety, I decided to send you there to protect her in the dark. And the members you recruit in the bodyguard company will be responsible for the security of Yongfei Pharmaceutical Company. Hongyu immediately agrees, Good. This is exactly her old job. To do her old job, she likes it. Li Yong smiles and says, If you can make this bodyguard company bigger and stronger, you can also solicit some business such as taking care of the security of some big companies. The money you earn is all yours. Hongyu blinks her bright eyes, saying seriously, No, I dont want to do so. I have a lot of money. Yong, since Im with you, all the money I earn will be given to you. How much money do you have? Li Yong feels that Hongyu is at his age. Even if she starts making money at her cradle, there is no way that she can be richer than him! She always says she has a lot of money. How much money does she have? Hongyu says without any hesitation, Converting them into Huaxia currency, there should be more than 13 billion yuan! Li Yong is slightly surprised. Now the value of the entire assets of Lufei Pharmaceutical Company is only six billion yuan. Hongyu has more than thirteen billion yuan which is far more than his earning. He has worked so hard to earn so much money, only to find that his earning is less than half of Hongyus earnings. Looking at the bank card with a 100 million yuan deposit in it which he handed out, Li Yong has to take it back awkwardly. Hongyu is so rich that she indeed doesnt need such an amount of money from him. Li Yong asks in puzzlement, Where did you get so much money? Technically speaking, this money doesnt belong to me either. Its all the common property of the whole gang before. And the gang ceases to exist now. I have checked. Except for some of the assets in Nihon that were seized by the government, a lot of the gangs assets that were transferred outside Nihon are still there and are not traced by the Nihon government. I contacted them using my previous identity, asking them to transfer those assets to my new bank account and making them my wealth. You are smart. Li Yong sizes up the enchanting Hongyu and says with a smile, Unexpectedly, you are a super-rich woman! Whoever marries you will be rich. He wont have to do anything. After all, the money of yours can support him for several lifetimes. No one wants me! Hongyu sighs softly with a sorrowful look in her eyes, looking slightly sad and lost. Li Yong is immediately touched with infinite affection welling up in his heart. He wants to make Hongyu his woman now. However, although he thinks so, now he is too embarrassed to pounce on Hongyu. He gently laughs, Why did you think so? If you asks who wants to be your husband in public, many men will fight to get you. Hongyu bursts out laughing and reveals her protruding canine teeth, looking cute, attractive, calm, and self-possessed. Then, she raises her hand to gently cover her mouth and says seriously, I am a murderer. The police in Nihon have been hunting me around the world. If I find a boyfriend, wont I implicate him if I am caught one day? With me by your side and without my consent, no one can take you away. Go ahead and find a boyfriend. Li Yong laughs. Hongyu boldly gazes at Li Yong with a vigorous look in her eyes and suddenly asks, I want you to be my boyfriend. Do you want me? I Li Yong, who is ecstatic, is about to say, I have long taken a fancy to you and have long seen you as my woman. If you want me, I am surely willing. I want you now. As Li Yong is thrilled to organize poetic and beautiful language in his mind, Hongyu then says, But you already have a wife. So you cant marry me. I dare not hope that you will fall in love with me. However, if you do not want me, it does not matter. At worst, in this life, I wont find a boyfriend. And I will be alone. Looking at Hongyus helpless and charming look, Li Yong thinks about it before saying seriously, Although I have a wife, there is a way. If you are willing to marry me, I can Hongyu feels a burst of nervousness. She has never seen Li Yong so serious. Seeing that Li Yong seems to be hesitant to say something, she hurriedly says, Yong, you dont have to put yourself in a difficult position. I see that you have a harmonious family and live a beautiful and happy life. You surely cant divorce me. I wont break you up. As long as you live a happy life, I will be happy. Li Yong is stunned, revealing a bitter smile. After all, he has never thought of getting a divorce! After Hongyu says so, the situation is a bit awkward. Li Yong isnt so cheeky as to say something shameless. Seeing that Hongyu is so serious, he doesnt know how to continue the topic. As he is torn, Hongyu suddenly pounces on him, stretches out her arms to hug him tightly, and says anxiously, Yong, you have to promise me. Dont do anything stupid for me. Im not as pretty as President Han. Nor am I as virtuous as her. I wont deserve it even if you sacrifice so much for me. Feeling complicated in his heart, Li Yong never expects that Hongyu will be thinking like this, which makes him feel ashamed. He wonders on what grounds does he deserve to be treated like this by Hongyu. In his opinion, Hongyu is flawless, kind-hearted, beautiful, and passionate. If he could have met her earlier, he would have taken her as his wife without hesitation. However, life is a road of no return. When it comes to knowing each other, there is timing. To meet someone in a certain period seems to have been doomed. This is fate! In front of fate, Li Yong feels that he is insignificant and powerless. Hugging Hongyus soft body, he feels that he simply cant miss a woman like Hongyu who keeps being concerned about him. So he cant help but hold Hongyus beautiful cheeks and gently kiss her sexy, fresh, and red lips. Dont. Hongyus whole body trembles. And she hastily pushes Li Yong away with a reluctant look in her eyes. Li Yong asks softly, Whats wrong? No, I cant do this. I cant break up your family. Yong, Im sorry. As Hongyu speaks somewhat nervously, she slowly takes two steps back as if she were staying away from Li Yong on purpose. If Li Yong catches up with her, hugs her, and kisses her again, she wonders if she has the strength to refuse him. With a fugitive look in her eyes, she is somewhat expectant as well as somewhat frightened. Chapter 581 - Should I Take off My Clothes? Hongyu, its just a kiss. Everything has yet to be determined. How come you will break up my family? Its not as serious as you think. You dont have to worry about this at all. Instead, all you have to do is enjoy the pleasure right in front of you. Dont you like it? Standing without moving, Li Yong softly advises her. Just now, Hongyu pursed her lips tightly. And he only kissed the outer corners of her sexy lips rather than taste the sweetness inside the lips. Hongyu backs away too quickly like a witty bird, making him reluctant to let her go. Ikind of like it, but Hongyus pulse is a little disturbed. As her face is blushed, she wants to say something, only to end up holding herself back. She, who is thoughtful, has done something inappropriate. For a moment, she doesnt know what to do. Li Yong doesnt answer. Instead, he gives her plenty of time to make her own final decision without any disturbance. However, at this time, hormones are secreted in large quantities, making the brain break down. Even the smartest people will do silly things. Hongyu, who is usually very thoughtful and doesnt panic when things go wrong, is in psychological turmoil at this time. After waiting for a moment, Hongyu seems to have gathered a lot of courage, slowly raises her head, and says sweetly, But, we can only kiss. You are not allowed to take off my clothes, let alone violate other places of my body. Li Yong frowns and asks earnestly, Do you think I am such a person? Hongyu replies as a matter of course, Arent all men like this? Li Yong smiles awkwardly, Is that what you are asking for? Then, can I also make a request? Of courseyou can. Hongyu listens sideways, waiting for Li Yong to make a request. Li Yong puts on an odd smile, I am generous. Besides kissing me, you can undress me or violate me somewhere else. I request that you can violate me as much as you want. You have to violate me. Never should you let me go. Hongyus pretty face becomes even redder. Stomping her feet, she points angrily at Li Yong, YouYou are dreaming. Without dreaming, whats the point of living? Li Yong smiles mischievously. Hongyu says with a serious look on her face, We can only kiss. Never should we do anything else. This request of yours is too harsh. Cant we gasp? Can I only kiss your mouth rather than your forehead? Cant I help you up if you cant stand stably from the kiss? What if you faint because of the suffocation by my kissing? Li Yong speaks seriously as if all these situations ever happened. How can you think so much? Hongyu widens her eyes. Never does she expect that kissing will be so complicated. And how come she wont stand stably and be suffocated out of the kiss? God, is kissing so fatal? At the thought of these, Hongyu is more fearful in her heart. Since you allow me to kiss, then we have to think of all kinds of unforeseen circumstances! What I said are general situations. There are more serious situations. I dare not tell you about them. Could there be more serious situations than failing to stand stably and suffocating? Hongyu becomes even more scared. Thats for sure. Havent you heard of it? There was a newly-wed couple on a wedding night. Because of the improper kissing method, the man kissed the woman to death. A happy event turned into a funeral. Oh my God. Dont scare me. Hongyu regrets kissing Li Yong. If he kisses her to death, she will be too damn unlucky. To avoid such tragedies, she wants to advocate that all human beings should be banned from kissing. Dont be afraid. Because for that kind of stupid man, there are few in the whole world. Since you want to kiss, I will deliver you the most comfortable feeling and the most wonderful experience. Hongyu, kissing with me will be your enjoyment. I I am afraid. Hongyu is a little timid. Dont be afraid and dont think too much. I have been desiring to kiss you since a long time ago. Besides kissing your mouth, I want to kiss you here, here, and here Li Yong looks up and points to Hongyus forehead, ears, and the pair of attractive puffy breasts wrapped in red leather. Li Yongs ultimate goal is still down there. Of course, the timing isnt yet right. He dares not be too greedy. So his target today is only the three places he pointed to. Wherever Li Yong points, Hongyu feels particularly uncomfortable there. She slaps her forehead, pinches her ears, and finally hastily covers her breasts. Li Yongs gaze is too straightforward and affectionate, making her feel that she has been stripped naked. You cant kiss me here. Hongyu thinks her large and fair boobs which she has been nurturing for two decades cant withstand Li Yongs biting. Judging from Li Yongs mouth, he is the kind of man who is especially good at kissing. She doesnt want Li Yong to bite her boobs and leave his teeth marks there. Good. Then lets start! Li Yong stretches out his arms and gestures for Hongyu to jump into his arms. Hongyu hesitates a little and takes the initiative to approach Li Yong, jumping into his arms. Before they kiss indeed, she says seriously, I dont know how to kiss. If you are in pain because of my biting, you cant be angry. Hongyu is indeed a cute girl who keeps being concerned about him. Li Yong says seriously, I wont be angry. Hongyu thinks of the scenes where others are kissing. With those beautiful kissing scenes on TV in her mind, she follows suit, sucks in Li Yongs mouth, and bites it, sucking Li Yongs lower lip into her mouth. She is indeed rusty at kissing. Because the average person will never kiss with so much force, let alone directly biting his/her lovers lips. The lips are very fragile. When the average person is kissing, they will gently touch each others lips and test each other discreetly, leaving enough room for the other side to respond, acting elegantly, gently, and erotically. But Hongyu kisses Li Yong heavily and urgently like a hungry person who is ravenous in front of the food. Moreover, she bites Li Yong with her teeth, breaking the skin at the corner of Li Yongs mouth at once. In Hongyus opinion, kissing is a direct bite. The so-called gently touching and discreet testing can only be considered flirting. She only agrees to kiss Li Yong rather than flirt with Li Yong. Li Yong finds that Hongyu is inherently violent. She gains such a character from practicing martial arts ever since her childhood. Youre bleeding. Sensing the taste of blood in her mouth, Hongyu hurriedly stops. Only then does she see that the skin of Li Yongs lips has been cracked open because of her kissing. As the blood flows out of his mouth, she eats a mouthful of blood, finding it salty and strange. Its okay, its okay. Li Yong endures the pain and hurriedly utilizes the spiritual power. And the wound heals instantly. Am Istupid? Hongyu is embarrassed. She originally thought that kissing surely would make her quite comfortable. After all, the ones kissing in TV are enjoying themselves. Unexpectedly, after she experiences kissing once in reality, she feels so bad. No, you arent stupid. It is that you arent yet skilled. Let me teach you! Li Yong acts like a teacher once again. In the great spirit of learning and teaching tirelessly, he teaches Hongyu attentively. Hongyu learns seriously. She, who is quite perceptive, soon masters the kissing strength and primary skills. Li Yong cultivates Hongyu as his future wife, trying his best to deliver her the most comfortable feeling and guide her to be interested in kissing so that she will enjoy wonderful pleasure in both her lips and her tongue and get infatuated with kissing. Under Li Yongs tutelage, Hongyu soon feels that her body goes soft and her heart is beating wildly. She pants with blurred eyes. As Li Yong is about to go further and make his move, she suddenly regains her senses and violently pushes Li Yong away. She asks shyly, As agreed, we will only kiss. Why are you still pinching my breast with your hand? Didnt you grab me too? Li Yong points to the front lapel which is all wrinkled by Hongyus scratch. Hongyu explains awkwardly, I was holding you up. Li Yong echoes with a smile, So was I. Hongyu argues, I didnt act mischievously. You did. I couldnt help it then. Li Yong laughs awkwardly, hoping that Hongyu can understand his feelings. Where did your willpower go? Thinking that Li Yong is being sophomoric, Hongyu gets a little angry. Li Yong scratches his scalp and cant find a better explanation. So he has to say cheekily, Its all gone by your kiss. We Im going to leave. Feeling itching and uncomfortable in her heart, Hongyu turns around to leave. Wait a minute. Li Yong calls out to stop her. Hongyu says in a daze, What else do you want? I dont want to kiss anymore. Li Yong says seriously, I want to try out the invisibility method on you. Although he cant make himself invisible, he thinks that he can make others invisible. Like Hongyu with a certain martial arts foundation, he should be able to make her invisible. Looking happy, Hongyu asks with great interest, Invisibility method? How to try it? She also finds the talent to be invisible quite wonderful. Once, for many nights, she fantasized about being able to master the invisibility method. Lie on the bed. Ill help you connect your Yinwei Meridian and Yangwei Meridian. You can then push the internal strength to Yangwei Meridian through the Yinwei Meridian. After that, you probably can become invisible. Li Yong briefly explains and takes out a silver needle. Hongyu looks at the wide and neat bed, asking gently, Is this your bed? Yes! Its not quite appropriate for me to lie on it! Hongyu is a bit evasive about it. After all, men and women are different. Moreover, Li Yong has slept on this bed. So has Han Lu. She is afraid that she will leave her smell on the bed. It doesnt matter if Li Yong smells it. But if Han Lu smells it, it wont be good. There is nothing inappropriate. The acupuncture can be done quickly. Li Yong raises the silver needle in his hand, Hurry up. Hongyu asks naggingly, Should I have to undress? And her pretty face cant be redder. Li Yong asks seriously and rhetorically, Why do you have to take off your clothes? In order not to let Hongyu misunderstand him, he says again decisively, No need. Seeing Hongyus ashamed look, he realizes that he has spoken too seriously. Perhaps, if he had said that Hongyu should take off her clothes, Hongyu would have cooperated with him. However, in Li Yongs eyes, there is no difference between undressing and not undressing. So there is no need for such a superfluous move. Now he only thinks about the feasibility of experimenting with the invisibility method. He doesnt have time to appreciate how sexy Hongyu is when she undresses and dresses. Hongyu reluctantly lies on the bed. Li Yong secretly utilizes his spiritual power and immediately gives her acupunctures. With a wealth of experience in his mind, Li Yong is quite good at connecting the acupuncture points and meridians. It doesnt take long for Li Yong to connect Hongyus Yinwei Meridian and Yangwei Meridian. Putting away the silver needles, he smiles with slight expectation, Try to push the internal strength. Push the internal strength in the Yinwei Meridian first and run it to the end of the Yangwei Meridian. You will be a little uncomfortable at first. Like when we started to practice back then, you will be in pain. But, you will be fine after you persist. Chapter 582 - Kiss Me One More Time Hongyu gently gets out of bed and tidies up her red clothes which arent messy. After that, doing as Li Yong says, she sits down on the padded armchair and begins to activate her internal strength for practice. While activating the power inside her body and pushing it into the Yinwei Meridian, she feels that her Yinwei Meridian is like a large bloody mouth hungry for food. With a strong suction force, it swallows all of her internal energy in one go. Moreover, the Yinwei Meridian gives off a burst of sounds indicating that it is starving as if such an amount of power fails to satisfy it. She, who is stunned, never expects that she will lose all her power all of a sudden, looking at Li Yong in disbelief. Li Yong asks with concern, Whats wrong? Hongyu says in shock, I feel that all my internal strength is gone. Looking through Hongyus body with his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong has seen the situation inside Hongyus Yinwei Meridian. Frowning, he thinks about it for a while before saying, Perceive it carefully again. Try to activate it and make it run towards the Yangwei Meridian. Taking a deep breath, Hongyu closes her eyes and concentrates on finding the internal strength inside her body. Soon, she feels the presence of internal strength in her Yinwei Meridian. Then, she activates the internal strength wholeheartedly and continues to run it. For the first round, she does it slowly and rustically. Moreover, a strange sensation of pain makes Hongyu extremely uncomfortable. Then, under Li Yongs guidance, she continues to practice for the second round and the third round As she randomly runs the internal strength, all kinds of strange feelings gradually disappear. Soon, she runs her internal strength for the seventh round. All of a sudden, she accelerates her speed. It isnt until she runs it for the 49th round that she no longer has the feeling of rough pain. Her body seems to have been used to the new way of practice. And she feels refreshed and vigorous, sensing that she has gotten more strength. Under Li Yongs gaze, Hong Yu runs her internal strength along the Yinwei Meridian and Yangwei Meridian for the 49th round. Then, as Hongyu continues to practice, all of a sudden, her body is sometimes tangible and sometimes transparent. She seems to have signs of being invisible. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Li Yong asks Hongyu to go on with her practice. Time gradually passes by. Two hours later, Hongyu finally becomes invisible. Li Yong waves his arms and cheers loudly, It worked. Haha, I did it. Hongyu opens her eyes, stops being invisible, and immediately reveals her body. Seeing that Li Yong is so happy, she asks excitedly, Can I be invisible now? Is it that I can be invisible now? Li Yong replies decisively, Yes. Hongyu hurriedly runs to the front of the mirror and takes a look at herself in it. With a glance, she sees her appearance and knows that being invisible shouldnt be like this. If she is indeed invisible now, she will never see herself in the mirror at all. Letting out a sigh, she says disappointedly, I am not invisible at all, okay? Dont I still look the same? I knew that it wouldnt be that easy to be invisible. Li Yong doesnt explain. He suddenly recalls that he saw himself in the mirror as well after practicing just now. Seeing Hongyus look, he wonders if he was the same as her. As soon as he, who had been practicing, stopped what he was doing, he revealed his body. Sitting cross-legged right away, he says seriously, Hongyu, look at me and see if I can be invisible as well. Do you know how to be invisible as well? Hongyu cant be more surprised. After all, she has never seen Li Yong being invisible before. Since I can make you invisible, I surely can do so to myself. Li Yong says so to both Hongyu and himself. He, who isnt sure about it yet, prefers to believe that he can be invisible as well. Hongyu urges him eagerly, Then show me how you will be invisible quickly. Because she, who has never seen an invisible person, wants to broaden her vision and see how on earth an invisible person looks like. Under Hongyus unblinking gaze, Li Yong takes a deep breath, becomes concentrated, and secretly activates his spiritual power, starting to run it along the Yinwei Meridian and Yangwei Meridian slowly. After he carefully runs his spiritual power for the 49th round, Hongyu feels that her eyes are blurred as if Li Yong has become blurry. Taking a closer look, she sees that Li Yong indeed becomes blurred as if a layer of clouds were shrouded over his body. Hongyu rubs her eyes and looks at Li Yong once again, only to find that his body is becoming more and more blurred as if he were about to disappear from this world and hide in another space. Feeling overwhelmingly excited in her heart, she cheers, Yong, youre invisible. You are indeed invisible. Feeling overwhelmingly happy, Li Yong never expects that it will be so easy to be invisible. He immediately stops practicing and reveals his original form, laughing, Hongyu, you can be invisible too. We can both be invisible. Oh my god! It is so great. Im so excited. Hongyu feels sour in her nose, responds lightly, and hugs Li Yong with a fierce force on her arms, directly lifting him and spinning with him in her arms twice. As Li Yongs heavy body presses on Hongyus round and puffy breasts, he fears that he will crush her boobs. Put me down quickly, Hongyu. Li Yong, who enjoys himself, wants Hongyu to put him down. Great. Since I learned to be invisible, I will have one more means to protect myself. Moreover, I can do many things that I couldnt do before. In my opinion, after I return to T City, all those former rivals and enemies surely will be so scared of me that they wont dare to appear in front of me. Haha I will make them tremble like rats hiding in their holes! After Hongyu, who is excited, puts Li Yong down, she gives him another kiss, leaving wet saliva marks on his face. Then she cant help but envision her bright future. Li Yong is more psychologically composed than Hongyu. After cheering, he feels that it is no big deal to learn to be invisible. After all, he can see Sheng, who knows how to be invisible. Thinking for a moment, Li Yong suddenly smiles wickedly. After Hongyu calms herself down, he says lewdly, I wonder what it will feel like to make love in a state of invisibility. Will it be more wonderful? Or will it be more comfortable? If its neither wonderful nor comfortable, then it surely will be more exciting. I want to try it so much! After Li Yong stops fantasizing, he even drools out. Hastily sticking out his tongue and licking his salvia away dashingly, he resumes his calm look, looking as handsome as ever. However, hearing those words of his, Hongyu glances at him in disdain and looks disgusted. Seeing that Li Yong becomes normal after finishing his words, she pretends not to hear his words. After thinking about it, she says, It seems that we can only be invisible for a short while. Moreover, it takes us such a long time to enter the state of invisibility. If we encounter an emergency, it will take us several minutes to be invisible alone. After being invisible, we cant move, much less fight. Being invisible is a chicken rib which wont be of any use to us at all. We can only slowly figure more details out. Li Yong knows these flaws as well. He knows that Sheng can be invisible for a long time and fight in the invisible state. It is just that he, who mastered how to be invisible just now, naturally cant do it that well. In his opinion, as he continues to practice and explore, he can be invisible as he wishes. Right now, for him, mastering the Invisibility Method makes him satisfied. After all, it isnt a supernatural ability. And he figures all of these out by himself without a master. Hongyu blinks her bright eyes and asks, Exploration? Dont you have any tricks? Li Yong smiles lightly, The trick is to practice hard and comprehend seriously. As long as we put in the effort and are willing to work harder on Invisibility Method, we can slowly figure out the corresponding tricks. Cheer up! Seeing that Li Yong raises his palm, Hongyu claps it heavily. With a snap, she concentrates and says, Yong, Im going back to practice and exploring the Invisibility Method. I have to master the skill to be invisible. Pulling Hongyus tender hand and refusing to let her go, Li Yong says with a smile, Kiss me one more time. Yong. Hongyu smiles shyly. After hesitating for a moment, she kisses Li Yongs square mouth. Li Yong sucks hard and sucks Hongyus tongue into his mouth. He is eager to enjoy kissing with Hongyu by gently pushing each others tongues back and forth. The way Han Lu and he kissed each other last night rendered him great pleasure. He is obsessed with this kind of feeling. Its like he is addicted to kissing in that way and that hed love to enjoy great pleasure out of kissing once again. But Hongyu, who is a little overwhelmed, doesnt know how to cooperate with him. Before they can continue kissing each other by pushing each others tongue back and forth a few times, they end up biting each other, kissing each other fiercely, and kissing in each others arms. It is not an easy thing to sense the kind of feeling he had while kissing Han Lu. After the two of them gently separate, Li Yong, who wants to enjoy himself more, holds Hongyu in his arms and negotiates with her, Lets do it one more time! Hongyu blushes. Softly leaning in Li Yongs arms, she says softly, Yong, dont rush. Over kissing will do our mouths great harm. And making love unrestrainedly will harm our bodies. Dont you want to make love in the invisible state? After we practice the Invisibility Method in success, I will accompany you to try it. But now you have to let me go. I want to practice Invisibility Method so much! Li Yong lets go of Hongyu, who is shy, and asks with a smile, Okay! Let me ask you one last thing. When you were protecting Ms. Huang, did you encounter any trouble? No. In the past few days, Ms. Huang and I have been in the medicinal herb base. We havent even gone out at all. On the contrary, a group of people came to our door looking for trouble and were driven away by a man named Hu. Hu, who is an internal strength expert as well, drove the group away by himself. Its just that the method he practices is strange. He practices in the medical field every day. Hong Yu, while speaking, puts her hand into the pocket of her shorts and flings the front hem of her trench coat backward, revealing some evocatively fair skin. Seeing this, Li Yong feels itchy in his heart, feeling eager to fiercely embrace her in his arms and caress her once again. Li Yong blinks his eyes, suppresses the lust in his heart, and explains softly, Thats because the Rainy Planting Method he practices is conducive to the growth of medicinal herbs. Responding lightly, Hongyu meets Li Yongs enthusiastic gaze and says softly, I am leaving now. As soon as Hongyu quietly leaves, Li Yong begins to practice the Invisibility Method right away. However, not long after, someone knocks on the door to his room again. Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision and sees that the visitor is Wang Yuan. After opening the door, he hears Wang Yuan gently laugh. And she says, Mr. Li, two strange people are here to look for you. I told them to wait for you in the Xiangong Hotel. According to them, you told them to come here directly. Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision to look through the living room downstairs, only to see Lummox and Taoist Priest of Nanyang. The two of them carry a blade and a sword each. Wearing coarse clothes, they look travel-stained as if they came from ancient times. Sitting on the sofa composedly, they are motionless as if they havent fully been used to the strange world in front of them. Li Yong faintly instructs, Okay, tell them to wait for a moment. Ill be right downstairs. Chapter 583 - Is This Your Quirk? After taking a bath, getting changed with a suite of new and decent clothes, and wiping his spotless shoes as well as combing his half-inch-long hair, Li Yong proudly comes downstairs and greets them with a smile, The two of you have waited for a long time. Host, we are here to see you. Taoist Priest of Nanyang and Lummox stand up together and cup their hands to salute Li Yong, looking extremely respectful. Seeing that Wang Yuan, who is pouring tea, reveals a surprised look on her face, Li Yong waves his hand and says, Just call me Yong. Taoist Priest of Nanyang and Lummox look at each other with an odd expression. Then Taoist Priest of Nanyang says, Yong, we got the boss drunk yesterday. Only by doing so did we get the identity of the one who hired killers to assassinate you behind the scenes. Li Yong motions for Wang Yuan to leave. And only then does he look solemn and lower his voice, asking, Who is it? According to the boss, his name is Zhu Shilei. Without having any idea of the identity of Zhu Shilei, we checked it with our bosss system. Only then did we learn that Zhu Shilei was a relative of the Wang family in the capital and used to hold an important position in the Wang familys company. In the name of the Wang family, he cheated around, deceived a lot of people, and swindled a lot of money out of them. He, who could no longer stay in Huaxia anymore, has now lived seclusively in M Country. Using the money he had cheated, he started a business related to farm and casino and lives freely. In the end, the Taoist Priest of Nanyang is a little envious. Li Yong clenches his fist and asks, Is there any more detailed information about him? I need to know where he lives and where his farm and his casino are located as well as the security situation around him. We have it all here for you. As soon as the Taoist Priest of Nanyang waves his hand, Lummox takes out an envelope from his arms. Then he clumsily opens it and takes out a smaller-sized envelope, which he clumsily opens. After that, he takes out a far smaller-sized envelope Before Lummox can take out the contents inside the envelope, the Taoist Priest of Nanyang snatches it over, saying, Fool! Why do you act so slowly in front of Yong? Then, he hands it to Li Yong, Yong, its all here. Thanks. Li Yong feels that the Taoist Priest of Nanyang and Lummox indeed know how to get things done and that they are indeed his good helpers! Yong, what do you mean? Taoist Priest of Nanyang suddenly feels some trepidation and stands up with ill-ease. Yong, why are you thanking us? Lummox also stands up in agitation. Feeling stunned, Li Yong wonders what happened to them! So he looks up and asks, Whats wrong with you guys? Taoist Priest of Nanyang says sadly, If you thank us, you may as well scold us. Yes! You are so polite to us, indicating that you dont consider us as your people at all. Feeling sad, Lummox pounds his broad chest and says in distress, The fact that you thanked us means that you look down upon us. Holy sh*t! Li Yong immediately gets their meaning. With a slap on the table, he scolds, You bastards! Sit down. Taoist Priest of Nanyang and Lummox smile at each other and happily sit down. As the saying goes, the more polite people are to each other, the more unfamiliar they are. And the more severely they scold each other, the closer they are! Li Yong takes out several pieces of paper from the envelope and sees that it is all about Zhu Shileis information. From Zhu Shileis birth until now, both his work and the situation of his family are all written clearly on the paper in detail. There is also a list of those who have been cheated by Zhu Shilei, on which there is Hans group. And even the amount of swindled money is very accurate. Hans group is cheated out of more than 1.5 billion yuan, which is as accurate as to a few dimes and a few cents. In addition to the Hans Group, there are more than 20 defrauded private enterprises. With the total amount added together, there is unexpectedly as much as ten billion yuan. Li Yong secretly admires Zhu Shilei, thinking that he is indeed the master of liars and even the most supreme one among them! It is more accurate to say that Zhu Shilei is a liar rather than a great thief. After cheating his compatriots, he went abroad to be a gentleman. Because the last page lists Zhu Shileis current information. It is clearly written that Zhu Shilei is running an education fund abroad. To get the approval of the nationals of M Country, the bursary fund he ran helps the nationals in M Country only and excludes the Huaxia nationals. Using the money he cheated from people in Huaxia, he spent them all on foreigners. Then there comes the details of his present state. Not only his industry and investments are clearly marked, but his hobbies, the places he visits every day, and how many women and children he has are precisely recorded. With this, it will be simple to capture Zhu Shilei. Feeling satisfied, Li Yong looks cheerful. As he is about to praise the Taoist Priest of Nanyang and Lummox, he suddenly realizes something and changes his wordings abruptly. With a serious look on his face, he roars, You two bastards! What the hell are you doing? Cant you staple the pager together? Cant you print the handwriting in Song typeface? It took you so long to get these documents. Are you guys idle in the middle? Laughing out loud, Taoist Priest of Nanyang and Lummox are both happier than being praised. Yong, we will do better next time. Taoist Priest of Nanyang is joyful. Yong, I was going to use Song typeface. But it was this stinky Taoist who insisted on using regular scripts. Lummox looks happy. Li Yong thinks about it and thinks that they have nothing more to do here. Originally, he wants to ask them to stay here for dinner. Fearing that they will be unhappy, he impatiently waves his hand and shows a disgusted look, You guys get lost! Get lost. Taoist Priest of Nanyang and Lummox stand up together in high spirit. Walking two steps outward one after the other, they both suddenly turn back and go back to the front of Li Yong in unison. Taoist Priest of Nanyang speaks first, Yong, do you want to kill Zhu Shilei eagerly? Why dont you give us a chance to show our performance? Let us do it! We guarantee that we will kill everyone in his family. Yes! Yong, we promise to complete the mission. Lummox is eager to have a try. The reason why Li Yong searches for Zhu Shilei isnt as simple as killing him. After all, he has to get the swindled money back, bring Zhu Shilei back to Huaxia, and hand him over to the police. Director Yang is handling this case. And when the time comes, he will bring Wei Fangxia along with him so that Wei Fangxia can do another deed of merit and have a brighter and more glorious future. So he yells, I dont have to turn to the two of you. You idiots. Get out. Seeing that Taoist Priest of Nanyang and Lummox walk out joyfully, Li Yong calls them to a halt and throws a card at them, commanding, When you come to Zhonghai City in the future, you will stay here. Taoist Priest of Nanyang looks at the card and sees that there is only the name of a hotel on it. Other than that, there is nothing. So he asks in confusion, Yong, why do you want us to stay here? Li Yong explains indifferently, This is my hotel. With this card, you can enjoy everything there for free. Taoist Priest of Nanyang roars, What? Yong, why should it be free? You still look down on us. You still treat us as outsiders! Yong, we only have you in our hearts. You cant treat us like this. Lummox follows and shouts, Yong, no matter where we go, there is no such thing as free food and shelter. We have hands and feet and sound limbs. We are capable of making money and supporting ourselves. We are not disabled. Seeing their righteous indignation and their aggressive look, Li Yong knows he is wrong. He has to hastily change his wordings and says, You two bastards! Every time you stay there, you have to pay me three times the cost of the accommodation and five times the cost of the meal. Haha, thats right. Thank you for your extra care, Yong. Only then do Taoist Priest of Nanyang and Lummox go away in satisfaction. Having met these two madmen, Li Yong feels that his views on the world, views on the life, and views on the values are damn unsound. Sitting on the sofa, Li Yong carefully reads the information in his hands several times. After memorizing them in his mind, he squeezes the paper into a ball and puts them in his palm. Rubbing the paper, he turns them into fine powder falling into the trash one after another. Having known the whereabouts of Zhu Shilei, Li Yong is thinking of rushing to M Country and capturing him back. Who was so noisy just now? Wei Fangxia comes out of her room in a fit of anger. She, who was practicing, was disturbed by the laughter of the Taoist Priest of Nanyang and Lummox. Intending to vent her anger on someone, she sees that Li Yong is the only one in the living room. Moreover, she looks somewhat gloomy as if she were a constipated person suffering from anal pain. Wei Fangxia speaks in a loud voice at first. In the end, she says in a much lighter tone. Under the meaningful gaze of Li Yong, she is slightly blushed. Li Yong finds that Wei Fangxia is dressed in a one-piece dress only without further covering the puffy breasts and the private part down below. Even without turning on his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong can vaguely see the two pink dots in her chest and a dense part down below. Feeling itchy in his heart, Li Yong curls up the corner of his mouth slightly. This gives him a boiling hot feeling in his blood. He secretly feels that even if Wei Fangxia is stripped naked and stands in front of him, she cant arouse him more than she does with her lazy posture and her shy appearance now. Li Yong pats the position on his left side and says with a smile, Come here. Let me tell you the answer gently. I can hear you here. Say it. Why were you making a fuss here? Wei Fangxia realizes that she is dressed too sexily. Because from last night until now, she has been practicing. And she hasnt had the time to change her clothes. Amid Li Yongs mischievous gaze, she feels chill in a few sensitive parts of hers as if Li Yongs gaze possessed the ability to flow like the wind and is blowing gently on her body. Li Yong coughs lightly, sits up straight, and imitates the voice of the Taoist Priest of Nanyang, Haha, thats right. Then, rubbing his Adams apple, he imitates the voice of Lummox, Thank you for the extra care, Yong. Finally, he resumes his own tone and asks with a smile, How is it? Is it interesting? Wei Fangxia frowns, It turns out that you were playing vocal imitation! Cant you keep your voice down? I was practicing. Seeing that Wei Fangxia walks over to drink water, Li Yong pulls her tender hand, Come here. Let me feed you. No need. Let go of me. I will come out after getting changed. There are no outsiders here. No need to get changed first. I think you are charming now. Touching Wei Fangxias tender, fair, and long legs with his big palm, Li Yong is about to lift the thin layer of her skirt and take a look at the scenery inside. Wei Fangxia hurriedly shakes Li Yongs hand away, saying in anger, What do you want to do? Li Yong asks with a mischievous smile, You arent wearing any underwear, right? Is this your quirk? Bastard. You big bastard Wei Fangxia, who is shy and angry, doesnt expect that Li Yong would have noticed that. Feeling so angry, she waves her fist and hits Li Yong on his shoulders repeatedly. Chapter 584 - We Will Go There as Tourists At first, she successfully punches Li Yong two times. When she punches him for the third time, Li Yong catches her fist. Seeing that Li Yong intends to pull her into his arms and tease her, Wei Fangxia forcefully shakes Li Yongs hand away. However, instead of getting rid of Li Yong, she throws herself into the arms of Li Yong more violently. Ouch! Cant you be a little gentler? Li Yong pretends to cry out in pain, forming his arms into a ring and wrapping Wei Fangxias tender waist. Gently tilting to the left side, he slowly puts Wei Fangxia down and makes her lie on his legs. Facing upwards, Wei Fangxia keeps her fair and tender legs tight and raises her exquisite head with an agitated look in her eyes, glaring at Li Yong. She, who cant get rid of Li Yongs clutches, isnt willing to be taken advantage of by Li Yong for nothing. Under Li Yongs delighted gaze, she feels that her heart thuds wildly. Feeling that her body is weak for a while, she looks serious. Let go. She looks around to make sure no one is around them before roaring in anger. Li Yong turns a deaf ear to her words and places his big hands on her tempting and big boobs, saying in surprise, Ouch! You are not wearing any underwear. Bastard, as for whether I wear underwear or not, does it have anything to do with you? Wei Fangxia pushes Li Yong away who is making a mischievous move on her with his hand, blushing in shame. With a strange feeling flashing across her heart, she pretends to be rough verbally and looks at him with a furious and murderous look in her eyes. I thought you wanted to do that again, okay? Li Yong laughs cheerfully. Bah! I didnt even think about it. You should avoid sullying me with this kind of nasty thoughts of yours. Wei Fangxia grits her teeth and denies it. Li Yong asks in surprise, Is it true that you never think about it? Wei Fangxia speaks in a firm tone, No. Li Yong asks with a vicious smile, Then tell me what it is that you havent ever thought about. You are nasty. With her pretty face reddening, Wei Fangxia has a roaring fire in her bright eyes. As the saying goes, it cant be more righteous for a man and a woman to make love. How come it is a nasty thing? Think about it. If men dont love beauty, women wont have anything to look forward to at all. You have long become my woman. It is normal of you to think of doing that kind of thing with me! If you dont want to, in my opinion, you are both physically and mentally ill. It so happens that I have some experience in curing the disease in this aspect. So let me help you cure it! As Li Yong smilingly speaks, he puts his hand inside Wei Fangxias short skirt. You are the one getting sick. So is everyone in your whole family. Ah No, let go. We cant do it here Then where should we do it? As Li Yong asks excitedly, he teases Wei Fangxia with both his hands, making her fail to hold herself back. You cant touch me anywhere. Feeling ashamed and tempted, Wei Fangxia feels that she cant stop Li Yong from teasing her. Wondering what to do, she instinctively curls her fair legs, snuggling into a ball. With her head deeply buried in Li Yongs arms, she looks extraordinarily shy. In that case, I will touch your part here! Li Yong deliberately distorts the meaning of Wei Fangxias words and exerts more force on his hands suddenly, roaming back and forth between a few sensitive parts on Wei Fangxias body. He finds this kind of feeling wonderful, wondering how he becomes obsessed with such behavior. He feels that he wasnt such a person before. It is all those things in his memory that change his character. Faced with beautiful Wei Fangxia, he feels itching in his heart and cant stand holding himself back anymore. Especially when he sees Wei Fangxias half-declining and half-accepting attitude, he feels as if a volcano were erupting in his heart. Yong, bebe gentle Wei Fangxia moans a few times. All of a sudden, a cunning light flashes across her eyes. Stretching her eyebrows, she suddenly puts on a smile, looking elegant and charming. Seeing her smile, Li Yong feels aroused in his heart. With his mind suddenly going blank, he seemed to have been bewitched. Seeing Li Yongs slightly dazed look and feeling that he exerts less strength on his hands, Wei Fangxia coldly snorts and suddenly holds Li Yongs arm, biting it with her red lips and revealing her neat and fair teeth. Ah Without the protection of spiritual force, Li Yong once again feels the pain. Hurriedly pushing Wei Fangxia away, he jumps up and lifts his arm to take a look. Holy sh*t. There are two rows of teeth marks looking like tattoos on his arm. And blood is seeping. Wei Fangxia is too mean! With a little more force, she will bite off a piece of meat of his. Hahaha Seeing that Li Yong is in pain, Wei Fangxia is smug, saying, If you keep bullying me, I will bite you to death. This time, I showed you some mercy. You are lucky. Next time, I will bite your arm off. You are a dog. You are surely like a dog. Li Yong hurriedly pushes the spiritual force to heal himself. I am like nobody but you. Wei Fangxia snorts. Im going to the hospital. Li Yong hurriedly walks outside. Wei Fangxia hesitates and asks aloud, Why do you go to the hospital? To get a rabies vaccination! You bit me. I dare not take it lightly Before Li Yong can finish his words, Wei Fangxia catches up with him in anger and kicks at Li Yongs ass. Li Yong turns around to meet her. Wei Fangxia, who is caught off guard, hits his chest directly. Feeling as if she were hitting a rock, she lets out a cry of pain. Do you still want to bite me? Here it is. If you bear to bite me, do it! Li Yong stretches his arm and puts it in front of Wei Fangxia. Humph! Do you think I dare not to? Wei Fangxia holds Li Yongs arm and pretends to bite it. Bringing it to the front of her eyes and looking at it, she gets angry and says, You are not in pain, okay? Not at all! There isnt even a tooth mark on your arm. Okay! Im fine. Li Yong smiles faintly. Then you hurt my teeth. Wei Fangxia never expects that she will seem to be biting against a stone while biting Li Yong. Im sorry. Its all because my skin and flesh are too rough. Im sorry for your teeth. Let me check it quickly. Come on. Open your mouth. Cupping Wei Fangxias rosy and pretty face in his hands, Li Yong gestures for Wei Fangxia to open her mouth and reveal her teeth so that he can see if her teeth are injured. And actually, he wants to kiss her deep into the throat. Knowing that her teeth are fine, Wei Fangxia purses her lips tightly and isnt cooperative at all. At this time, there is the sound of footsteps. And Wei Fangxia says nervously, Let go of me. Only after seeing Wang Yuan walking over does Li Yong let go of Wei Fangxia. Wei Fangxia hurriedly tidies up her dress, tosses her hair, and picks up a cup of plain boiled water. Gently taking a sip of the water, she slowly sits on the sofa, looking dignified and charming. Li Yong originally thought Wang Yuan had something to come to him. But it turns out that she goes straight into the kitchen to cook. Seeing this, Wei Fangxia stops pretending, gets up, and walks towards the room to change her clothes. She now wears only a short skirt which is a translucent nightgown she put on last night before going to bed. It makes sense that Li Yong is aroused after seeing her like this. Even she finds the nightgown somewhat revealing. She feels that it is sinful for her to reveal her perfect body in front of Li Yong. Looking at the perfect curve of Wei Fangxias buttocks, Li Yong calls out, Ms. Wei, wait a minute. Wei Fangxia turns her head and looks over with a wary look on her face. Come back. Sit down. Ill tell you something. Li Yong pats his side, gesturing for Wei Fangxia to sit over. Cant you say it while Im standing here? Come on, if you have something to say, say it. Lets talk business only. Molestation is forbidden. With a gloomy look on her face, Wei Fangxia squints her eyes, looking wary and serious. I found out the whereabouts of Zhu Shilei. I can make you make another achievement to your credit. Li Yong smiles lightly. What? Having great achievements to her credit impress Wei Fangxia who is indifferent the most. Walking back to Li Yongs side with a smile, she asks with a glowing look, The fraudsters case is a national special-level supervised one. Where is he? In M Country. Be more specific. Wei Fangxia gets excited. In a state of M Country, he runs a farm and a casino Hearing Li Yongs words, Wei Fangxia is getting more and more excited, cheering, Good. I will immediately report this matter to Director Yang as well as the provincial department. Haha If we arrest Zhu Shilei this time Before Wei Fangxia can finish her words, Li Yong interrupts her, Are you stupid? How come you intend to report it to the provincial department? Wei Fangxia always thinks she is smart and clever and that she is extremely intelligent when facing things. Never has she ever made a fool of herself. Hearing Li Yong address her as a fool, she gets furious and immediately retorts, Youre the one whos stupid. Think about it. If you report it to the above authorities, the credit will be taken by them. You surely wont take any share. You mean Wei Fangxia frowns, thinks about it, and feels what Li Yong said make sense. You dont even need to make it known to everyone. Lets go there and directly capture Zhu Shilei back. Then the credit will be all yours and Ms. Yangs. Wont it be better? Li Yong pats Wei Fangxias head and laughs lightly. Well Wei Fangxia is a little hesitant. Because it is impossible to capture someone from M Country without taking advantage of the power of the state. However, at the thought of such a big credit and Li Yongs incredible ability, she smiles happily, Good, Yong, as long as you are confident, we will do it. Lets do it. Li Yong speaks the last word very loudly. In Chinese literature, the word f**k is of the same meaning as the word do which is most likely to make men overwhelmed by sperm. Hearing Wei Fangxia says the phrase do it, he is a little distracted. Sizing up Wei Fangxia, he is lost in his thoughts. Wei Fangxia, who is overwhelmed and happy because of the likelihood that she will have great achievements to her credit, doesnt get the implicit meaning of Li Yongs words at all. Circling the sofa where Li Yong is sitting once happily, she seems to mutter to herself, If I can have great achievements to my credit this time, Director Yang will be promoted to the deputy director. And I will Dont think so much about it first! Li Yong interrupts her fantasy, We are going to M Country. Go to prepare passports and the corresponding procedures! We have to go there as tourists rather than police. No problem. Ill do it now. However, should I report this piece of good news to Director Yang first? Wei Fangxia is concerned about Yang Ruihan in every way. Because the relationship between her and Yang Ruihan has to be kept secret. Why should you? No need to let her know about this matter. In Li Yongs opinion, before he gets this matter done, the fewer people know about it, the better it will be. Because based on his plan, it will be simple to get it done. However, if he fails, he probably cant wrap it up well. I know. Ill go and prepare our passports now. Wei Fangxia runs into the room and quickly changes into a police uniform, looking vigilant. After saying goodbye to Li Yong smilingly, she rushes to the police station. An hour later, Li Yongs cell phone suddenly rings. Li Yong picks up the call and takes a look at the caller ID. To his surprise, it is Yang Ruihan who is calling him. Chapter 585 - Those Who Know Me Are Concerned About Me Li Yong asks with a smile, Ms. Yang, whats up? Yang Ruihan asks casually, I heard from Fangxia that you were going to M Country to arrest Zhu Shilei. Should I send some helpers to you? She is joyful in her heart. It is indeed a great opportunity to make great achievements to her credit. Moreover, she is confident about Li Yongs ability, thinking that it will be perfect for Li Yong to do the job. However, at the thought that Li Yong and Wei Fangxia go far away to Country M by themselves, she is ill at ease. After repeated deliberation, she makes a call to Li Yong, making her position clear to him. Li Yong is stunned. Just now, he told Wei Fangxia to keep it a secret. Unexpectedly, Wei Fangxia reveals it to others. He feels that Wei Fangxia doesnt keep her promise. She promised him. How can she go back on her words? No need. I dont want more people to know about this. Li Yong speaks in a serious tone, indicating that he is a little angry. Yang Ruihan doesnt expect Li Yong to refuse her so decisively. Feeling stunned for a moment, she lightly laughs and says, Then fine! Fangxia will follow you. You who take her with you have to bring her back to me. Wish you all the best. I dont want more people to know about this. Li Yong repeats what he said just now as seriously as ever. Okay, I wont tell it to others. As soon as Yang Ruihan finishes speaking, Li Yong hangs up. She sighs lightly and smiles gently towards Wei Fangxia in front of her, My brother once said that he could bring us good luck. It seems that what he said is true. You should be with him. Looking happy, Wei Fangxia hurriedly agrees, Yes, sister. Yang Ruihan frowns and says solemnly, Dont call me sister. Wei Fangxia gently explains, I only call you like this when there are no outsiders. Yang Ruihan thinks about it for a moment and once again instructs Dont reveal the relationship between us to him. Nor should you let him know that you have told me everything about him. Moreover, you have to practice diligently. Dont be lazy. Nodding seriously, Wei Fangxia is about to say something. Then her cell phone suddenly rings. Seeing that it is Li Yong calling her, she frowns and says, Sister, its Yong calling me. He asked me not to tell you about this. So he surely is calling to lecture me. Yang Ruihan nods with a smile, signaling Wei Fangxia to answer her call. Wei Fangxia stops smiling and says with a faint expression, What is it? Li Yongs disgruntled voice immediately rings over the phone, What is it? What do you think? I told you not to let Ms. Yang know about this. Why did you tell her? Now Ms. Yang knows about this. If I cant arrest Zhu Shilei then, wont I be humiliated? Ms. Wei, with our relationship, shouldnt you think more about your man? Li Yong questions Wei Fangxia, Do you feel good after seeing that your man is embarrassed? How come you will be humiliated? Is it a difficult thing to capture Zhu Shilei? Wei Fangxia laughs lightly. In her heart, she disdains Li Yong all of a sudden, Every man likes to puff themselves up at their own cost. Unexpectedly, you are the same as well. Li Yong says seriously, Its not about whether its difficult or not. Instead, before you succeed, however many words you say, it will be useless. He dislikes people who publicize what they are going to do before they even make a move the most. So he wants to be the kind of low-key man who silently gets things done, makes money, and makes great achievements. His real purpose is to recover the loss of the Han family. It is most preferable if he can recover the loss of 1.5 billion yuan. As for whether he can arrest Zhu Shilei or not, he isnt that concerned about it. Wei Fangxia says helplessly, IDirector Yang asked me. I couldnt lie to her! I dont care. Anyway, you cant let anyone else know about this. You have to make Ms. Yang keep her mouth shut. Wei Fangxia pouts. Before she can speak, Li Yong has hung up the call. Putting down her cell phone, Wei Fangxia looks at Yang Ruihan and dares not to advise her. After all, Yang Ruihan is her superior. And it is always Yang Ruihan who orders her. Never does she dare to order Yang Ruihan! Even though she is her elder sister, she dares not to order her! Hearing Li Yongs words, Yang Ruihan smiles lightly, Dont worry. This kind of operation has to be kept secret. I wont reveal it to outsiders. Moreover, I have promised him just now. I am not the kind of person who will go back on my words. The Wang familys connections are everywhere. If they know about this, you two performing this task will be in danger. When the time comes, I will send a few competent special policemen to you. If they can be of use to you, so be it. If not, I will take it as giving them a few days off. Wei Fangxia thinks about it, Its good to have a few helpers. I dont know what Yong will think of it. In my opinion, I have to ask for his opinion before making a decision! Yang Ruihan asks with a smile, You took his self-esteem into account, didnt you? At which phase are you getting along with him? With a shy look on her face, Wei Fangxia says indifferently, No progress at all. After hanging up the call, Li Yong goes upstairs to practice. Unknowingly, a day has passed. Only after Han Lu and Han Fei come back home from work does Li Yong stop practicing. Looking at himself in the mirror, he finds that he makes extremely slow progress in practicing the Invisibility Method. It is unknown until when he can be invisible while walking. Moreover, he notices that if he practices following the paths of Yinwei Meridian and Yangwei Meridian, it wont be as fast as practicing by following the paths of Conception and Governor vessels. To improve his strength, he can only practice by following the paths of Conception and Governor vessels. In the depth of his memory, some divine doctors encountered all kinds of difficulties when practicing a method. And they simply couldnt go on practicing it. If they practiced with another method, they could get twice the result with half the effort and become stronger quickly. Li Yong thinks that he should be like these divine doctors as well. With his physique and physical condition, he isnt suitable for practicing the Invisibility Method. Yong, Fei wants to go to T City tomorrow. But T City is too chaotic. I heard that some time ago, two gangsters were fighting, causing hundreds of people to die at once and creating a great sensation across the whole world. I am so concerned about her! After dinner, Han Lu takes a shower. Wearing thin pajamas and climbing into bed, she sits next to Li Yong, saying with great concern, I advised her to go there sometime later. She refused to take my advice and argued with me. It is so annoying. I am doing so for her good! Go and persuade her. Tell her to go there after T City is a little more peaceful. Honey, I can send her there. Li Yong smiles and says, I guarantee you that she will be safe. Are you going over there too? Han Lu is a bit surprised. Originally, she thought Han Fei would go there alone. Its not that Im going to Nihon. Instead, I will pass by Nihon. Li Yong doesnt want to make Han Lu suspicious. It just so happens that he is going to M Country and will pass by Nihon. And it doesnt matter if he is delayed there for a few days. Now, Han Fei has his baby in her belly. He isnt in the mood to go to M Country without settling Han Fei well. What are you going to do there? Han Lu frowns, fearing that Li Yong is charmed by Han Fei and that he wont love her anymore. Li Yong says with righteous indignation, I found out the whereabouts of Zhu Shilei, the bastard who cheated us out of 1.5 billion yuan. And he is now hiding in M Country. Im going over there to get back the money he swindled out of us and beat him up. It turns out that it is like this. Han Lu instantly smiles happily and snuggles into Li Yongs arms, smiling delicately, Honey, youre awesome. Of course. Zhu Shilei not only cheated us out of money but also almost got our father killed. Naturally, I wont let him off. Li Yong laughs lightly, I want to take revenge for our father! Han Lu gradually stops smiling and says with some concern, Im afraid that after he cheated the money out of us, he squandered it long ago. Even if you find him, you probably cant get the money back. For this kind of person who makes money with great ease, they will spend it extravagantly. Moreover, he surely has his power in M Country. Yong, wont it be too dangerous for you to go there? Li Yong says justly, Arent you confident about your husbands strength? Dont worry. Even if we cant recover the loss, we have to let him be punished accordingly. For this kind of person, we absolutely cant let him get away with it and continue to harm others. Then youhave to be more careful. M Country is not like Nihon. It is the most prosperous place in the world as well as a chaotic place. The citizens there all have guns. And shootings often occur. Han Lu feels a little uneasy, but she is eager to take revenge. Back then, Han Dongtao was almost beaten to death. She hopes that she can chop Zhu Shilei into pieces. Li Yong is going to arrest him. She has no reason to stop him. Li Yong wraps his arm around Han Lu and comfortably leans on the bed, saying with a smile, Dont worry! With Ms. Wei following me, I have the entire Police Department of Zhonghai City behind me. I will be fine. Thinking of Wei Fangxias identity, Han Lu is more assured, Then you have to follow Ms. Weis order. Of course, Li Yong wont do as Wei Fangxia says. Otherwise, he cant get anything done. He naturally wont tell Han Lu about this. So he nods and says, That is for sure. If you go to M Country and Fei is in Nihon, wont she still be unsafe? Han Lu is worried about Han Fei again. You should not worry about Fei either. After I send her to Nihon, I will hire the best bodyguards for her to protect her twenty-four hours a day. Only after ensuring that she is safe will I go to M Country. Li Yong had a plan long ago. Now, Han Fei is the most important in his eyes. And he will naturally take care of everything well for her. Yes! No matter how much money we have to spend, we have to ensure Feis safety. If peoples lives are gone, whats the use of having more money? Han Lu says earnestly, Ill go to see Fei. She was still angry with me after coming back home from work. Now, I agree to let her go to Nihon tomorrow. She wont be angry with me, right? Seeing that Han Lu jumps off the bed and walks into Han Feis room with a smile, Li Yong smiles faintly and jumps off the bed as well. Going downstairs leisurely, he sees that Wei Fangxia hasnt yet returned. After drinking a glass of water, he goes into the kitchen to find something to eat. Having been practicing all day without eating anything, he is a little hungry. Upon finishing his dinner, he returns to the bedroom, only to see Han Lu and Han Fei sitting side by side on the big bed. Wearing the same type of transparent erotic clothes, the two of them smile at him in unison and look at him with a radiant look in their bright eyes. Li Yong asks in confusion, Why are you guys looking at me with such a strange look in your eyes? He understands their thoughts and pretends to put on a serious look, trying to look dumb. He wants to see what Han Lu and Han Fei will do to him. Youre leaving tomorrow. Well serve you together tonight. Han Lu speaks first, looking bashful. Han Fei says with a cheeky smile, Brother-in-law, its my sister who proposes to do so. Shes going to exhaust you in case you will go out and sleep with the foreign girls. Sleeping with foreign girls? Li Yong indeed doesnt have this kind of idea on his mind. After he hears Han Feis words, the scenes of the foreign girls immediately emerge in his mind. It all happened when he was at college. Back then, a roommate of him got a disk from somewhere and played it on the computer. The video was with no sounds. However, as he recalls it, he feels that his blood is boiling. Faced with his young and beautiful wives, Li Yong thinks that it is not suitable for him to think about those things! Hurriedly dispelling those disturbing scenes out of his mind, he laughs happily, Those who know me are concerned about me! Chapter 586 - I Am Praising You Han Fei asks with a smile, Brother-in-law, do you mean your words? If yes, go ahead. The more foreign girls you have, the better it will be. Meanwhile, she squeezes Li Yongs arm. Judging from her strength and the pain he feels, Li Yong gets her true meaning. I will see which foreign girl will follow you. Han Lu glares at Li Yong, making her attitude self-explanatory. Im content with you two by my side. Never will I find any foreign girls, okay? Li Yong laughs happily. However, in his mind, foreign girls with various poses and expressions are rapidly emerging. Feeling somewhat dissatisfied, Han Fei speaks in a serious tone, You need to be more serious. She is afraid that Han Lu will get angry, thinking that Li Yong had to act more seriously in front of Han Lu. Without Han Lus presence, Han Fei wouldnt care about this. Am I not serious enough? Li Yong is even happier, feeling sincerely overjoyed in his heart. Han Fei snorts and looks at Han Lu. Only then does she find that instead of being angry, Han Lu pushes the strap on her shoulder outwards, revealing the bare and jade-like side breasts and half of her buffy boobs. Then, she pushes the strap on the other side outwards as well. Like a curtain, her thin short dress slips down, revealing the upper half of her body suddenly. She pounces on Li Yong fiercely and charmingly orders, Never can you go to the foreign girls. Do you hear me? I wont allow it. If you dare to find one, I will strangle you If you dare to do so, I wont let you go as well Han Fei, who is not willing to lag behind, pounces on Li Yong, scratching and pinching him. However, fearing that she will hurt Li Yong with her long nails, she acts with great momentum and yet exerts little force. With a beautiful girl like you around, why should I find a foreign girl? Li Yong laughs loudly and tears up Han Lus silk skirt with one hand. Sizzle! The skirt is torn open with a big hole on it. Ouch! It is worth more than a thousand yuan. Han Lu feels distressed abruptly. And yet she can do nothing about Li Yong who likes to tear up her clothes. Sizzle! Another sound rings. Li Yong tears up the erotic short skirt on Han Feis body as well. Instead of feeling distressed, Han Fei feels very excited instead. Hearing that the clothes were being torn off with loud sounds, she cant be more excited in her heart. To hear the sound, she disregards the fact that Han Lu has torn up one of Li Yongs sleeves and goes to tear up Li Yongs clothes as well. Sizzle! Sizzle! Han Fei, who has practiced internal strength, has great strength in her hands. Without exerting much strength, she tears up Li Yongs upper garment. Next, she goes for his pants and his underwear. The more clothes she tears up, the more excited and the happier she is. Seeing that Li Yongs clothes are tattered, Han Lu joins with Han Fei and tears up Li Yongs clothes. By tearing off ragged clothes, she wont be so distressed, but she gets less strength in her hands than Han Fei. After tearing up Li Yongs clothes hard, she fails to tear up the clothes and ends up strangling her fingers in pain instead. Even so, she doesnt give up and goes to look for the openings of the clothes. Only after finding the openings does she tear off the clothes with a sizzling sound. Sizzle! Sizzle! As Han Fei and Li Yong are both tearing up the clothes, the clothes on the their bodies are all torn off soon. They are intertwined together on the bed naked. They fail to tell clearly who is on top, who is at the bottom, who is on the left, and who is on the right. Li Yong only feels that large and fair legs are on both sides and that fair and jade-like arms are both on top of him and at his bottom. He is entangled in the middle by Han Lus and Han Feis flexible and slim bodies. An hour later, Han Lu and Han Fei fall asleep soundly, but Li Yong cant stop reminiscing about the madness just now. He suddenly discovers that he has to consume his spiritual power as he makes love in bed. With every breath he takes, his spiritual power is consumed. Spiritual power changes his physique into a spiritual body. Only by having a constant supply of spiritual power can he maintain his spiritual body. To maintain his spiritual body, he can automatically consume his spiritual power and be engaged in practice. Spiritual power is the stimulation and food of a spiritual body. As long as he has sufficient spiritual power, he will eventually become stronger and stronger. And his medical skills will become more and more proficient. It is like a child who can grow up slowly with food and water. He feels that he is like a child now. After he grows up, both his strength and his intelligence will be greatly improved. In his heart, he suddenly has a hint of enlightenment as if something has stricken him. A memory fragment gradually emerges in his mind and slowly disperses. Then countless memory fragments fill his mind like the undulating ripples of water. The memory fragments inside his mind begin to form various patterns. Once they are formed, they are instantly imprinted in his cerebral cortex as if they were his real memories. Seeing this, he understands at once that the Reviving Method is a spell of the God of Healing. Originated in ancient times, the Reviving Method is divided into three volumes, that is, Heaven Volume, Earth Volume, and Human Volume. With the mental cultivation method in the Heaven Volume, the Earth Volume, and the Human Volume, he can heal the immortals in the Heaven, the ghosts and monsters in Hell, and the mortals on Earth respectively. What he has acquired now is the mental cultivation method in the Human Volume. And he has only practiced to the sixth level of it. After he practices to the tenth level of it, transforms his spiritual power into the immortal power, and obtains the mental cultivation methods in the Heaven Volume and Earth Volume, he can even cure the diseases and injuries of gods and ghosts. He will become a divine doctor in the Heaven, Earth, and Hell. Besides making human beings come back from death, the Reviving Method can bring both the immortals and the ghosts back to life as well. How awesome it will be then! Li Yong is so excited. But speaking of the memories of the Heaven Volume and Earth Volume, Li Yong cant get them yet. Even if he does, he cant go to the Heaven and Hell to heal the patients there. With the strength of Li Yong, he dares not go there. Even if he is that bold, how can he go there? Li Yong remains skeptical. Is it true that immortals and ghosts really exist in this world? He has not seen any one of them until now, wondering where they are hiding and what they are doing now. At the thought of the immortals and the ghosts, Li Yong is frightened. Master, the immortals are in the Heaven. And the ghosts and monsters are in Hell. When you are strong enough, you will be able to meet them. Whos talking? Li Yong is startled. Looking to his both sides, he sees Han Fei and Han Lu who are sleeping soundly. Both of them cling to his body and fall asleep soundly, looking so cute and charming. Besides Han Lu, Han Fei, and him, there is no one else in this room. With his Divine Consciousness Method, he can sense danger five hundred meters away, but he senses no danger around him now. In this case, where does this voice come from? Who is speaking? Its me who is speaking. Master, please dont panic. Im in your elixir field. In my elixir field? Li Yong takes a breath and looks inside his elixir field, only to see that the dragon jade suspended above the vortex of his spiritual power has turned into the shape of a young dragon. This young dragon has not yet grown long whiskers and short crus with its tail and its abdominal muscles somewhat fuzzy, it is like a small snake. Judging from its aura and its body form as it swims around, Li Yong knows that it surely is a dragon, a fastidious one. Holy sh*t. You idiot! It turns out that it is you who are speaking! Holy sh*t? You idiot? What do you mean? I am praising you. Holy sh*t! It is me, an idiot! Having not gotten enough of Li Yongs compliment, the young dragon even boasts itself. As soon as Li Yongs thought forms, he gets a response from the swimming dragon right away, which makes him understand that he can communicate with it without saying anything. Seeing that the swimming dragon looks comfortable, he finds it so cute and lovely. You Li Yong holds himself back from praising the young dragon, asking, So you are alive, right? What else do you know? Master, for the time being, I only know this space is composed of the Heaven, the Earth, and the Hell. There is a barrier in between the three realms. Temporarily, they cant interconnect. Master, you are now in the Earth. And you are a human being. Other than that, I dont know much else. Just think about it hard. Li Yong desperately wants to know more, feeling so curious. What the hell are the Heaven and Hell? Really, what the hell are they? Where are they? Having awakened just now, I have few memories. Master, with you becoming stronger, if I can thus restore my memory, I can tell you more. The young dragon is stationary while conveying its intention. After it transmits the information into Li Yongs mind, it swims quickly again like a hyperactive little boy. Li Yong continues to ask, If I become strong, can you be strong too? A longing voice comes from the young dragon, Yes. Master, you and I are one. Your power can nourish me. Only if you nourish me with strong power can I grow faster. Master, you suck your current spiritual power from minerals. This kind of spiritual power has many impurities inside. Although it can awaken my consciousness, it is extremely detrimental to my growth. Master, please use your body to absorb the spiritual power. I prefer the spiritual power from the natural world. I dont know how! Li Yong now only figures out the method of absorbing the spiritual power in the jade and knows nothing else. Master, dont you know such a simple cultivation method? Oh, I understand. You are in the Earth rather than the Heaven and the Hell. The spiritual power in the Earth is too scarce. It is too difficult for you to practice here. However, there should be a place with abundant spiritual power in the Earth as well. As long as you find it, you can get twice the result with half the effort in practicing. Li Yong asks, Where should I find it? It is his dream to become more powerful by practicing. Holy sh*t! Master, you idiot! You are abundantly blessed. And you surely can find it. I will help you as well. Feeling a headache, Li Yong automatically ignores the cursing words and asks curiously, How will you find it? When I become strong, I will be able to help you with that, Master. So, you dont have a solution now, right? The young dragon blinks its big eyes as if it were distressed that it cant help Li Yong with anything now. Li Yong sees that the young dragon suddenly stands still and changes back to the shape of a jade stone. The jade stone emits a faint golden light like the rising scorching sun. As Li Yong is wondering, the young dragon suddenly sends back its intention, Holy sh*t! You idiot! Take it easy for now. Holy sh*t! When you talk to me, you cant say holy sh*t, let alone you idiot. Do you hear me? You have to be a polite dragon. Got it? When Li Yong speaks, he occasionally says some pet phrases, but he hates it when others speak to him with some pet phrases as well, especially you idiot. He finds it infuriating. The young dragon retorts in anger, Holy sh*t! You idiot! Wasnt I complimenting you? How come I was rude? It turns out that the young dragon knows how to be angry. Li Yong feels that he, the master, is a bit unworthy of his name! Dont praise me. Got it? You have to curse me. You have to curse me for being handsome, being cool, and being arrogant. Master, you are a handsome pussy, cool jerk, and arrogant dick. Stop nagging. Let me figure out a way first, okay? It turns out that the young dragon is thinking about something. Li Yong lightly smiles and no longer bothers it. However, at the thought of the three words, that is, handsome pussy, cool jerk, and arrogant dick, he feels a bit unhappy in his heart. He wonders why the young dragon has to make the complimenting words sound so vulgar. Speaking of the word of arrogant dick, Li Yong feels speechless. Chapter 587 - A Box of Explosives Seeing that the young dragon no longer responds, Li Yong holds his attention, activates his spiritual power, and looks inside his body, starting to practice. Right then, using his Divine Consciousness Method, he senses a dangerous and familiar aura. Suddenly, his Divine Consciousness Method rings an alarm, alerting him that a danger is approaching him. And he gets up abruptly. Because of his abrupt moves, he almost wakes up Han Lu and Han Fei who are sleeping soundly. Opening their mouths together, turning over in unison, and rolling their eyelids slightly, they seem to be about to wake up. Seeing this, Li Yong hurriedly hits their acupoints, making them fall asleep again. After confirming that they both fall asleep and wont wake up with a start, he turns on his clairvoyant vision and looks in the direction from which the danger comes. On the east side of the villa, there is a grove. To its east side lies a river where someone is rowing a small boat. Using his Divine Consciousness Method, Li Yong can sense that the hint of danger comes from the boat. Taking a closer look, Li Yong sees three people on the boat. One of them wears a golden kasaya. At a glance, Li Yong recognizes that he is Master Dou. The other two are tall and sturdy men wearing tight black suits. Li Yong instantly knows that they are masters with internal strength. At this moment, sitting in the cabin composedly, Master Dou quickly counts the Buddhist beads with his eyes slightly closed, gently chanting Buddhist scriptures. Two black-clad men are swinging the oars on each side of the boat. The boat is rapidly docking. Are the three of them all coming to assassinate me? Thinking like this, Li Yong examines their bodies with his clairvoyant vision and finds that although the other two black-clad men are masters with internal strength, they are not as strong as Master Dou. Now Master Dou is no match for Li Yong. With the joining of these two black-clad men, they are still no match for him. Li Yong continues to check the situation with his clairvoyant vision, only to find that apart from Master Dou bringing a few strings of Buddhist beads with him, the two black-clad men have only two daggers with them. Other than that, there are no other weapons, which disappoints Li Yong. How are they going to kill me? In Li Yongs opinion, these three people are digging their own graves by turning against him. Setting aside the fact that Li Yong has discovered them, even if Li Yong hasnt, he can get them killed in the villa. People like Master Dou are timid. They run away swiftly while facing someone stronger than them. Master Dou surely wont be that impulsive. Without a foolproof plan, he shouldnt have made a move blindly. Therefore, Li Yong assumes that they should have other means. When Li Yong is pondering, the boat is in shore. Master Dou gets up and jumps, landing firmly on the shore. Instead of jumping onto the shore with Master Dou, the other two strong men lift each side of a big box and slowly walk onto the shore. They seem to be the helpers that Master Dou hires to help him hold this big box specifically. With Master Dous status, it seems that he doesnt bother to lift the box by himself. Li Yong immediately examines the box with his clairvoyant vision, only to be greatly shocked. Surprisingly, the box is full of explosives. Judging from the size of the box which is as tall and large as a human being and how the two strong men lift it strenuously, Li Yong thinks that the explosives inside the box should weigh at least two hundred kilograms. By bringing so many explosives here, Master Dou is trying to blow Li Yong into pieces! Feeling furious in his heart, Li Yong hopes that he can blow them up as well. Thats right. I will blow them up and treat them the way they will treat me. However, how should I get it done? Seeing that they are talking, Li Yong immediately gathers his spiritual power and pours them into his ears, listening to their conversation attentively. Master Dou urges impatiently, Hurry up, hurry up. Master, dont you monks act uncharitably? With so many explosives, youre going to blow up a lot of people, right? The two strong men ask while panting and getting off the boat, Master, who are you going to blow up? Master Dou flings his long sleeves and roars domineeringly with a lofty tone, Should I show mercy? Humph. Blowing him up will be the greatest mercy for me. You and those people will all have to thank me in the future. Thank you? Hahaha, Master, dont joke with us. Like we two, we cant beat you and end up being at your mercy. Its okay for us to thank you. For those people, why should they thank you? One of the black-clad men sneers at him non-stop. Despite feeling a little scared, he, a man hanging out in the martial world, is yet bold and forthright. They are eager to kill you. The other black-clad man gnashes his teeth. Only then does Li Yong realize that the stink monk has controlled the two black-clad men. They are against their wills. If I tell them the reason, they will be grateful to me. Master Dou smiles mysteriously, looking sinister and vicious. Whats it? The two strong men both reveal a curious and doubtful look in their eyes. I am going to blow up the new host of Nanshan School. Think about it! Two decades ago, they all participated in besieging Nanshan School, didnt they? Even if you were still children at that time, your moms and dads should have a share in it. Moreover, you snatched a lot of benefits from Nanshan School. Or else, you definitely cant be who you are today via practicing. If I dont blow the new host up, he surely will seek revenge on you guys after he becomes powerful. If I blow him up today, you and they can all rest easy. After finishing his words, Master Dou laughs out loud. Holy sh*t! Stinky monk! Dont implicate us. No way. We wont do this even if we have to die. Before our parents died, they had instructions for us to go to Nanshan School for protection. Even if Nanshan School refuses to take us in, we cant be enemies with the Nanshan School. The two black-clad men put the box full of explosives onto the ground and turn around to leave. Useless things! You are so timid. Go and die! Feeling furious, Master Dou takes out two Buddhist beads and flings them with force. Screaming, the black-clad men fall abruptly and roll down the river bank. It is unknown whether they are dead or alive. Li Yong doesnt expect Nanshan School to have such a good reputation. The two black-clad men would rather die than harm Nanshan School, shocking Li Yong overwhelmingly! Speaking of the collapse of Nanshan School two decades ago, Li Yong doesnt hold any hatred against anybody. Never has he thought of taking revenge. Bypassing the blocking of the slope by the riverbank, he examines the two strong mens bodies with his clairvoyant vision, only to find that instead of being killed by Master Dou, they still have a chance to survive. Seeing this, Li Yong feels relieved for them. At this time, Master Dou lifts the big box, walks towards the riverbank, and heads towards the Han Familys villa. Li Yong, at this time, is no longer afraid of awakening Han Lu and Han Fei. Jumping off the bed dashingly, he walks out of the room. After going downstairs without making any noise, he pushes open the door to Wei Fangxias room. As Wei Fangxia is practicing, he approaches her. Stretching out his hands, he pokes gently somewhere in between her topping and puffy breasts, making her fall asleep right away. Looking at Wei Fangxia whose plump body is wrapped in a thin nightgown, Li Yong smiles and touches her big boobs and pretty face. Without delaying too much time, he gets the police pistol from under the pillow and quickly leaves. To make it and try to stall Master Dou at a place a little far away from the Han Familys villa, he jumps out of the villa courtyard and runs towards the riverside. When Master Dou walks into the groove with the box of explosives, Li Yong happens to run into there. The two of them meet in the groove. By the time Master Dou senses someone approaching him and pauses instantly, Li Yong has been standing on the top of a big tree, speaking loudly, Stinky monk! I havent seen you for a long time. Are you okay? As he speaks, he activates his mind. Right then, three hundred and twenty-four strands of spiritual power fly out from Master Dous body. The spiritual power is three times as many as that emitting from a set of Buddhist beads, indicating that Master Dou has three sets of Buddhist beads with him. With this, he can launch an attack with powerful concealed weapons three times. Li Yong absorbs all the spiritual power into the spiritual power vortex to increase the spiritual power storage and further nourish the Dragon Jade. Hearing Li Yongs voice, Master Dou raises his head and looks up at the sky in shock. Narrowing his eyes into a slit and activating his internal strength, he tries hard to look for Li Yong. When he finally locates Li Yongs figure in the dim moonlight and sees that Li Yong is aiming at him with a pistol in his hands, his face suddenly changes. And he cant be more gloomy. Li Yong is so close to him that he doesnt even notice him. If Li Yong fires a sniper at him with his current means of concealing himself, he will be likely to be hit by a bullet and end up being seriously injured or being dead at worst. Dont. There is no wind, but the kasaya on his body flutters. Right away, he activates his most powerful defense method. At the same time, he draws a circle in front of his chest with his big hands, making the Buddha beads in his hands immediately hang in the air and form a large circle. As he pushes his palms forward, the Buddha beads soar out wildly, surrounding all the acupuncture points on Li Yongs whole body. He wants to force Li Yong to retreat. Li Yong falls on the ground gently. After dodging those Buddha beads, he laughs lightly, Stinky monk. Dont be nervous. I wont kill you. Tell me who sent you here. And Ill let you go. Master Dou roars, Its Lin Tao. He wants to frame Lin Tao and sow discord between Li Yong and his master. Then he can help Guan Xiaoyue get a chance to fight for being the host of Nanshan School. How come my master asked you to deal with me? Its meaningless for you to lie to me like this. It seems that I can only send you down the hell. Looking indifferent, Li Yong points his gun at the monk with a trace of killing intent flashing across his eyes. Do you think you can successfully shoot me with a gun? Despite smiling contemptuously, Master Dou once again activates his defense method. The kasaya on his body immediately flutters as if foam were all inside it. Although he isnt intimidated by guns and bullets, while facing Li Yong, he knows that he is no match for Li Yong. If this gun were in the hands of an ordinary person, it probably wouldnt pose a threat to him. However, if someone else who is more powerful than him has a gun, he will be very likely to be killed. To survive, he can only be on guard and avoid making any mistakes in the slightest. Try it. And youll see. Li Yong expressionlessly pulls the trigger. Bang! A sound rings. The bullet flies out. Instead of targeting Master Dou, Li Yong aims at the big box beside Master Dou. By the time Master Dou realizes this point, he looks overwhelmingly pale. And he can only barely shout, No. Then, there is a loud boom. The explosives are detonated by the bullet, blowing Master Dou into the air. With his body blown up into broken parts and shattered pieces, Master Dou has suffered a lot before he dies. He watches out for Li Yong, fearing that he will shoot at his body. Unexpectedly, Li Yongs target is the explosives. In the face of bullets, he can move around and jump, earning himself a chance to make it. While a box of explosives is so heavy and static that he doesnt have time to move it. After the wind blows the smoke away, Li Yong gets up from the ground, only to see a large-sized crater in the place where originally lay a box of explosives. Because of the explosion, large stretch of trees around the woods is cut down. And a few trees getting directly blown off in the middle are burning. Chapter 588 - Watching Li Yong’s Private Part for Free Turning on his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong looks around, only to fail to find Master Dou but shattered limbs, and human bones one piece after another. Master Dou, who is now a pile of bones, doesnt leave any flesh behind. The way Li Yong sees it, Master Dou, who ended up being blown up to death by the explosives he brought here, sort of suffers from his own actions. Li Yong prays that Master Dou can get forgiveness from the Buddha after his death. Next, Li Yong doesnt spend any more time here. Seeing that the loud noise here doesnt wake the surrounding residents up, he shakes off the dust on his body, turns around, and runs towards his home. He originally wanted to take away the Buddha beads on Master Dous body, only to find out that Master Dou was blown into pieces and the Buddha beads left no traces behind. Hardly has he run when he suddenly feels the wind blowing behind his back and reaches out to touch his back, only to find that the rear of his top is all blown into pieces and that some parts of his body get burned. It seems that the explosive is powerful. At that time, lying prone on the ground, he only activated his spiritual power to shelter his head instead of his whole body. The clothes covering his body parts without the protection of the spiritual power are all in pieces. And the skin there shows traces of burns as well. Li Yong never imagines that the box of explosives to be so powerful, thinking that he was arrogant just now. It seems that he cant be more careful when encountering explosives in the future. Activating his spiritual power to heal himself, he consumes two strands of spiritual power before healing all his injuries. With further consumption of two more strands of spiritual energy, even the scars are gone. Although it wont cost Li Yong much effort to attain spiritual power, he regrets it so much in his heart. If he had used the spiritual power to cover his whole body, he would not have been injured at all! Then he wouldnt have to use more spiritual power to heal his injuries. He returns home and sees that most of the glass above the doors and the windows has been shattered. Only then does he suddenly realize that the explosives are far more powerful than he realized. The Han Familys villa is more than two hundred meters away from the river. Despite this, its glass windows are shattered into pieces. In the surrounding area, there are several other villas closer to the river. Li Yong cant imagine how wretched they are now. Holy sh*t, whats the noise? What the hell? Did a plane land here and explode? Maybe its a meteorite Shouting, several bodyguards guarding the house are scared shitless by the loud noise just now. One of them, who is constipated, poops in his pants. It seems that he has healed his illness. Oh my God! Whats the noise? Is it an earthquake? Wang Yuans shriek rings. The sound of the explosion just now wakes her up from her sleep. Thinking that she almost cant hear anything, she feels slightly better only after quite a while. Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang cry out in surprise, Go and protect President Han. They, who dont have time to put on their clothes and shoes, run out barefoot while wearing thin pajamas only. Guarding the front and the back yard of the villa respectively, they are vigilant against unknown danger. Whoosh. Someone in red jumps out. It turns that it is Hongyu. As she is about to run out to check the situation, she hears Wang Yuans cry of pain and shock. Hesitating for a moment, she eventually runs to Wang Yuans room first to comfort her. At this time, Li Yong avoids Tian Hailu in the front yard and walks noiselessly into the villa. Wei Fangxia is sunk in sleep after he strikes her acupuncture point. Seeing this, he somewhat regrets it. Had he known that there would incur such a great commotion, he would have taken the lead to hit everyone in the villa in their acupuncture points and make them all fall asleep so as not to scare them. Li Yong puts the gun into Wei Fangxias bag gently before going back to the bedroom upstairs. Han Lu and Han Fei are both sunk in sleep. The glass windows are shaken into pieces. Despite so, they arent disturbed at all. With a faint smile, Li Yong takes off his ragged clothes and takes a bath. Climbing onto the bed, he sits between Han Lu and Han Fei with his left leg placed upon Han Lus soft waist and his right leg on top of Han Feis long slender fair leg. Revealing a pleasant smile, he then turns on his clairvoyant vision to look outside. Some residents nearby gather in the grove. Hongyu and the nanny, Wang Yuan, have rushed over there as well. Tian Hailu and Tian Qiushuang are patrolling the front and the back yard of the villa, sticking to their posts. Within a three-kilometer radius from the Han Familys villa, everyone wakes up in shock except Han Lu, Han Fei, and Wei Fangxia who are all sunk in sleep. They call out to their friends and walk towards the river while making various speculations about the cause of the explosion. Police cars are whistling on the way here in groups rather than one. In Li Yongs opinion, Wei Fangxia, the deputy police chief living so close to the explosion site, cant go on sleeping. She should at least do something within the scope of her duties! So, he comes back downstairs and gently pokes in between the pair of big boobs of Wei Fangxias, waking her up at once. Opening her bright eyes, Wei Fangxia sees Li Yong standing naked in front of her. Feeling stunned for a moment, she lets out a voice in joy, What an amazing body. How come what pops up in my mind shows up in front of me right away? God, am I in a dream? I am surely in a dream. With his wife accompanying him, the bastard wont come to me at night. While muttering, she has stretched out her arms, trying to hold Li Yong in her arms. Smiling brightly, Li Yong suddenly grabs her hands, urging, Ms. Wei, it is not the time to make out now. Well, something happened outside. A large batch of police officers is rushing over here. Go to check the situation quickly. After Wei Fangxia realizes that she isnt in a dream, her pretty face blushes. Feeling overwhelmingly ashamed, she hurriedly withdraws her hand, loudly shouting in annoyance, Why did you come to my room naked? Hurry up and get out of my room. Its something urgent. I couldnt get dressed in time! Go out quickly to check it on your own! Something serious has happened. Speaking seriously, he points to the window, Look! The villa almost collapsed. Only then does Wei Fangxia see the shattered glass window and then hear the sound of sirens coming from afar. Realizing how serious the situation is at once, she is no longer shy and angry. Nor does she care about Li Yong standing right next to her with a smile and observing her. Taking off her nightgown quickly and nimbly, she gets changed into a police uniform. Is someone coming to assassinate you? The first thing she thinks of is Li Yongs safety. Because she only sees that the Han family villa almost gets blown up without knowing that several other villas outside are in a worse state because of the explosion. I dont know! Anyway, after the explosion occurred, a pretty loud sound rang. Li Yong waves his arms and gestures in joy, Holy sh*t! Bomb! The loud sound scared me so much that I almost peed onto the bed. Putting on the uniform pants and fastening the belt, Wei Fangxia glances at Li Yong, It would be best if you were scared to sexual impotence. Sexual impotence? It cant be. If you dont believe it, check it by yourself. Li Yong smiles wickedly. Get lost. Wei Fangxia surely wont do as Li Yong says. Putting on an aloof and indifferent look, she cant reveal her true inner thoughts with her action even if she does want to check Li Yongs private part. The more she wants to check it, the more reluctant she has to appear to be. After pushing Li Yong away, she bends down to wear her shoes. It is a pair of sneakers matching with her police uniform, with which she can run and fight with ease. Dont lose a golden opportunity which may never come again. I agreed to let you see my private part today but you refused. In the future, if you have such an intention, I will charge you! Li Yong laughs, For seeing my private part and enjoying the service provided by my private part, the relative charge will be different. Ms. Wei, rest assured that I wont charge randomly. Marking the price openly, I run the business honestly without deceiving anyone. Ignoring Li Yongs bitchy look, Wei Fangxia quickly gets dressed. What happened outside keeps distracting her. She is so preoccupied that she doesnt bother with Li Yongs flirtation. Tying her shoelaces, putting on her armed pistol, and tidying up her lapel, she waves her hand at Li Yong and shouts, Come on. Go out with me and take a look at the situation. If it were ordinary killers, we wouldnt have to be afraid of them at all. The way you see it, can I go out like this? Li Yong stretches out his arms casually and elegantly, spins around once, and shows himself off, The time for enjoying watching my private part isnt over yet. Dont miss such a golden chance! Watch it once, get another time for free. You surely will be satisfied. Cant you go and put on your clothes? Wei Fangxia furiously glares at Li Yong before running towards outside. What a good officer with a strong sense of responsibility and commitment! Li Yong smiles happily and walks out of Wei Fangxias room. Instead of running outside with Wei Fangxia, he goes upstairs and goes to bed while sleeping between Han Lu and Han Fei. Activating the spiritual power, he begins to practice. Although the grove outside is as noisy as the farmers market, it has nothing to do with him anymore. The next morning, Li Yong is woken up by Han Lus and Han Feis shrieks. Despite so, he doesnt open his eyes. However loud the noise is, it cant wake up someone that is pretending to be asleep. Oh my God! Whats going on here? Why is the window broken? Be careful. The glass scraps are all over the floor. What the hell happened? Did an earthquake take place? Why didnt I feel anything at all? Brother-in-law, wake up Yong, how can you go on sleeping after such a serious thing happened outside? Didnt you wake up whenever there was a commotion? How come you are still sleeping amid such a loud commotion? Quickly get up and go out to have a look. Li Yong, who lies on the bed, rolls over and crawls with his buttocks arching rhythmically. Along with his rhythm, the mattress undulates like rippling water waves. Moreover, hearing the indistinct sounds coming out of his mouth, others will blush. Han Lu and Han Fei both know that when Li Yong presses them underneath him, he looks exactly like what he is now. They look at each other, feeling speechless and wondering how come Li Yong still thinks about making love since things have come to this. Lard-bucket. Get up quickly. Han Lu is not polite anymore, scolding right away, picking up a pillow, and smashing it at Li Yong. Get up! Brother-in-law, get up quickly. If the villa collapses and we are still inside, we will be buried alive Han Fei grabs Li Yongs arms and pulls him up hard. Feeling sincerely concerned about Li Yong, she fears so much that the villa will indeed collapse. Based on the current situation, if Li Yong continues to pretend, he will somewhat make nonsense. Opening his eyes in a daze, stretching himself, and yawning, Li Yong grabs Han Feis tender hands and says lazily, No big deal at all. There was an explosion by the river. No one was injured. Han Lu says in shock, Explosion? How can it be? Im going to take a look. Sister, Im going with you. Han Fei shakes off Li Yongs hand and follows Han Lu. For people who have been living a dull life, once something happens, they will be curious. Han Lu and Han Fei originally werent like this. However, seeing that the glass windows of their house are shattered into pieces, they want to find out the ins and outs. You wont see anything interesting. If you are that energized, you might as well look at me, okay? Li Yong finishes putting on a pose that he deems to render him handsome, cool, and proud, only to find that Han Lu and Han Fei have run out of the room early. Chapter 589 - I Indeed Didn’t Steal Your Bullet! They go downstairs and see Tian Hailu, Tian Qiushuang, and Hongyu are all there, asking them what happened. It turns out that their explanation is the same as that of Li Yong. Then they go to the riverside grove with curiosity, only to see many police officers gather there and that Wei Fangxia is among them. Being blocked outside and failing to see the situation inside, they can only watch with the on-lookers. Upon seeing them, Wei Fangxia takes them inside by taking advantage of her status privilege. Inside, they see a large-sized crater out of the explosion covering a ten-meter radius and dark gray burning traces surrounding it. Moreover, on the side, charred and blackened human bones are placed disorderly. Seeing this, they are overwhelmingly shocked, looking pale. They find this place extremely unsafe. If the explosion had taken place somewhere closer to their villa, they, who were sleeping soundly back then, might have been killed in their dream. After returning home, they havent yet gotten over the shock. At this time, Li Yong, who has gotten dressed, is in the living room downstairs. Seeing that they come back with sullen looks, he greets them with a smile and asks lightly, Honey, what did you see? Sighing lightly, Han Lu sits listlessly on the sofa and mutters, We cant live here anymore. We have to buy a better house with modern equipment and 24/7 surveillance from all angles without any hindrance. Yes! It will be best if the mansion is like Ms. Hes covering an area of more than ten mu. Li Yong laughs. It is said that the situation abroad is chaotic. The way I see it, the situation in Huaxia is more chaotic. Brother-in-law, think about it! The explosive is as powerful as a missile. If it had blown up next to our villa, we would have died last night. Its indeed too dangerous. Fortunately, Im going to Nihon by flight this afternoon. I wont be at ease if I continue to stay here! Han Fei feels blessed in her heart. Humph! The situation in Nihon is more chaotic. Han Lu reminds her before sighing, It is true that everything in life is so unpredictable. So we all have to enjoy our lives, love each other, and take care of each other well. Yong, I love you. Seeing that Han Lu reveals an affectionate look, Li Yong is somewhat unaccustomed to it. Smiling happily and scratching his hair, he looks shy and asks with a smile, What do you love me about? For no reason. With her pretty face turning red, Han Lu glares at Li Yong. Li Yong goes forward to hug Han Lu in his arms and whispers in her ear, Hearing your words, I am so excited. How can you do this to me? Han Lus eyes yet turn red. Only then does she realize that she never told Li Yong that she loved him before. Seeing quite a few people in the living room, she hurriedly pushes Li Yong away and tries hard to hold back the tears at the corners of her eyes. Lu. Feeling that Han Lu is too sentimental, Han Fei goes over and hugs her tightly, Maybe its a meteorite, okay? Maybe its a natural disaster rather than a man-made one. In the face of natural disasters, everyone has a sense of powerlessness. Even Li Yong feels that fate is not within his control. Li Yong, who knows that it isnt a meteorite, remains overwhelmingly calm. At this time, Wei Fangxia, who has been busy all night and is slightly tired, slowly walks into the living room and makes an announcement loudly. Everyone, please dont panic. The explosion last night was an accident. According to the info we got, the military region in the East Sea conducted a live drill and accidentally missed a shell that exploded right here. Unfortunately, it killed someone taking a walk late at night. After finding out who the deceased is, the military district side will offer the corresponding compensation. Regarding the nearby villas and various buildings damaged by the explosion, the military region side will also compensate relative parties according to the current price on the market. Yong, check whether anything at your house is damaged. Someone will come to your door later to gather the info and submit it to the upper level. Li Yong waves his hand, Regarding the damage done to my house, forget it. We dont need any compensation. Han Lu keeps guessing, Oh my God. It turns out to be an artillery shell! If it had exploded in someones home, wouldnt the ones living there have died unjustly? Luckily, it landed in the grove. If it had landed in an urban shopping mall, wouldnt it have been The further she guesses, the more nervous she is. And she continues her speculation. After realizing that she cant go on like this, she has to cover her mouth. The most fortunate thing is that it didnt land in our house. Feeling blessed in her heart, Han Fei smiles merrily. Han Lu asks, So do we have to buy a new house? Feeling that it is impossible that the shell on the militarys side will fall here once again, Han Lu deems this house safe. After replacing the broken glass with the new ones, they can continue to live there. Yes. Li Yong immediately makes a decision, Lets buy a big mansion with a quiet environment like Ms. Hes. Han Lu says after deliberation, A house like that is going to cost us a lot of money. If you dont have enough money, ask me for some. By making a trip to Country M this time, I can recover at least 15 billion yuan. Li Yong is confident. He aims for more than 15 billion yuan in his mind. He wants to ask Zhu Shilei to pay the interest back as well. All right! Ill check and see if there is a suitable house. Han Lu faintly promises. Li Yong proposes, Lets find one in the area where lies Ms. Hes house. There are several other big mansions. If someones mansion is for sale, lets buy it. He once saw that on both sides of He Xiaoshengs house, there lie mansions covering an area of over ten mu. Li Yong wonders who living in such a large mansion is. With a glance at the exteriors, he envies the owners so much. I will ask Ms. He about this when I have time. After deliberation, Han Lu makes a final decision. Why do you have to wait until you have time? Why not ask her now? I will call her and ask her now. After saying that, Li Yong takes out his cell phone, looks through He Xiaoshengs phone number, and calls her. Speaking of this kind of thing, it is not appropriate to ask her about it over the phone! Han Lu thinks theyd better visit He Xiaosheng and ask her in person. Li Yong responds with a smile, How come it is inappropriate? Let me ask her first. In his impression, He Xiaosheng is quite approachable. If she can help them with such a petty matter, she surely will help them. It is 6 a.m. He Xiaosheng hasnt gotten up. Hearing her cell phone ringing, He Xiaosheng, who sleeps on, thinks it is an alarm clock. Intending to turn it off, she sees Li Yongs name instead. Feeling energized instantly, He Xiaosheng suddenly sits up and joyfully answers the call. Ms. He, this is Yong speaking. Let me ask you a question. Is there any house nearby your home for sale? I want to buy one. I want a large one covering an area of over ten mu. My house got blown up. I want to buy a new home Li Yong chats with He Xiaosheng for over ten minutes, briefly introducing the situation on his side to her. According to He Xiaosheng, it happens that a family on the left side of her house is going to immigrate to Country D and that they happen to intend to sell the mansion. With an area of over twenty mu, the mansion was built in the Republic of China era. Through expansion and renovation later, it is constructed into two modern European-style villas at the front and at the back respectively. With four stories, the villas are of column-structure. With a large gross floor area and great afforestation, this mansion is at a quite high price, that is, six hundred million yuan. Hearing that there is a mansion for sale, Li Yong promises to go over there and take a look. As for the price, he will negotiate it with the seller then. After hanging up the phone, He Xiaosheng sends a few photos of the mansion to Li Yong. After checking the photos, Han Lu and Han Fei both deem the mansion beautiful. Li Yong is satisfied with it too. A large mansion can accommodate many people. After he reunites with his mom and dad, they can live together. After discussion, Li Yong decides to go to see the mansion with Han Lu after breakfast. Han Fei will stay at home. She, who will go to Nihon, has to pack up her things. Wei Fangxia has to go to the police station to get Li Yongs passport entitling him to travel worldwide. Moreover, she has to do corresponding preparations. Dinner is ready. Hearing Wang Yuans shout, everyone walks into the dining hall one after another. Only Wei Fangxia doesnt move. Seeing that Li Yong walks to the dining hall as well, she gently pulls Li Yong. Li Yong has to stop. Turning his head, he asks, What is it? Without responding immediately, Wei Fangxia waits until everyone else walks into the dining hall before questioning softly, Why was one of the bullets loaded in my gun gone? Do you think I stole a bullet from you? Li Yong sneers. If it is not you, who else can it be? Despite feeling furious, Wei Fangxia dares not speak loudly. I indeed didnt steal your bullet! Li Yong thinks to himself, I didnt steal it. I borrowed it! Humph! As for the explosion case in the grove, are you the mastermind behind it? Wei Fangxia sizes up Li Yong as if she were a crime-solving expert. She always feels that there is something suspicious about Li Yong. Are you kidding Didnt you say it was an artillery shell from the military region? Li Yong hastily denies it, Ms. Wei, Im telling you solemnly. The explosion has nothing to do with me at all. You cant slander me unscrupulously. Wei Fangxia explains, The shell from the military region surely wont hit the residential area, okay? It is just an excuse to appease everyone. The reason why the government compensates for the common folks losses with money is that they want to appease them. Oh, I see. Lets hurry up and eat dinner! Li Yong smiles and walks towards the dining hall. Wei Fangxia, who is undeterred, asks in a low and sullen voice, Are you behind it? It has nothing to do with me. Responding indifferently, Li Yong doesnt want to cause any new trouble. Wei Fangxia sighs lightly, catches up with him, and walks into the dining hall. After breakfast, Tian Hailu drives Li Yong and Han Lu to He Xiaoshengs house. Wearing a light red dress, He Xiaosheng has been waiting for them in front of the courtyard early with several bodyguards. Seeing that Han Lu gets out of the car, she comes forward and grabs Han Lus tender hand. After a polite exchange, she points to the big mansion on the left and smiles, This is the one for sale. Its even bigger than my house. If you buy it, in the future, we will be neighbors. I have notified the owner of this house. And they are waiting for you. Li Yong, who has to be in a rush, says with a smile, Then lets go over there now! Having to take a plane to Nihon this afternoon, he intends to talk with the house owner as soon as possible. It will be best if they can thus settle the deal. For this mansion, he saw it once. It was right in the grove in front of this mansion that he spanked Wang Lis butt last time. This mansion is indeed big enough. He Xiaosheng asks with a smile, Wont you come to my house to rest for a while? Han Lu laughs and says, Wed better go see the house first! After seeing the house, we will go to your house and have a good rest there, Ms. He. Then, lets go! This way. He Xiaosheng takes Han Lus tender hand and walks to the left along a gravel path by the creek beside which flowers prevail. Above the creek, there is a white arch bridge. After walking across the white arch bridge, they will see the big mansion. From a distance, Li Yong sees several large vermillion characters written on a gate tower, which read, the Bai Family. The strokes of the letters are natural and smooth, indicating that the calligrapher wrote them strongly, powerfully, and vigorously as well as nobly. Below the gate tower, there stands an old gentleman with a beard and glasses. With a pair of deep and bright eyes, he is a learned man at a glance. With a quaint Chinese tunic suit and a worn pen hanging off the pocket of his tops, he looks like a teacher. From a distance, he reveals a kind smile, looking approachable. This man is the owner of this mansion, Bai Munan. Chapter 590 - Underground Treasures Mr. Bai, this is the divine doctor I mentioned to you, Li Yong. He is also my brother. And this is his wife, my sister-in-law. Hearing that your mansion is for sale, they are interested in it. No worries. If they take a fancy to it, they will buy it in cash. He Xiaosheng introduces both Li Yong and Han Lu with a smile and keeps grabbing Han Lus hand, deliberately making Bai Munan think that Li Yong and Han Lu are intimate with her. Hello. Shaking hands with Li Yong, Bai Munan sincerely admires the doctor who has cured He Xiaoshengs disease. In his opinion, he and his family may have to turn to such a powerful doctor someday. Therefore, despite thinking that Li Yong is unexpectedly young, he treats him like a VIP. Grabbing Li Yongs hand with both hands, he looks very polite. Li Yong hastens to shake Bai Munans hand with both hands as well. According to He Xiaosheng, Bai Munan is a calligrapher. When it comes to the best-known art like calligraphy, Li Yong, who doesnt know how to appreciate them, thinks highly of them. Young people nowadays have no idea about what calligraphy is. Few can appreciate it. By typing on the computers, people nowadays can type whatever fonts they want. Printed handwriting is far more beautiful than handwritten ones. Few are willing to take their time to write with a brush slowly. In their opinion, it is a waste of time and their lives to write with a brush. After all, when they write a letter with a brush, they can type dozens of words on the computer instead. So, calligraphy faces the dilemma of having no inheritors. Even so, it doesnt affect others from respecting the calligraphers. Like Li Yong, he thinks highly of calligraphers. To put it bluntly, Li Yong respects cultural men. Looking up, he points to the letters above his head, which read, The Bai Family, and humbly asks, Sir, did you write these characters? No. My paternal grandfather wrote them at least two hundred years ago. My paternal grandfather, an influential official of the Qing Dynasty, once tutored the crown prince and acted as the Crown Princes Grand Master. Lets make a deal first. If you buy my mansion, I am going to take away these characters. Bai Munan smiles cordially. Li Yong has no opinion about it, let alone Han Lu. Because their family name is Li and Han respectively. However excellent these characters are, they surely wont hang a plaque containing someone elses surname on it if they buy the mansion in the end. Han Lu laughs lightly and says, Bai isnt our family name either. So we naturally cant keep the plague containing your surname. Hahaha. If you guys think highly of my calligraphy, I can write one for you to hang on the gate tower. Although my calligraphy attainment isnt as good as my ancestors, its a little better than those of the average. Bai Munan says with interest, No charge. Li Yong looks at Han Lu, asking, What do you want to write on the plaque? Han Lu hesitates for a moment before saying, The Li Family! Li Yong thought Han Lu would insist on naming the mansion the Han Family instead. Because he, the son-in-law of the Han Family, lives in the Han Familys villa. No matter where he lives, his status will never change! Unexpectedly, Han Lu is so concerned about him. She is such a virtuous woman. Honey, thank you. Li Yong reaches out and hugs Han Lu. Although He Xiaosheng, Bai Munan, and the servants of both families are all right next to him, he directly kisses Han Lu. Blushing in shyness, Han Lu feels joyful in her heart. Mr. Bai, kindly help us write the Li Family and the Han Family. I will hang the Li Family on the left and the Han Family on the right. Li Yong says with a smile, My surname is Li. And my wife is surnamed Han. Good. Let me make things clear first. Im writing calligraphy for free. The price of the mansion is non-negotiable. Otherwise, someone else would have bought it early. I like bargaining the least. For the sake of Miss He, I am warning you. Bai Munan says indifferently, Please follow me and take a look inside. Its too expensive. Han Lu doesnt think the mansion is worth such a high price. She originally wanted to drive a hard bargain. Unexpectedly, Bai Munan and Li Yong have a pleasant talk. Seeing this, Han Lu directly holds back what she is going to say. Looking calm and collected, Li Yong pulls Han Lus hand and catches up with Bai Munan. Next, under the personal guidance of Bai Munan, Li Yong and Han Lu take a thorough look at the Bai Familys mansion. After seeing the exterior, Han Lu thinks that the villa combining traditional Chinese and Western styles looks unique and beautiful. The way she sees it, after buying this mansion, they can directly live inside with a few simple internal furnishings. With the afforestation of the surrounding garden in place, flowers bloom all year round. It is just that the price of this mansion is too high, which she finds unacceptable. She tries to bargain several times, only to be cleverly bypassed by Bai Munan. It makes her realize that despite being a calligrapher, Bai Munan is a businessman as well. He seems to be far more adept in doing business than in calligraphy. Li Yong checks into the interior instead. Turning on his clairvoyant vision, he checks the house thoroughly without even sparing the underground, from which he can see that this long-history mansion is of at least five hundred years. Because he finds another two layers of foundations in a row beneath the foundation. Underneath this mansion, there are three layers of foundations in total, which means that it has been renovated three times. While checking a rockery in the middle of two villas with his clairvoyant vision, he suddenly stares in awe and gets stunned straight away. Beneath the rockery, he sees a stone room that is clustered with gold, silver, and jade as well as all kinds of household items from ancient times. As soon as he activates his thoughts, dozens of strands of spiritual power fly out from the stone room. Those jades are all the most excellent jades. And those gold and silver are all exquisite ornaments. As for those household items, regardless of whether they are tableware or ornaments, all of them are exquisite works of art. Sensing that these things seem to be more valuable than the mansion, Li Yong feels joyful in his heart instantly. The way he sees it, even if the house is at one billion yuan, he will buy it. After he moves here, he can slowly uncover the treasures below. Seeing that Li Yong is interested in the rockery, Bai Munan cheerfully introduces, This rockery has been here ever since my grandfathers childhood. I heard that these stones were transported from Great Dragon Mountain thousands of miles away. Back then, transportation wasnt like it is now. Setting the transportation aside, mining out the stones alone would consume many manpower and material resources. It is indeed not an easy task to transport these boulders weighing thousands of pounds here. Sometimes, I wonder how they moved them here back then. Yong. Seeing that Li Yong is stunned and motionless, Han Lu gently tugs him. Only then does Li Yong comes to his senses all of a sudden and hurriedly smile at Bai Munan, The formation of these stones sets off the momentum of the Dragon King from the Great Dragon Mountain. Its good. Good. It is considered a great spectacle. Mr. Li, you have good vision! Regarding these stones, my grandfather and you think alike about them. However hard I try to appreciate them, I cant see anything. Unexpectedly, you saw it with just one glance. I admire you so much. It seems that fate binds you with this place! Speaking sincerely, Bai Munan doesnt seem to be faking. While speaking, he carefully observes the rockery, only to fail to tell any momentum of the Dragon King. Thinking that he stands at the wrong angle, he goes around to Li Yongs other side and continues to observe the rockery. Finally, pushing Li Yong away and standing where Li Yong once stood, he watches the rockery discreetly once again. As ever, he cant see anything. Feeling a little discouraged, he sighs to himself, Is it because I have bad eyesight? Li Yong, however, is quite happy. Silently calculating in his heart, he thinks that the gold, silver, and jade in the stone room alone will be worth several hundred million yuan, not to mention the various porcelain, copper pots, and pans. The house pricing at six hundred million yuan is such a bargain. Consequently, without hesitation, he waves his hand and smiles, I will buy it at the price you offered, Mr. Bai. Haha. You are so decisive. Young man, you are courageous. And you are a man who does great things. Bai Munan gives a thumbs up and complements Li Yong excitedly. This mansion has been for sale for more than two years. He finally manages to get a buyer. Are you stupid or something? Six hundred million yuan. Its too expensive. Han Lu lightly pulls Li Yong, saying softly, At most, we will give him five hundred million yuan. I heard that someone offered him five hundred million yuan last time, to which he agreed. However, the buyer went back on his words. This mansion probably is worth less than five hundred million yuan. Ignoring Han Lus words, Li Yong laughs, Mr. Bai, the money is ready. I can transfer it to you at any time. When can we sign the contract? Now I am available. I have to go to Nihon this afternoon. Hahaha Lets sign the contract now! In a few days, Ill move out. Bai Munan doesnt expect that he will get the business done at once. Glancing at He Xiaosheng gratefully, he accredits it to her. Next, they are in the living room of a villa. Bai Munan makes a phone call. And it doesnt take long for the relevant staff of government departments to rush over. The staff of the Ministry of Housing and Construction and the Impartial Officer all arrive. After they sign various agreements, they get a brand new property certificate with the names of Li Yong and Han Lu printed on it. Holding a contract in her hands, Han Lu reads it carefully rather than let Li Yong immediately sign it. It is the necessary procedure she used to go through when signing a contract. No matter what kind of contract it is, she will review it carefully. It is not that she distrusts Bai Munan. Instead, it shows her professionalism. As Han Lu is reviewing the contract, He Xiaosheng asks Li Yong in a soft voice, Have you seen Wang Jun? Li Yong glances at He Xiaosheng and replies with a smile, Yes. Oh, the Wang family is now searching for him worldwide. If you can provide reliable information to them, they will be grateful to you. Li Yong explains indifferently, I already told Sheng what I knew. I saw Wang Jun and Hu Chai together. After that, I havent met them. He can only try to avoid mentioning his relationship with Wang Jun as well as Wang Juns death. For people like Wang Jun, if he werent the Third Master of the Wang family, he probably would have long been dead. It is such a miracle that Wang Jun can grow up to his age soundly. In Li Yongs opinion, after Hu Chai escapes, he surely will hide somewhere and dare not show up. If Hu Chai disappears into thin air from now on, the Wang family certainly wont suspect Li Yong, which is what he wants. Thats good. He Xiaosheng smiles with relief. Having been concerned that Wang Juns disappearance will be related to Li Yong, she adds, Wang Jun is Wang Qiangs most favored son. If something happens to him, Wang Qiang wont leave the matter at that. I know. Li Yong isnt quite worried. After all, he didnt murder Wang Jun. If the Wang family is capable, they should go after the cruel, heartless, and old man, Hu Chai! Okay, sign it! Without detecting any issues, Han Lu asks Li Yong to sign the contract. By the time they finish signing the contract and settling the date of moving in, it has been at noon. Li Yong and Han Lu look at each other and decide to go home for dinner. Despite that Bai Munan and He Xiaosheng ask them to stay, they decline politely and rush back home. Li Yong has to fly to Nihon this afternoon. So they choose to have lunch with their family. Chapter 591 - You Make My Finger Go Hard Tian Hailu drives them home. Li Yong and Han Lu sit in the back row of the car. Leaning against Li Yongs chest, Han Lu holds Li Yongs finger with her tender hand, squeezing it hard and shaking it gently every once in a while. It seems that Li Yongs finger can make her enjoy herself so much. Honey, stop teasing me, okay? Li Yong smiles happily, looking somewhat mischievous. Did I ever tease you? Han Lu looks confused, Im wishing you all the best for your trip to M Country this time. Li Yong directly ignores the latter half of Han Lus words and crooks his finger, saying with a mischievous smile, Grabbing my finger, you pinch, rub, knead, and shake it from time to time. Moreover, look at your expression. You are almost drooling. How come you deny teasing me? Look! If you go on like this, you will make my finger go hard Blushing all of a sudden, Han Lu pinches Li Yong hard. With Tian Hailu driving them home, she thinks that shed better not let Tian Hailu know about the skeleton in her closet. Having no choice but to suppress the anger in her heart, she glares at Li Yong ferociously and says in a low voice, Shut up. Li Yong blinks and reaches out to wrap his arms around Han Lu. Despite resisting a little, Han Lu let him gently cuddle her into his arms. After a few moments, Han Lu says softly, After arriving at M Country, you have to act according to the situation rather than take risks or overexert yourself. You have to remember that money is an external thing and that life is the only thing that matters the most. 15 billion yuan, which used to be all our assets, is now only a fraction of it. Even if we cant get the money back, we can still live our life well and have a glorious future. Im waiting for you at home. Regardless of whether you can get the money back or not, you have to come back to me safe and sound. Feeling that Han Lu hugs him tightly, Li Yong is greatly touched, saying seriously, Okay. When you come back to my side, I will bear a child for you. Taking a deep breath, Han Lu seems to have made a major decision. What do you mean? Li Yong deems Han Lus words extremely profound, asking, Didnt you plan to have a child with me before? Honey, do you know that those getting married without aiming to bear children are all rogues? Han Lu, who doesnt expect Li Yong to have such strong objections to her words, says in depression, I Well, I am now willing to bear a child for you, okay? But the problem is that you cant conceive one. Li Yong sighs. Having checked on Han Lus body, he knows that nothing is wrong with Han Lu. Everything is fine with his body as well, which he is aware of. Otherwise, Han Fei couldnt have been pregnant. When in bed, he has been working so hard. He is confused as to where the problem lies. No way that I cant get pregnant, okay? Han Lu becomes angrier and angrier. She likes to hear such words the least. Havent you been failing to conceive a baby? Li Yong is puzzled. Han Lu faintly explains, Thats because I took contraceptive pills. What? Miss Han, how can you do this? Do you know how many children of mine you have killed? The way I see it, you are a murderer of your sons. Li Yong immediately turns up his voice, changing the way he addresses Han Lu. Nonsense! Feeling angry, Han Lu strongly disagrees with Li Yongs words. On usual days, she will feel sorry for stepping on an ant. How could she be a murderer of her sons? Li Yongs words make her furious. Li Yong says indignantly, Did I say anything wrong? You killed tens of millions of my tadpole-shaped sperms with a single pill. Han Lu says in exasperation, Go to hell. If you keep saying so, I will never bear children for you. Feeling stunned, Li Yong immediately becomes cheeky and smiles, Honey, as for what happened before, let it be bygones. After all, what is done is done. Since you decided to have a baby with me, lets do it! In the future, you should never take any contraceptive pills. Humph. Han Lu turns her back on Li Yong and simply ignores him. Once she, a rigid person, gets angry, she cant be appeased with ease, unlike Li Yong who was angry a moment ago and turned cheeky and merry in the blink of an eye. Li Yong has to coax her, Honey, I was wrong. I was too excited just now. You took contraceptive pills without telling me. Do you know that because you have not been pregnant, I suspect that I have a physiological disorder After Li Yongs painstaking explanation and gentle coaxing, Han Lu gradually cheers up. As they are about to get home, Li Yongs cell phone rings all of a sudden. Picking up his cell phone, Li Yong sees that it is a call from Wei Fangxia. Li Yong reports to Han Lu first, asking with a smile, Honey, its Ms. Weis call. The way you see it, should I answer it? Han Lu asks rhetorically, Why not? Im going abroad this afternoon. While being with you, I dont want to be disturbed by others. Now, I belong to you. You can do what you want to me. As for whether I should answer this call or not, you have the final say. Li Yong speaks solemnly. Despite his cell phone ringing all the time, he hasnt ever picked it up. Seeing that the call is about to be disconnected automatically, Han Lu rolls her eyes at Li Yong and says, Nuts! Answer it quickly! Only then does Li Yong smile faintly and answer the call, Hey, Ms. Wei, whats up? As he speaks, he reaches out and puts his arms around Han Lu, placing the cell phone between them so that Han Lu can hear the conversation. Wei Fangxia asks in a tense tone, Yong, do you know that Wang Jun is missing? Is Wang Jun missing? My Goodness! How could this happen? Exclaiming first, Li Yong softens his tone then and asks lazily, What does it matter to me? Why do I need to know about it? Whether hes missing or dead, its none of our business! Did you call me to tell me about this? What do you mean by that? B**tard! I mean nothing at all. I just called to tell you that youd better not be involved in his disappearance. Wei Fangxia is furious. She doesnt expect Li Yong to speak so manynonsense at once. Feeling so surprised, Han Lu cant help but stare at Li Yong and say, How could Ms. Wei scold you just now? In her opinion, the reason why Wei Fangxia stays by Li Yongs side is to protect him. How can Wei Fangxia, a police officer, scold Li Yong? Only then does Li Yong come to his senses. Frowning, he hurriedly reminds Wei Fangxia, Ms. Wei, my wife is now in my arms. How can you curse me? My wife heard your words. She is asking me why you cursed me. Wei Fangxias face changes dramatically. Had she known that Han Lu was in Li Yongs arms and was listening to their conversation, she surely wouldnt have scolded Li Yong! Feeling stunned for a while, she smiles in embarrassment and says, Sorry, I was impulsive. Li Yong winks with a smile at Han Lu and asks over the phone, Have you got the passport done? I came to do it personally. How would I screw it? Wei Fangxia laughs lightly and suddenly lowers her voice, I want to ask you about something. Is it convenient for you now? Of course its. Say it directly. Li Yong turns on the speaker mode of his cell phone. To show that nothing happens between him and Wei Fangxia, he lets Han Lu hear their entire conversation. Han Lu doesnt get suspicious. In her opinion, Wei Fangxia, the deputy director of the police station, has a bright future. There is no way that she will take a fancy to Li Yong. Whats more, Li Yong has married her. I am asking you now whether Wang Juns disappearance is related to you. Tell me the truth! Dont lie to me. Wei Fangxia deliberately lowers her voice. Besides fearing that Han Lu will hear her words, she is more afraid of being heard by the outsiders over the phone. Li Yong replies briefly without any further explanation, No. What on earth happenedthat day? At that time, Wei Fangxia was knocked unconscious by Hu Chai with a punch. By the time she was saved and woken up by Li Yong, Wang Jun and Hu Chai had long disappeared. Therefore, she had been a bit suspicious of Li Yong. She is afraid that Li Yong killed Hu Chai and then Wang Jun. The old man couldnt beat me. So he and Wang Jun ran away together. Li Yong says indifferently, Regarding what happened that day, Ive told you all about it. Ms. Wei, why are you suddenly asking about this again? Could it be that you dont trust me? People of the Wang Family came over to investigate it, mandating the police to find Wang Jun within three days. Wei Fangxia sighs. It has nothing to do with us! Its none of our business. However, Sister is being pressured by the Wang Family by various means. And I want to help her. Sister? Who are you referring to? Li Yong finds Wei Fangxias words strange. Realizing that she spilled the beans all of a sudden, Wei Fangxia has to say awkwardly, Its Director Yang. Oh, you called Director Yang sister. You two are close to each other, right? Could it be that you like each other and that you are secretly in love? While speculating, Li Yong smiles mischievously. Bahno. Wei Fangxia originally wanted to curse Li Yong loudly. However, at the thought that Han Lu will hear her words, she holds back what she is going to say. Titter. Han Lu cant help it, laughing out loud. Because she knows that Director Yang is a woman. Hearing Han Lus laughter, Wei Fangxia doesnt know whether she should laugh or cry, feeling embarrassed. She hurriedly shuts up, wondering what she should say. After a moment, Li Yong breaks the silence and reminds her, Come back home quickly. We will leave by a flight this afternoon. Got it. I will hang up first. See you later. Wei Fangxia hurriedly hangs up the phone. As soon as Li Yong puts away his cell phone, Han Lu asks seriously, Is Wang Jun missing? Seeing Li Yong nodding, she says in shock, Gosh. Huaxia is indeed messy. Unexpectedly, the Third Master of the Wang Family goes missing. There is nothing strange about that. If they dont behave properly, even Wang Qiang can go missing. Li Yong smiles gently, reaches out to wrap his hands around Han Lus soft waist, and gazes out the car window, feeling happy. As Li Yong recalls it, if Wang Jun hadnt been overwhelmed by his hatred and hadnt thus insulted Hu Chai back then, Hu Chai wouldnt have been so angry as to kill his master. At that time, at the sight of Shi Ying dagger, Hu Chai was greedy for it. Seeing that Li Yong was weak, he wanted to kill him and snatch Shi Ying away. That day, if Hu Chai had successfully snatched the Shi Ying dagger, Wang Jun would surely have died as well. That is because Shi Ying is of great importance. And Hu Chai surely wont let outsiders know about its existence with ease, let alone the ones from the Wang Family. In other words, whether Wang Jun is alive or dead hinges on Shi Ying in Li Yongs hands. The reed marshes are in an extremely remote place, making it extremely difficult for the Wang Family to find the body of Wang Jun. Even if they find it a while later, it will have been decayed beyond recognition. Without going through a DNA test, nobody can identify it. And there is no way that the Wang Family will conduct a DNA test on each body. That is to say, only by finding Hu Chai can the Wang Family find Wang Juns body. Hu Chai, who has got wounded, surely will hide somewhere, making it a tricky task to find him. Despite being an accident, Wang Juns death will inevitably happen. And if someone has to take the blame, the Wang Family should be blamed for using a wrong person. People like Hu Chai who is ruthless arent fit for being a personal bodyguard. As Li Yong is thinking about these, Tian Hailu suddenly slams on the brakes. With the tires emitting a piercing sound, Han Lu shrieks in shock and huddles herself up. Chapter 592 - With Shi Ying in My Hands, the Whole World Is at My Disposal Holding her tight in his arms, Li Yong fixes her body. Otherwise, she would have been spun off and bumped into the leaning chair ahead. Suffering powerful inertia, she certainly has been hit severely in her head. Tian Hailu looks at Li Yong apologetically, saying with apprehension, I seem tohave bumped into someone Recalling the situation just now, Li Yong says lightly, None of your business. Dont worry. I saw that someone had taken the initiative to bump into our car. Stay in the car and protect Lu. Ill go down to check the situation. Tian Hailu hurriedly says, Good. She, who has been driving concentratedly, wasnt even disturbed by Li Yong and Han Lu arguing in the back row. Despite knowing that someone had taken the initiative to bump into her car, Tian Hailu thinks that her explanation will seem superfluous given what has happened. In front of Li Yong and Han Lu, she has to take the blame on herself. Han Lu silently prays, I hope that person will be fine. At this time, Li Yong has seen the situation outside the car. Beyond his expectation, Hu Chai, whom the Wang Family is looking around for, has time to come to him and hits against his car on purpose Li Yong thinks to himself, What the hell? I wonder why he has been insistent on finding fault with me by bumping into my car. Opening the car door, Li Yong gets out of the car and plans to teach Hu Chai a lesson. As a result, before Li Yong can open his mouth to say something, Hu Chai has spurted a mouthful of blood. Li Yong curses, F**k! He acts so vividly! Given the situation, in Li Yongs opinion, Hu Chai wont leave without blackmailing him for hundreds of thousands of yuan. Thinking that Hu Chai is ill-luck, Li Yong hastily dodges the blood Hu Chai spurted and turns on his clairvoyant vision. After taking a look, he is immediately angry, asking, Old man, the injuries on your body arent caused by the car accident. Even if you want to blackmail me for money, you cant come to me with incised wounds! I remember that you didnt hurt so badly last time. How do you end up being so wretched now? Hu Chai slowly wipes away the blood at the corner of his mouth and shakes off the dust on his tattered clothes. Casting a pleading gaze all of a sudden, he says pitifully, Doctor Li, save me, please, save my life. Li Yong lectures Hu Chai proudly, What? Are you here to ask me to cure you? F**k! Why are you so arrogant while asking for me to cure you? How dare you bump into my car directly? Damn it! You stained my car. How are you going to be accountable for it? Hu Chai explains humbly while twitching the corner of his mouth from time to time, Im sorry, I have no choice. Only Shi Ying can cure the wounds it incised. If I delay it any longer, I will die, which is why I took the risk to stop your car and pleaded with you to save my life without keeping our grudge in the past in your mind. He never expects that he will have to come to beg Li Yong one day. Only Shi Ying can cure the injuries it incised. Is that so? Smiling, Li Yong feels more and more strongly that Shi Ying is magical. No wonder others call Shi Ying a divine weapon. With this kind of function, Shi Ying lives up to its name. He once again checks the incised wounds on Hu Chais body. Although the wounds are life-threatening, he surely can cure Hu Chai with his spiritual power. It is just that it will be pretty troublesome. Smiling, he asks, Why should I save you? Hu Chai deliberates on it for a moment before saying with difficulty, I Divine Doctor Li, what do you want? I can give you whatever you want. Li Yong shakes his head, saying, With Shi Ying in my hands, the whole world is at my disposal. I value nothing in you either. If you save me, you are granting me a life. I will try my best to repay you Stop it. You even killed your master. Given so, nobody dares to ask you to repay. I think youd better not treat your injuries. The Wang Family is looking for you. After they find that you killed Wang Jun, do you think you can get away with it? Even if I make you alive and well, you will die in the end. You will die anyway. Why bother to spend money in getting medical treatment? Li Yong reasons with him endlessly and says with a solemn look on his face in the end, I charge a lot of money for medical treatment. However expensive it is, I can afford it. Tell me the amount. Hu Chai, who only wants to live, doesnt care about money. Li Yong smiles faintly and says, Usually, its ten million yuan. Ill pay. As long as you can cure me, Ill give you one hundred million yuan. Hu Chai is not short of money either. You have to hear me out. I charge ten million yuan on usual days. As for healing you, I have to charge one quadrillion yuan for it. Li Yong laughs lightly. Yourefuse to cure me on purpose. Feeling overwhelmed by the fury in his heart, Hu Chai spurts out another mouthful of blood. Li Yong explains indifferently, Its not that I refuse to cure you. Instead, even if I cure you, you still have to die. Seeing that Li Yong doesnt want to save him, Hu Chai makes up his mind with a vicious light flashing across his eyes, threatening with hatred, If you dont save me, I will tell the Wang Family that you killed Wang Jun. You should then wait for the Wang Family to hunt you down and kill you! Holy sh*t! Old man, youre too vicious! Li Yong is furious. Hu Chai says with an evil smile, As the saying goes, a small mind does not make a gentleman and a real man does not lack in venom. It is you who are cruel. Never should you blame me for taking revenge. You can only save my life so that I can run to deep forests and hide there. Only then can we all be safe. All right! Ill save you. Taking out the silver needle, Li Yong walks helplessly towards Hu Chai. With happiness in his eyes, Hu Chai thinks to himself in his heart with grim hatred, Even if you save me, I will say that you killed Wang Jun so that the Wang family will retaliate against you crazily. Only in this way can I live and get the divine weapon, Shi Ying dagger. Haha, once you die, Shi Ying dagger is still mine. Kid, youre a little too young to contend with me. Li Yong surely knows Hu Chais evil thoughts. With a simple glance, he almost figures out Hu Chais vile thoughts in his mind. With the life experience of eighty divine doctors, he judges people more accurately. Treating Hu Chai on the surface, he uses some hidden means. Despite healing the flesh wounds on Hu Chais body with his spiritual power, he gets Hu Chai inflicted with a more deadly hidden disease. Li Yong does so deliberately to deter Hu Chai from making false countercharges against him. Using his current skills, he can use silver needles to save others and also kill others with ease. He can save and kill others in a subtle, traceless, and hidden way. As Hu Chai said, a small mind does not make a gentleman and a real man does not lack in venom. In the depths of Li Yongs memory, those eighty divine doctors, who existed thousands of years ago, deeply acknowledge this statement. Li Yong naturally thinks highly of it as well. In terms of playing tricks, Hu Chai is too naive compared with Li Yong. Li Yong says solemnly, Well, old man, Ive cured you. You have to keep your words. Never should you stab me in the back. Haha You are indeed a divine doctor! Seeing that Li Yong has cured the incised wounds torturing him to death and that even the scar is gone, Hu Chai cant help but laugh out loud. Laughing, he deliberately takes a few steps backward and maintains a certain distance from Li Yong. Only after assuming that Li Yong cant hurt him even if he takes out Shi Ying dagger that he suddenly reveals an evil expression, pointing at Li Yong and saying with hatred, Wang Jun is killed by you. Wait for the Wang Familys revenge against you! Hahaha Damn old man, you Feeling overwhelmingly angry, Li Yong swings his Shi Ying dagger and intends to fight Hu Chai with all his might. And Hu Chai has been long prepared. Seeing that Li Yong angrily pounces at him, he turns around in excitement, jumps across the creek by the highway, and runs into a forest merrily. Instantly, his figure disappears behind a few large trees. Instead of following Hu Chai into the forest, Li Yong stops at the creek, turns on his clairvoyant vision, and looks into the woods. After finding that Li Yong doesnt catch up with him, Hu Chai stops as well. Hesitating for a moment, he takes out his cell phone and intends to make a call. However, faced with the number, he hesitates. While calculating in his mind, he chants, With Shi Ying in his hands, I indeed cant beat him. If he hurts me again, I will be in trouble. What to do? What to do? Alas! Id better inform the people of the Wang Family first, asking them to come over to avenge Wang Jun and kill Li Yong. At that time, Ill wait for the opportunity to get Shi Ying. Haha, I will do it this way! Seeing that Hu Chai indeed dials the phone, Li Yong smiles faintly, raises his hand, and points while speaking in a low voice, Go to hell. Hu Chais body suddenly shakes. With the cell phone slowly slipping out of his hands, he covers his chest with a frown. A trail of blackish-red blood flows out the corner of his mouth. When the blood converges at his chin into drops and rolls down with a snap, Hu Chai flops to the ground upright. He wonders whats wrong with his body before becoming unconscious. Just now, Li Yong cured him. Why did he suddenly die of poison? After Li Yong returns to the car, Han Lu hurriedly asks, What on earth happened? Li Yong explains indifferently and smilingly instructs Tian Hailu to drive home, Not a big deal. It is just that we met someone hitting against our car on purpose. He is quite kind. So I cured him. And he left. Han Lu once again asks suspiciously, I see that you and that old man seemed to have conversed with each other for quite a while, didnt you? Yes! The old man has three sons who are all unfilial. Living a difficult life, he had no choice but to fake a car accident. Feeling sympathetic with him, I not only healed his injuries but also cured his disease. He was very grateful to me, holding my hand and refusing to let go. And I had no choice but to talk to him for a while longer. Li Yong laughs cheerfully. But that old man jumped over the creek at once. Han Lu, who saw a fraction of what happened, pursues his question, Ordinary old men surely cant jump that far. Yong, dont lie to me. What is going on? The old mans home is across the creek. He doesnt want to take a detour. Thinking that I should help him to the end, I gave him a hand and threw him over the creek On the way, they chat casually. Soon, they arrive home. Not long after, Wei Fangxia rushes over, bringing home several documents for going abroad. Li Yongs and Wei Fangxias documents naturally are done. And those of Han Fei, Hongyu, and Tian Qiushuang are done as well. Both Han Fei and Hongyu will go to Nihon. As for Tian Qiushuang, Li Yong wants her to go to Nihon as well. So he instructs Wei Fangxia to get Tian Qiushuangs documents done. However, Li Yong, who has been very busy, has not yet discussed with her. During the meal, Li Yong asks Tian Qiushuang, Fei will start a business in Nihon and may not come back for a long time. Are you willing to follow her there? I will double the salary for you. Tian Qiushuang says with a bright smile, Even if you dont double my salary, I am willing to go there! Good, then you will follow us to Nihon and continue to protect Fei. Li Yong is very happy. With Tian Qiushuangs protection, Han Fei will be safer. The most important thing is that Tian Qiushuang, a woman Yang Changkong chose for him and sent to his side, originally was going to be his woman. Since Tian Qiushuang cant practice by having sex with him, he doesnt make her his woman. He knows that even if he does make a move on Tian Qiushuang, she wont refuse him. In Li Yongs opinion, people like Tian Qiushuang whose background he knows well, are trustworthy. And with her protecting Han Fei closely, Li Yong is relieved. Chapter 593 - A Woman Can’t Entertain Two Men Han Lu suddenly asks, Yong, since you will go to M Country, do you need an English translator? Li Yong says confidently, No need. Ive passed the College English Test 6 at college. So communication in English under normal circumstances should not be a problem for me. The main thing is that he wants to deter Han Lu from arranging for someone to spy on him. It is not that he is afraid of being watched over. Instead, with one more person joining him, he cant make a move with ease. He does not want to have a burden by his side. Passing College English Test 6 is equivalent to passing a test at primary schools in M Country. Han Lu says with a smile, How about you speak in English in front of me? Li Yong greets her in the most basic English with great fluency, Hello, Miss Han, Im quite glad to see you. Then he cheerfully adds, God told me to love you. Hottie, can I love you? Haha. Pfft. Giggle. Bursts of laughter ring out around the table. You cant hit on girls. Han Lu knocks on the table with chopsticks and says solemnly, Nor can you behave like a hoodlum. Dont worry! Whenever I see women, I will avoid them all. Despite saying extremely seriously, Li Yong doesnt take his words seriously in his heart. After all, women are everywhere on the street. If he sticks to his words, he cant even walk properly. Han Lu says after deliberation, I dont think your English will work at all. In my opinion, youd better get an English translator. No need. You really dont need to, Li Yong firmly refuses. Wei Fangxia suddenly interjects, saying with a smile, President Han, I can help Yong with the translation. I used to study in M Country for three years and pass level 9 in terms of English proficiency. Generally, communicating in English isnt a problem for me. Han Lu has found an English translator for Li Yong. Unexpectedly, Li Yong refused her proposal. Unexpectedly, Wei Fangxia can translate English for Li Yong, which is beyond her expectation. So she has to reluctantly say, Ms. Wei, thenyou have to shoulder more responsibilities. Not at all. After all, I have to protect Yong. Helping him with the translation amid the process wont cost me anything. Han Lu says solemnly, I will pay you extra with the salary of an English translator. No need. Having been paid by the government, I cant receive yours. She cant serve two masters. As the saying goes, a woman cant entertain two men. Li Yong cheerfully interjects, I also think that there is no need to pay her with an extra salary. Besides, Ms. Wei has become a rich woman. She isnt short of money at all. Han Lu shouts angrily, Shut up. The more Li Yong opposes her proposal, the more she wants to pay Wei Fangxia with an extra salary. And it is because Li Yong knows Han Lus temper well that he says so. Despite not showing her dissatisfaction, Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong, fully indicating how angry she is. Next, Han Lu insists on giving Wei Fangxia extra pay, which Wei Fangxia declines several times. Seeing that Han Lu is determined, she has to agree. After all, it is not a bad thing to earn extra pay. Everyone likes to make more money. But she feels somewhat ill at ease in her heart. When Han Lu asked Wei Fangxia to help monitor Li Yong in the past, she wasnt as polite as she is now. Han Lus politeness makes Wei Fangxia feel that she deliberately alienates her. After lunch, Han Fei packs up her luggage. Wei Fangxia, Hongyu, and Tian Qiushuang get prepared roughly as well. Time passes by unknowingly. At 2 p.m. that afternoon, Han Lu sees them off at Zhonghai City International Airport. Standing in the departure hall, Han Lu keeps instructing Li Yong, treating him as an innocent child. Knowing that Han Lu is concerned about him, Li Yong listens to her words carefully and keeps nodding his head. Han Lu sets rules that he is not allowed to go out at night, go to bars and casinos, and stare at women in M Country all the time. And he agrees with all of the rules on the surface. In his heart, he thinks to himself, How on earth are women in M Country different from those of Huaxia? In the past, Li Yong saw beauties from M Country on the street. And he didnt strive to figure out how they were different from the women in Huaxia. In his opinion, the difference between them probably lies in their skin colors! All parts of their bodies should be the same. In terms of their boobs and asses, they should be the same. Speaking of the private parts between their legs, they should be watery and unfathomable as well. Men in Huaxia prefer women with fair skin. In terms of aesthetics, Li Yong thinks that people with fair skin gain more advantages. As the boarding time is ticking in, people in the long line begin to walk through the boarding gate. Li Yong kisses Han Lu goodbye. Following the crowd, he slowly walks into the gate with Han Fei, Wei Fangxia, Hongyu, and Tian Qiushuang. Eight hours later, late at night in T City, Li Yong and his group walk out of the airport in the drizzling rain and take a cab to Pushan Villa that Li Yong got from Feng Yumeng. Li Yong plans to accompany Han Fei here for a few days to ensure her safety before rushing to M Country. After an eight-hour flight and a succession of rush journeys in a cab, they are all a little tired. Because of the jet lag and biological clock disorder, they sit in the cab, feeling somewhat sleepy. When the cab stops in front of Pushan Villa, Li Yong is the first to get out. As he is about to help Han Fei open the car door, Hongyu comes to the front of him, saying softly, Yong, Im leaving first to do what you instructed. Li Yong advises her, Go home to have a rest first. Go do it tomorrow! No, I dont want to waste time. I want to get the bodyguard company set up before you leave. Li Yong nods his head and says, Good. Remember to turn to me when you encounter trouble. With a faint smile, Hongyu turns around, walks towards the empty street, and gets into another cab before leaving in a hurry. Li Yong pulls open the car door on Han Feis side, only to find that she has fallen asleep. As he is about to hold Han Fei in his arms and carry her out of the car, Han Fei suddenly opens her eyes. Jumping off the cab athletically, she complains embarrassedly, Brother-in-law, we are here. Why didnt you wake me up? Li Yong explains with a smile, Before I could do that, you woke up on your own. Han Fei sees Wei Fangxia and Tian Qiushuang get out of the cab as well. However, after the cab is gone, Hongyu is nowhere to be seen. Seeing this, she cant help but ask, Where is Hongyu? How come I dont see her? Li Yong says indifferently, She is going to set up a bodyguard company. From now on, she will be in charge of the security of Yongfei Pharmaceutical Company and this villa. I believe she is capable of that. After that, dragging a large-sized suitcase, he leads the three women to walk up the slope, opens the gate, and walks into the courtyard. At the same time, he turns on his clairvoyant vision and looks inside the villa. After Li Yong returned to Huaxia last time, Li Tianmei and Feng Yumeng had been living here. Now that Li Tianmei returned to Huaxia. Feng Yumeng should still live here. However, after looking through the whole villa with his clairvoyant vision, he doesnt see Feng Yumeng. To be more precise, he sees no one. The whole villa is empty. Nobody is here. However, the villa is clean. And the rooms are neat, indicating that someone cleans them every day. Walking into the villa, they put their luggage in the living room and go to their respective rooms, resting themselves and practicing respectively. Li Yong takes Han Fei to the room where the two of them stayed last time, only to find that it is the same as it was when they left. The room is clean. And everything inside is as they were. Seeing this, Li Yong and Han Fei are both satisfied. Neither of them is a neat freak. Despite so, they will feel ill at ease if someone else ever sleeps on their bed. Brother-in-law, do you remember it? I gave you my virginity here. Yes! You probably got pregnant here. Its my fault. I forgot to take a contraceptive pill. Why should you take a contraceptive pill? It hurts your body. Im going to take a shower first. Lets do it together! After the two of them take a shower together, they go to bed naked. Raising his hand to caress Han Feis belly and looking at the fetus inside, Li Yong feels quite happy in his heart. At the thought that this is his first child, he feels inexplicably merry. After chatting casually for a while, the two of them practice on their own. For them, practicing is the best way to rest themselves. However tired they are, they will be relieved after practicing. After hearing from Li Yong that practicing will do the fetus in her womb good last time, Han Fei has been practicing more diligently. While practicing, Li Yong suddenly senses that someone has walked into the courtyard with his Divine Consciousness Method. Could it be a thief? Li Yong immediately stops practicing, turns on his clairvoyant vision, and looks in the direction of the front door. He sees Feng Yumeng and Feng Qingqing walking into the room arm in arm slowly. Looking rather grave and thoughtful, they seem to have encountered something troubling. While they are talking, Li Yong gathers his spiritual power in his ears and quietly eavesdrops on them. Mom, stay here! Dont go anywhere. I can support you. My salary now is quite high. Feng Yumeng pulls Feng Qingqings arm, advising softly, It was supposed to be our home here. Feng Qingqing sighs, But if Li Yong finds it out, I cant leave even if I want to. Feng Yumeng asks gloomily, You are alone. Where can you go? I dont know either. When I find a place to settle down, I will call you. Feng Qingqing is a little sad as well. Mom, I cant bear to let you go. Pulling Feng Qingqing to sit on the bench in front of the beach, Feng Yumeng leans her head in Feng Qingqings arms like a child attached to her mother. I cant bear to part with you either! However, being floating duckweed, I can only drift around. I have no choice. Feng Yumeng asks sadly, How can Uncle Zhu bear to drive you back? He shouldnt be such a person. Stop mentioning the b**tard. Feng Qingqing immediately becomes extremely stern, acting as she hates him very much. Driven by curiosity, Feng Yumeng asks in a soft voice, Mom, what exactly happened between you two? Ive told you not to ask me anything. Why are you still doing so? Feng Qingqing suddenly bursts out in tears. Feeling panicked, Feng Yumeng hurriedly apologizes, Mom, Im sorry. I wont ask you anything. I will never do that again. After a few moments, Feng Qingqing calms down a lot. Only then does she say slowly, Ill leave at dawn. Feng Yumeng speaks in a firm tone, Mom, Ill go with you. Wherever you go, Ill be with you. Feng Qingqing seriously advises, No, if you follow me, Li Yong will look for you. And by then, he will find me as well. Yumeng, it will be good for both of us if we dont stay together. But, Mom, Im not living a happy life at all if I am not with you. You are a grown-up. You always have to learn to endure the loneliness. Only then will you become mature. Yumeng, you have to become mature quickly. Feng Qingqing strokes Feng Yumengs hair with affectionate kindness flowing in her eyes. Feng Yumeng begins to comfort Feng Qingqing, Mom, Li Yong is a good person. Even if he finds you, he probably wont force you. See? After he caught me, he treated me pretty well. All in all, he didnt even bully me. Chapter 594 - Could It Be That You Fall for Me? Kid, dont be childish. Its fifteen billion yuan rather than the five hundred million yuan you swindled out of him. He should hate me to his bones. Once he finds me, it will be strange if he doesnt kill me. Feng Qingqing smiles bitterly. Feng Yumeng asks with a tilted head, Wont it be settled if you give the money back to him? How can I have that much money? The b**tard took away all my money. I dont have a penny now. Then how can you live alone? Feng Yumeng feels a pang of sadness in her heart. I will proceed with caution. If I indeed have no choice, Ill go begging for food on the street. Feng Qingqing has a self-deprecating look on her face. Mom, I have some deposit here. You can use it first! Feng Yumeng hands Feng Qingqing a bank card. Feng Qingqing takes the bank card over without hesitation. Gently hugging Feng Yumeng, she says with a sigh, I will find a job in T City. In the future, when I miss you, I will come to see you. And when you miss me, you can also visit me. As long as we are discreet and avoid being discovered by anyone with an ultimate motive, everything should be fine. Hmm. Li Yong is not in Nihon. Nothing will happen. Feng Yumeng smiles gently. Feng Qingqing changes the topic dramatically before saying, Yumeng, you are not young anymore. You need to find a boyfriend early, preferably a Nihon man, a rich one. I will help you find one then Speaking of which, Feng Qingqings face suddenly changes. Pointing ahead, she says with a shock, Li Yong. Why is he here? Goodness. Yumeng, could it be that the reason why you brought me here is that you want to hand me over to him? Having been pushed away by Feng Qingqing, Feng Yumeng looks up and sees Li Yong walking over to her slowly on the golden beach against the faint light. She, who doesnt expect that Li Yong will be here, explains hurriedly, Mom, I didnt. Had she known that Li Yong was here, she certainly wouldnt have brought her mother here. Mrs. Feng, speaking of this matter, it has nothing to do with your daughter. I happened to rush back here. It is such a coincidence. Li Yong chuckles as if he were meeting his old friends. He isnt as angry as Feng Qingqing thought. Seeing Li Yong smiling so happily, Feng Qingqing becomes more and more uneasy, asking, What do you want? Li Yong says honestly, I want to get the money back. I dont have any money. Feng Qingqing lowers her head, feeling humiliated. If you dont give the money back to me, Ill have to bring you back to Huaxia and hand you over to the police. Li Yong smiles gently and says regretfully, Even if you are not sentenced to death, you will have to spend the rest of your life in prison. Dont Dont be somerciless A look of fear and anxiety surfaces on Feng Qingqings face. She also knows that police in Huaxia are looking for Zhu Shilei and her worldwide. And under such a circumstance, Zhu Shilei still drives her out of M Country, breaking her heart. She almost commits suicide. She would rather kill herself than be taken away by the police in Huaxia. Am I merciless? Li Yong snorts, Between you and me, there doesnt seem to be any feelings! I am not merciless to you at all. Feng Qingqing originally wanted to advise Li Yong not to be so vicious. Suddenly, she feels that she will anger Li Yong by saying so. At this time, it is unwise of her to infuriate Li Yong. Thats why she changed the wording and advised him not to be merciless instead. Feng Qingqing begs, Li Yong, be kind. Be merciful! Back then, it is because I was too merciful that you set me up and swindled the money out of me. Li Yongs face gradually turns cold. Feng Yumeng gets up, walks to the front of Li Yong, and explains softly with a bitter look on her pretty face, Yong, please dont be like this. My mother was driven back here by Uncle Zhu. Indeed, she doesnt have any money. Where is the money? Li Yongs target is money. Feng Yumeng replies sadly, Uncle Zhu has it. Feng Qingqing shouts as if she were crazy, Dont call that b**tard uncle. Zhu Shilei has broken her heart. She originally wanted to forget Zhu Shilei and start a new life. Thats why she has come to Nihon. Li Yong asks playfully, Mrs. Feng, do you hate him so much? What on earth is the reason? Feng Qingqing says with great sadness, Because hes a b**tard and a devil. To Li Yong, Feng Qingqings answer leads him nowhere. Instead of asking her any further questions, he says, Then take me to him! As long as I get the money back, I will let you go. Otherwise, I can only take you back to Huaxia and hand you over to the police. Are you sure you dare to go to him and ask him for the money? Feng Qingqing sizes up Li Yong and reveals her doubts, I can take you to him. But he will kill you. So I cant take you there. I dont want to see you killed by him. Do you think he can kill me? Li Yong smiles faintly. Feng Qingqing mutters, I think he can kill you with ease. Let me tell you the truth, after taking genetically mutated drugs, he becomes a devil and kills many people. The police in M Country cant do anything to him. Despite feeling a little surprised, Li Yong isnt intimidated, saying, If you take me there, I will let you go. Since you insist on seeking your doom, I will grant your request. Feng Qingqing snorts, feeling that Li Yong is so stupid. We will set off in a few days. And you should stay here temporarily. Li Yong finishes his words faintly and turns around to leave. After going back to the villa, he climbs back into the bed and begins to practice. On the beach, Feng Qingqing is overjoyed, saying, I cant believe it. It takes me by surprise that Li Yong is so stupid. It doesnt matter whether he will let me go or not. As long as Zhu Shilei kills him, we will be safe. Yumeng, in the future, you wont have to be controlled by him anymore. If he dies, this villa will still be ours. Feng Yumeng, however, isnt happy at all. For no reason, at the thought that Li Yong will die, she feels a bit uncomfortable. Taking a deep breath, she asks softly, Mom, Yong is powerful as well. Is it true that Zhu Shilei can kill him? Thinking of how brutal Zhu Shilei is when he kills others and how he does it with pretty ease, Feng Qingqing shudders and says firmly, Yes. He definitely can. Feng Yumeng inquires closely out of her curiosity, Mom, can you tell me why he turns into a devil? Fearing that Feng Qingqing will become furious, she speaks in a low voice. Feeling so curious, she is eager to know the answer. Feng Qingqing closes her eyes slightly as if she were indulged in the past. After a moment, she says in a serious tone, He took a peculiar biological potion, making his body undergo tremendous mutation. Besides being as strong as steel, he is overwhelmingly powerful. As soon as he sees blood, he will go crazy. And after that, he will get more terrifyingly forceful, powerful, and agile. Moreover, he will lose his consciousness and cant tell the enemies and his relatives apart. Killing whoever he encounters, he almost kills me. After regaining his consciousness, he drives me back here. Damn it! He doesnt even give me a penny. Mom, it turns out that he still loves you. Feng Yumeng smiles lightly. Not at all! He who doesnt give me any money doesnt love me at all. Although he doesnt want to kill me with his own hands, he wants to torture me to death. Feng Yumeng continues to advise her mother, Mom, he drives you away because he is afraid of hurting you. But Id rather be killed by him. Hes a beast. He even kills your maternal grandma and grandpa. Ill never forgive him Speaking of which, Feng Qingqing bursts out in tears with sadness and pain. Grandma, Grandpa Hearing such bad news all of a sudden, Feng Yumeng is in tears. Both Feng Qingqing and Feng Yumeng are overwhelmed by their sorrow until the middle of the night. Its not until dawn is around the corner that they go back to the room to rest. Feng Qingqing falls asleep once she is in bed. As for Feng Yumeng, however hard she tries, she cant fall asleep. At the thought that Zhu Shilei, who has become a murderous maniac, has brutally killed her grandma and grandpa, she is nervous and scared. Moreover, she is concerned about Li Yongs safety, fearing that Zhu Shilei will kill Li Yong once Li Yong goes to him. She finds it quite strange. How come she is concerned about Li Yong? She figures out various excuses and reasons, only to find that she cant justify her concern for Li Yong. Finally, she gets up carefully, slowly puts on her clothes and shoes, and arrives at the door of Li Yong and Han Feis room unexpectedly. After standing there for a moment, she makes up her mind to raise her hand. Hanging her hand in the air and hesitating for a while, she knocks gently on the door and shouts in a low voice, Yong. As Feng Yumeng is hesitant, Li Yong finds it strange, wondering why she is here. He stops practicing and turns on his clairvoyant vision to look at Feng Yumeng, only to find that she dresses formally. Wearing a neat short skirt, stockings and high heels, she even ties her hair into a bun as if she were going shopping. It is the eve of dawn now. And she seems to have gotten up early and dressed up. Could it be that she is here to wake me up? Li Yong jumps off the bed with confusion, slowly opens the door to his room, and gazes at Feng Yumeng, who is a bit nervous, asking expressionlessly, What is up? Slowly lowering her head, Feng Yumeng stammers, I Despite this, taking a deep breath, she forces herself to calm down. Holding onto the door frame, she tells Li Yong solemnly what she inquired from Feng Qingqing, hoping that Li Yong will give up going to M Country. Having heard of all the conversation between them, Li Yong has long been well-informed. Even so, seeing that Feng Yumeng comes to inform him with shyness, he feels happy. Li Yong asks with a smile, Why are you telling me these? And you are afraid that something will happen to me. Could it be that you fall for me? Feng Yumeng explains nervously, I Its just that I dont want to see you go seek your doom. Okay, got it. Thank you. Li Yong smiles and pats her head. Feng Yumeng feels that Li Yong should get great strength in his hands. Even so, she doesnt feel any pain at all as he pats her head. Taking a step back, she hurriedly says, I have nothing else to say. Ill leave first. Feng Yumeng turns around and leaves. Gently closing the door, Li Yong returns to the bed and continues practicing. At this time, Han Fei suddenly opens her eyes and asks with a smile, Brother-in-law, is it true that Yumeng likes you? Li Yong responds indifferently, Maybe its my illusion. Han Fei reminds him with a smile, Brother-in-law, for a man as excellent as you, every woman will like you. You have to be careful. Dont let them get you. Although Yumeng is an excellent woman, you are mine. Am I as good as you say? Li Yong touches his chin, feeling that his stubble is pricking his hand, Could it be that I have a stubble that renders me particularly flirtatious, amorous, literary and manly? Gently stroking Li Yongs handsome face, Han Fei replies with a flirtatious smile, A scruff doesnt make you charming at all. When we are kissing, it makes me feel very uncomfortable. Brother-in-law, it is your face with a scruff that is attractive Chapter 595 - Two Nannies Li Yong gently takes Han Fei into his arms and kisses her delicate and pretty cheeks, whispering in her ear, Actually, I have a recipe for hair removal. Whether its a beard or fine hair on the body, it can remove them all. Is there anything unusual about that? Han Fei is indifferent. She used some hair removal creams highly recommended by some singers and celebrities, only to find the effect unsatisfactory. She wonders how the singers and the celebrities get rid of the armpit hair. As they wave to the audience on stage, their armpits are bare and fair. There isnt any black hair at all. However, the products they recommend arent good at all. Li Yong continues to say solemnly, It can even remove the hair. And the hair will never grow back. Han Fei asks in surprise, Will the hair never grow back? As far as she knows, no hair removal cream can have such an effect so far. Hair removal cream, a kind of chemical agent, uses chemical substances to dissolve the structure of the hair, making it can only dissolve the hair that has grown out rather than changing the cell structure leading to the growth of hair inside the human body. You know that the monks in the past were all bald, right? Moreover, after they shaved their heads, the hair would never grow back. Speaking of this hair removal receipt, the divine doctors in ancient times specifically developed it according to the monks wishes. Rest assured about its effect. With excitement, Han Fei says, My goodness. Isnt it better than the removal creams of foreign brands? Laughing, Li Yong says, I dont know how effective the hair removal creams currently trending on the market are. But my recipe of hair removal can inhibit the hair from growing back. In the past, the monks exclusively used them. Han Fei asks with a frown, Brother-in-law, then why dont you get rid of your beard? Li Yong touches the stubble at his chin, asking with affection, Without a beard, I wont be a man at all. Han Fei retorts, I once saw a man without a beard. Could it be that you dont know that men with exuberant beards are sexually active? Speaking of those men who dont have beards, they may be impotent in that aspect, making them no good companions for women. Li Yong says with a smile, Therefore, the beard is a symbol of health. A man with a beard is great. Fei, the way you see it, am I great? Yes. Han Fei heartily praises him before saying, But, you will be as great as ever even without a beard. How about you try it first and see how it goes? If its indeed as good as you say, we canset up a factory in Nihon to specifically produce the hair removal cream you mentioned. What do you think? I wont try it in person. Try it on someone else! I think that a beard on my mouth can make me enjoy kissing more. Li Yong says with a smile, Ill write down the recipe. The rest is up to you! Li Yong jumps out of bed, finds a piece of paper and a pen, and quickly writes down a recipe for producing hair removal cream. As he almost finishes his writing, another recipe for curing armpit odor suddenly springs to his mind. Pondering on it carefully, he smiles faintly suddenly and writes down the receipt as well. By the time Li Yong finishes writing the recipes and shows them to Han Fei, it has been dawn. Against the first ray of sunlight in the morning, Han Fei carefully reads the recipes and puts them away with joy. The two of them then get up and walk into the kitchen downstairs, only to find no aroma of fine cooking. Nor is there any breakfast. They end up seeing Wei Fangxia and Tian Qiushuang searching for breakfast as well. Generally, as soon as they get up, they can enjoy breakfast. Seeing this, they are somewhat not used to it. It makes them realize at once that they are in T City of Nihon rather than the Zhonghai City of Huaxia. Finally, Tian Qiushuang and Wei Fangxia go out to buy breakfast. While Li Yong and Han Fei wait in the living room. Feng Yumeng is with them as well. As for Feng Qingqing, she dares not come over, fearing that Han Fei will recognize her upon seeing her. To put it bluntly, she cooperated with Zhu Shilei and swindled fifteen billion yuan out of the Han family. In her opinion, Han Fei should hate and resent her more. Upon hearing that Han Fei is here, she has to hide. It doesnt take long for Wei Fangxia and Tian Qiushuang to come back with all specialties in Nihon for their breakfast. Over breakfast, Han Fei gets her schedule for the whole day done. She will take Feng Yumeng to the company and start taking over the role of the management officially. Since she is pregnant, Li Yong advises her not to work anymore. And she opposes, saying that she promised Han Lu that if she could not deliver any results, she would let down the management of the headquarters in Huaxia. Seeing that he cant persuade her, Li Yong has to send her to Yongfei Pharmaceutical Company in person. Wei Fangxia and Tian Qiushuang naturally follow them. Only after everyone has left does Feng Qingqing carefully poke her head out. Looking at the living room, she listens to the noise outside. After making sure that no one is at home, she tiptoes out of the room. Upon seeing the messy living room and the dirty table in the dining room, she cleans them up. Thinking of something suddenly, she looks happy and immediately calls Feng Yumeng to express her desire to work as a nanny here. For her, she has to work wherever she goes. If she can work as a nanny here and stay by Feng Yumengs side every day, it will be a choice that will make her feel the happiest and most blissful. The way she sees it, if she can win Han Feis approval, a man like Li Yong should not be mean to her. Like Feng Yumeng, Li Yong doesnt treat her unfairly. After hanging up the phone, Feng Yumeng asks about Li Yongs opinion. And as a result, Li Yong refuses directly. The reason is that Li Yong wants to hire a professional nanny. And he doesnt trust Feng Qingqing at all. In terms of swindling money out of others, a woman like Feng Qingqing is merciless, putting money as the top priority. Moreover, for the sake of money, she is heartless and vicious. Once she feels that not everything goes as she wishes, she will have evil thoughts and premeditated revenge in her mind. Once she harms the baby of his and Han Feis, the loss will outweigh the gain. Li Yong, of course, has to eliminate this kind of probability resolutely. In Yongfei Pharmaceutical Company, Han Fei holds a meeting with the senior and middle-level managers, officially taking over the management. She, the high-powered General Manager Han, is assigned with a secretary and two vice presidents. Then, she proceeds to hold various small-sized meetings, arranges various tasks, and sketches out plans for the companys future development path. Bringing with her the recipes for hair removal cream and curing armpit odor which Li Yong wrote down in the early morning, she turns to a department manager whom she trusts, asking him to organize an R&D team and get the development officially started. Strolling around the company a few rounds, Li Yong finds that compared with the employees in Huaxia, the overall quality of the employees in Nihon has improved to a certain extent. They work noiselessly, looking focused and dedicated. The ones having nothing to do temporarily dont pretend to be working upon seeing a leader coming over. They dont even disturb and affect other colleagues. Some of them quietly drink tea on their seats, waiting for their next task. Some gather together and communicate with each other in low voices, laughing softly. If it were in Huaxia, others might suspect them to be sneaking around and speaking ill of others behind their backs. However, in Nihon, they do this so as not to disturb and affect other colleagues. Even when Han Fei walks past them with a group of managers, they continue with what they are doing. Unlike some people in Huaxia, they nod and bow fawningly and pretentiously upon seeing a leader. With the whole company being clean and tidy, the senior female janitor seems to have nothing to do. Carrying a broom and looking around, she doesnt even see a scrap of paper. Li Yong suddenly realizes that the way how Nihon is strong reflects not only in its military and technological strength but also in its great people. Only when a man stops being delicate, pretentious, and insincere can he reveal what he is. Only after everyone is true to themselves can they make up a society in its most authentic form and become the backbone of a nation. After lamenting, Li Yong feels that he, who has nothing to do, doesnt even have to pretend to be busy. Time is passing by. He cant waste time like this. After thinking about it, he decides to do his own thing. So he instructs Wei Fangxia and Tian Qiushuang to follow Han Fei and ensure her safety. And he temporarily leaves the company, drives to a company offering nanny service, and hires two young and beautiful nannies. With a long face, long legs, and thin waist, one of the nannies looks like a well-known female celebrity in Nihon. Aged twenty-five, she is called Aoi Hosi. Having an intermediate chef certificate, she is good at cooking. Li Yong hires her to be in charge of daily cooking and simple household chores, that is, to clean up the dining table, chairs, and others. As for other household chores, a company providing housekeeping service will take care of them. The other nanny gets a delicate and petite physique, looking plump and fair. Having a rosy-round face and a pair of bright-big eyes, she is sweet and lovely. Aged twenty-six and named Matsushima Hikaru, she takes after a female celebrity in Nihon who has risen to fame. Having taken care of pregnant women and children, she has a professional nursing certificate. Li Yong hires her to accompany Han Fei specifically. As for helping Han Fei with her pregnancy, her delivery, the baby care, and the early education of the baby, she is all qualified for it. A nanny like this, of course, has to be paid a high salary. But Li Yong has long disregarded such a small amount of money. He brings Aoi Hosi and Matsushima Hikaru home to get them familiar with the working environment. Wearing a short leather skirt and revealing her long and sexy legs, Aoi Hosi, who has an Afro hairstyle, exclaims upon walking into the compound of the villa, Wow, this place is so beautiful. I remember that the former President lived nearby here. Mr. Li, the President and your master used to be neighbors. She speaks fluent Nihon language with rusty Huaxia language in between. Hearing her words, Li Yong is puzzled for a while. However, as she wiggles around and that her booty bounces from time to time, Li Yong finds her fascinating. He cant help but stare at the pair of small boobs which are no smaller than those of Wei Fangxia, thinking that they look beautiful. Matsushima Hikaru seems to remember something and exclaims as well, Moreover, Akizawa-Kun and Mutoh-Kun should both live over here as well! A white one-piece short dress renders her small and round face extraordinarily rosy. Unfortunately, she speaks Nihon language interspersed with awkward Huaxia language as well. Li Yong doesnt understand what she is saying. After thinking about it, he figures out two names and a title. Eventually, he gets the general meaning by association. He doesnt know who Akizawa-Kun and Mutoh-Kun are, let alone which former President once lived here. Having never paid attention to celebrities and political figures, he only focuses on the quality of his own life and to what extent his wives are happy. Sitting down on a bench next to a pool, he waves his hand, gesturing to Aoi Hosi and Matsushima Hikaru to visit the house on their own. With two chattering women by his side, Li Yong doesnt understand what they are saying. Nor does he know how to communicate with them. It makes him pretty awkward. Chapter 596 - Kiss Me When We Are Back at Home Aoi Hosi and Matsushima Hikaru wander around with glee. And before long, they return to Li Yongs side. Aoi Hosi asks joyfully, Mr. Li, the ones living here are either the rich or the noble. I wonder how you are related to the owner of this house. Such a large mansion in a place where an inch of land equals an inch of gold astounds her. I wonder what the name of the owner of this house is. Based on my speculation, even if it is not a celebrity, it has to be a tycoon! Otherwise, it may be an official holding a high position in the government. The average person isnt qualified to live here. Matsushima Hikaru laughs excitedly. Feeling even more shocked than Aoi Hosi, she particularly likes the artificial beach and the garden in the backyard. Moreover, she also sees several rare and precious flowers. Judging from their expressions, Li Yong figures out their general meaning and says solemnly, Your task is simple. Starting from tomorrow, you two will officially work here. And if you do your job well, you will get bonuses. Aoi Hosi and Matsushima Hikaru look at each other dumbfoundedly. Li Yong cant understand what they are saying. Likewise, they cant catch Li Yongs words. However, they do get the word bonuses. Thank you. They thank Li Yong happily in unison before asking formally, Who is the owner of this house? You have not started working yet. As for how many bonuses you can get, it depends on your performance. Never should you be anxious. Lets talk about it sometime later! Speaking solemnly, Li Yong patiently explains the situation to the two nannies without realizing that his answer is irrelevant to their question. The three of them communicate for a long time in this way without getting their points across. Aoi Hosi says, Mr. Li, you are so handsome! Li Yong replies, I am of Huaxia ancestry. I just came to Nihon. And I am going to the M Country in a few days. Matsushima Hikaru questions, Mr. Li, do you have a girlfriend? Do you need that kind of girl? Li Yong says, Im a doctor. If you guys do your work well here, I can help you cure your diseases for free. With shyness, Aoi Hosi asks, Mr. Li, why do you keep staring at my breasts? Li Yong explains solemnly, Actually, I dont have any hobbies. If there is, I consider it a joy to help others. Being a doctor, I like to help you cure your disease. I see that you are both healthy for the time being without being afflicted with any diseases. However, when you get sick, I will treat you for free. No matter what kind of illness you are afflicted with, I wont refuse to help you. Matsushima Hikaru asks, Mr. Li, the way you see it, are women in Nihon pretty? Li Yong speaks indifferently, You guys should go back to pack up your luggage! There are many rooms. Choose either one at your free will. Straightening up her back, Aoi Hosi asks proudly, Mr. Li, do you prefer women with big boobs the most? Li Yong says, You guys are off for two days every week by turns. And you cant bring any men here during working hours. The three of them continue talking with confusion. And Li Yong gradually becomes impatient. Although Aoi Hosi and Matsushima Hikaru cant catch Li Yongs words, they know how he feels judging from his expression. Eventually, they say goodbye to Li Yong sensibly. Seeing that it is almost noon, Li Yong calls Han Fei. After learning that Han Fei wont come back or go out for lunch, Li Yong hangs up the phone and hurriedly heads for the antique market. He has to use the rare free time to replenish his strength. For the whole afternoon, he quickly strolls through the streets of the antique market, collecting spiritual power and purchasing jade stones. He can turn all the jade stones he purchases into superbly beautiful jade after removing the impurities inside them with spiritual power. At dusk, when the antique market is going to be closed, he absorbs a total of over two thousand strands of spiritual power. The total number of spiritual power in the vortex has exceeded eight thousand. Moreover, there are twenty-six more high-quality jade stones in his bag. He has made a mint. As he is about to pick up Han Fei and drive her home, Han Fei calls him instead. After answering the call, he learns that she has to work overtime. On the first day of work, despite being pregnant, Han Fei has to work overtime, which makes Li Yong uneasy. So he advises her not to. However, Han Fei explains that the workload on the first day of work is somewhat heavy, promising that she wont work overtime in the future. Li Yong insists on asking her to go home, but Han Fei refuses to obey. She makes up her mind that she can only go home after getting the job in her hands done. Feeling helpless, Li Yong has to agree, urging her to call him after she gets off work. As a responsible man, Li Yong wants to pick her up personally. After hanging up the phone, Li Yong stands in a crowded street of T City. At the thought that Han Fei wont go home, he considers it no point to go home so early. So, he continues to stroll around the antique market. It is not until he absorbs a thousand more strands of spiritual power and the total number of the spiritual power reaches 10,000 that he stops it. At this time, there are nineteen more pieces of beautiful jade stones in his bag, bringing the total to forty-five. Although the number of the jade stones doesnt exceed that of last time, it is a considerable amount of income. Li Yong will have money to burn all his lifetime. He glances back at the antique market, only to find that he has strolled through all the antique stores in T City and that he wont have anything to gain from further shopping. Now, he gathers 10,000 strands of spiritual power inside his body. And from now on, he should make the best use of his time to practice. At 10 p.m., Li Yong rushes to Yongfei Pharmaceutical Company, only to find that there is only one place with a light on in the entire building. Turning on his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong looks up, only to see that Han Fei, who looks focused and beautiful, is still getting busy in her office with sweat seeping on her forehead. But she is alone, somewhat breaking Li Yongs heart. Li Yong wonders why Han Fei, who used to be a fun-loving person, now becomes such a workaholic. In Li Yongs opinion, she doesnt need to work so hard. Li Yong also sees Wei Fangxia and Tian Qiushuang guarding outside the office and diligently safeguarding Han Feis safety. Except for the three of them, there is no one else in the whole building. Running upstairs, he greets Wei Fangxia and Tian Qiushuang who both are practicing. After that, he walks directly into Han Feis office, saying, Fei, its 10 p.m. now. Why arent you off work yet? Li Yong takes away the pen in Han Feis hands and the documents in front of her, advising her in a soft voice. Only then does Han Fei take a look at the time and say in surprise, Is it so late? I thought it was pretty early. Li Yong asks with a smile, You used to love to have fun. Why do you work so hard now? Han Fei gets up and picks up her jacket and purse. Standing in front of Li Yong, she says with a smile, I dont want to be overshadowed by Lu, okay? Brother-in-law, if I am even better than Lu, will you love me more? I like you more when you love to have fun. Li Yong pats her head and says with a smile, If you work hard, you will become just like Lu. And you are no longer cute. Han Fei asks in disbelief, How could that be? Brother-in-law, dont you want me to help you earn more money? Li Yong says solemnly, Fei, as a man, I dont need you to help me make money. Even if you dont earn a penny, I will let you have everything you need and live a rich and happy life. Brother-in-law, I just want to help you earn more money, okay? Han Fei says coquettishly, Whats wrong with that? I will make money. Now, the main thing for you is to practice well, get physically well, and then take care of the baby. Dont you think so? Li Yong touches Han Feis abdomen, having an infinite longing for this child. Okay, I wont work overtime in the future. Han Fei lifts her tender face and kisses Li Yong gently on his face. At best, you shouldnt go to work either. Smiling lightly, Li Yong hugs Han Fei and continues to kiss her. Han Fei stops him, Brother-in-law, lets go home! Kiss me when we are back at home. They walk out hands in hands. As they walk out of the office, Han Fei tries to let go of Li Yongs hand. But Li Yong holds onto her hand tightly. Turning her head, Han Fei reminds him, Brother-in-law. We are in Nihon rather than in Huaxia. Lets not cover our relationship up anymore. Li Yong laughs, You are my wife. It cant be more normal for us to hold each others hands. Isnt it? Honey? Feeling warm-hearted, Han Fei is a little worried, saying, But In the end, she holds back what she is going to say. You are pregnant with my child. You are my wife. And you will always be. Li Yong holds her hand more tightly. Feeling a little touched, Han Fei holds Li Yongs hand tightly as well and smiles merrily. Facing Wei Fangxia and Tian Qiushuang, she raises her head. With Li Yong by her side, she isnt afraid of anything. Li Yong directly pulls Han Fei to the front of Wei Fangxia and Tian Qiushuang, saying to them, Let me tell you a piece of good news. Fei is pregnant with my child. The reason why she came to Nihon is to give birth to this child. Ms. Wei, I know you wont say anything. Qiushuang, I hope you wont either. Wei Fangxia and Tian Qiushuang are both stunned by Li Yongs words. Looking at Han Feis belly, they find that it is not bulging and that she doesnt look like a pregnant woman at all. However, neither of them doubts Li Yongs words. Despite feeling annoyed in her heart, Wei Fangxia thinks it inappropriate for her to vent her anger. In front of Han Fei who is confident and happy, she feels overshadowed by her. Clenching her fist, she hopes to punch Li Yong to death to relieve the hatred in her heart. In her opinion, Li Yong cant have any other women besides Han Lu and her, let alone make other women bear children for him. It is such a serious matter. Gritting her teeth, she almost fails to control herself. At this time, Women generally are unaware of their own mistakes and blame others instead. If Wei Fangxia didnt figure out Li Yongs ability and fall for him in secret, she wouldnt be so angry at this time. With an odd expression on her face, Tian Qiushuang is yet unperturbed. It seems that she has known about this matter all along and yet deliberately pretends to know nothing. She lightly promises, Yong, dont worry! I will never say anything! You also know that I always do as you say. Li Yong solemnly says, Okay. In a few days, Im going to take Ms. Wei to M Country. And Fei will be left to you alone. Good, I will do my best. After the child is born, I will be an aunt. Tian Qiushuang smiles cheekily. Han Fei is a little embarrassed. As Wei Fangxia stares at her, she is a little shy. Pulling Li Yongs hand, she says softly, Lets go home! Li Yong takes three of them back home, only to find that Aoi Hosi and Matsushima Hikaru have moved in. They two each get a room downstairs. Bringing a lot of toys for children and books for pregnant women with her, Matsushima Hikaru is furnishing her room with great enthusiasm. Chapter 597 - Various Postures of Making Love Li Yong. Seeing that Li Yong comes back, she bows to him respectfully following the etiquette in Nihon. Upon learning from Feng Yumeng and Feng Qingqing that Li Yong is the male owner of this mansion, she becomes extra polite. Previously, she and Aoi Hosi discussed who the owner of this house was. Neither of them expected Li Yong, who brought them here, to be the male owner. Thinking of the time they spent with Li Yong before, they find him particularly funny and friendly, feeling happy to serve such a boss. In Nihon, it is a cultural phenomenon that women are respectful and courteous when facing men. Because in earlier days when men took the dominant position, women in Nihon didnt enjoy any social standing. With the development of industrial modernization, this kind of situation has somewhat improved. However, in some places where the upper-class and the powerful hang out, the phenomenon where the male is superior to women resurge. The majority of people in society criticize this kind of behavior. Despite this, Li Yong still feels good in his heart upon seeing Matsushima Hikaru bowing to him. Matsushima Hikaru can relate to the peculiar needs of some men. Likewise, Li Yong enjoys conquering women. Seeing that she smiles with an ultra-thin and ultra-short outfit for maids, he finds her charming. With such a charming woman meekly standing in front of him like a maid as if she can do anything for him, any man will feel extraordinarily content and relaxed. Li Yong secretly nods his head, thinking that such a Nihon maid at home is so pleasing to his eyes. While Aoi Hosi is busy in the kitchen, discreetly preparing late-night snacks for them with all kinds of groceries she has purchased. Upon seeing that Li Yong comes back, she immediately carries a plate of snacks and comes to the front of him with a smile, saying quite respectfully, Li Yong, please have a taste of my cooking skills. Its my honor to serve you. Raising his eyes, Li Yong cant help but be stunned. Wearing an ultra-thin and ultra-short outfit for chefs, Aoi Hosi cant be more sexy and seductive. She also wears a three-striped cap of white color. As long as she lowers her head, it is likely to slide down. She looks chic and cute. Are nannies in Nihon all look like this? Li Yong has a feeling of being immersed in a film. It seems that the next minute, he will be forced onto the sofa or the floor, initiating a unique love-making scene. Li Yong hurriedly shakes his head, chasing away the fantasy in his mind. He tastes a bite of the snack, only to find its flavor so odd! It is the first time that he, a Huaxia national, has eaten food like this. He thus feels somewhat not used to it. Even so, he praises her with enthusiasm, It is delicious. It tastes good. Great. Seeing that there are two sexy women at home abruptly, Han Fei is slightly displeased. If Li Yong didnt tell her about this matter on the way back home, she would be furious. They both look beautiful with hot figures, dressing themselves up so revealingly and so flirtatiously. Seeing this, Han Fei is jealous. Han Fei chides Li Yong softly in Huaxia language, Brother-in-law, cant you hire older nannies? Speaking of which, I am afraid there will be a generation gap between you and the older nannies and that you wont get along with them. I carefully selected both of them. And they both have bachelors degrees and relevant professional certificates. Like Matsushima Hikaru, she is a medical nurse graduate who can solve various fertility problems for you. Aoi Hosi, an intermediate chef, can process and make all kinds of Nihon-styled specialties and delicacies. Hearing that pregnant women love to eat food tasting sweet and sour, I hired her to cook food specifically for you. Li Yong explains with great enthusiasm, telling Han Fei all the naked truth. Back then, feeling concerned about Han Fei, he set his eyes on the talent and professionalism of these two nannies rather than their looks and temperament. Only after bringing them home does he find them so hot and charming. Especially now, they are so flirtatious, eye-catching, and good-looking. Han Fei asks in a soft voice, Didnt you hire them because they were pretty? Fei, the way you see it, am I that kind of person? Li Yong has a bitter smile on his face. Wei Fangxia suddenly interjects, You are exactly that kind of person. Seeing that Aoi Hosis breasts are unexpectedly bigger than hers, she cant help herself. Previously, despite that her big boobs have always been something she is proud of, she never deliberately flaunts them in front of others. In Zhonghai City, no one has ever beaten her in terms of boobs size. Unexpectedly, someone beats her in T City. Then Ill dismiss them and tell them to leave tomorrow. Despite saying so, Li Yong feels a bit reluctant in his heart! After all, it is not easy to find peerless and domineering ladies like these two! Han Fei thinks about it and makes up her mind, Forget it! Since you have hired them, well do it according to the stipulation of the contract. Hearing Han Fei says so, Wei Fangxia has to hold herself back. Here, Han Fei is the hostess. Indeed, it isnt appropriate for her to drive these two goblin-like Nihon nannies away at her hearts will. However, as soon as Han Fei walks into the dining room, Wei Fangxia immediately pulls Li Yong aside roughly, scolding him in a low voice, B**tard! Youve made Fei pregnant. And youre thinking of making her deliver the baby. Do you know that once this child is delivered, you will be in big trouble? The Han family will not forgive you. Everyone will condemn you. And whoever knows about it will call you an asshole. Even if you dont care about it, you have to consider for the child! Do you want the baby to be born while cursed by everyone? Wei Fangxia has always been looking forward to telling Li Yong so. And now she finally gets a chance. Once she gets it started, she cant stop it. Moreover, speaking more and more loudly, she roars in anger in the end. Li Yong says coldly, I will see who dares to scold my child. Dont you know that gossip is a fearful thing? Dont you know that many heroes in history have ruined a lifetime of fame of theirs because of one wrong deed? Wei Fangxia has been concerned about Li Yong. And thats why she lectures him so diligently. Li Yong says indifferently, You dont have to be so excited. My wife agreed to it. So dont worry about it. What? Did Han Lu agree? Wei Fangxia opens her eyes wide, feeling incredulous. Li Yong says quite helplessly, Yes! My wife is fine with it. Its just that my mother-in-law opposes it so much. In order not to infuriate her, I brought Han Fei here. After the child is born, we will declare that it is adopted first. After my mother-in-law figures it out, stops being angry about it, and can accept us, we will then tell her the truth. Then, he speaks indifferently, As for those unrelated ones, if they indeed dare to spoil my reputation, I will not be polite to them. Times have changed. My family has no opinion about it. What the hell is it related to them? Wei Fangxia gnashes her teeth and says, You guys are liars. Although she has never wanted to ruin Li Yongs reputation, she doesnt want him to do so either. However, whats done cant be undone. She has no choice but to accept the fact with anger. Liars? If you are capable, how about you bear one for me? Li Yong laughs lightly. Bah! In your dreams. Wei Fangxia is furious. She has always believed that a woman cant bear a child without getting married legally. Therefore, she especially resents that Li Yong asks her to bear a child for him. Li Yong asks with a smirk, Could it be that you are infertile? It is you who are infertile! Then why cant you get pregnant so far? Its not that we rarely made love. Logically speaking, you should be pregnant as well, shouldnt you? Speaking of which, Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision and quickly looks through Wei Fangxias uterus, only to find that it is empty and that there is indeed no life inside. Humph. Looking sullen, Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong with hatred. Even so, she has to suppress her anger. If you can bear a child for me, I will raise you for life. Li Yong entices her with benefits. Bah! In your dreams! Wei Fangxia isnt short of money, much less a woman seeking benefits by bearing children for others. Waving her fist in anger, she almost ends up hitting Li Yong. Finally, she angrily walks away. Li Yong speaks to himself, Whys she angry? I only asked her to bear a baby for me. Whats the big deal? After a few moments, following the sweet smell, he goes to the dining hall, only to see that Matsushima Hikaru is accompanying Han Fei to enjoy the snack while lecturing her about parenting. Matsushima Hikaru says, Miss Han, you are two months pregnant. The fetus is still small now. You have to be sexually abstinent. Moreover, you have to pay attention to the strength and the angle. You cant be too violent Han Fei listens to her words attentively with a rosy smile on her face, nodding consecutively. They two are speaking in the Nihon language, which Li Yong cant understand at all. Judging from Han Feis attitude, he knows that she has accepted Matsushima Hikaru. Eating all kinds of snacks non-stop, she likes the dishes cooked by Aoi Hosi so much. At this time, Wei Fangxia approaches Aoi Hosi, asking in a very unfriendly manner with disfluent Nihon language, Are you of the same surname as the most famous actress in the porn movies of your country? What is your relationship with her? Could it be that you are relatives? Aoi Hosi doesnt understand the sarcasm between Wei Fangxias lines. She excitedly exclaims, Oh my God! It turns out that you know her as well! Could it be that you are a hardcore fan of hers like me? She is a super celebrity! It would be great if I was connected to her. Unfortunately, Im just an obscure nanny. At first, she speaks with great enthusiasm. In the end, she is a little gloomy. Wei Fangxia makes a fool of herself, hurriedly explaining, Im not a fan of hers. Aoi Hosi says with a smile, I have seen all the porn movies she starred in. I summed up all the postures of making love she used. It should produce good results when I use them on men. Are you interested in it? We can communicate with each other about this aspect. Feeling fascinated by making love, yet Aoi Hosi hasnt experienced it firsthand. Feeling unconfident, she has always been intending to communicate with a woman about it. And she has never found one who is interested in it. After encountering Wei Fangxia and hearing her words, she thinks she has found someone that is congenial to her taste. Feeling disgusted, Wei Fangxia turns away and goes straight back to her room to rest. She isnt interested in talking about making love with men, let alone with a woman. She finds it more annoying that Aoi Hosis breasts are even bigger than hers, wondering how she gets such big boobs. Unfortunately, Li Yong doesnt understand a single word of their conversation. Otherwise, he surely will fail to restrain himself and consult Aoi Hosi about the various postures of making love the famous Nihon actress uses in porn movies. Because he has never done a summary in this aspect. If he hears that Aoi Hosi has a summary of various postures of making love, he will be so curious. Chapter 598 - It Shows Who Men Really Are After having the snacks, they disperse. It is pretty late at night. Going back to their own rooms one by one, they gradually fall asleep. Hugging Li Yong, Han Fei keeps touching his body with her tender hands. She is so proactive every time, intending to be close to him. Knowing what is on her mind well, Li Yong pounces on her right away. However, Han Fei pushes him away and says gently, I want to touch you only without doing that. Li Yong asks with a smile, Why? Although I cant explain whether there is anything good about it, I like it. Han Fei smiles gently. Okay! Do as you please. With that, Li Yong begins to practice amidst Han Feis strokes. The next day, Han Fei takes Feng Yumeng with her to the company and continues her work. Tian Qiushuang stays by her side to protect her. Besides, Matsushima Hikaru is with her. Han Fei sometimes will suffer from pregnancy reactions, such as vomiting, nausea, and dizziness. Matsushima Hikaru knows how to handle these situations very well. For the whole day, Li Yong and Wei Fangxia have been practicing at home. Using his divine consciousness, Li Yong perceives that Aoi Hosi, who has repeatedly come upstairs to call him for dinner, ends up hesitating at the door. After calling him a few times without getting any response, she has to go back downstairs. In the end, she dares not go inside to disturb Li Yong. Because Li Yong seriously instructs them that no one should call him when he rests himself and that they dont need to call him for food. So does Wei Fangxia. Although Aoi Hosi wants to call her out for dinner, she dares not do so eventually. She intuitively knows that never should she disobey Li Yongs words and that it is difficult to get along with Wei Fangxia. Seeing that nobody touches the sumptuous dishes on the table, Aoi Hosi finds it wasteful. After thinking about it, she calls Matsushima Hikaru. After getting Han Feis consent, she wraps the dishes into four boxes with Feng Qingqing and sends them to Yongfei Pharmaceutical Company so that Han Fei, Tian Qiushuang, Feng Yumeng and Matsushima Hikaru can enjoy them. Considering that Han Fei is pregnant, she cooks two Nihon dishes catering specifically to pregnant womens tastes. Li Yong has been practicing until Han Fei returns from work in the evening. After hearing the noise, he opens his eyes, only to see that Han Fei dumps her high heels, puts down her purse, and takes off the jacket before sitting on the edge of the bed weakly and sighing. Sensing that Han Fei isnt in a good mood, Li Yong rolls over, gets up, and presses her onto the big bed. Looking into her big eyes, he coaxes her with a smile, Fei, come on. Kiss me. Han Fei sighs, Brother-in-law, kiss me after I have taken a bath! Seeing that the look in her eyes is somewhat odd, he asks, Whats wrong with you? Did something happen to the company? Nothing particularly. Its just that we originally scheduled with Ruofei Company to sign a contract. But they didnt show up, standing us up. I called their manager. According to him, their boss never does business with Huaxia nationals. They didnt know that we were Huaxia nationals before. Moreover, they asked us to withdraw from the Nihon market as soon as possible. Li Yong comforts her, Because of the dispute over the islands, the relationship between Huaxia and Nihon is a bit tense. And it is normal for some bosses to act excessively. They said so out of impulse. After they calm down, maybe they will change their mind and even take the initiative to sign a contract with us. How is that possible? Ruofei Company is a big company in T City. Since their boss is hostile to Huaxia, they surely wont do business with us. In the future, they probably will even suppress us. Han Fei sighs again. Out of the blue, she finds that it is trickier to operate a business abroad than at home. It is especially so when the international situation is uncertain. They can barely make any progress. If they cant get the contract with Ruofei Company done, it will be more difficult for them to cooperate with several other companies. Huaxia nationals are boycotting products made in Nihon. And vice versa. Boycotting is a double-edged sword, harming both sides once it is in use. Its okay. Li Yong smiles gently, lecherously kissing Han Fei on her mouth. I havent showered yet. Stinking with perspiration, Han Fei doesnt want to disgust Li Yong, turning her head away. Ill help you with that. Li Yong gently picks her up in his arms and slowly walks into the bathroom. Wrapping her arms around his neck, Han Fei slightly blushes. Sounds of water flowing ring. Standing under the showerhead, they look at each other, feeling mesmerized. Seeing that Li Yong smiles happily, Han Fei beams with joy as well. As the saying goes, like a virus, sadness is contagious. It is the same with happiness. Han Fei, who was anxious and upset at first, is affected by Li Yong, who is cheeky and joyful. She now feels happy sincerely. Li Yong discusses with her, Ill help you rub your body. You will help me with that too. Han Fei replies, Okay. As Li Yong takes off her clothes and stockings one by one, Han Fei stands naked in front of the mirror. Looking at her body in the mirror calmly, she finds it both strange and familiar. Other than that, she doesnt feel anything at all. On the contrary, whenever Li Yong looks at her, he will involuntarily look mischievous, enthusiastic, and excited. Be serious. Dont always act like you are going to swallow me alive. She smiles gently, looking charming and attractive. I wont bear to do that. I have to caress you, making you more and more charming. Li Yong laughs happily, When you are old, you will be as charming as ever. At that time, I will help you take your shower and comb your hair. Looking up, Han Fei asks with a smile, If I lose all my teeth, will you still kiss me? Of course, I will kiss your alveolar ridge and suck your tongue. Li Yong laughs wickedly. You are naughty. Han Fei looks seductive and charming. She surely doesnt speak her mind. Turning off the showerhead, Li Yong applies fragrant body wash all over her body and rinses it with water. Picking up a sponge exclusively used for showering, he begins to squat down, helping her scrub her body from the top to the bottom discreetly. Acting adeptly, he looks focused like a scrubber engaged in the industry for many years. Letting out a ravishing moan, Han Fei covers her part down below with both hands and says softly, Brother-in-law, dont rub there. I have rubbed every part of your body clean except here. Li Yong explains solemnly, I see it is a little dark here. Dont be afraid that you will be in pain. I will help you rub it hard. No. Uh Looking blushed, Han Fei moans and moves away with both legs clenched tightly, adding, Isnt it all a little dark here? It is the same with all womens pussies. However hard you rub it, it wont change anything. Li Yong says with a smile, I will help you rub it for a while! I see that you like it a lot. No, its too slippery here. I cant stand it. If I cant stand still, Ill fall. How about I rub your body for you? Han Fei snatches away the sponge in Li Yongs hands, smears the body wash haphazardly on his body, and begins to rub it. Thinking that Han Fei cant rub his body hard with the sponge which is too soft, Li Yong picks up a scrubbing towel, Use this. Brother-in-law, with this, I will scratch your skin. There is a protective film on the surface of our skin. Once I rub it off, your skin tone will become dull, coarse, and unsightly. Lets use a sponge, a perfect bathing tool. It can softly exfoliate the pores and dust on your skin. Generally, rubbing the skin upward against the direction of pore growth will lead to better effects. Brother-in-law, thats how it is. Han Fei explains to Li Yong while rubbing his body as if she were a dedicated female scrubber. Smiling happily, Li Yong enjoys himself. Anyway, there is no dust on his body. Han Fei cant rub anything off, which is normal. However, after a while, Li Yong feels that Han Fei rubs his body too gently. So he cant help but say, Exert a little more force. Make sure to rub the dust off. Didnt I rub you hard enough? Han Fei feared that Li Yong would be in pain at first. Not enough. Exert more force. Li Yong laughs, And here. Rub it well. What is the point of rubbing there? Han Fei reluctantly rubs Li Yongs penis. As soon as she rubs it, it expands in size as if it were magic. Seeing this, Han Fei cant help but feel astounded. Feeling aroused involuntarily, she is itching in her heart. Its too dark. Li Yong hates his penis so much for being of black color. Despite resorting to many ways, he cant whiten it. Han Fei lightly smiles and explains, It has always been black. There is no dust at all. Instead, it seems to be caused by natural pigmentation, an innate factor. You cant whiten it by rubbing it. She once read relevant instructions and coverage. But she cant remember the content. All in all, for both men and women, there is a part on their bodies that is particularly dark, which is a normal phenomenon. Rub it as much as you can! Li Yong cheerfully expresses his desire. Han Fei rubs his body for a while longer. Amid the process, she enjoys herself. After the shower, Li Yong wipes Han Feis body clean and carries her out of the bathroom. At this time, blushing, Han Fei breathes rapidly with a hazy look in her eyes, looking somewhat eager. Feeling eager as well, Li Yong looks enthusiastic. And his penis has long risen high. Throwing Han Fei onto the bed, he pounces on her at once. Brother-in-law, be gentle. Han Fei reminds him, Do not hurt the baby. Concerned about the baby, Li Yong does as Han Fei says. He, a tall and rough man, suddenly becomes more gentle than a woman. The baby is his top priority. Li Yong dares not acts roughly with great force. Making his moves slowly, he deliberately suppresses the desire in his heart. In this way, the two of them have been making out for nearly two hours, Han Fei gets the orgasm several times. But Li Yong has been holding himself back. Finally, Han Fei is so tired that she feels like sleeping. And Li Yong continues to hold himself back. He finds that without the desired speed, strength and rhythm, he cant ejaculate. Han Fei asks with a gasp while holding his penis in her hands, Brother-in-law, why are you still like this? This shows who men really are. Li Yong laughs joyfully. Let it rest for a while! Dont wear it out. Han Fei is concerned about him. Laughing, Li Yong responds, Its okay, you should rest first! It will be fine later. Okay. Han Fei gently sits up, crosses her legs, and begins to practice with her eyes closed. As Han Fei is practicing, Li Yong utilizes his spiritual power to suppress the lust in his heart. Then his penis, which is rising high, resumes its original shape right away. Afterward, Li Yong rolls over and gets up. Gently putting on the clothes and the shoes, he walks out of the room and goes downstairs. Chapter 599 - A Tied-up Lady Who Is Rich and Beautiful Glancing throughout the villa, Li Yong sees Wei Fangxia and Tian Qiushuang practicing in their rooms. Both of them are so hard-working that they improve their strength quickly. Li Yong feels happy for them. Then, he sees that Matsushima Hikaru, who has fallen asleep, sprawling on the bed and kicking the thin blanket off the bed. Matsushima Hikaru looks gentle and petite. However, judging from her sleeping posture, she is inherently domineering and decisive. Aoi Hosi, who lives next door to Matsushima Hikaru, lies on the bed sideways, rubbing her big boobs with her own hands. Amid her rubbing, her boobs are in various shapes consecutively. Judging from her strength and techniques, Li Yong secretly admires her. To his surprise, judging from the strength and the techniques, what Aoi Hosi is doing seems to be a secret match for the Ecstasy Finger Technique. He wonders from whom Aoi Hosi learned such a technique. The truth is that Aoi Hosi learned it by trial and error. Seeing that Aoi Hosi enjoys herself with a bewildered expression, Li Yong admires her in his heart consecutively, thinking that it is indeed rare to see such a woman who knows how to treat herself well! No wonder Aoi Hosi has such big boobs. It turns out that the secret lies here. Li Yong smiles faintly. Aoi Hosi curls her body and tightly clenches her slender legs, suppressing her enchanting moans on purpose. With this, Li Yong immediately determines that she is now having her orgasm. Seeing that she consoles herself to such an extent, Li Yong feels itchy in his heart. Followingly, he suddenly gets aroused, feeling eager and excited. He wants to go over to help her. And yet he doesnt have time. In the end, Li Yong forces himself to withdraw his gaze, suppresses the evil thoughts and desires in his heart, and looks elsewhere. He soon sees Feng Qingqing and Feng Yumeng sleeping in a room and lying on the bed softly while exchanging with each other in faint voices. Feng Yumeng negotiates softly, Mom, dont take Yong to M Country, okay? I dont want to! But Li Yong insists on seeking death. I cant do anything about it. Feng Qingqing sighs softly. Feng Yumeng suddenly says solemnly, I want to go there with you. Feng Qingqing asks in surprise, Silly child, what are you going there for? Im going to ask Uncle Zhu to return the money he swindled out of Li Yong and keep them from fighting. Feng Yumeng laughs lightly. Dont be naive. Zhu Shilei is no longer the Uncle Zhu you knew before. The reason why he used to spoil you and do everything as you said is that he wanted to please me. Now, he even killed his relatives. If you go against his will, he will kill you as well. Since he put 1.5 billion yuan into his pocket, he will not return it to Li Yong easily. Feng Yumeng says slowly, But, I dont want to see Yong encountering an accident. Feng Qingqing says in exasperation, Silly girl. You cant like him. He has a wife. Feng Yumeng sticks out her tongue and explains fearfully, I dont like him. It is that I dont want to see anything happen to him. Well, even if you like him, he wont like you. Youd better go to bed early! After all, you have to go to work tomorrow! Feng Qingqing softens her attitude, patting Feng Yumengs arm affectionately and showing her concern for her. Right at this moment, Li Yong directly pushes open the door of the room and walks in unhurriedly. A ray of dim light shines from the living room outside. Like a devil chasing darkness with his back to the light, Li Yong stands in the darkness with his facial features and his expression invisible. Upon feeling that someone barges in, Feng Qingqing is startled, asking quaveringly, Who is it? With the lights off, the room is completely dark, making the ones inside the room unable to see who the visitor is at all. They can only hear the sound of the door opening and the deep sounds of footsteps. Sensing that someone has come in, Feng Qingqing is afraid, wondering if it is a man or a woman and if it is someone kind or evil. Feeling more frightened, Feng Yumeng is so scared that she snuggles into Feng Qingqings arms with her body somewhat trembling. Li Yong faintly responds, Its me. Hearing Li Yongs voice, Feng Yumeng immediately breaks free from Feng Qingqings embrace and calls out softly, Yong. But Feng Qingqing is even more nervous. Hugging Feng Yumeng with force, she says in fear, Li Yong, what do you want? Im warning you. Dont do anything rash. If you dare to lay your hands on my daughter, I I will fight with you. If you are capable, target me. I am not afraid of you. Never should you hurt my daughter. Targeting you? Mrs. Feng, you are even older than my mother! Li Yong laughs helplessly, adding, Youd better stop thinking nonsense, okay? I came over to talk with Yumeng about something. I hold no malice. Yumeng, come out for a moment. Why are you looking for my daughter at this time? Cant you discuss it tomorrow? Feng Qingqing is suspicious. Li Yong urges Feng Yumeng, Hurry up. Then he turns around and walks out deliberately, ignoring Feng Qingqing. Upon hearing Li Yongs calling, Feng Yumeng, who isnt afraid, feels happy in her heart and jumps out of bed right away. Wearing a piece of thin nightgown and cartoon-patterned slippers, she is about to go outside. However, Feng Qingqing pulls her back directly, advising her, Yumeng, dont go out. If he has something to say to you, let him say it here. Mom, its okay. The reason why my boss called me surely has something to do with the work. Feng Yumeng comforts her, Dont think nonsense. Even so, Feng Qingqing refuses to let go of Feng Yumeng. Wearing a piece of thin and short nightgown only, Feng Yumeng reveals her perfect figure thoroughly, including her big breasts and her long and slender legs. Seeing this, Feng Qingqing is envious of her, saying worriedly, You cant go out like this. Get changed with formal clothes for work. Ill accompany you. Mom, it is too troublesome! Maybe it will take only a while. And I have to take them off when I come back. It delays so much time as I put clothes on first and take them off later. Feng Yumeng doesnt want to go through such a hassle. That is because Li Yong has seen her naked long ago. Feng Qingqing says seriously, Do as I say. Hurry up. Feng Yumeng has no choice but to raise her voice and say to the outside, Yong, please wait for a moment. I will be there after getting changed. Li Yong doesnt respond. Turning on his clairvoyant vision, he looks into the room. He sees that Feng Qingqing takes the sexy nightgown off Feng Yumengs body by force. Fetching a long-sleeved top and a pair of wide pants, she insists that Feng Yumeng should put them on, saying that evil men lust for women wearing too revealing clothes and that it is especially so at night when some evil men have nothing to do and are dedicated to molesting women in the darkness. She reveals that she met such men before. Later, she fetches a belt where there is a concealed button. As per her, the ones who dont know the trick inside cant unfasten the belt at all. With this, evil men cant take off Feng Yumengs pants. She even seriously demonstrates how. And yet Feng Yumeng always looks distracted. Yong isnt that kind of person. Wondering whether she has to laugh or cry, Feng Yumeng has no choice but to put the clothes on. After getting in touch with Li Yong several times, she feels that if Li Yong wants to make her his woman, he should have done so long ago rather than wait until now. Feng Qingqing says solemnly, Trust me. Then nothing will go wrong. But, its too hot. There is no air conditioning outside. I will suffer from heatstroke. Feng Yumeng sighs helplessly. What matters the most is to protect yourself. Look at me. I will be the same as you. After saying that, Feng Qingqing fetches a long-sleeved top and a pair of long pants, wrapping herself up tightly as if it were in winter. Feng Yumeng sympathetically advises her, Mom, you dont need to dress like this! I have to protect myself as well! After all, no one knows what kind of evil thoughts Li Yong has in his mind by coming to us at this time. Mom, Yong is here for me rather than you. Feng Yumeng is helpless. I know. Despite being old, I keep my charm. After all, it can only do me good if I am discreet. Eventually, Feng Yumeng dresses herself up neatly. So does Feng Qingqing. The two of them come to the front of Li Yong sitting on a sofa in the living room. Both of them are exhausted and sweating after getting changed. Li Yong raises his eyes to glance at them, only to find that they both wear long-sleeved tops and long pants and wrap themselves up tightly. Now it is a scorching summer. They act like they are on winter days. Seeing that they are so defensive against him and consider him as a man who will take advantage of women regardless of their ages, Li Yong is a bit unhappy in his heart. Even so, he smiles, slowly stands up, and lightly asks, Do you know where the boss of Ruofei Company lives? Feng Qingqing hurriedly replies, I dont know. I am not asking you. Li Yong looks at Feng Yumeng expressionlessly. Feng Yumeng feels a little nervous, responding softly, I I dont know either. Li Yong faintly commands her, Then take me to Ruofei Company. Feng Yumeng asks in confusion, Yong, why do you want to go to Ruofei Company at such an hour? Before Li Yong can answer her, she hurriedly adds, They dont work at night. And there should be no one in the company. Do you have Dont ask me so many questions. Lead the way for me. Li Yong turns around and walks out. Feeling concerned about Feng Yumeng, Feng Qingqing catches up with them and says to Li Yong, Ill go with you. Okay. Li Yong agrees and reminds her, Keep your voice down. Dont disturb others rest. Next, Li Yong drives with Feng Yumeng showing the way for him. Feng Qingqing sits in the back row wordlessly, enjoying the cool air. In the early morning, there arent many cars on the streets of T City. Without many traffic along the way, they soon arrive at the headquarters of the Ruofei Company. From a distance, Feng Yumeng points to a high-rise building and says to Li Yong, There it is. Outside of the building, the neon lights are shining, rendering a beautiful scene. Inside the building, it is pitch dark. That is because all the employees are off work at this time. Even if they work overtime, they wont work until such a late hour. Without any trace of people, it is so quiet inside the building. Despite this, Li Yong still turns on his clairvoyant vision and looks into the interior of the building. As the saying goes, nothing is impossible for a willing heart. After looking into the whole building from the first floor to the top floor with great effort, he sees a young woman with her hands and feet tied up in a luxurious and yet small room on the top floor. The womans hair is in a mess. And there are traces of whipping on her body. Lying weakly on a blue massage bed, she seems to be undergoing torture, looking quite pitiful. However, she wears classy jewelry and clothes. It is especially so for the jade bracelet on her wrist and the jade pendant on her neck and ears. Containing spiritual power inside, the value of the jade bracelet and the jade pendants is at least about a million yuan each. This woman seems to be a lady from a well-off family, holding a certain social status. But, who is she? Why is she tied up here? Who is it that tied her up? And who is it that left the whipping marks on her body? Who on earth is it that dared to torture such a rich and beautiful lady like this? Li Yong is so confused instantly. Chapter 600 - Li Yong Thinks He Can Get Things Done Tonight Li Yong comes here for a reason. He wants to find out where the boss of the Ruofei Company lives. He originally wanted to catch a security guard or an employee working overtime, thinking that he could get some info about their boss by force from them. Unexpectedly, he sees a suffering woman instead. Wondering how this woman is related to the boss of the Ruofei Company, Li Yong doesnt know if she knows his residence. Hesitating for a moment, he faintly instructs, Im going out for a while. Wait for me here. Then, he pushes open the car door, gets out of the car, and walks towards the headquarters of the Ruofei Company with strides. Feng Yumeng and Feng Qingqing see that he quickly disappears around a corner by himself. Feng Qingqing asks in confusion, Where did he go? What is he going to do? Feng Yumeng responds, How should I know? All we have to do is wait here as he says. Feng Qingqing speculates wildly, What if he doesnt come back? What if the bad guys kill him when he steals something? By waiting here, wont we be implicated by him? The way I see it, we should leave here. Mom, stop making blind and disorderly conjectures. Feng Yumeng is speechless, feeling that nothing will happen to Li Yong. Li Yong enters the building with great ease, dodges the infrared surveillance in several places, and smoothly arrives at the top floor. Along the way here, he turns on his clairvoyant vision several times, confirming that there is only this woman in the whole building. He opens the door and walks directly into the luxurious room giving off a faint fragrance and cold air without turning on the electric lights. In his eyes, however late at night it is, it is as bright as the daytime. Taking a close look at this young woman, he finds that she looks innocent, beautiful, and fair. Having a perfect body figure, she is a rare beauty. However, the slap marks on her face and the whip marks on her body are shocking. Li Yong is heartbroken for her. Her expensive clothes are stuck with patches of bloodstain, indicating that she has been here for some time. The bloodstains, which were condensed into blood clots, looked conspicuous, making her somewhat enchanting. Checking on her body with the clairvoyant vision, he finds that she has suffered superficial injuries rather than fatal ones. Judging from this, Li Yong knows the one, who beat her up, wants to torture and imprison her for the time being rather than kill her. Sensing someone coming in, the woman lifts her head feebly, blinking her almond-shaped eyes where there is no vitality. Looking at a blurred figure in front of the door, she begs in Nihon language, Jiubu, please let me go! I wont tell anyone about what I saw. And I promise I wont betray you. If you let me go, from now on, I will follow you with all my heart and serve you with all my soul. Please believe me and give me a chance to live. Everyone in my family can serve you. I beg you. I was wrong. Never will I dare to threaten you again. Im willing to be your loyal maid and promise you everything. Frowning, Li Yong doesnt understand a single word of hers at all, regretting that he didnt learn some Nihon language at college. Of course, at that time, it would not have occurred to him that he would come to Nihon, much less that he would do these things. Judging from the womans tone of voice and her expression, he can only feel that she is anxious, frightened, and helpless as well as desperate. She seems to be trying hard to negotiate something with him. Unfortunately, he cant get her point at all. It is like he sees a dog crying and cant understand why. Hearing the woman out silently, he hesitates for a moment before saying, Please speak in Huaxia language. The woman is startled, sitting up in a panic and saying with great sadness, Are you indeed going to kill me? You are so cruel! If I die, my family will never let you guys go. Seeing that they two cant get each others point, Li Yong is helpless. After a moment of hesitation, he says slowly in Huaxia language again, Dont be afraid. Excuse me, do you know where the boss of Ruofei Company lives? The woman bursts out crying in pain, expressing her desire to live on in the Nihon language, Please, please, let me go! I dont want to die! Im still young. Im willing to obey your orders for the rest of my life. As long as you dont kill me, I can do anything Bang! She rolls off the massage bed. With her hands and feet tied, she cant stand or walk. So she has to kneel on the floor with her hands behind her back, kowtowing to Li Yong and begging him non-stop. Seeing this, Li Yong is so helpless. He talked to her in such a gentle tone. And she is still so afraid of him, making him quite confused. Is it the night or my look that scares her? Or is it because of something else? Pondering on it for a long time, he cant figure it out. To save time, he no longer bothers to talk with the woman, lifting her directly and dragging her to the outside. The woman is so frightened that her face turns pale. With her whole body trembling, she struggles in a disoriented manner, No! Let me go! Thinking that she is too noisy, Li Yong pokes on her tattooed chest lightly with his fingertips, making her suddenly roll her eyes. As her body goes limp, she instantly faints. Through the thin shirt, Li Yong stares at her fair breasts and ends up seeing a tattoo featuring a beautiful and colorful butterfly flapping its wings on it. Having no idea about what the butterfly tattoo means, Li Yong doesnt overthink it. Picking up the bruised and beautiful woman who has fainted in his arms directly, he quickly steps onto the stairs. To dodge the surveillance, he, who climbed up to the thirty-eight floor by stairs earlier, has to do the same to go downstairs. He goes downstairs fast, carrying a woman of about 50 kg in his arms as if he were caring nothing at all and getting out of the building soon. Upon showing up at the corner, he then is right next to the car on the roadside. Before Feng Qingqing and Feng Yumeng can come to their senses, he has pulled open the car door and put the woman into the back row. My Gosh! Did you run over here to steal a woman only? Who is she to you? How you are connected? Why is she covered in wounds? Oh my! Seeing that Li Yong puts a woman with bruises and blood all over her body in the car, Feng Qingqing immediately shouts, Stay away from me. Dont stain my clothes Without saying a word, Li Yong raises his hand and pokes Feng Qingqing, rendering her roll her eyes and immediately faint. Then he makes the woman lean on Feng Qingqings body. Feng Qingqing, who has passed out, cant oppose it at all. Feng Yumeng is shocked, asking anxiously, Yong, what did you do to my mother? Li Yong says indifferently, Shes fine. Shell wake up in a moment. You know how to speak the Nihon language, dont you? Translate for me. Only after seeing Feng Yumeng nod her head does he gently poke at the womans chest, making her wake up leisurely. Seeing the situation inside the car, the woman begs again. Everyone cherishes their lives and fears death. However, this woman is overly so. Had Li Yong understood the Nihon language, he would have been annoyed with her. At this time, hearing the womans words, Feng Yumeng is shocked. She cant believe that Li Yong wants to kill this woman. Seeing that Li Yong looks calm, she is suddenly a little nervous and scared, intending to stay far away from him. Seeing that Feng Yumeng looks gloomy without saying anything, Li Yong asks loudly, What did she say? Feeling upset in her heart, Feng Yumeng responds in a voice that cant be lower, She She asked you not to kill her. Li Yong says furiously, I hold no grudge against her. Why should I kill her? Tell her that I wont kill her and that it is me who saved her. Let her calm down. I want to ask her a few questions. I hope she can answer me truthfully. Being treated as a murderer by a woman makes him unhappy in his heart. Facing such a woman, he wont bear to kill her even if he is asked to! As a man, he has always been compassionate and considerate towards women, especially the beautiful ones. Most of the time, he will protect and please women. Like animals who are courting, never will he hurt them. Hearing Li Yongs words, Feng Yumeng immediately realizes that she misunderstood him and that the bruises and wounds on the womans body have nothing to do with him at all. Moreover, he saved her. Feng Yumeng thinks of Li Yong as a hero now. She immediately becomes relaxed. With a smile on her face, she quickly translates Li Yongs words to the woman. Hearing her words, the woman calms down quickly, looking at Li Yong gratefully under the dim street light. Thank you, she expresses her gratitude in Nihon language and almost cries with joy. Then, as Feng Yumeng helps her untie the ropes on her hands and feet, she, who is pleasantly surprised, makes a long speech to her. Feng Yumeng translates what she said to Li Yong, According to her, you saved her. And she will remember the gratitude and try to repay it. Ask her whatever you want to know! As long as she knows, she will tell you. Li Yong says blandly, Ask her where the boss of the Ruofei Company lives. I want to talk to him about something. After Feng Yumeng translates Li Yongs words to the woman, the woman looks a little nervous. She, who was radiant and happy just now, suddenly becomes fearful, despaired, and upset. Then the woman babbles on in Nihon language in sadness. After pondering on her words, Feng Yumeng translates briefly to Li Yong, Yong, she said she knew it. Moreover, she was tortured like this by Jiubu Tomei, the boss of Ruofei Company. Feeling happy, Li Yong assumes that he can get things done tonight! He immediately instructs, Let her lead the way. After hearing Feng Yumengs translation, the woman looks scared and shakes her head hurriedly. As per Feng Yumengs translation, she doesnt want to see Jiubu Tomei again, saying that he is a devil and she can only die if she falls into his hands again. Li Yong says in anger, Just now, she said that she would be grateful to me. Now she dares not lead the way for me. Tell her that if she refuses to lead the way, I will tie her up and send her back to the room above. Then she can wait for her doom. The woman is sad, thinking that she has been out of danger and ends up falling into another trap. Lamenting how pitiful she is in secret, she has to agree to lead the way. Because she dares not go back to the room where she had been imprisoned. Compared with death, she fears the room more. According to the womans guidance and Feng Yumengs translation, Li Yong drives on the road again. Half an hour later, Li Yong stops the car outside a luxury villa area where the entry and the exit require a special pass. The ones outside the villa area cant drive in, let alone the strangers. So Li Yong has to figure out another way. Chapter 601 - One Million Dollars Li Yong parks the car in a hidden place. After inquiring with the woman about the specific location of Jiubu Tomeis villa, he pokes the woman into fainting with one finger and then instructs Feng Yumeng to keep an eye on her. Feng Yumeng says in horror, Yong, what have you done to her? Will she die? She wont die. To prevent her from escaping, I have to let her pass out for a while. Li Yong has no choice but to do so. Had Feng Yumeng known some martial arts, he wouldnt have had to do so. He poked the womans acupuncture points by using his power, preventing her Qi and blood from circulating smoothly, which wont be conducive for her injury recovery! Then can you wake my mother up? Being here alone, I am scared, pleads Feng Yumeng. Dont be afraid. Ill be back soon. After saying that, Li Yong gets out of the car and walks towards the tall fence of the villa area. He doesnt wake up Feng Qingqing, because he dislikes her alarmist talk. Climbing over the fence with ease, Li Yong searches for the door numbered 66 among a block of luxury villas. Luckily, he is fast. Being able to see through the night, he can see the number on the door plate from afar. Moreover, he can see through a dozen villas and see the door number farthest. It saves him from taking a lot wrongful paths. Looking past row by row, he finds Jiubu Tomeis villa soon. Turning on his clairvoyant vision to look inside the three-story villa, he sees the situation inside right away. Servants and bodyguards occupy the first floor. And the second floor is empty. So is the third floor. Li Yong finds it strange. Could it be that Jiubu Tomei isnt at home? If so, it will be a wasted trip. He ponders on it and looks down to the underground, only to be shocked. He cant help but frown. Because the scene underground is too shocking, stunning him. It is a large room of more than a hundred square meters which accommodates four women and a man. In his forties, the man is fat and short just like a dwarf wax gourd. Li Yong has seen a photo of him, knowing that he is the boss of Ruofei Company, Jiubu Tomei. At this time, wearing an undershirt only, he holds a leather whip in his hands, patrolling in the middle of four naked women as if he were a king looking down on his territory. With a sinister and evil look in his eyes, he is arrogant and condensing. Thinking that he is unbeatable and high above others, he makes light of everything else. One of the four young and beautiful women lies on the bed. One crawls on the floor. And another one is tied to a post. While the remaining one gets her hands tied to a rope with her feet stepping on the table. They are all wearing black stockings and red high heels. And their naked upper bodies are painted black and red. Twisting their asses and posing in all kinds of sexy poses, they couldnt look more flirtatious. From time to time, Jiubu Tomei raises the leather whip, whipping them on their bodies. And every time he does so, the women all cry out in pain. Hearing their cries of pain, Jiubu Tomei laughs as if he were enjoying himself. They seem to have been having fun for a long time. Each woman has clear whip marks on her body. Their black stockings are ragged. Some of the whipping wounds on their bodies are bleeding. The color of their upper bodies is mixed with some of the blood and looks strange. Li Yong gazes at them. Although these four women dont get seriously injured, the bleeding whip marks on their bodies are shocking. Despite being sexually impotent, I have fun with you to my hearts content all the same. How do you feel? Are you happy? If you feel good, you can scream out. And if you get 100 whippings from me, I will give you a million dollars, shouts Jiubu Tomei in the Nihon language while screaming and cursing. The women scream so loudly at first, rendering Li Yong the impression that they are in pain and making him intend to rush in to save them from the dreary situation. Gradually, he finds that the expressions on their faces show that they arent in pain at all. Instead, they deliberately scream very loud in monotone, sounding rhythmical with different flows of sounds. They seem to be deliberately cooperating with Jiubu Tomei as if they were carrying out a perverted transaction between them. A woman shouts, Honey, whip me hard, whip me to death! Another woman isnt shy, shouting as well, Give out all your energy. We love you. Seventy whippings now. It seems that one of the women cant take it anymore. Hang in there. With thirty more whippings to go, well make a ton of money. The woman, who got hung by her hands, looks yearning. It seems there were a lot of banknotes flying before her. B**ches! You are selling your bodies for money. Ill whip you B**ches to death. Hahaha Waving the leather whip repeatedly, Jiubu Tomei whips them viciously. Like a belt, the flat leather whip gives out loud sounds. Moreover, it can hit a large number of areas. Sometimes, it can break open ones skin without causing any fatal wounds. Hiding in a wooded area, Li Yong admires their performance without rushing into action. Based on Li Yongs findings, there is only one gateway to the basement. Four sturdy bodyguards guard there. He isnt afraid of these bodyguards. But he minds a box of explosives in the basement. If Jiubu Tomei detonates the explosives when he rushes in, no matter how excellent he is at martial arts, he is highly likely to be buried underground and be in danger. Li Yong is not an impulsive person. In this case, he naturally wants to ensure his absolute safety. Watching the performance of Jiubu Tomei and the four women, Li Yong cant understand their vernacular language at all as if he were watching a silent film. Judging from their movements and expressions, he can thus associate them with some of his favorite content. Other than that, he cant tell anything more. After a few minutes, Jiubu Tomei throws the leather whip away and picks up a towel to wipe his hands. With a wave of his hand, he has someone bring him a pen and paper, with which he signs a check. Then he hands it to a woman, roaring in disgust, Get out. The women excuse themselves with a lot of thanks before leaving. They dare not put on their clothes. Only after exiting the basement do they support each other and start to put on the clothes in their hands. These clothes are too short and too small to cover their bodies. Even so, they dont care about exposing some parts of their bodies. After haphazardly putting the clothes on, they all leave in a hurry as if they went through a nightmare. They want to forget what happened here as soon as possible. It is indeed a perverted deal. Li Yong considers these women pathetic, feeling that Jiubu Tomei is so cruel. Meanwhile, he considers money an evil thing. Money is the source of evil, which he thinks is damn true. After seeing the four women leave by car, Li Yong retracts his gaze and thoughts, continuing to see through the basement. Jiubu Tomei drinks a glass of water and rests for a while before getting up and going upstairs. He eventually arrives on the third floor. Instead of following him, all his bodyguards rest on the first floor. Rather than go to bed, Jiubu Tomei stands on the bed, looking at a strange pattern on the wall. Thinking that it is a painting, Li Yong takes a closer look. Then he cant help but clench his fist, flying into a rage. Because it is human skin, a sun-dried one. And, it belonged to a woman. Li Yong dares not imagine how great pain the woman suffered when Jiubu Tomei peeled off her skin. Seeing that Jiubu Tomei even did something that inhumane and terrifying, Li Yong wants to kill him. Taking a deep breath, Li Yong no longer hesitates. Carefully circling to the back of the villa, he climbs up with his body against the wall like a gecko. Right from the first floor, he climbs onto the second floor and then to the third floor. Suddenly opening the window, he jumps in. Jiubu Tomei is so frightened that he is about to scream. Before he can do that, Li Yong pokes a finger in the Chests Gate Acupoint of his. Feeling that his whole body is sore and numb, Jiubu Tomei goes limp and directly faints, falling to the ground. Li Yong takes another look at the dry skin of a woman hanging on the wall, feeling deeply shocked. In the depths of his memory, someone used to eat human flesh and drink human blood, which he thinks isnt as cruel as this. Blinking his eyes with determination, Li Yong doesnt delay any longer. Quickly walking out of the room, he goes directly to the first floor along the stairs. After gently approaching the domestic servants and bodyguards inside the villa, he pokes their acupuncture points on their bodies, making them all pass out. Confirming that no one is awake anymore, Li Yong then unhurriedly comes to Jiubu Tomeis bedroom. Facing this short and fat man, he directly lifts his feet and kicks him viciously to wake him up. Jiubu Tomei rolls to the wall before opening his eyes and screaming in pain. Only then does he see Li Yong. Seeing that Li Yong is a young man by himself, Jiubu Tomei immediately gets up, jumps forward, and swings his fist to hit Li Yong. However, before he can hit Li Yong with his fists, he is slapped in the face by Li Yong. With a crisp sound, he spins around in place. Half of his face is immediately red and swollen. And he even loses two teeth. There is a clear slap mark on his face with fingerprints imprinted on it. Feeling such a great force and pain, Jiubu Tomei immediately comes to his senses. Realizing that he is no match for Li Yong, he has to stop resisting. After a moment of silence, he shouts in Nihon Language, Help! Someone! Come quickly! Someone broke in, intending to kill me Upon hearing the Nihon language, Li Yong feels that he has a headache, thinking, Damn it. I cant understand any word of his. And there is no way to communicate with him. What to do? Bang! Bang! Bang! Feeling so angry, Li Yong raises his palm and slaps Jiubu Tomei dozens of times in a row, directly rendering his face bruised and scarred. All the teeth of his fall off. His mouth keeps bleeding. He can barely make a sound. Despite such noises, none of the bodyguards goes up. Only after seeing this does Jiubu Tomei give up. He realizes that before coming upstairs, Li Yong got rid of all his bodyguards. At the thought that Li Yong may kill him, he is frightened. And his face is ashen. He no longer resists or shouts, panting non-stop like an old dog on the verge of his death, watching his life come to an end and dying in pain. He is scared and afraid, wondering what to do. Crawling to the side, he tries to get as far away from Li Yong as possible. It seems that by staying farther away from Li Yong, he will be safer. Seeing that Jiubu Tomei has become submissive, Li Yong is distressed for a while. He thinks, Should I call Feng Yumeng? Its not appropriate for her to know too much! Li Yong holds on to a sliver of hope, asking out loud, Can you speak Huaxia language? Upon hearing Li Yongs voice, Jiubu Tomei is stunned at first. Then, he spits out the blood and teeth inside his mouth, exclaiming in raw Huaxia language with a strong accent prevalent in the southeastern coast, Are you a Huaxia national? You turned out to be a Huaxia national. You must come from Huaxia. Warrior, I know a little bit of Huaxia language. May I ask what you want from me? Jiubu Tomeis Huaxia language isnt agreeable. It is good that Li Yong can barely understand him. Feeling happy in his heart, Li Yong looks extremely serious on the surface, saying, To kill you. At the same time, he makes a head-chopping motion with his hands. Jiubu Tomei is far more afraid of death than that woman. Hearing this, he immediately goes limp on the ground with shit and urine flowing all over his body. The stench of shit immediately fills the whole room. Li Yong is so furious that he hates to stomp him to death. Damn it. Eat it. Li Yong slaps him once again, directly knocking him over to the ground. Chapter 602 - Seeking for Cooperation The smell is too disgusting. A memory clip of shit and urine suddenly surfaces in his mind. Feeling angry, Li Yong is reluctant to look back on it. Jiubu Tomei almost faints from the stinking smell. At this time, tightening his ass, he hates to go back to the past. In the face of danger, he cant care less about the stench. Hearing Li Yong yell, he reflexively wants to eat what he let off. With the distance between his mouth and the ground as well as the obstruction of the layers of fabric, he stretches his neck, opens his mouth, and shows a helpless expression, saying as if he were seeking favor, Warrior, I want to eat them, only to fail to reach them. How about you feed me? Li Yong wants to stomp him to death, thinking that he is too damn disgusting. However, the memory clip in his mind surfaces again. Then he immediately understands that it turns out Jiubu Tomei suffers colitis and poor digestion. Otherwise, what he let out wouldnt be so smelly. These memories belong to an ancient divine doctor who once treated the princess and the imperial concubines. In those days, there were gaps between men and women. And the upper class held high. While the lower class was humble. Even if the emperors woman got sick, the imperial doctor couldnt treat her in person. The doctor couldnt treat the patient face-to-face. Hence, he could only pin down the cause via the patients hair, nails, and poop as well as urine. Consequently, auscultation and olfaction, one of the four methods of diagnosis, take shape. Based on the smell of shit and urine, the doctor diagnosed the disease. Speaking of this ability, Li Yong did not understand it before. Nor did he bother to use it. With his current medical skills, he can pin down any disease using his clairvoyant vision without turning to this method at all. Therefore, he kicks Jiubu Tomei in the face, cursing, F**k off! Dont you believe that I will kill you? Rolling on the floor for one round, Jiubu Tomei gathers all his strength to get up. After taking a few breaths, he begs in non-fluent Huaxia language, Warrior, please dont kill me. As long as you dont kill me, I will give whatever you want. How much are you paid? Ill pay you twice. No, Ill pay you five times. Li Yong first opens the window to disperse the air. And only then does he turn back and bellow, I dont want money. Jiubu Tomei cautiously pursues, Then what do you want? He makes up his mind that no matter what Li Yong wants, he will agree. For the time being, he wants to keep his life and get through the most dangerous moment. In the future, he will have a lot of ways to retaliate. Li Yong points to the wall, changes the subject, and suddenly asks, Who is this woman? She ismy wife, replies Jiubu Tomei vaguely. Why did you kill your wife? Li Yong is incredulous. She cheated on me behind my back, spreading the fact that I am sexually impotent to the public and embarrassing me So this is the case. Li Yong, who is not a judge, wont put him to trial. Moreover, he doesnt believe all of his words. In his eyes, he is very cunning. Li Yong states the real purpose of his visit, No one asked me to kill you. I came here, hoping you will continue to cooperate with Yongfei Company. Let me introduce myself. I am the owner of Yongfei Company. My name is Li Yong. Good, good, good. I will send someone over tomorrow. No, I will personally go over and sign a contract with you. In the future, no matter what kind of cooperation you want, we will provide it all. Jiubu Tomei hastily agrees, looking sincere. Li Yong says indifferently, I advise you to inform your staff now. Have them prepare the contract. Lets sign it tomorrow. Okay. Jiubu Tomei immediately takes out his cell phone and makes three calls in a row, instructing the ones under his charge solemnly to continue cooperating with Yongfei Company and directly sacking the executive who refused to do so. Moreover, he emphasizes to his staff, asking them to meet all the requirements of Yongfei Company. After all of these are done, he looks at Li Yong and tries hard to curry favor, Hello, Boss Li, do you think this is okay? If you have any other requests, feel free to raise them. I will meet them all. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future. Wish us smooth cooperation, says Li Yong with a smile. However, with an extra silver needle in his hands, he suddenly stabs it into Jiubu Tomeis head. Feeling that his heart tightens, Jiubu Tomei wants to dodge. But it is too late. Feeling a ray of cool air stabbing into his brain, he is mentally dazed. And then there is chaos. He doesnt know anything. He looks indifferent at first. Suddenly, he giggles, becoming a mentally deranged fool from now on. In Li Yongs opinion, only by making Jiubu Tomei a fool will he forget what happened tonight. Only by making him a fool wont he continue to target Yongfei Company for revenge in the future. The reason why Li Yong comes here late at night is to seek cooperation. Despite turning to somewhat underhanded means, he gets what he wants. He believes that Han Fei will be happy. At this thought, he smiles faintly. Putting away the silver needle, Li Yong leaves. Back to the car, he drives home without saying anything. Feng Yumeng asks him several questions in a row, only to be ignored by him. Failing to get a response, Feng Yumeng becomes silent as well. However, not long after the silence, she once again turns her head to gaze at Li Yongs handsome side face, asking softly, Yong, are you going home? Li Yong finally responds, If not, where else can I go? As for this woman, do you want to take her home too? Feng Yumeng points to the back row seat furiously. She doesnt have a good feeling about this woman. With her intuition, she knows that she doesnt seem to be an ordinary person. By putting her in the car or bringing her home, Li Yong may cause trouble. Only then does Li Yong remember that there is a strange woman in the car. For him, this woman is just an object of his use. Having helped him get what he wants, she is no longer of any value to him. He surely cant bring her home. Without a valid explanation, Han Fei will be angry with him. So will Wei Fangxia. After thinking about it, Li Yong parks the car on the roadside, unbuckles the seat belt, and bends on the car seat before reaching out to gently poke in the front of the womans chest. Without any underwear, the woman is draped in a white skirt only. There are several whip marks across her puffy chest. With a hole in the white skirt on her breasts, her fair skin inside looks vaguely revealing. Feng Yumeng observes Li Yongs every move. Seeing this, she immediately asks, What do you want? Why are you touching her breasts? Do you want to take advantage of her unconsciousness and rape her? Li Yong faintly responds without glancing at her, Raping her? What are you thinking? I want to wake her up. Thats all. Staring at the fainting woman all the time, he looks through her body using his clairvoyant vision. Saving her? You touched her breasts. Can you save her by doing so? Feng Yumeng snickers. Touching her boobs? Do you see it? Am I touching her breasts? After saying that, Li Yong stretches out his finger and once again pokes at the womans chest. For some reason, the woman didnt wake up just now. This time, she immediately opens her eyes. She looks at Li Yong and Feng Yumeng, feeling a little scared and a little anxious. Intending to say something, she holds herself back in the end. Li Yong instructs Feng Yumeng indifferently, Let her get out of the car. Only then does Feng Yumeng realize that she misunderstood Li Yong just now. Li Yong didnt even have the slightest intention of being lewd. She translates Li Yongs words to the woman. Looking happy, the woman hurriedly thanks her. However, after saying thanks, she doesnt get out of the car immediately. Because her legs are unconscious, she cant either lift them or move at all. Tell her to hurry up. Li Yong is a little impatient. He has to get back home before dawn and get back to bed before Han Fei wakes up. Once she finds out that he sneaked out late at night, she will be suspicious. Feng Yumeng exchanges a few words with the woman for a while before saying to Li Yong, She said she was in pain and couldnt walk at all. And if we could send her home, she would pay us with a substantial amount of money. I dont have time to send you back. No matter how much you pay me, I wont be available. Speaking indifferently, Li Yong takes out a silver needle, stabbing gently at the womans chest, and immediately withdraws it after injecting a ray of spiritual power into her body. Okay, you can go now, Li Yong says indifferently, waving his hand impatiently. The woman suddenly has strength. Most of the injuries on her body are gone. And the shocking whip marks darken a lot as well. In particular, after Li Yong stabs her in the breasts, she senses a surge of hot water, feeling comfortable. Feeling overwhelmingly surprised, she looks affectionately at Li Yong with indescribable excitement in her heart. She asks in the Nihon language with great excitement, Is this Acupuncture? Using one needle, Li Yong cures most of her body injuries, shocking her so much. Even the famous doctors in the big hospitals under the charge of her family dont have such skills. Hadnt Li Yong withdrawn the silver needle so quickly, the injuries on her body would have been all gone. Li Yong can heal all the superficial injuries on her body with great ease. Its just that he doesnt know what she is and not intend to earn her money. Instead, he focuses on driving her out of the car and parting ways here, which is why he casually treats her. Feng Yumeng ignores her. Seeing that Li Yong eagerly wants to drive this woman out of the car, she chases her away in the Nihon language, Get off. Get off quickly. Go home by yourself! Dont delay our time. After the woman pushes the car door and gets off, Li Yong steps on the accelerator and takes off. Right from the time when the woman gets out of the car, her life or death wont have anything to do with him. The woman, however, gazes at the parting car with a gloomy look. She doesnt look back for a long time. Back home, Li Yong then wakes up Feng Qingqing. Feng Qingqing looks at the villas compound as if she had a dream, saying in surprise, How come were back? Mom, its good that youre okay. Feng Yumeng smiles happily. Feng Qingqing pursues with a frown, What do you mean? How come I am not okay? Feng Yumeng hurriedly changes the topic and dares not tell her mother the story about her fainting. She vaguely hopes that her mother and Li Yong can get along peacefully rather than have too many conflicts. At this time, Li Yong goes upstairs and sleeps on the bed. Taking a glance at the time, he sees that there is still an hour before dawn. Slightly smiling, he moves closer to Han Fei, smells her fragrance on her body, and closes his eyes to practice. The next day, Han Fei is pretty happy. Before she can arrive at the company, the secretary informs her that the delegation from Ruofei Company has arrived, saying that they have prepared all the formalities ready, waiting for her to go over to sign the contract. Chapter 603 - Pin down His Location Han Fei rushes to the company, puts aside all her business, and immediately meets with the delegation from the Ruofei Company. Once the contract is signed, Yongfei Company will officially cooperate with Ruofei company. From now on, the products of Yongfei Company will be available for sale in T City and other parts of Nihon through the sales platform provided by Ruofei Company. This contract will lay the foundation for Yongfei Companys development in Nihon. When Han Fei calls Li Yong to inform him about the good news, he is at home practicing. Upon seeing a call from Han Fei, he stops practicing and goes to answer the call. After Han Fei finishes her words excitedly, he also says happily, Got it. Brother Yong, we are good luck. And the boss of the Ruofei Company is extremely discerning. Its because of your capability. If it were your sister, she probably couldnt make it. Li Yong pats Han Feis ass. Han Fei is so happy that she talks with Li Yong for over ten minutes before hanging up the call reluctantly. Not long after, there comes Han Feis another call. She speaks sadly, saying that the boss of the Ruofei Company, Jiubu Tomei, went crazy. Another company named Seichu Company took over Ruofei Company. As they were halfway through the contract signing ceremony, someone stopped them. In the future, all of the contracts of the Ruofei Company will have to be vetted by Seichu Company first. And only if they pass the vetting process can they continue working together. Seichu Company will send someone to inspect Yongfei Company before deciding whether to fulfill this contract. Li Yong doesnt expect this kind of thing to happen as well. It seems that what he did last night is a waste of work. The fact that Jiubu Tomei went crazy makes the cooperation between Yongfei and Ruofei smooth and prevents Ruofei Company from retaliating against Yongfei Company. Even so, another company seized the opportunity and annexed the Ruofei company. It is what Li Yong didnt expect last night. Even though he regrets it now, it is too late. He consoles Han Fei and memorizes the name of Seichu Company. Having no mood to practice further, he is thinking whether to talk with the boss of Seichu Company by using the same approach. Since Han Fei wants to make some achievements in Nihon and Li Yong cant bear to see her suffer, he has to help. Speaking of the difficulty now, in Li Yongs opinion, it is nothing at all. However, to Han Fei, it is an obstacle. For the sake of Han Fei and the fetus inside her belly, Li Yong immediately makes a final decision. He calls Feng Yumeng, instructing her to investigate Seichu Company and forward him its information. Moreover, if Feng Yumeng fails to meet his requirements within 3 hours, she cant get her bonus this month. Then he gets up, gets out of bed, and slowly tidies himself up a bit. Smiling at himself in the mirror, he goes downstairs leisurely. It is 10 a.m. now. Wei Fangxia is practicing in her room. Feng Qingqing stays in the kitchen. Pestering Aoi Hosi preparing for lunch, Feng Qingqing wants to learn how to make some Nihon specialties. Aoi Hosi is focused and serious while making the snacks. And she explains a few words to Feng Qingqing from time to time. Feng Qingqing is not as good as Feng Yumeng at Nihon Language. Failing to understand most of the Nihon language, she can read most of them. Following Aoi Hosis suit, she begins to make the snacks. The two of them are so happy and focused on the work in their hands that they dont even notice Li Yong coming into the kitchen. Looking at those exquisite snacks placed on the beautiful dinner plates, Li Yong feels that he suddenly has a good appetite. He picks them up and eats them, only to find them taste sweet as well as sour. Melting in his mouth right away, they taste so delicious. And he doesnt know that what he ate is just the ingredients. They havent cooked the snacks yet. Aoi Hosi reaches for the toppings, only to find that all the plates are empty. Feeling shocked, she exclaims, Oh my God. Where is my strawberry cream bean paste? Its gone. As she is about to turn her head to look for it, she sees Li Yong instead. Seeing some residue in the corner of Li Yongs mouth, she cant help but laugh out loud, Did you steal it? Li Yong cant understand any of her words at all, faintly ordering, I will eat at home at noon. Save one portion for me. Aoi Hosi continues to speak in the Nihon language, The topping is raw. It will give you diarrhea if you eat it! Two portions. I want to eat two portions. Li Yong smiles faintly, thinking that the plate is too small and one serving is too little. Seeing the two of them communicating with each other blindly, Feng Qingqing hurriedly goes forward to translate for them. But she isnt good at translation, interpreting diarrhea into pooping on the pants and two portions into eating the pants. Can a pair of pants with shit be eaten? Even without any shit on it, the pants arent edible at all, are they? If Li Yong and Aoi Hosi could understand her words, they surely would ask her so. After having lunch, Li Yong receives the information about the Seichu Company from Feng Yumeng. The current Seichu Company, which has annexed the Ruofei Company, has become a larger company. In Li Yongs opinion, if he can convince Seichu Company to cooperate with Yongfei Company, they will have a rosier future in Nihon. He roughly reads through the information and immediately drives on the road. If he can get things done during the day, why wait until night? Moreover, having to go to M Country, he cant delay too much time here. For such things as this, he has to get it done as soon as possible to render Han Fei a good development environment and make all the affairs in the company go on smoothly. Li Yong doesnt know that as soon as he hits the road, the Nihon police spy on him with the help of the electronic cameras. The police chief prints his license plate number onto multiple pictures, sending them out right away. In a luxurious office in a group, the printer suddenly works automatically. It doesnt take long for the printed pictures to be out. Besides Li Yongs license plate number, his front face is shown clearly in the photos. My Lady, is this the person? A stockinged and long-legged secretary brings these pictures to the front of an official desk and spreads them out one by one. Then she shows them extremely carefully to the woman who is working. This woman is the one rescued by Li Yong from the Ruofei Company. Wearing pointed leather shoes and a long black dress at this time, she looks high-above and indifferent like a demon girl staying away from the vulgar world. However, once she sees the pictures, a complex look suddenly flashes in her peaceful eyes. It is especially so after she sees Li Yongs face. Curling up the corner of her mouth slightly, she shows an odd smile before standing up all of a sudden. Pushing the leather sofa chair behind her away, she quickly lifts her feet and runs directly outside. Only after opening the office room door does she look back and instruct, Pin down his location. She doesnt speak loudly or solemnly. However, she sounds authoritative. Yes, My Lady, responds the long-legged secretary as if she were a robot. Then she calls the police. When the black-skirted woman drives on the road, Li Yongs current location and the circumstances around him are on her navigation. Surprisingly, a camera is filming right at Li Yong. At this time, Li Yong gets stuck in the middle of the road. Thinking that he cant move ahead anyway, he turns on his clairvoyant vision to check a car accident in front of him. It is a child of about ten years old that got hit. Moreover, he is seriously injured. And his life is in danger at any time. Seeing so, Li Yong wants to go over and save him. Thinking that he has to rush to Seichu Company, he is a little hesitant. Should I do my business or save others? Faced with such a choice, he is in a dilemma. He thinks to himself, What is more important than saving others lives? You silly thing! Why are you still in a daze? In the end, he decides to save the boy. Saving others is a doctors vocation. As a doctor, he cant bear to stand by and watch others die. Memorizing each recipients life experience and their perception of the medical skills, the Dragon Jade is recording his every move, every word, and every thought. As the eighty-first divine doctor, he doesnt want the eighty-second divine doctor inheriting his memory to find out that he is an evil doctor who stands by and watches others die. He opens the car door and runs forward. By the time he arrives at the crash scene, a crowd has surrounded the injured child. A passing-by Nihon doctor is kneeling on the ground, examining his injuries. Li Yong shouts and rushes inside, Get out of the way. Let me do it. I can heal this child. However, before he can rush inside, two strong Nihon men pull his arm by each and push him roughly outside. Moving their lips, the ferocious men seem to be saying something. Only then does Li Yong realize that in the streets of Nihon, he, a Huaxia national, is an alien. No one here can understand his words. And he cant understand any word of theirs at all. He claims that he can cure the boy. Others think that he is here to make trouble. And the voices of these Nihon people sound as harsh as the mocking and abuse. Seeing that the doctor is at a loss with the child whose life is in danger, Li Yong cant care less. He suddenly stretches out his finger and quickly pokes the strong men in their chests before rushing in again. This time, no one is in his way. Seeing that he recklessly rushes in, the onlookers assume that he is connected to the child, making way for him and letting him pass smoothly. Li Yong comes to the innermost with sweat all over his head. The doctor stops him, What do you want? Dont mess around. This child is seriously injured. Any improper treatment will kill him. Young man, stand aside. Even if you are the childs family, you cant touch him. Others persuade Li Yong, With improper treatment, this child will die for sure. Li Yong doesnt understand their words. Pushing the doctor and the Nihon onlookers going up to stop him away directly, he resolutely squats in front of the child, takes out a silver needle, and gives the child acupuncture. Some Nihon people recognize Li Yongs means of using needles, exclaiming in great amazement, Acupuncture. Unexpectedly, such a young man knows acupuncture. More people shout in amazement, gazing at Li Yong one after another. The Nihon nationals and the doctor are about to stop Li Yong. Seeing this, they all quiet down and look at Li Yong in surprise. In their eyes, most of the doctors who know acupuncture are seniors. And it is a rare thing that a young man like Li Yong knows acupuncture as well. Seeing that he is so skillful at acupuncture, they dont stop him further. Ignoring these peoples strange movements, Li Yong is focused on treating the child. Chapter 604 - An Erotic Man A ray of spiritual power is enough to save the childs life. However, seeing that the child is in rags with dirt all over his body, Li Yong assumes him not to be one from a well-off family. Hence, he generously injects another ray of spiritual power into the childs body so that most of the injuries on the childs body are directly gone. Even his broken bones are magically connected. The child suddenly opens his eyes and slowly sits up, revealing an innocent smile. My Gosh. This child can sit. Just now, the bones on his legs and his hip were all broken. He couldnt even move. Shrieking in amazement, the doctor looks at Li Yong in awe now. He is no longer bleeding. Nor does he look pale. He seems to be fine. Divine doctor! He is a divine doctor! There are many legends of divine doctors in Nihon as well. Facing unexplainable things like this, they all treat Li Yong as a divine doctor in the tales. Meanwhile, the woman driving over here in a black dress sees the situation here now. Recalling the wonderful and magical feeling she felt after Li Yong injected a needle into her body, she is more and more sure of her suspicion of him. Speaking of the injuries on her body, she knows them the best. Setting aside those whip marks on the surface of her body, even the rope strangulation marks on her hands and feet cant be gone after three or five days. However, after arriving home, she finds that all of them are gone. Looking at herself in the mirror, she finds no trace of the wounds. It seems that nothing happened. Hence, after relating how she suffered to her parents, neither of them is convinced. A phone call comes in. Glancing at the caller ID, she hesitates before answering it, only to hear the one over the phone saying, Miss Mihoshi, upon learning of your actions, the patriarch has made appropriate arrangements to ensure your safety. Please be cooperative. Tell him to stay out of my business, shouts Mihoshi Yunga furiously and coldly. Then she slams on the accelerator, speeding up the car abruptly. Amid the process, she has been watching the surveillance screen. Li Yong isnt aware that a small drone is monitoring him from 500 meters high. At this time, the little boy healed by Li Yong has stood up. Thank you, thank you, guys, He speaks the Huaxia language with a strong accent as if he were speaking a dialect of T Province. Thinking that his pronunciation sounds so strange, Li Yong doesnt understand his words for a moment. Judging from the childs clear and bright eyes, Li Yong can tell his gratitude. Patting him on his head, Li Yong says with a smile, Youll be fine after resting a little. The child seems to understand his words, revealing an innocent smile. Seeing that the child is okay, the cab driver who hit him hurriedly runs away in the cab. The car slowly drives forward. Soon, the traffic on the road goes back to normal. However, the two strong men are still standing straight in the middle of the highway. Cars speed past them, almost hitting them. They are so scared that they look frightened, shivering all over and wetting their lower bodies. Upon seeing the two strong men, the ten-year-old child looks timid. Clutching Li Yongs hand, he says pitifully, They abducted me from T Province to sell me to the Third Pope. This time, he speaks very slowly, almost word for word. And Li Yong finally knows what he is saying. Li Yong says in surprise, Are you from the T Province of Huaxia? He never expects to save someone from his hometown. Yes. A month ago, on my way home, they abducted me Looking sad, the child is teary-eyed. Speaking of his home, he is sobbing. At this time, many Nihon police officers rush over, trying to control the nearby traffic by force and surrounding Li Yong, the child, and the two strong ones standing still where they are in the middle. Instead of going up to question them, the police besiege them. Li Yong has been silent. Even if he speaks, these police officers wont understand him. But the ten-year-old child sees the police as if he saw his relatives. Hurriedly wiping away his tears, he runs over happily and points at Li Yong and then at the two men, elaborating on what happened just now. These police officers dont understand the vernacular of T Province in Huaxia. Judging from the childs demeanor and expressions, they can roughly guess some of his meaning. However, this child isnt the real purpose of their visit here. After discussion, they take away the child directly before taking away the two strong men abducting him. Soon, only Li Yong is on the highway. In Li Yongs surroundings, there stands all the police. Outside the police, there are some onlookers, watching curiously and talking in the Nihon language. F**k. What is it? After I save someone, do they want to escort me to the police station instead? Li Yong waits in place indignantly. As a result, the police officers surround him without making any other moves. It makes Li Yong feel more and more confused. He wants to leave. However, as soon as he does so, the police stop him smilingly. If he stands still, he feels that it wont work either. In a dilemma, Li Yong is a little angry for a moment. Ten minutes later, a luxury Toyota sedan arrives whistling. After the car door opens, someone takes the lead to stretch out a long and slender leg with black stockings, catching the attention of Li Yong as well as the police in the surrounding area. Among them, a few female police officers cant help but look over, looking envious. The female driver steps out of the car. Seeing her perfect body figure, everyone around all immediately exclaims. She gets plump breasts, a bulging ass, and a slender waist. With red lips and big eyes, she looks fair. Dressed in a decent black skirt, she has a perfect and curvy body shape. With a glance, she looks charming with perfect body outlining. Stepping on high-heeled shoes, she moves with her puffy breasts dangling all of a sudden and her buttocks swinging around, looking tempting to the extreme. She looks delicate. It is especially so when she smiles slightly. Looking flirtatious, she is enchanting and seductive. Even Li Yong feels that his heart jumps, assuming that she smiles seductively. As soon as she gets out of the car, a police officer runs over to her, saying with a smile, Miss Kazawa, is he that your boss is looking for? Fortunately, we have him surrounded. Thank you, Kazawa Junyou thanks indifferently. Without pausing at all, she directly bypasses the officer, walks unhurriedly to Li Yong, and says with a smile in Huaxia language fluently, Mr. Li, My Lady has a request to see you. Her voice sounds crisp, pleasant, and coquettish. She sounds like a female anchor flaunting her charm. Looking for me? Li Yong cant be more astonished. All of a sudden, he flies into a rage. If the counterpart wants to see him, how can they surround him in the street? They cant treat guests like this! Waving his hands unhappily, he responds, Having something to do, Im not available. Kazawa Junyou is faintly stunned. Then she lightly smiles and says, My Lady is right outside. It wont take you long. I indeed have no time. Goodbye. Speaking expressionlessly, Li Yong turns around and walks out. Li Yong thinks, A woman I dont know wants to see me by putting up such a big show. What a joke it is. Does she want to scare me? I have to go to Seichu Company to get business done. How can I waste my time here? However, the surrounding police officers dont make way for him. Seeing that he intends to leave without the permission of Kazawa Junyou, they immediately surround him. Some police officers even take out a pistol in wariness, posing to launch an attack. Seeing such a situation, Li Yong immediately understands that these police officers are after him. Mr. Li, My Lady wants to see you. You have to see her regardless of your willingness. The beauty wearing black stockings follows over, saying with a smile, In order not to waste both of our time, this way please, Mr. Li. Feeling a burst of annoyance, Li Yong deems it inappropriate to knock down all these police officers during broad daylight. Letting out a sigh helplessly, he turns around, asking with a smile, Does your lady look as beautiful as you? With a slight frown, Kazawa Junyou asks, Why did you ask so? Not far away in a car, a lady frowns slightly as well, watching everything over here. She can even hear the conversation between Li Yong and Kazawa Junyou. The hearing aid is equipped inherently with an automatic translation function, with which she can understand Li Yongs words clearly. Beauty and ugliness can affect ones mood. I am not in a good mood right now. And I dont want it to get worse. Li Yong lightly explains, If its a beautiful woman, of course, I will meet her. If its an ugly one instead, forget it! Haha Kazawa Junyou chuckles, adding, My beauty is not as good as one ten-thousandth of My Ladys. Hearing this, Li Yong is instantly yearning, saying in a hurry, Take me to her quickly. I want to see if its as you say. Kazawa Junyou comments in her heart, A man after beautiful women. Waiting quietly in the car, Mihoshi Yunga comments on Li Yong as well, An erotic man. Neither of them likes lustful men very much, at least on the surface. Both of them faintly show a look of contempt. Please follow me. Kazawa Junyou leads Li Yong forward and waves her hand gently, making those police officers immediately back away. Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision and looks at the crowd gathering in front of him, wondering which one is the lady mentioned by Kazawa Junyou. Then he sees Kazawa Junyou leading him to the front of another luxury black Toyota sedan. The car window suddenly winds down, revealing a black-skirted beauty wearing sunglasses immediately. The lenses of those sunglasses are wide enough to cover almost half of the womans face. Even so, Li Yong sees her face using his clairvoyant vision. How come its you? Li Yong is surprised. Unexpectedly, the woman, who puts on such a big show to see him, is the poor woman he rescued from the Ruofei Company, used, and then drove away. This woman was so afraid of death, leaving a deep impression on him. In this world, all those who do not want to die are afraid of death. This woman is so rich and high above that even the Nihon police show up here to protect her. Of course, she is afraid of death. With a glance, Li Yong finds that the whip marks on her body are all gone. Moreover, she did her hair delicately. Wearing a delicate black dress, she reveals her perfect body, looking noble, elegant, quiet, and open-minded. Compared with Kazawa Junyou wearing black stockings on her slender legs, this woman is less charming. Yet she has a better temperament. Looking more beautiful, noble, and elegant, she dignifiedly sits there, making others respect her sincerely. She makes a stark contrast with the bruised, pitiful, and scarred woman last night in Li Yongs memory. Chapter 605 - Mihoshi Yunga Is Too Naive Seeing Li Yong coming to the front of her, Mihoshi Yunga reveals a faint smile on her exquisite and pretty face, looking friendly and cordial as if she had encountered a long-time friend by chance. Do you dare get into my car? She raises her thick eyebrows and makes a provocative gesture, looking savage and domineering. Li Yong doesnt imagine her, who is afraid of death, to be so flaunting. It is a pity that Li Yong cant understand her words. Looking at Kazawa Junyou bringing him here, he hopes she will be a translator for him. My Lady asked you if you dared to get in the car, translates Kazawa Junyou smilingly with a trace of contempt flashing in her eyes. She doesnt know why Mihoshi Yunga personally came over to meet this foreign man. In her eyes, despite looking handsome and being a rare and beautiful man, Li Yong is far from being worthy of Mihoshi Yunga. Usually, many beautiful men who are better-looking than Li Yong want to get together with Mihoshi Yunga. Yet, they cant fulfill their wishes. If the scene of Mihoshi Yunga inviting Li Yong into her car was seen, a lot of men would go crazy with jealousy. However, Li Yong doesnt have a sense of pride at all. Feeling that the two women despise him, he immediately gets angry. Damn it. Setting aside getting into the car, I dare to get into her body as well! Li Yong unceremoniously pulls open the rear door and directly sits in the car. As he is about to close the door, Kazawa Junyou squeezes in as well. Blushing, Kazawa Junyou sits beside Li Yong with restraint, saying seriously with her delicate body to the side, Mr. Li, please dont use some out-of-the-ordinary words, which will make the translation difficult to be done. Li Yong asks with a smirk, What are out-of-the-ordinary words? Kazawa Junyou responds with her beautiful eyes containing anger, Like damn it and get into her body. Words like that. After thinking about it, Li Yong corrects himself, Then lets say this. Setting aside getting in the car, I even dare to sleep with her. Kazawa Junyou immediately looks gloomy. And her pretty face is more blushing. With an indifferent look, she says solemnly, Mr. Li, My Lady is not a casual woman. Please behave yourself. Im not a casual man either. Li Yong laughs cheerfully, adding, Some women who want to sleep with me are also daydreaming. Finally, putting on a condescending look, he cant look nobler. I see that it is you who are daydreaming. Covering her mouth and smiling, Kazawa Junyou is charming and enchanting. She wants to get angry. But with Mihoshi Yunga around her, she dares not say anything, no matter how angry she is. At this time, noticing that Kazawa Junyou looks strange, Mihoshi Yunga turns her head and says something. Hearing her words, Kazawa Junyou immediately explains to her in the Nihon language. Li Yong finds that Kazawa Junyou seems to be a little afraid of Mihoshi Yunga. He then is enlightened. It is normal for the maid, Kazawa Junyou, to be afraid of the lady, Mihoshi Yunga Watching them conversing, Li Yong cant understand any words of theirs. However, he finds their tones and expressions interesting. Like an old man, who keeps birds for pets, watching his beloved birds chirping and jumping around inside the cage, he feels overjoyed in his heart. After a moment, Kazawa Junyou looks at Li Yong, asking, My Lady is asking you what you like to eat. Staring at her tempting puffy breasts lingeringly, he responds indifferently, Milk. Seeing that blue light is flickering in Li Yongs eyes and that he looks mischievous as if he could see her through, Kazawa Junyou cant help but move a few centimeters away from him, failing to apprehend the perverted meaning in his words. After thinking about it, she says directly to Mihoshi Yunga in the Nihon language, My Lady, he said he liked to eat milk. Milk? Frowning, Mihoshi Yunga says oddly, Our local milk doesnt taste good. Ask him if he likes refrigerated milk from E Continent or fresh one transported from M Continent by air? Kazawa Junyou immediately asks Li Yong in Huaxia language, Do you like milk transported from E Continent or M Continent? Li Yong wants to say, I like the breast milk that you two produce and sell by yourselves. And I hope to be your first customer. However, he holds himself back. Seeing that these two women are as pure as the kindergarten girls, Li Yong doesnt bear to let them understand these things that can only be understandable to mature men too early. He cant bear to lead them astray. Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision, only to find that despite looking small, none of their tilts has ever produced breast milk yet. The way he sees it, the more unproductive the tilts, the more delicious the breast milk must taste. Thinking of this, he feels itchy with his mammal instinct boiling deep inside. He wants to pounce on them now and taste a bite of their breast milk. In the end, he suppresses the evil thoughts, saying solemnly, Milk from the M Continent. Not long after, the car drives into a luxury hotel whose name is a mixture of the Nihon language and the local language of M Country. Li Yong cant read it. Kazawa Junyou introduces, Only this hotel serves fresh milk from M Continent. Mr. Li, you are blessed. Holy sh*t. Your lady wont treat me to milk, will she? I prefer wine from E Continent over milk from M Continent. Li Yong hurriedly changes his wordings, thinking that with a beauty like these by his side, he can drink with relish. They serve both milk and wine here. You can drink whatever you want. Kazawa Junyou smiles gently, looking polite. However, Li Yong remembers that he has to talk business with the boss of Seichu Company, thinking that he cant delay here for too long. Moreover, he cant drink lest the Nihon traffic police will detect his drunk driving. It is said that the traffic police globally are now investigating drunk driving, making the sales of alcohol keep declining consecutively and having the prices of some wines cut in half. Under such a bleak situation, even if Han Lu doesnt stipulate him to drink less, he dares not to overdrink it. Bringing Li Yong into an elegant, beautiful, and quiet room, Mihoshi Yunga smilingly gestures for him to sit down. Instead of following them in, Kazawa Junyou guards the door outside obediently. Li Yong takes a glance at the door and feels strange. Without the presence of Kazawa Junyou, he cant communicate with Mihoshi Yunga at all. They cant speak each others language. A translator is a must for them to get each others point. At this time, Mihoshi Yunga takes out two nail-cap-sized electronic chips, takes out a white one, and puts it into her ear first. Handing the black one to Li Yong, she signals him to follow her suit. Li Yong takes the black chip over in his hands and looks at it. Despite failing to understand what it is, he doesnt sense that Mihoshi Yunga is malicious against him. Nor does he see that the chip poses any danger. So he puts it gently into his ears. The sweet voice of Mihoshi Yunga suddenly rings in his ears, Hello, Mr. Li. It turns out that he hears understandable Huaxia language rather than inexplicable Nihon language. Only then does he realize that the chip he put in his ear turns out to be an automatic translator-talker for the Nihon and Huaxia language. Developed by a famous scientist, it specifically caters to facilitating meetings between state leaders in the international community. With this high-tech gadget, Li Yong and Mihoshi Yunga can communicate directly. Li Yong asks directly, What do you want me to come here for? Because you are handsome. Besides looking handsome, you have excellent medical skills. It is the first time that Mihoshi Yunga has praised a man. Speaking unhurriedly with a sweet voice, she looks lovely. She is using a simple technique for business negotiation. To get, one must first give out. As such, complimenting is one of the simplest and most effective ways to give out. Once the counterpart is happy about the complimenting, the negotiation will be much smoother. No man could get Mihoshi Yunga to say such words before. I know. Li Yong smiles lightly. Once, he hated the act of being flattered. However, with someone correctly flattering him, he will be as happy as the vulgar. I saw you save that child who was almost crushed to death by a cab. Your acupuncture technique is proficient, amazing me so much. Your medical skills must be very excellent Li Yong interrupts her in surprise, asking, Did you see it too? How? Mihoshi Yunga explains faintly, Oh, I saw it through the road surveillance. Li Yong, however, is a little uncomfortable in his heart, asking in a cold voice, Are you spying on me? At the same time, he is puzzled in his heart. Because he can detect the surveillance of ordinary people with great ease and yet fail to sense that of Mihoshi Yunga. Realizing this, he has a sense of danger in his heart which sounds an alarm to him. They both feel a little awkward inside the room. Mihoshi Yunga wants to say something to explain, only to feel that the more she explains, the more suspicious Li Yong will be. After all, the act of spying on others is not honorable. At this time, the door of the room is gently pushed open. Kazawa Junyou walks in with a large cup of fresh milk along with a Nihon waitress who wears uniform. Only after the waitress places the cup of fresh milk respectfully in front of Li Yong and exits the room together with Kazawa Junyou does Mihoshi Yunga lightly smile and say, This is genuinely fresh milk from M Continent. Looking at the fresh milk in the cup, Li Yong finds it hard to finish it all. In his impression, most of the hotels in Nihon offer dishes in small quantities. And few of them are so generous. He takes a sip, only to find that it is not his favorite taste. In that case, it will be more difficult for him to drink it up. But Mihoshi Yunga covers her mouth, laughing, You cant drink like this. Drink it little by little. If you drink up such a big cup, what else can I drink? It is the amount for two people. We have to split it up. With that, she takes out two porcelain cups from below and pours half of the milk into each cup. She keeps smiling, trying to liven up the atmosphere as much as possible and distract Li Yong. If Li Yong keeps dwelling on the matter of being spied by her, it will be troublesome. She picks up a cup and gently takes a sip, saying with a smile, I have never drunk anything tasted by a man. It is the first time that I have drunk the fresh milk tasted by you. Did you ask me to come over to drink milk with you? Li Yong is baffled. It is you who said you liked milk from M Continent. So I brought you here. Mihoshi Yunga slowly explains, I was going to take you to another better hotel. But there is no fresh milk from M Continent. I like your milk better. Li Yong is cheeky and outspoken, speaking with a fit of shallow anger in his tone and avenging Mihoshi Yunga for spying on him in secret. I dont have any milk at all. Mihoshi Yunga looks confused. Surprisingly, she fails to understand Li Yongs words. She is indeed too naive. Chapter 606 - Your Father Won’t Die in a Short While With such big boobs, how come you now deny it? Do you women always love to lie? Li Yong raises his hand and points at her boobs, roaring with great dissatisfaction, What is hanging on your chest is self-evident. And you keep denying it. Do you think you can fool me? With her pretty face suddenly turning red, Mihoshi Yunga hurriedly raises her hands and covers her towering boobs, shyly saying, I did not lie to you. I I invited you to drink milk here. However, as for my milk, I cant let you drink it. I asked you to come over here for other purposes. I Then say it quickly rather than delay my precious time. Li Yong acts sensibly rather than pursue further. Mihoshi Yunga coughs lightly to calm down the agitation. To cover up her embarrassment, she raises her voice like a new leader speaking to the public for the first time, First of all, I am very grateful to you for saving me last night. Without you, I might have been tortured to death by the bastard, Jiubu Tomei. Speaking of this, she pauses for a moment. Only after seeing that Li Yong is silent does she continue, Secondly, I am also very grateful to you for healing the injuries on my body. Your acupuncture is indeed amazing Li Yong interrupts her words, asking indifferently, Do you thank me verbally? Mihoshi Yunga is in a daze as if she cant quite understand Li Yongs meaning. Seeing this, Li Yong has to elaborate further, Anyone can express their gratitude verbally. What is the use of saying thank you verbally only? Since you are grateful to me, you have to show it with some practical actions, for example, give me some money or help me bear a child. Or even less, gift me a house and a car. Bearing a child for you? Mihoshi Yunga frowns as if she had been thunderstruck. Looking happy, Li Yong asks with a mischievous smile, Could it be that you want to bear two for me? Raising her tender hand and patting her smooth forehead, Mihoshi Yunga takes a deep breath before saying slowly, Mr. Li, I dont think any of this is important. Im a practical person. To show my gratitude to you with practical moves, I helped you clear all the evidence of your crime. Regardless of you drove Jiubu Tomei crazy and killed someone in Nihon, I can ask the police not to investigate you. And I have done so. Otherwise, the police would have arrested you. Looking gloomy in an instant, Li Yong asks, How do you know that I drove Jiubu Tomei crazy? Last night, you went to Jiubu Tomeis home. And he went crazy today. Who else could it be if not you? If I told the police this, they would immediately identify you as the suspect. Mihoshi Yunga smiles blandly. And her eyes seem to show a hint of smugness as if she were asking for credit. Li Yong slowly drinks a mouthful of the milk from M Continent with a cold light flashing in his eyes. Gently blinking his eyelids, he says in a light tone, If you dare to expose me, I wont mind making you crazy like what I did to Jiubu Tomei. Feeling that her heart tightens, Mihoshi Yunga gazes at Li Yong, asking softly, Do you bear to do so to me? I hope you wont force me. Right now, Li Yong is not worried about his safety. Instead, he is only worried that if he were considered a suspect by the police, he would implicate Han Fei and the whole Yongfei Company. It is the last thing he wants to see to make Han Fei scared. So he suddenly shows his ruthless side. With her heart beating in fear, Mihoshi Yunga smiles brightly on the surface, saying, Of course I wont say anything. Moreover, having to ask something from you, I will protect you. My Third Grandfather is the chief of police in T City. I have informed him. For all cases related to you, the police will temporarily recuse themselves rather than investigate them. Li Yong says disdainfully, Is there any case related to me in the police department? Every time he comes to Nihon, he uses a new identity with a global network. He doesnt believe that the Nihon police can find any clues. I asked my Third Grandpa. According to him, based on your odd behavior, the police specifically keep an eye on you. And they suspect that you are a spy from Huaxia. Mihoshi Yunga hesitates for a moment before revealing these things. Li Yong cant expect that the Nihon police have listed him as a primary surveillance target. The situation is damn unfavorable to him. Im not a spy. He defends himself, wondering what to do else. Mihoshi Yunga explains slowly, I believe you. The police have no evidence to prove that you are a spy. The investigation is not directed at you alone. Instead, it targets all Huaxia nationals entering Nihon for the first time. Keeping an eye on Li Yongs expression all the time, she tries her best to avoid provoking him. Why do they do so? Li Yong feels that the Nihon police have gone too far. By doing so, they are discriminating against the Huaxia nationals. Because of some territorial disputes, the diplomatic relations between our two countries suddenly became tense. For the sake of Nihons security, the police have to do this. Isnt Huaxia doing the same thing? You are secretly spying on Nihon people in Huaxia as well. So thats how it is. Li Yong suddenly is no longer nervous. Speaking of this kind of all-around surveillance, it is only a roughly generalized system. It is a time when diplomacy between two countries isnt quite normal. As long as he doesnt do anything puzzling or suspicious during his stay in Nihon, the police wont disturb him. The same way goes for Nihon businessmen coming to Huaxia. Instead of questioning them one by one, the Huaxia police will only spy on them in the dark. Only after finding someone suspicious will they step up and initiate the interrogation as well as the questioning. To identity someone as a spy, a lot of evidence is involved, which will entail a complex process. Li Yong, who is not a spy, naturally wont do things that the Nihon police find suspicious. In that case, he doesnt have to be worried. After thinking about it, Li Yong replies nonchalantly, Oh. Seeing that Li Yong is silent, Mihoshi Yunga continues, I can ask the police to exclude you from the lists of primary surveillance targets so that they wont monitor your words and deeds in Nihon. The premise is that you have to promise me one thing. Li Yong isnt afraid of being spied on. Hearing such a condition, he changes his mind. Without knowing how the Nihon police are spying on him, he dares not act recklessly. After pondering on it, he finally agrees. Feeling curious about Mihoshi Yungas condition, he then asks loudly, What is it? Help me save someone. Mihoshi Yunga responds solemnly, I think that only with your medical skills can you save him. Li Yong offers his terms, It is troublesome to save someone. I helped you so much. Now you are asking me to save someone. Wont I be at a disadvantage? In his opinion, Mihoshi Yunga is from a well-off family. The one she asks him to save surely matters a lot to her. So he is ready to make her pay a lot. Mr. Li, is it troublesome for you to save someone? Mihoshi Yunga asks curiously, When healing my injuries, you seemed to have given me acupuncture. Saving the almost crushed child took you only about a minute. As the saying goes, one minute on the stage needs ten years of practice off stage. What you saw is superficial. You didnt know how hard I have been working. Mihoshi Yunga asks solemnly, Are you going to agree or not? Li Yong asks cheerfully, Yes. Of course, I will promise you. But what can I get? You can have whatever you want. As long as I have it, I will give it to you. Standing up excitedly, Mihoshi Yunga sees that Li Yong keeps looking at her as if he were interested in her. So she adds, Including me. You. Li Yong laughs meaningfully, adding, Take off your clothes in front of me first. Blushing, Mihoshi Yunga hangs down her head, stammering with ill-ease, I Well Can I Facing such a straightforward and rogue request from Li Yong, she is at a loss. She originally thought Li Yong would directly promise her. Unexpectedly, he asks her to undress now. While telling Li Yong that she would give him whatever he wanted, she seemed to have made up her mind. However, when it is time to do it, she is suddenly afraid. She secretly cheers herself up. After all, by taking off clothes in front of Li Yong, an erotic man, she wont thus get pregnant. The same way goes for the models hired by painters. They also have to strip naked so that others can enjoy their naked bodies. And it will take a long time. Just as she is about to convince herself, a problem suddenly occurs to her. Then she hurriedly asks, You wont do anything to me other than watching, right? After saying so, she finds her words sound too ambiguous. And her pretty face becomes redder and redder with shame. What? Do you want me to do something to you? Li Yong feels that Nihon women are so bold! No, I dont mean that Feeling overwhelmingly embarrassed, Mihoshi Yunga hangs her head low, looking dispirited. In fact, in my eyes, as for whether you take off your clothes or not, it doesnt make any difference. After all, women are all fundamentally the same. It is just that you look somewhat different from each other. With your face covered, the rest wont make any much difference. Li Yong speaks lightly, acting like it wouldnt matter to him even if Mihoshi Yunga refused. After all, he has seen a lot of womens naked bodies in his life. As long as you can make my father wake up Mihoshi Yunga seems to have finally made up her mind. Slowly unbuckling her belt, she unbuttons the armpits, lifts the hem of the skirt, and plans to take off the black skirt. Lets talk about saving your father first! If I fail, what you do will be in vain. Li Yong lightly laughs. Hearing his words, Mihoshi Yunga looks happy. She then hurriedly puts down the hem, buttons the armpits, and ties up her belt. After that, sitting on the opposite side of Li Yong, she quickly resumes her calm and elegant demeanor, sweetly saying, I will take you there now! Im afraid I cant go with you now. Li Yong glances at his watch and sees that it is 3 p.m. He has to go to get business done. Feeling that it is rude of her to ask so, Mihoshi Yunga asks lightly, What are you going to do? She looks at him eagerly, hoping that he can go to save her father first. Li Yong isnt that scheming. He says directly, Im going to see the boss of Seichu Company to discuss the cooperation between us. Frankly, I went to see Jiubu Tomei last night for the same purpose as well. Unexpectedly, before I could sign the contract, Ruofei company was annexed by Seichu Company. We are a Huaxia company. And its not easy for us to survive in Nihon, let alone the development. After I have convinced Seichu Company to cooperate with us, I will go to help treat your father! Anyway, your father has been sick for a long time. He wont die in a short while. At first, Mihoshi Yunga smiles as if she were happy while listening to Li Yongs words. After hearing him out, she becomes expressionless, shouting in anger, What do you mean by saying that my father wont die in a short while? My father has been in a coma for more than two years, Mr. Li. Of course, the sooner you treat him, the better it will be! Chapter 607 - I Am Indeed Willing to Bear Your Child But I do have to meet the boss of Seichu Company! Itll be too late after they get off work. Li Yong is insistent. In his opinion, it is his top priority to help Han Fei solve the difficulties she faces now. Mihoshi Yunga, however, suddenly laughs happily, looking cute. Only after she stops laughing does she continue solemnly, Have you met the boss of Seichu Company? No. The information Feng Yumeng provides to him is incomplete. He knows nothing about the boss of Seichu Company at all. Mihoshi Yunga continues to ask, Do you know whether it is a man or a woman? Generally, a boss should be a male, speculates Li Yong. Haha You want to meet the boss of Seichu Company, dont you? Do you think you can do so without an appointment? How do you know that I dont have an appointment? Speaking of visiting others, Li Yong never makes an appointment. Even so, he can always materialize his visit first hand. Of course, I know. Because the boss of the Seichu Company you are looking for is me. Mihoshi Yunga smiles arrogantly. Is it you? Li Yong is a bit surprised. He originally planned to break into Seichu Company by force, wondering if the Nihon police would arrest him. It doesnt occur to him that the one that he is looking for is right in front of him. Dont I look like a boss? Mihoshi Yunga smiles smugly. I thought it would be an old man or an old woman. Li Yong laughs happily, feeling a little jealous in his heart. In his opinion, he has owned several companies and made a lot of money at such a young age. No one else can be as good as him in the world. Unexpectedly, Mihoshi Yunga, who is about the same age as him, owns a company that is even larger than his. Mihoshi Yunga smiles proudly, saying, Originally, Ruofei Company wanted to annex my company. So they tricked me into their company, imprisoned me there, and tortured me. Fortunately, I met you. You rescued me, making Jiubu Tomei go crazy. Only then did I seize the opportunity to turn defeat into victory and annex the Ruofei Company in one fell swoop using the power of my family. Now, my company has become the largest branch within my family. The group under my familys charge, as a result, has become one of the top 500 companies in Nihon. Mr. Li, this is all because of you. If you can cure my father, I am also willing to give you half of my companys assets. As she speaks, she looks sincere. Li Yong isnt convinced. The way he sees it, if he asked for her assets, many harsh conditions probably would be attached to it. To confirm his suspicion, he asks, Do you mean your words? No other conditions? Not to mention giving you half of my companys assets, even if you want to marry me, I will agree. As long as you sincerely marry me, take me as your wife, and be loyal to me from now on, I can bear you a child. Mihoshi Yunga smiles charmingly, looking enchanting and elegant. I knew you would have other conditions. If I marry you, wont I have to divide half of my assets to you? If you bear me a child, wont all my assets be this childs in the future? Li Yong doesnt want to fall into her trap. I am indeed willing to bear a child for you. Mihoshi Yunga smiles gently. Li Yong responds indifferently, Dont joke with me. Lets see if I can cure your father first! If I can, pay me some consultation fee. If not, you have to give Yongfei company a way out. Mihoshi Yunga makes a promise solemnly, Mr. Li, please dont worry. Disregard whether you can cure my father or not, as long as my Seichu Company does not go bankrupt, we will buy the products produced by your Yongfei Company constantly. Then, she takes Li Yong to T City Hospital in a hurry. On the way, Kazawa Junyou drives. While sitting in the back row with Li Yong, Mihoshi Yunga tells him the tragic situation of her father in detail, Mihoshi Taiga. She cant help shed tears upon recalling the sad past. In a senior intensive care ward, Li Yong sees Mihoshi Taiga, who has been in a coma for two years. Two years ago, Mihoshi Taiga accidentally drowned in the swimming pool at home, after which he has been like this. Medically, his situation is called brain-dead. His brain has stopped working. And his body hasnt been completely dead. With the help of respirators and hormone maintenance, his blood is still circulating. And his heart is still beating. People like him dont have consciousness or the ability to move, making up one kind of brain-dead. The hospital staff issued them a critical illness notice. And the court pronounced him dead. Moreover, they had a psychologist go to their home, persuading them to stop further treating Mihoshi Taiga lest they would waste precious resources in the hospital. However, Mihoshi Yunga sticks to her choice despite the condemnation of society and the discouragement of the psychologists. She believed that a miracle would happen in the end and that Mihoshi Taiga would eventually wake up and tell everyone the truth that day. Both Mihoshi Yunga and her mother were puzzled by Mihoshi Taigas accidental drowning, thinking that there was something fishy in it. Mihoshi Taiga was familiar with the swimming pool at home the most. Normally, he wouldnt encounter any accidental drowning at all. They suspected that Mihoshi Taiga had been framed and repeatedly urged the police to investigate it. Yet the police found nothing. Only after Mihoshi Taiga wakes up can the truth that day be restored. After the nursing staff and the miscellaneous personnel all retreat outside, Li Yong, accompanied by Mihoshi Yunga, walks to the isolated thermostatic bed, turns on his clairvoyant vision, and looks inside Mihoshi Taigas body. He finds that the muscles on Mihoshi Taigas body have begun to wither. And if it continues, he cant last long even with the help of ventilators and hormones. Except for muscle atrophy, there is not much else wrong with his body for the time being. Eventually, Li Yong looks into his brain. The root cause of the brain-dead usually lies in the brain. Li Yong sees that only half of his brain is dead and that the other half is still active. However, it functions at a slow pace. With the damaged neuronal system, the half-active brain cant transmit its order to every other part of the body. It is like someone who is asleep and dreaming with the consciousness existing only in the dream. Ones brain cant dominate the body. He seems to suffer a lack of oxygen due to suffocation after drinking a lot of water. Two years have passed. The dead brain has been completely necrotic. The other half of the brain that is not all dead probably can be awakened. In Li Yongs opinion, even if he can awaken half of Mihoshi Taigas brain, Mihoshi Taiga wont be someone normal again. When the time comes, Mihoshi Taiga will either be a fool or continue to be an unconscious brain-dead. Even if he does wake up and regain some consciousness, he wont remember anything. Li Yong explains the consequences to Mihoshi Yunga, asking her to decide whether to save her father or not. After thinking about it, Mihoshi Yunga decides soon, requesting Li Yong to treat Mihoshi Taiga. Seeing that Li Yong takes out a silver needle and starts to prick it into Mihoshi Taigas brain cautiously, she blinks her big eyes and counts up, looking expressionless. After making her final decision, she quietly exits outside the ward and instructs Kazawa Junyou with some things, advising her to be discreet. After Kazawa Junyou leaves, she gently returns to the ward and quietly watches Li Yongs every move, eagerly hoping for a miracle. Li Yong is focused on spinning the silver needle with concentration. Staring at his magnificent back, Mihoshi Yunga is more and more hopeful. Li Yong has been working hard for half an hour, activating half of Mihoshi Taigas brain. Even so, he is still unconscious. With him in a coma for a long time, it seems that he will never wake up. Li Yong knows that his treatment this time is a failure. In this case, even if he consumes more spiritual power, it wont be of any use. To cure this kind of person, he has to get immortal power by practicing, with which he can help heal the immortals and ghosts. Putting away the silver needle, he shakes his head toward the expectant Mihoshi Yunga, sighing lightly. However, Mihoshi Yunga smiles slightly. Instead of looking sad, she says softly, As for what the result will be, it will be known soon. Mr. Li, even if you cant cure my father, you still helped me. Thank you. I didnt help you with anything! Seeing that she is so polite, Li Yong is all a bit ashamed. He originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to earn a fortune, only to fail to cure her father. As such, he is too embarrassed to ask for a consultation fee from her. I have spread the news, saying that you cured my father. If it is that person who killed my father, I think he will take action. Mr. Li, the situation here may be dangerous. You should go first! Mihoshi Yunga doesnt want to implicate Li Yong, assuring him, As for the cooperation with Yongfei Company, I will never go back on my word. Li Yong doesnt want to get involved in the internal battles of her family as well. Before he can leave, Kazawa Junyou runs inside and looks panic-stricken, saying anxiously, My Lady, Mihoshi Tsune is here. You have to go. Li Yong finds that the language translation converter in his ear can translate Mihoshi Yungas words and Kazawa Junyous words for him. Amid the translation, Kazawa Junyous anxious tone and crisp pitch are still there. He thinks to himself, Had I known so, I would have gotten one and put it in my ear rather than be anxious about not knowing the Nihon language. Why should I leave? Im waiting for him. Mihoshi Yunga sneers, gnashing her teeth. Kazawa Junyou advises her, Hes of strong killing intent and brings a lot of fighters here. My Lady, youd better hide! We are at a hospital. I will see what he can do. Snorting, Mihoshi Yunga isnt afraid. But, what if Kazawa Junyou knows that Mihoshi Yunga and Mihoshi Tsune have been competing with each other in terms of the sales performance of their companies. And now Mihoshi Yunga annexes Ruofei Company, making the assets almost double and immediately beating Mihoshi Tsune. Envying Mihoshi Yunga so much, Mihoshi Tsune is agitated, alleging to the public that he will make her suffer and fall. Mihoshi Yunga asks, There is no what if. Did you tell my mom about my fathers awakening just now? Yes. Madam is on her way here, reports Kazawa Junyou. Thats good. When mommy comes over, lets see if he still dares to be arrogant? Mihoshi Yunga smiles in confidence as if everything were under her control. She instructs the nurse to push Mihoshi Taiga away and hide him in another ward. She turns her head, only to find that Li Yong is still there. Then she cant help but urge, Mr. Li, why are you still here? Youd better stay out of the matter between my brother and me. Youd better leave quickly. I want to say goodbye to you guys. Well, goodbye. Li Yong waves his hand and walks out. However, before he can step outside the ward, the thick wooden door is suddenly kicked open. Chapter 608 - He Is the Culprit Bang! The wooden door hits Li Yongs hand as he is about to open the door, leaving a fist print on it. Li Yongs palm is intact. Even so, he shouts in pain, Holy crap! You hit me. Hearing his words, Mihoshi Yunga and Kazawa Junyou giggle and turn their heads to look over. Others cant understand what he is saying at all. Looking confused, none of them reacts. They all stare at the door, only to see a thin Nihon youth wearing a fancy and strange outfit. Leading a group of bodyguards wearing sunglasses and suits, he rushes in murderously with hostility in his eyes. The spacious ward immediately seems unbearably crowded. Man, get out of my way. The Nihon youth has a ferocious look in his eyes. Thinking that Li Yong stands in his way, he pushes him domineeringly. Then, he tiptoes and shouts inside loudly, Daddy, my dear Daddy, are you awake? He looks around the ward without seeing Mihoshi Taiga. So he glares at Mihoshi Yunga, shouting angrily, Damn girl, where did you hide Dad? What did Dad say to you after he woke up? Is it you who kicked open the door just now? Li Yong is irritated by his push. However, Mihoshi Tsune directly ignores him and continues to glare at Mihoshi Yunga with hostility and fierceness, questioning, Are you dumb? Damn girl, tell me quickly. Li Yong finds that the translation transcoder in his ears can translate Mihoshi Taigas words while maintaining his pitch, voice, and fierce tone. However, Mihoshi Taiga cant understand his words at all. Because he doesnt have such a device in his ear. It seems the translation transcoder can translate all Nihon vernacular while sticking to the speakers tone and voice. Its just that those who dont wear a translation transcoder still cant understand Li Yongs words, which is a troublesome thing. In Li Yongs opinion, it seems that he should prepare some translation transcoders like this one in the future, just in case. Mihoshi Yunga walks forward without any fear, blocks Li Yong behind her, and sneers, He told me all. Mihoshi Tsune immediately has an incomparably gloomy look in his eyes, angrily saying, He has been in a daze for two years as if he were the dead. He had been long confused. Even if you make him wake up, he is a fool whose words cant all be trusted. Mihoshi Yunga snorts, How dare you say that Daddys words arent credible before knowing what he said to me? No matter what he says, all of it is not credible. In the middle of the conversation, Mihoshi Tsune suddenly turns his head to one of the bodyguards behind him and orders in a low voice, Try all your best to find him for me. The sooner, the better. The bodyguard gruffly agrees and immediately leads several bodyguards to the doctors office in a murderous rage. Mihoshi Yungas face changes slightly as she angrily shouts, Tsune, you are at a hospital. Dont you mess around? Even if I smash it, you cant do anything to me. Mihoshi Tsune laughs rampantly. You Dont be arrogant here. Mihoshi Yunga is so angry that her face turns pale. Mihoshi Tsune laughs and says playfully, Damn girl, you are indeed blessed. You escaped from Jiubu Tomei and even annexed his Ruofei Company. What a surprise! But, so what? Do you think you can surpass me? Dont be so arrogant. In my eyes, you are just an ant. Mihoshi Yunga asks angrily, How do you know? Did you instruct Jiubu Tomei? Mihoshi Tsune explains with excitement, Haha, I have explained it to Second Uncle. I used you as bait to lure Jiubu Tomei into the trap and obtain the relevant information while Jiubu Tomei imprisoned you. Then I would rescue you and threaten Jiubu Tomei with the information you had. As a result, we directly made Jiubu Tomei go mad. And you also successfully annexed the Ruofei Company. I should take half of the credit for it. And Second Uncle has said that he will give us both the same reward. Mihoshi Yunga is so mad with anger that she points at Mihoshi Tsune, scolding, You are shameless. How dare you ask for credit for it? How dare you insult your biological brother in public? Uncultured dead girl, I will teach you a lesson. Mihoshi Tsune suddenly pounces on Mihoshi Yunga and raises his palm to smack her pretty face. Despite looking thin, Mihoshi Tsune is muscular, indicating that he often exercises. Thus, he will slap Mihoshi Yunga with great force. As Li Yong is hesitant, Kazawa Junyou suddenly rushes forward, blocking in front of Mihoshi Yunga. Mihoshi Tsune heavily slaps Kazawa Junyou on her face, leaving clear fingerprints on half of her cheeks right away. With her face turning red and swollen, Kazawa Junyou cries out in pain. Even her soft and delicate body spins around for half a circle. Mihoshi Yunga exclaims in shock and distress, Junyou. Stinky woman, get lost. Mihoshi Tsune kicks at Kazawa Junyou, directly knocking her to the ground. Then, he pounced on Mihoshi Yunga, raising his hand. Li Yong cant take it anymore, deciding to teach Mihoshi Tsune a lesson. Right at this time, he sees another group of people crowding in with a beautiful Nihon woman taking the lead. She shouts, Stop it. Mihoshi Yunga jumps into the arms of this beautiful woman and wails, Mother. Mom. Mihoshi Tsune suddenly puts away his hostility and shows a pleasing smile as he slowly walks over. The beautiful woman frowns, asking in a soft voice, Why are you fighting? Hearing that Daddy woke up. I want to see him. But Yunga hid Daddy and stopped me here from seeing him. Mihoshi Tsune adds in anger and hatred, Mom, the way you see it, what to do? The beautiful woman suddenly has a gentle look in her eyes, asking Mihoshi Yunga, Wheres Taiga? Mihoshi Yunga lowers her head and explains, Dad was tired. After saying a few words, he passed out again. Mihoshi Tsune roars, questioning her, What did Daddy say? The beautiful woman also asks in a soft voice, Yunga, what exactly did your father say? Mihoshi Yunga suddenly points at Mihoshi Tsune, saying through her gnashed teeth, Daddy said he was the culprit. Hearing so, the beautiful woman looks gloomy. As her delicate body shakes, she almost faints with anger. But Mihoshi Tsune laughs out loud, Even if I am the culprit, so what? What can you do to me? Since you guys want to target me, I will not be polite. Someone, arrest all these people. I will make their lives worse than death. Mihoshi Yunga is so frightened that she is at a loss for words. It never occurs to her that things will come to this point. She only wants to drive Mihoshi Tsune out of the Mihoshi family. However, Mihoshi Tsune intends to make her life worse than death. Tsune, you The beautiful woman bursts out in anger. As her body stiffens, she is about to fall. Fortunately, a woman behind her supports her. Instantly realizing what kind of situation she is in now, she asks in a gentle tone, You dont even spare me. I am your mother Bah, old woman. Are you my mother? Do you think I dont know the truth? You cant bear any children, thus adopting Yunga and me. How dare you target me by cooperating with Yunga? Dont blame me for being heartless and unjust. After saying that, he raises his hand. And those bodyguards suddenly crowd in. A few bodyguards push Mihoshi Taiga in, who is still unconscious. They found him in one of the wards and figured out the situation back then from the nurses. One of the bodyguards comes to the front of Mihoshi Tsune, saying in a soft voice, Boss, Mihoshi Taiga didnt wake up at all. Mihoshi Yunga calculated against you. Mihoshi Tsune is furious in his heart, clenching his fist tightly and making his finger bones give off cranking sounds. Staring at Mihoshi Yunga with fierceness in his eyes, he slowly walks towards her, gritting his teeth and saying, Damn girl, how dare you scheme against me? You are ruining yourself. Never can you blame others Seeing him look so cruel, Mihoshi Yunga is desperate. Helplessly retreating, she reluctantly asks, Brother, are you really going to kill me? Mihoshi Tsune roars grimly, Its you who are seeking death rather than I insist on killing you. You brought this upon yourself. Mihoshi Yunga, who keeps retreating, suddenly has radiance in her eyes and turns to the door of the room, calling out loudly, Second Uncle. Her second uncle became the new patriarch after the death of Mihoshi Taiga. He is also now the chairman of the Mihoshi Group. In her opinion, only he can stop Mihoshi Tsunes atrocities now. The beautiful woman seems to glimpse hope, saying joyfully, Brother, quickly stop Tsune. Dont let him hurt Yunga. Li Yong turns his head to look over, only to see a tall and long-haired middle-aged man with strange mustaches. Ignoring Mihoshi Yunga and the beautiful woman, he walks towards Mihoshi Tsune indifferently. Mihoshi Tsune asks him coldly, What are you doing here? He asks him as if he were questioning a subordinate rather than a senior. Tsune, please let them go. The moment this middle-aged man speaks, he startles the crowd. As the patriarch and the chairman of the Mihoshi Group, he is begging his junior, which is quite surprising. The crowd is stunned as they look at the patriarch and then at Mihoshi Tsune. Mihoshi Tsune snorts and falls silent for quite a while before saying, I can spare all except her. Finally, he raises his hand blandly, pointing at Mihoshi Yunga. Among these people, the only one who can be a threat to him is Mihoshi Yunga. He has failed many times in his attempts to kill her. This time, he doesnt want to spare her. After all, she isnt biologically connected to him at all. At this moment, time seems to stand still. There is no sound in the ward. It is dead silent. Seeing that the situation is not good, the doctors and nurses all eschew far away, leaving only some people of the Mihoshi family. Facing reality before them, they have no way to avoid it and can only face it. So they can only stay. Suddenly, someone breaks the silence, Im sorry, Yunga. I cant save you. It is Mihoshi Yungas Second Uncle that is speaking. You guys You Mihoshi Yunga is shocked and speechless. She cant imagine that Mihoshi Tsune has controlled the whole family. Even her Second Uncle, the chairman, has to do what he says. And she has been trying to surpass him. Recalling the past, she finds herself so ridiculous. Resign yourself to your fate, damn girl. Mihoshi Tsune suddenly fishes a shiny short silver knife from his waist and walks towards her step by step like a ferocious beast. Mihoshi Yunga seems desperate, standing where she is motionlessly and waiting for his approach with the short knife. She is waiting for death to come to her. Chapter 609 - I Am Demanding Miss, run. Kazawa Junyou suddenly comes to her side, pulls her, and tries to run. But there is only one door to the ward. And a dozen of tall and indifferent bodyguards gather there. With the strength of the two of them, there is no way they can escape. Seeing Li Yong standing by the wall in a daze all of a sudden, Kazawa Junyou pulls Mihoshi Yunga and runs over to his side, grabbing his arm tightly and saying anxiously, Mr. Li, please save My Lady. Mihoshi Yunga seems to be clutching at her hope, throwing herself into his arms directly, Honey, save me! Holding her delicate body in his arms, Li Yong feels that her large, soft, and puffy breasts are pressing against his chest. Moreover, they are amazingly elastic. He feels wonderful. Reaching out and wrapping his arm around Mihoshi Yungas slender waist, he slides downward with his big hand and cups her buttocks, squeezing them unrestrainedly and saying with a smile, How come you think of me until now? I have been waiting impatiently. Miss, you Hearing how Mihoshi Yunga addresses Li Yong, Kazawa Junyou is stunned. Seeing what they do later, she is more shocked. Opening her eyes wide, she is in a daze. Seeing Li Yong and Mihoshi Yunga hugging each other, everyone on the scene is as stunned as her. Li Yong is a stranger to them. What he says is beyond their understanding, indicating that he is a foreigner. Judging from Li Yongs skin color, they think he is someone from T Province or H province of Huaxia or the Southeastern Region. He is a man coming out of nowhere. And Mihoshi Yunga addresses as her husband. They all size him up. Despite thinking it funny and ridiculous, they all are taken aback by his calm look. Even Mihoshi Tsune stands there watching them instead of going after Mihoshi Yunga further. However, without any intention to hide the conspicuous contempt in his eyes in the slightest, he scoffs, Unexpectedly, you have found a kept man. Unfortunately, this is not love. You are trying to implicate him and die together with him. So, I will make you fulfill your wish. Mihoshi Yunga ignores him. Instead, she looks up at Li Yong with misery and anxiety all over her eyes. At this time, if Li Yong refuses to help her, she wont see a single chance of survival at all. She is afraid that Li Yong will push her away, draw a clear line with her, and call her a b**ch. However, Li Yong strokes her buttocks and waist, taking advantage of her to his hearts content. It seems that he doesnt resent her at all. Seeing this, she is calmer. Thus, instead of resenting Li Yong for what he does to her with his hands, she longs for him to go a little further. At this time, she feels that the more Li Yong covets her beauty, the more likely he will save her. She believes in Li Yongs strength and fears that he doesnt have the guts. In her opinion, few people dare to go against Mihoshi Tsune. Hugging Li Yong tightly, she asks, Do you dare to save me? Her voice cant be lower. Li Yong smiles faintly and asks lightly in return, What do you think? Am I beautiful? Save me. And I am yours. Treating him as a life-saving straw, Mihoshi Yunga refuses to let go of him. Li Yong once again faintly asks, You are indeed tempting. But, do you think I will save you? Without responding, Mihoshi Yunga hugs him harder as best as she can. Kazawa Junyou is suddenly enlightened. In an instant, she feels that Mihoshi Yunga is smart and witty. At such a critical moment, only by taking advantage of Li Yong to buy some time can they get a glimpse of life. So Mihoshi Yunga is willing to call Li Yong honey and hug him. After all, nothing matters more than the chance of survival. She hurriedly hides behind Li Yong, faces Mihoshi Yunga resting her head on Li Yongs shoulder, and secretly communicates with her. With tacit understanding, they exchange by signaling to each other with their eyes. She then gets Mihoshi Yungas point and grows more and more impressed with her. So she stands behind Li Yong, waiting for a great show. Mihoshi Tsune, who has long been a little impatient, plays with the short silver knife in his hands, sneering, Do you want to mate here before you die? I think youd better do it before God! Kill them. With a sudden wave of his hand holding the knife, some bodyguards, who have been eagerly waiting, immediately rush forward. Mihoshi Yunga opens her red lips slightly, whispering in Li Yongs ear, Its my happiness to die in your arms. Meeting her gaze, Kazawa Junyou knows she means the other way and that Li Yong will protect them. It is the same as what Kazawa Junyou signals with her eyes. As two bodyguards pounce close, Li Yong turns around abruptly and gently pushes Mihoshi Yunga towards Kazawa Junyou. At the same time, raising his left leg high, he kicks the bodyguards. He spins his body around like a whirlwind. By the time he regains his footing in where he faced just now, the two bodyguards have fallen to the ground with a loud sound, shaking the building with great force. Rolling to and fro on the ground, they howl in misery. Li Yong asks cheerfully, glancing over the crowd and finally staring at Mihoshi Tsune, Your familys fight has nothing to do with me at all. Im just running errands. Why do you want to kill me? However, Mihoshi Tsune cant understand his words at all. Li Yong knocks down the bodyguards he carefully selected, somewhat shocking him. He tilts his head, asking one of his bodyguards behind him in a soft voice, What kind of martial arts is this? I cant tell. This bodyguard has limited knowledge, feeling ashamed. Mihoshi Tsune asks softly again, What do you think of his strength? No matter how skilled he is at martial arts, he cant outnumber us. The bodyguard leaps to his feet, feeling eager to avenge his companion. Mihoshi Tsune hesitates for a moment. In the end, waving his hand once again, he commands indifferently, All go for him together. Get rid of him. After getting his order, a dozen bodyguards waiting outside rush into the ward in unison. Under the guidance of their head, they divide themselves into two layers, surrounding Li Yong in the middle. They all take out short silver knives like the one in Mihoshi Tsunes hands, showing cruel and arrogant expressions. Little bastard. What an insensible man! Kill him. Cursing heavily, these bodyguards swing their silver daggers in unison. Some of them intend to stab at Li Yong, some to slash him, some to cut him, some to pierce him, some to face him upright, and some to crouch beneath him. They all aim for the vital points on his body. Judging from their ruthless moves and desperate looks, they seem to have a deep hatred for Li Yong. And they wont stop it before chopping him into pieces. Li Yong chuckles, strokes his sleeves, and shakes the collar while taking the time to bend down and tie the loose shoelaces. Only then does he suddenly jump up like a cannonball and float in the air like a balloon. All the bodyguards look up, only to see him grab the three-meter-high ceiling with one hand and directly delve into it with his slender fingertips, making mud and sand debris rustle down. As the bodyguards are amazed, Li Yong suddenly lands. With a flash of black light in his other hand, there bursts out a round of crisp sounds. Then those silver daggers with cold flash are broken from the middle one after another. Holding the daggers tightly, the bodyguards all scream and fall to the ground. Upon revealing Shi Ying in his hands, Li Yong withdraws it right away. Before these people can see his moves clearly, they all have been injured by the Qi given out by Shi Ying. It is so difficult to heal this kind of injury. They probably have to bear with the injuries for life. Li Yong doesnt stop there. Jumping over these bodyguards bodies, he lands in front of Mihoshi Tsune. As Mihoshi Tsune is in a daze for a moment, Li Yong strikes the Gate Acupoint on his chest. Next, it is the turn of the men and women of the Mihoshi family who are all dumbfounded behind Mihoshi Tsune. Li Yong doesnt even spare Mihoshi Yungas mother and Second Uncle. Leaving no one out, he strikes them all on their acupuncture points, making them all pass out. As Li Yong finishes poking the last person, cheers suddenly ring out behind him. Mr. Li, you are great. Honey, you are awesome. Mr. Li, go for it. Honey, go for it. Li Yong turns around with a smile and looks at Mihoshi Yunga and Kazawa Junyou. It surprises him that the battle has been over before they start cheering him on. He wonders why they havent done so early. Li Yong smiles faintly, asking Mihoshi Yunga blandly, You call me honey. Do you want to be my woman? If you want me, I have no problem with that. Mihoshi Yunga has never seen such a powerful and handsome young man like Li Yong who can overwhelm so many sturdy and tough bodyguards in a moment. Thinking highly of Li Yong all of a sudden, she feels that she surely cant let go of him. After all, he is a man once in a blue moon. With his help, no matter what difficulties she encounters in the future, she can handle them with ease. Therefore, she speaks euphemistically and seriously rather than pretentiously. Wait until I go home and discuss with my wife. Then I will update you! Li Yong smiles. He doesnt expect himself to be so charming as to win over a lady from a noble family. Ah? Are you married? Mihoshi Yunga suddenly frowns, looking embarrassed. Of course. And I have many wives. How about you reconsider it? Li Yong wont force her. After all, the more women he has, the greater his responsibility is. Moreover, having too many women by his side greedily, he cant manage them all. He wants to live an easier life. Mihoshi Yunga says sadly, No need. Dont promise neatly first. To be my woman, you must meet a condition. Li Yong says solemnly, I am demanding. Mihoshi Yunga means that she wont agree to be Li Yongs woman. And Li Yong takes her words as a neat promise. Knowing that Li Yong misunderstands her meaning, she doesnt explain. Because missing out on such an excellent man as Li Yong saddens her. Feeling a bit distracted, she fails to hear his words. On the contrary, Kazawa Junyou asks with great interest, Mr. Li, may I ask what are your conditions? That is, you cant get jealous. Li Yong suffers a lot from women who deliberately make things difficult for him and torture him in various ways. Han Lu, Han Fei, and Wei Fangxia are perfect examples. Once they get jealous, they all get overbearing, insensible, and demanding, making him suffer a lot. So he is enlightened all of a sudden, bringing out such criteria. Ah? Every woman gets jealous, okay? Otherwise, they dont love you sincerely, says Kazawa Junyou fiercely. At this time, Mihoshi Yunga blinks her beautiful eyelids and says faintly, I wont marry a married man. Honey, if there is a destiny, let us meet earlier in the afterlife. Chapter 610 - You Both Take off the Underwear Li Yong says with a smirk, Then Li Yong says with a smirk, Then stop calling me honey. Lets talk about the cooperation! I saved you just now, didnt I? Moreover, I brought all these enemies of yours under control. You can now easily get everything you want, including all the assets of your entire family. Tell me how you will thank me! Well Mihoshi Yunga originally didnt overthink it. Hearing Li Yong says so, she deems herself to be highly likely to take over the business of the entire Mihoshi family. All of a sudden, she gets excited and infinitely hopeful, feeling a surge of passion in her heart. Hearing Li Yongs words, Kazawa Junyou is enlightened suddenly, saying with great excitement, Miss, you must seize this rare opportunity. All along, Mihoshi Yunga has been ostracized and suppressed by her family. And Mihoshi Tsune has been bullying her. Now that Mihoshi Tsune is down at her feet. So are all the masters of the entire Mihoshi family. If Mihoshi Yunga controls these people or ignores them and goes straight to take over the entire group, she can gain great power with ease and thus become the richest woman in Nihon. Her name probably can be ranked at the top of the global rich list. By seizing the critical moment now, she can quickly grip power in her hands and do whatever she wants. Mihoshi Yunga ponders on it for a moment and suddenly makes up her mind. Taking out her cell phone, she makes three calls in a row to carry out some initial deployment. After hanging up the call, she looks at Li Yong with joy, saying, Mr. Li, when I succeed in taking over the companies under the charge of my family, I will reward you heavily. Li Yong asks with a smile, Rewarding me heavily? Do you agree to be my mistress? Well talk about it then. She steps outside and joyfully shouts, Junyou, lets go. But Kazawa Junyou hesitates and says, Miss, as for these people, wed better lock them all up and have someone watch over them specifically. If they wake up later, they will refer to all kinds of tactics to hinder us. Mihoshi Yunga thinks about it without making a decision immediately. Pointing to her family members on the ground, she asks Li Yong, Mr. Li, you were the one who made them unconscious. Tell me when they will probably wake up. Two days later! Li Yong is confident about his Death-point Striking with spiritual power, thinking they will stay unconscious for at least two days. Mihoshi Yunga smiles beautifully before making a decision, No need to lock them up. Two days is enough for me. Tell the doctor to put them in the ward and find someone to take care of them. They are all my relatives. I cant be mean to them. Then, she looks at Li Yong and smiles brightly, asking, Mr. Li, are you interested in joining me Li Yong directly interrupts her, I have to go home to stay with my wife. He isnt quite familiar with Mihoshi Yunga. So he isnt willing to help her too much. Moreover, he doesnt have much time. Mihoshi Yunga says politely, Okay, Ill ask Junyou to send you home. Li Yong directly turns her down, No need. Id better go home by myself! Mihoshi Yunga doesnt insist. After instructing the police officers rushing here with a few words, she hurriedly leaves with Kazawa Junyou. Li Yong doesnt linger there anymore. He walks out of the hospital and plans to take a taxi home, only to find that someone has sent his car over. Moreover, it is a Nihon police officer. He remembers leaving his car in the middle of the road while saving the boy hit by a cab from T Province of Huaxia. After that, he left in Mihoshi Yungas car and forgot his car there. He doesnt expect the Nihon police to serve so well as to follow him all the time and send his car all the way here. Li Yong thanks him. Driving his car, he follows the navigation all the way and rushes towards home. On the way, he sees a shopping mall selling electronic devices. So he stops his car and goes over. After finding translator transcoders, he purchases a few. He arrives home, only to see that Wei Fangxia, who is still practicing, seems to be fully immersed in it. He knows that practicing in such a mental state will be twice as effective and thus improve her strength quickly. Therefore, he doesnt go in to disturb her. Then, he sees that Feng Qingqing is helping to clean the house and Aoi Hosi is cooking dinner. He doesnt go over to them either. Instead, he goes straight upstairs and takes a shower to tidy himself up properly. Recently, he has been paying more and more attention to his external look. He doesnt mind spending a little more time to make himself look a little more handsome. Looking at himself into the mirror, he turns on his clairvoyant vision, only to no avail. He still cant see through virtual objects. Nor can he see through the actors by the TV screen. It seems to be the shortcoming of the clairvoyant vision. He tries many times, only to no avail. Half an hour later, he goes downstairs in good spirits, only to see that Aoi Hosi has gotten dinner ready and Feng Qingqing has finished cleaning up. However, Han Fei hasnt yet returned. He calls her and asks with a smile, Fei, why havent you come back yet? Brother Yong, Seichu Company sent a delegation to sign a contract directly with us. Moreover, instead of one year, they want to sign a contract with us effective for ten years. Han Fei sounds excited. It seems that she is overjoyed. Li Yong reminds her, A ten years contract? Fei, dont fall for their trick. Falling for their tricks? They are such a big company. They want to sign a contract with us which is effective ten years without any preconditions. Despite the price fluctuation, the price will only go up rather than down. The profit we can make out of them is even higher than that with Ruofei Company. It surely is the best deal I have made so far! Brother Yong, we are in luck! Han Fei is very excited and joyful as if she has got a treasure. Li Yong thinks about it before lightly explaining, Fei, in my opinion, our company can surpass Seichu Company in less than three years. We have to rely on them to enter the Nihon market now. Even so, three years later, they will rely on us to enter the international market. If you sign a ten years contract with them at once, its them who will gain an advantage. Han Fei has never thought that far ahead. In her opinion, Seichu Company is the behemoth. She never expects the small-sized Yongfei company she is running now to surpass it one day. Hearing Li Yongs words, she immediately senses the infinite prospect, agreeing with him. She quickly calms herself down, saying in a lighter tone, But, brother-in-law, Ive already made a deal with them. I printed the contract. We are about to sign it. It is not appropriate to amend it now. Then sign it first! The way Li Yong sees it, he can let Mihoshi Yunga gain some advantage out of their cooperation when the time comes. After hanging up the phone, Li Yong continues to wait at home. Only an hour later does Han Fei return home in high spirits. Only then does he lead everyone into the kitchen together and officially start the meal. At the dinner table, Han Fei and Feng Yumeng tell everyone about the situation inside the company. Previously, they had been losing money. However, they signed an official contract with Seichu Company today, thus turning the losses into profits. From now on, they will start earning profits. Seichu Company will sell its products in T City on a trial basis. If the products are well received by customers and meet some sales performance, Seichu Company will further sell them to other cities and cover the entire Nihon in the end. Hearing such exciting news, everyone is very excited except Li Yong. Next, Han Fei mentions a tiny matter, saying that properties inside the company keep missing now and then. Sometimes, it is a computer going missing. Sometimes, it is a set of tea sets. Sometimes, even the tea for entertaining clients is inexplicably lost. This afternoon, a set of office desks and chairs is gone directly. They all wonder how the thief steals them unknowingly. Li Yong smiles indifferently, After officially setting up her security company, Hongyu will send bodyguards over. Han Fei thinks about it before saying, Brother Yong, I think we should hire a security team first. What if Hongyu delays setting up her security company? Then we will keep losing our belongings, which is not good. Li Yong has no idea when Hongyu can officially set up the security company. Two or three days have passed. There is no news from her at all. Thinking that he cant let the situation where the properties inside the company keep going missing continue, he nods and says, Okay, Ill hire security from a security company tomorrow. Replace them after Hongyus company is officially established. After the meal, some of them watch TV in the living room. Others go for a walk and a swim in the yard. Li Yong and Han Fei go back to the room together and have a video call with Han Lu, telling her the good news over here. Han Lu is happy, praising Han Fei, who is in Nihon for only three days only, for making greater progress than their mother striving hard there for three years. Now that Yongfei Company has finally taken root in T City. They have to seize the opportunity to dominate the market. Han Lu and Han Fei talk a lot. All of their topics are about the future development of the company. Deeming the topics boring and insipid, Li Yong cant join their conversation at all. While Han Lu and Han Fei keep talking to each other and laughing a lot. Sitting right behind Han Fei, Li Yong stretches his head to look at Han Lu in the video. He sees that Han Lu keeps pursuing her mouth while talking and laughing and looks quite cute. Having taken a shower, she wears a see-through short black lace halter dress. Revealing her bare shoulders and arms, she looks sexy and charming. He wants to see through to the inside of her short skirt, checking whether she is wearing underwear. However, he fails once again. An hour later, Han Lu and Han Fei talk less enthusiastically. Only then does Li Yong ask with a smile, Honey, are you wearing any underwear? What has it to do with you? Han Lu doesnt answer him directly. I want to know their colors. Li Yong laughs happily. Then come back and check them by yourself! Han Lu laughs with joy. I guess that you should wear the same color as Feis. Li Yong points at Han Feis towering and puffy breasts. Han Lu asks with interest, Fei, what color are you wearing? Lu, Im wearing black. Han Fei pulls the V-neck of her short skirt downward, revealing the black-edged lace. Han Lu laughs, Were indeed wearing the same color. Mine is black too. Li Yong says with a smile, blinking his eyes, You two should both take your underwear off! No, snorts Han Lu. Han Fei asks with a smile, Brother Yong, do you want to see Lus? Han Lu blushes, saying with fury, I wont show it to you. Li Yong, however, says solemnly, After taking a bath, you are going to bed. Why are you wearing underwear? Chapter 611 - Why Are You So Cruel Han Lu questions, I am happy to do so. What does it matter to you? Han Fei echoes, Yes! Brother Yong, youre way too forgiving. Li Yong says seriously, Dont you know it? Experts in the sleeping field in M Country are promoting scientific sleep and healthy sleep worldwide. They believe that women should not wear bras while sleeping. Bras can indeed help maintain the shape of your boobs. Even so, it is a kind of restraint. If you wear it day and night, you are restraining your boobs day and night, which will lead to blood obstruction inside the breasts. You may suffer from breast disease. I am saying so for the good of your health. Nonsense. Han Lu isnt convinced at all. Han Fei touches her breast and says, Ive been sleeping without taking the bras off! And I dont feel uncomfortable at all. I am not talking any nonsense. Instead, the relevant experts reached such a scientific conclusion after their research. They also recommend that women wear bras without straps or equip with copper wire as little as possible. They suggest replacing bras made up of chemical fiber with ones made up of cotton instead. Try to reduce the time of wearing a bra every day. Youd better wear them only when you have to go out. Moreover, you should take the bras off upon arriving home. After taking them off, you should massage the breasts to normalize the lymphatic system in that area, which can thus reduce the chances of being inflicted with breast diseases. Li Yong keeps talking. Unexpectedly, Han Lu and Han Fei hear him out attentively. He doesnt gain this knowledge from his distant memory. In ancient times, there was no bra at all. He read it in books related to longevity preservation. He once kindly lectured his female classmates about it at college, only to get scolded heavily. Lu, it seems to make some sense! Seeing Li Yongs serious look, Han Fei is somewhat convinced. Without a bra, my breasts will droop down. I wont look good at all. Han Lu feels that it matters more to make herself good-looking. Honey, do you want to be good-looking or stay healthy? With your breasts drooping down a little, I think you will look more natural and beautiful. And you will look better without a bra. Li Yong laughs. Hmph. I know you want to see my breasts. Han Lu seems to have seen through his ultimate motives. How about I close my eyes? Li Yong means his words and squints his eyes. However, out of the corners of his eyes, he sees that Han Lu unhooks her bras. She chooses to believe Li Yong, a doctor. Han Fei takes her bras off even faster and holds up the removed bras, showing them to Li Yong. She is much more natural than Han Lu. Han Lu looks at her breasts and murmurs, I have always been ill at ease. Han Fei echoes, Me too. You will slowly get used to it. Come on. Follow my instructions and massage your breasts. Li Yong puts his hand on his chest and slightly stretches his fingers, demonstrating to Han Lu and Han Fei. He moves slowly so that both of them can see what he is doing clearly. It is an ordinary massage finger technique, one of Li Yongs many massage finger techniques. It is easy to learn and understand. Moreover, it is effective. So he wants to teach Han Lu and Han Fei how to use it. Han Lu and Han Fei both look at him with odd expressions. Neither of them makes a move. However, under Li Yongs earnest urging and persuasion, they hesitate for a moment. Then Han Fei takes the lead and advises Han Lu, Lu, you should learn it too! Lets do it together. Only then does Han Lu raise her hand and gently place it on her towering breasts, shyly pressing her breasts with her fingers back and forth. Seeing that they two finally start to follow his suit, Li Yong teaches them seriously and carefully, explaining every movement of his in-depth as if he were a teacher lecturing virtually. Han Lu, who is perceptive, masters the finger technique quickly. But Han Fei always fails to get the point. In no time, Han Lus cheeks are rosy red. She is a bit out of breath. Han Fei is figuring out the correct finger technique. Han Lu suddenly pauses, takes a deep breath, and says in a rough voice, Im going to sleep. Li Yong smilingly asks, Honey, why are you going to bed so early? How do you feel? Han Lu says, looking expressionless, Nothing at all. Lu, your face is all red. You seem to have been having sex with Brother Yong. Well, do you miss him? The thing he gifted us is at home. It is the same size as his real size. If you miss him badly, you can use it first Han Fei suddenly finds something, covering her mouth and laughing delicately. Bah, dont talk nonsense. Han Lu spits. Li Yong says with a smirk, Honey, we married a long time ago, having sex many times. How come you are still so reserved? If you feel comfortable, scream and let me hear your voice. Han Lu curses in anger, Bastard, shut up! If hackers steal our video and put it on the porn site, we will be doomed. So you are worried about this! Hearing Han Lu says so, Li Yong is vaguely a little worried. I dont think so! Han Fei is startled. Han Lu says decently, Wed better be decent. Get down to business if there is. Otherwise, lets all go to bed. Okay! Its not early. Lets all go to bed! Han Fei is worried. After turning off the laptop, Han Fei lifts her chest, approaches Li Yong, and asks with a smile, Brother Yong, Lu felt something by pressing her breasts on her own just now. How come I didnt feel anything at all? Thats because you didnt do it right. Li Yong says, Come on. Ill teach you. You should do it like this. Han Fei leans in Li Yongs arms and learns from him seriously. Under Li Yongs hands-on demonstration, Han Fei quickly masters the skills, pressing her breasts with her long, fair, and slender fingers regularly like a virtuoso playing the keys. Soon, she gets the feeling. Moreover, as she massages her breasts with the finger technique more and more skillfully, the feeling becomes stronger and stronger as if they were waves lapping at the shore. Under the overwhelming feeling, her cheeks get rosy red. She breathes heavily and cant help but moan. She says with joy all over her face, Brother-in-law, its so amazing. Li Yong reminds her, Well, dont overdo it! The blood in your chest is circulating normally. If you massage it for a long time, it will become red and swollen, which wont be good for your body. But, I I like this feeling so much. Han Fei gazes at Li Yong seductively while moving her fingers regularly. It seems that out of inertia, she cant stop it. The black nightgown covering her chest is rippling like waves. Hold yourself back. Li Yong grabs her hands. Brother Yong, why are you so cruel? Han Fei doesnt want to stop just like that. Li Yong says solemnly, Youre pregnant. So youd better not overindulge in this feeling. Han Fei, however, rolls over and pounces on him, riding onto his body as if she were riding a horse. Sitting on him hard a few times, she excitedly laughs, I want it, I want it Seeing that she is so crazy, Li Yong immediately gets impulsive After making love, they begin to practice. However, Han Fei is too excited to concentrate on her practice. The miraculous feeling is hounding her. She wants to have sex with Li Yong once again. Li Yong was too gentle to her just now, failing to quench her thirst. It doesnt take long for her to open her eyes distractedly. She wants to pounce on Li Yong again and ride on him as she did earlier. Then she will have passionate sex with him and embark on a romantic journey. Looking at Li Yong, she is surprised to find that his body is somewhat blurry as if there were many small transparent holes on his body. His body looks like an aged photo. Thinking that her eyes are blurry, she rubs her eyes and looks at him again, only to find that his whole body is still a bit blurry. A layer of snowflakes seems to have fallen on his body with yellow sand mixed in it. His body looks like a mottled wall. Feeling startled, she hurriedly grabs Li Yongs arm and exclaims, Brother Yong, what happened to you? Li Yong immediately stops practicing, laughing, Fei, Im fine! You You looked so strange just now. Its like youre going to disappear. Han Fei is stunned, having lingering fears. He responds indifferently, Oh, I was practicing the Invisibility Method just now. The Invisibility Method? Han Fei once read reports about the invisibility gift. At that time, she hoped to be invisible so much. She says with surprise, Brother Yong, I want to practice the Invisibility Method as well. I also want to be invisible. Can you quickly teach me how? Well Li Yong dares not go against her wishes. So he smiles, Let me see if you can practice it. Han Fei asks, feeling puzzled, How? With my eyes open! With a smile, Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision, looks through the nightgown on her body instantly, and looks into her muscles and bones. Li Yong carefully searches for the intersection connecting Yinwei Meridian and Yangwei Meridian inside her body. He finds that her Yinwei Meridian and Yangwei Meridian are particularly weak. Moreover, the intersection point doesnt fall on the acupuncture point, hindering her from practicing the Invisibility Method. Han Fei asks impatiently, How is it? Brother Yong, are you done? Li Yong sighs, Your physique is special. It seems that you cant practice the Invisibility Method. Han Fei is a little disappointed. However, she changes her mind on second thought. Although she cant practice the Invisibility Method, she can practice the mental cultivation method of Internal Strength. And her strength is getting stronger little by little. Now, she is as strong as a fourth-level martial artist. One cant learn everything or learn too much. After all, one doesnt have so much energy. Besides, it is not that easy to practice the Invisibility Method. Even if she can learn it, she may not master it. Thinking about it from this perspective, she is relieved. Li Yong comforts her for a while, only to find that she gets over it so quickly. So they continue to practice. In the middle of the night, Li Yong suddenly senses something with his Divine Consciousness Method. So he immediately stops practicing and turns on his clairvoyant vision to look over at the front yard, only to see a transparent bright red figure walking towards the villa. It makes him a little puzzled. He takes a closer look, only to see the figure wearing a red short trench coat, red stockings, and red boots, revealing a section of fair thighs beneath the hem of the short trench coat and above the boots. It is exactly the style of Hongyu. And the visitor is Hongyu. Hongyu now is invisible. Li Yong is surprised. Having been practicing the Invisibility Method for several days, he doesnt make any progress at all. He can only make his body become blurred for a short time rather than make it completely transparent. On the contrary, Hongyu has mastered the Invisibility Method in a short period. Whoever succeeds in practicing the Invisibility Method is, they can thus improve their strength a lot, especially that in the assassination. If they assassinate someone of great strength that cant perceive their presence at all, they can do it with ease. There was an invisible man in M Continent. Only after he assassinated more than 500 people in a row, he was discovered. Chapter 612 - Breast Enlargement Finger Technique The governments on M Continent have joined forces and exhausted all methods to arrest him. So far, the invisible man is still on the run. It is unknown whether he is dead or alive now. People get assassinated almost every day in each country all over the world. And in some cases, there is no murderer at all. It is unknown whether the invisible man is the murderer or not. Because of the great danger he poses, whenever some governments find out the ones capable of being invisible, they will find a way to control them so that they wont go to extremes and cause harm to society. Li Yong retracts his thoughts and watches Hongyu, who is invisible, stride into the villa. She gently pushes open the big iron door leading to the living room and calmly walks to the front of Feng Qingqing and Feng Yumeng watching TV. Passing by them, she heads directly for the stairs. Her body doesnt affect Feng Qingqing and Feng Yumeng from watching TV at all. Neither of them notices her walking past them at all. Instead, they both concentrate on the plots of the TV show. Along the stairs, Hongyu walks up towards the second floor. Judging from her look, Li Yong knows that she wants to see if he can perceive her. Li Yong gently gets out of bed. Without alerting Han Fei, he walks out of the room and greets Hongyu with a smile. Standing at the door, he stares at her with a faint smile. Seeing him, Hongyu is faintly stunned, saying in surprise, Yong, how come you can see me? The moment you walked into the villa courtyard, I perceived you. Li Yong smiles gently, waves his hand, and leads her into an empty room next door for fear of waking Han Fei up. Moreover, he doesnt want to attract the attention of Feng Qingqing and Feng Yumeng watching TV downstairs. Once they are in another room, the walls will block the sound of their talking. Only after turning on the electric light, closing the door, and sitting on the sofa does Li Yong ask, When did you master it? Hongyu takes off her red trench coat to reveal her lavender camisole. Sitting across from him, she laughs softly, Yong, I made it yesterday. Before that, I tried many times. When I am invisible, no one can see me. You are so powerful as to see me. Just now, I was trying to sneak into your room and scare you. Li Yong turns off his clairvoyant vision, only to find that Hongyu is gone. So he sighs, It seems that everyone has his shortcomings and merits. People have different physiques and different meridian directions. Like me, after practicing for so long, I still cant be invisible. Hongyu comforts him, Yong, you are awesome. If powerful people want to be stronger, it will be more and more difficult for them to make it. Everyone has a weakness. You cant be good at everything. At this time, she is no longer invisible suddenly, revealing her true face, puffy breasts, fair shoulders, delicate face, soft waist, and slender legs one after another. She looks like an immortal with spells suddenly descending on this world. However, her pretty face is a little pale. She seemed to have exhausted her physical strength. She lets out a sigh of relief, looks at her arms, and pats her legs. With a trace of fatigue flashing across her face, she says with a faint smile, With my current strength, I can only be invisible for five minutes. Moreover, it exhausts me a lot. Exhausting you a lot? Sheng can be invisible for a long time without getting tired! Have you gone off the deep end? Li Yong immediately turns on his clairvoyant vision and looks into her body. When she was invisible just now, her body all became transparent. Li Yong could only see her external look with his clairvoyant vision. Now that she resumes her physical form. Using his clairvoyant vision, he can immediately look into her muscles and bones and see the numerous intricate meridians and vessels where blood is circulating non-stop. He immediately finds that she suffers both great exhaustion and internal injuries. Li Yong asks, It is not because of the use of the Invisible Method that you are exhausted! Did you fight with someone not long ago? And you suffered internal injuries. Without performing any diagnosis, Li Yong unexpectedly knows Hongyu suffers the internal injuries in her body by glancing at her only. Hongyu is in awe, admiring his medical skills overwhelmingly. She immediately says honestly, Yong, I went to kill two enemies this afternoon. One of them was stronger than me. And when I killed him, he attacked me back. In the end, I stabbed him to death and got a little injured from a punch of his. This kind of internal injury is not a minor one. Delaying the treatment will complicate the situation more. Here, let me help you treat it. Li Yong takes out a silver needle, goes around to her back, and gently pierces the silver needle into her body through a layer of purple camisole short-sleeved shirt. A ray of spiritual power enters her body along the tip of the silver needle, making her immediately feel comfortable head over heels. Li Yong asks with a smile, How do you feel? Good, quite good. Hongyu feels that her body is energized and that even her invisible method has improved somewhat. With a burst of joy in her heart, she stands motionlessly, hoping that Li Yong can treat her for a little longer. However, Li Yong puts away the silver needle and walks to the front of her, instructing, In the future, if you are injured again, seek treatment from me at the first opportunity. Dont delay it. Speaking of the ones who die of sickness in this world, half of them die because of treatment delay. Hongyu nods and agrees before saying softly again, If I could be invisible for longer, I wouldnt have gotten hurt at all. Unfortunately, right now, I can only be invisible for five minutes. With five minutes, you can do a lot of things. Li Yong is sincerely happy for her, adding, For your enemies, your threat to them doubles. For the ones you want to protect, they will be safer. From now on, you will stay in Nihon for the time being! The security company is just a cover to hide your identity. Your real purpose is to protect Fei. Yes. Although Hongyu wants to follow Li Yong to M Country, she will always obey his orders. Li Yong changes the topic and asks indifferently, Have you set up the security company? I came here to tell you the good news. Now I have recruited thirty bodyguards. They can handle the security of Yongfei Company. Hongyu laughs happily. Which level are these people at? Li Yong isnt concerned about the number but the strength. Most of them are martial arts at level five. Only a few of them are at level four. Hongyu looks slightly embarrassed. No, we have to set up a high-end security company. So we need martial artists who are at least at level three. Keep the ones at level four first and send them to Yongfei Company tomorrow. As for those at level five, fire them all. An ordinary assassin should be a martial artist at level three or above. The ones with poor strength can only be used by the second generation of rich families and officials who want to show off. Facing real danger, they cant be of any use at all. From today on, we will only recruit martial artists at level three and above. Hongyu says helplessly, Yong, martial artists at level three have many ways to make money. They dont even bother to be bodyguards. Then raise their salary and give them better treatment. If you dont have enough money, ask for more from me. Li Yong is determined to establish the strongest bodyguard company. Yong, I understand. I have a lot of money. You dont need to give me any money. Only then does Hongyu understand Li Yongs determination. Since were doing it, the less, the better. We have to go high-end. If we cant even protect our people, no one will dare to hire us. Therefore, the stronger the bodyguards we recruit are, the better. At the initial phase, we will do it as an investment. Dont try to make money. After earning a good reputation, we will earn more than we can count by then. There are many rich people in the world. As long as our bodyguards are strong, powerful, and can cooperate as a team, many people will line in to hire us. Even if they are injured, no worries. I will set up a professional medical team with exquisite medical skills to be responsible for their back-end support. Li Yong smiles, envisioning a vast and mysterious future in front of Hongyu. Hongyu smiles and nods her head, agreeing with his words. After thinking about it, she asks, Yong, please name the security company! I have to go and register it. Lets call it Yong Security Company! Li Yong is particularly fond of the word Yong. Hongyu chuckles, It sounds so cheesy and yet so unique. Cheesy? I think it is elegant! Li Yong starts to praise himself, Even if it sounds a little vulgar, it can get across to both the vulgar and the educated. Look, Yong Security Company, doesnt it sound dominant? Dont you think so? Hongyu, who doesnt know how to flatter Li Yong, can only barely agree, It seems so! If Han Lu and Wei Fangxia hear Li Yongs words, they will retort. Han Lu will snort before retorting. Wei Fangxia will be straightforward and rude, saying without any hesitation, It is not dominant at all! If it is Han Fei who hears his words, she will flatter him with a smile, Brother Yong, you are great. The name sounds so overbearing. And at this time, none of the three women is here. Facing Hongyu, Li Yong finds that she seems to be a little coy. He cheerfully continues, As for the registration thing, go to the lawyer hired by Yongfei Company for help. They, who are more professional, can get things done fast and smoothly. Hongyu responds obediently, Yes. Next, Li Yong instructs her with some more things. She keeps nodding her head and saying yes, looking obedient. The two of them keep talking for more than an hour. Only after Li Yong is done with his instruction does Hongyu get up and take her to leave. Feng Qingqing and Feng Yumeng are still staying up late in the living room, watching TV. Li Yong sees that Hongyu, who doesnt become invisible, walks behind them without alerting them. She is just like Li Yong going out late at night for business. As long as he deliberately makes no noise, no one will be alarmed. Using his clairvoyant vision, he sees Hongyu walk to the kitchen. After finding some food, she takes them in her hands, eats them, and walks out of the villa. Eventually, she walks out of the villa yard and disappears on the highway. Li Yong looks into Wei Fangxias room, only to see that she is still practicing without drinking or eating anything. Looking into Matsushima Hikarus room, he finds that she has fallen asleep. Then he looks into Aoi Hosis room. Unexpectedly, she is enjoying herself as usual. Under her massage, her big boobs are red and swollen. Even so, she doesnt stop. She regularly pinches her big boobs with slender fingers, making all kinds of shapes out of them. Seeing this, Li Yong suddenly realizes in surprise that her fingering method is similar to the breast enlargement finger technique in his memory. How come a Nihon nanny knows the breast enlargement finger technique in ancient times? With such doubts, Li Yong comes downstairs, pushes open the door to Aoi Hosis room, and walks in. Hearing the sound of the door opening and closing, Aoi Hosi immediately stops what she is doing with her hands, pulls up the blanket to cover her upper body, and turns on the rooms wall lamp. Against the dim light, she blinks her beautiful eyes, staring at Li Yong. Chapter 613 - You Enlighten Me a Lot Suddenly She asks in a puzzled and uneasy manner, Mr. Li, why are you here to see me now? What do you want? Due to Li Yongs barging in, she has to stop. Amid the sudden moment, she is so anxious that her pretty face is rosy red. And her body is immersed in a poetic afterglow. She exudes alluring and mature femininity. Having the translation transcoder in his ear, Li Yong can understand her Nihon language. However, she probably cant understand his Huaxia language. Hence, instead of saying something directly, he walks to her bedside and hands her a translation transcoder, signaling her to put it in her ear. Only after she takes over the translation transcoder in her hand and puts it in her ear does Li Yong ask, You were having a massage just now, right? How do you know? Aoi Hosi can understand Li Yongs words abruptly, making her cant help but feel nervous. She thus assumes that Li Yong is spying on her. Otherwise, he wouldnt have asked her in such a certain tone. At the thought that Li Yong saw every move of hers just now, she feels somewhat annoyed and angry. She knows how seductive she was just now to a man. Li Yong walked in recklessly just now, ascertaining her guess. Faced with Li Yongs eyes full of enthusiasm, she is suddenly a little scared and cant help but grab the blanket closely and wrap her body up tightly without revealing the sensitive part that may arouse a mans desire in the slightest. Sorry, my ears My sense of hearing is particularly acute. Just now, I heard your moaning. However, thats not the point. I am here to ask you from whom you learned your massage finger technique. Please tell me, thank you. Li Yong acts sincerely without showing any lust or indecency. Seeing this, Aoi Hosi quickly calms down. She is no longer annoyed or angry. She suddenly realizes that she has over-thought it. She is just an insignificant nanny of the lower social class. Owning a luxury villa and pharmaceutical company, Li Yong is an elite gentleman of the upper social class. If he takes a fancy to her, it will be her blessing. If not, she deems it the most normal thing. She, who is delusional, is looking forward to something out of her range. With a huge gap between their social status, nothing will happen between Li Yong and her. After figuring this point out, she immediately sits upright and says graciously, I figured it out by myself. You are awesome. Li Yong admires her so much, thinking that talents exist in every part of Nihon! An ancient divine doctor who helped countless women treat the disease of chest pain figured out this breast enlargement finger technique. Even a divine doctor had to use his whole life experience to figure out this method in his sixties. After experimenting with it, he obtained wonderful results. Aoi Hosi is only a young woman of 25 or 26 years old. So she has no experience at all! The fact that she can figure out this miraculous finger technique by herself shows that she is intelligent, clever, and good at exploration and generalization. With such a quick-witted mind and precious traits, she can figure out something new whatever she does. If she does business with this finger technique and dedicates herself to helping beautiful women enlarge their breasts, women wont have to do surgery or silicone filling. Neither will there be any negative effect or risk. And if she thus gains relative market share, she will have boundless potential. Moreover, she wont have to do any advertising. The big boobs on her chest speak the loudest. What do you mean? Knowing nothing about Huaxia culture, Aoi Hosi has a vague understanding of the word awesome. Staring at her big boobs, Li Yong says with a smile, This set of finger techniques of yours is wonderful. It can help females enlarge their breasts. But its not quite complete. There are a few important points that you havent mastered yet. She asks in surprise, Mr. Li, could it be that you studied this too? I didnt specifically study it. But I can help you to have a wonderful life. He blandly smiles, adding, I can guide you a bit so that you can run it as a business. If you run a breast enlargement store, you probably can make more money than being a nanny. She says helplessly, But, my family is not rich. I dont have money to run a store. Moreover, even if I do, I dont know if there will be clients. So I dare not take the risk. Li Yong thinks about it for a while before saying, I can invest in your business and help you shoulder the risk. But you have to share half of the money you earn with me. Lets sign a contract. Every month, we will divide the profits equally. But what if we dont make any money? What if all your investment is gone? Aoi Hosi has thought of the worst-case scenario before she can even get it started. She is so proactive in such a sad way. Li Yong laughs, Do it seriously. Even if you lose money, it will be all on me. I wont ask you for it. Only then does she look cheerful, Thank you, Mr. Li, you are such a good man. Li Yong says seriously, But there are some loopholes in your finger technique. You must learn the complete breast enlargement finger technique from me. If you can master it, I will provide you with one million dollars with which you can open a store. Good, teach me quickly! She is so excited that she cant wait. Like this Press on theacupuncture points. At first, you must be gentle Li Yong raises his hands, demonstrating the breast enlargement finger technique. When Aoi Hosi raises her arms, the blanket in front of her breasts instantly slips off, revealing a large part of fair skin. Seeing so, Li Yong feels itchy in his heart. With wild light flashing in his eyes, he stammers. Mr. Li, is it like this? Then what? Why are you looking at me? I am so shy. Quickly teach me. I want to learn. Aoi Hosi chuckles seductively. With gentle light flashing in her eyes, she looks tempting and teasing. Li Yong coughs lightly, collects his mind, and says solemnly, Like this However, Aoi Hosi interrupts his words, chuckling again, Mr. Li, your nipples are so small. It is useless for you to press them. I cant understand what you are doing. How about you teach me by directly pressing on my chest? Well, Im afraid you cant hold yourself back then. Li Yong deems her proposal inappropriate. But he doesnt want to refuse her. So he says so, intending to see how she will react. She provokes, Will I fail to hold myself back? I think it is you who will fail to control yourself instead! Then you You have to study seriously. Li Yong is no longer pretentious. Sitting sideways on the edge of the bed directly, he demonstrates how to her seriously. However, it is not time to measure the precise size of her boobs now. Since he promises to teach her, he will teach her well. He moves his fingers as if he were playing the piano, quickly pressing a few acupuncture points on her chest. Aoi Hosi immediately has a different and wonderful feeling, saying with delight, I feel so comfortable. Pay attention to my finger technique. Remember to do it with different strengths and rhythms, either lightly or heavily, fast or slowly. Make sure not to get the sequence and acupuncture points wrong. As long as you remember this set of finger techniques and use them skillfully, you will have unlimited potential. Aoi Hosi immediately puts away her smile and studies carefully. However, as she learns, the strange feeling in her body becomes stronger and stronger. Feeling like a fire burning in her bones, she feels that her body is so hot that she wants to do something crazy. She cant focus on learning anymore. As Li Yong slides along her boobs with his fingers, she squints her eyes and blushes, moaning and breathing heavily at the same time. Kicking her legs around, she twists her waist like a lively snake. She suddenly speaks in a soft and feeble tone, Mr. Li, youre making me so comfortable. Can you go faster? Please go faster. With a passionate look in her eyes, she is anxiously pleading. But Li Yong suddenly withdraws his hand and says indifferently, I am teaching you to learn skills rather than make you comfortable. Take a rest first. Lets continue later. No, dont do it. She tightly grabs his hand and presses it hard towards her chest. Seeing her like this, Li Yong cant bear to let her suffer. So, he raises his hand and massages her breasts using the breast enlargement finger technique once again. This time, Aoi Hosi doesnt continue to enjoy herself. Instead, rolling over and pouncing directly on Li Yong, she implants her hot and red lips on his mouth at once, fiercely sucking his tongue. Then she performs many skills, indicating that she practices kissing frequently. Li Yong is confused by her bold move. After that, gnashing his teeth, he rolls over and presses her tender and delicate body beneath him. After making love with Li Yong passionately, Aoi Hosi doesnt have any strength left to learn from him, directly passing out. With scattered and messy hair, she looks exhausted in her lethargy sleep. Staring at her, Li Yong feels overjoyed in his heart. At this moment, he has an inexplicable sense of accomplishment as if he has done something extraordinary. He feels comfortable. However, Aoi Hosi was in so much pain just now that she was in tears. Li Yong cant bear to see her suffer so much. So, he immediately takes out the silver needle and pinches it in his hand for a moment. After looking into her body with his clairvoyant vision, he gently stabs the silver needle into her Perineum Acupoint, injecting a ray of spiritual power into her body through the silver needle. Then Aoi Hosi immediately wakes up, blinking her beautiful and radiant eyes. She no longer feels tired or painful. Using a ray of spiritual power, Li Yong completely replenishes some of the losses in her body. Now, she has regained her strength as if she has been resting for several days and eaten something miraculous. Feeling like she has been reborn, she deems everything in the world fresh and miraculous. She sits up, thinking that Li Yong is so handsome that he is like Gods most cherished gift. Now Li Yong is with her. Stretching out her hands to hug him with all her might, she cant bear to part with him in the slightest. Hearing Li Yongs heartbeat and smelling the unique scent on his body, she is mesmerized. Thank you, Mr. Li, it is because of you that I could enjoy the ultimate pleasure. She says excitedly, If it werent for you, I wouldnt have known that I could feel so happy while being a woman. I had two boyfriends before. Compared to you, they fail to live up to the name of men. Mr. Li, you are the one that broadens my vision and makes me suddenly understand a lot of things. Chapter 614 - Why Are You Staring There? Youd better learn the breast enlargement finger technique first! Li Yong helps Aoi Hosi up, presses her towering boobs with one hand, and covers her smooth and fair back with the other, saying lightly, It would be better if you can master it tonight. I dont have much time to teach you. In two days, Im going to M Country. And it is unknown how long I will stay there. But, I want to have sex with you again. Holding her head high, opening her mouth, and stretching out her long tongue, Aoi Hosi suddenly licks Li Yongs nose. As her saliva sticks to the top of his nose, it looks like a layer of sweat is oozing out. Then, she kisses his nose and sucks it, giving out a few sounds and licking away all the saliva. Only after she enjoys herself to her hearts content does Li Yong cheerfully say with a smile, As an adult, you should know how to restrain yourself! You should be older and more mature than me, right? As a mature woman, you should be better at restraining yourself than I am. Stop flirting with me. When you have mastered the breast enlargement finger technique, I will have another wonderful time in bed with you. Thank you, My King. Aoi Hosi smiles happily and contentedly as if she were an elf. Next, she focuses on learning the breast enlargement finger technique from Li Yong. An hour later, she is so clever that she has been familiarized with it and mastered it. Taking out a bank card, Li Yong hands it to her, saying, The password is sextuple zero. There are one million dollars inside. Tomorrow, you can strive for your business. Taking the bank card over, Aoi Hosi says joyfully, However, after I leave, who will cook for you? Isnt that simple? Ill hire another cook. Thats it. Li Yong laughs. I get a bestie who went to the same school and studied the same major as me. Her name is Nishi Hyoumi. And she, who is the same age as me, looks even more beautiful than me and is universally recognized as one of the camp belles. She happens to be looking for a job. How about I introduce her to work here? The dim sum and dishes she makes are not inferior to mine at all. Thank you, then. In that case, Li Yong doesnt have to spend time hiring another nanny. Youre welcome. It is what I should do. Aoi Hosi snuggles into Li Yongs arms coquettishly, smiling lightly, Im happy that I can do something for you. I will call her now and tell her to be on shift here tomorrow. Li Yong smiles and nods. Only then does she get up, fetch her cell phone, and go back to Li Yongs side. Sitting on his lap with her buttocks, she makes a phone call, offering her job here to her bestie. Nishi Hyoumi, Im sorry to disturb you at such a late time. Oh Its me, Hosi. By the way, did you find a job? Not yet? Thats great. I have a job for you. The boss is very nice and generous. He wont bully you! He offers a high salary. They two quickly make a deal. The bestie of Aoi Hosi promises to come over tomorrow morning. After hanging up the phone, Aoi Hosi happily lies on top of Li Yong while stroking his handsome face and smiling, Done. She will come here tomorrow. In the future, she will cook for you. You are so blessed to enjoy the gourmet food she cooks. Thank you. Go to bed early! Im leaving now. Li Yong sits up, planning to get out of bed. In his opinion, he has guided Aoi Hosi to master the breast enlargement finger technique and given her the money as his investment in her business. He doesnt need to spend more time with her here. Aoi Hosi, however, pulls him directly, saying, Dont go. Stay with me for one night, okay? I want to sleep in your arms. Okay! Then we will sleep together. Li Yong cant bear to refuse Aoi Hosi. So he has to hold her in his arms and rest with her. It doesnt take long for her to fall asleep. Only then does Li Yong gently jump off the bed, put on his clothes, and walk out. Its not that he doesnt want to sleep with her. Instead, he is worried that Han Fei will wake up in the middle of the night and thus get suspicious without seeing him by her side. Back in the room, he sits beside Han Fei, who is practicing with her legs crossed, beginning to practice as well. He no longer practices the Invisible Method. Instead, he starts to practice his Reviving Method. Since he doesnt have the gift of learning the Invisible Method, he wont waste more time. The way he sees it, even if he doesnt master the Invisible Method, he will have no rivals in the future as his strength continues to increase. Now, he, who has only been practicing for a year or so, is so terrifyingly capable. If he continues to practice for over one or two decades, no one can imagine how powerful he will be then. So, it doesnt matter if he cant master the Invisible Method. Those genuinely powerful ones deem the Invisible Method a kind of unimpressive minibus play. The next day, Aoi Hosi wakes up early and goes to the kitchen, humming songs and cooking the last meal for everyone. Her bestie, Nishi Hyoumi, arrives early and helps her cook a table of sumptuous dishes. Before Li Yong gets up, he smells the sharp aroma that makes him salivate. Like Li Yong, Han Fei inhales deeply, feeling that the fragrance has aroused her appetite. Turning on his clairvoyant vision and looking outside, he sees others are all the same, feeling awed by the scent of the meal. Wei Fangxia, who has been practicing, is attracted by the fragrance of the dishes as well. Putting on her clothes and getting up, she walks out of the room. Everyone soon converges in the dining hall, only to see Aoi Hosi cheering. It turned out that she has dramatically improved her cooking skills. Suddenly, the dishes she makes emit a chic fragrance, making her take a qualitative leap from an intermediate chef to a senior chef in one go. Seeing Li Yong walking over, she hurriedly walks up to him and jumps headlong into his arms, hugging his waist tightly and saying excitedly, Its you. It must be because of you. You empowered me to surpass myself. Seeing this, Han Fei and Wei Fangxia on the side glare at them murderously. Li Yong hurriedly pushes Aoi Hosi away and says solemnly, Your strength comes from within you, which has nothing to do with others. Aoi Hosi also immediately notices the odd gazes on the side. Hurriedly taking back a few steps, she cheerfully points to a Nihon beauty who is as young as her behind her, introducing, Her name is Nishi Hyoumi. Starting from today, she will take over my work. I am going to start a business! Today, Ill make the last meal for you all. And I hope you like it. Everyone greets Nishi Hyoumi. So does Li Yong. He finds that she is indeed a beautiful woman. With her tall and slender figure and rosy and delicate face, she is no worse than Aoi Hosi. She has a pretty outstanding temperament. Unlike a nanny, she is more like a lady from a well-known family. Li Yong feels that it is a blessing to his mouth and a feast to his eyes that he can get such a nanny to work for him. Everyone gathers together in the dining hall and starts to eat breakfast. They all think the dishes tasted good. And it is almost the most delicious meal they have ever had since they came to Nihon. Even Feng Qingqing, who never eats breakfast, asks Feng Yumeng to send a portion over to her in secret. Then she enjoys her breakfast to her hearts content. After the meal, Han Fei calls Li Yong to the side, asking him seriously, Why is the nanny so abnormal? Yes, a little bit! Li Yong laughs lightly. Han Fei continues to question him seriously, Brother Yong, why did she hug you and say strange things like that? Its nothing. Its just that when she was cooking yesterday, I gave her a few pieces of advice. She tried them and found that what I had said made sense, thus greatly improving her cooking skills. Thats why she acts like this today. Its not strange at all, okay? Li Yong painstakingly explains to her, hoping that he can convince her. Han Fei says in surprise, Brother Yong, do you know how to cook too? Li Yong responds cheekily, A little bit! He only knows how to enjoy food. At school, he ate in the canteen. After graduation, he ordered fast food. After he gets married, the nannies at home will cook for him. He never cooks in person. Cook for me in person someday. Han Fei becomes happy, revealing a smile. Okay. Li Yong has no choice but to agree, deciding that he will find time to learn how to cook a few dishes. Han Fei walks outside, saying, Im going to the office. Ill go with you to check it out. Li Yong follows her closely. Han Fei turns her head and asks, Brother Yong, arent you going to hire security guards for our company? Yes, done already Li Yong smiles mysteriously. After arriving at the company, Li Yong sees that Hongyu has brought six martial artists at level four and one martial artist at level three to take charge of the security of Yongfei Company. The third-level martial artist is the captain. He assigns two people to guard the gate, two people to the company building, one person to manage the parking lot, and one person to the roof. And he will be in charge of mobile patrol. Seeing that he is reliable in his work, Li Yong is satisfied. Hongyu finds Li Yong, saying to him, Yong, now that I just set up a security company, they are all I can get. After we recruit more people, we will send more people here. For the time being, this is all we can do. Li Yong says with a smile, Take your time. It is the first step that is troublesome. The situation will get better slowly. After arranging these security guards in Yongfei Company, Hongyu says goodbye and leaves. She has to continue recruiting more manpower. Li Yong felt that the company is on the right track. And it is unlikely to encounter big trouble in the following days. With Tian Qiushuang and Hongyu here to protect Han Fei and Matsushima Hikaru to take care of her closely, Li Yong is relieved. After staying here for five days, he feels it is time to go to M Country and recover the money Zhu Shilei swindled out of them. So he leaves the company. Back at home, he walks into Wei Fangxias room. At this time, Wei Fangxia is cleaning up her room. It is unknown how she gets some butterflies. Wearing a nightgown, she stands on a chair barefoot and pastes the butterflies onto the wall. Li Yong looks up at her and says, Ms. Wei, we can go to M Country. Go book a ticket! Standing on tiptoe and trying hard to paste the butterflies somewhere higher up, Wei Fangxia asks, When? Of course, the sooner, the better! Li Yong comes under her, reaches out to hold the wooden chair that is a little shaky, and looks up, only to see something beautiful in front of him. Sure enough, the dark pussy beneath the skirt can tempt men to commit the crime. With a glance at it, he can no longer retract his gaze, feeling mesmerized by what he sees right in front of him. Why are you staring there? Bastard! Wei Fangxia seems to sense Li Yongs burning gaze suddenly. Knowing that he is looking at her private part beneath the hem, she shouts angrily and raises her foot to kick his chest. However, she forgets that she is standing on a high chair. Before she can kick Li Yong, her foot slips. She suddenly falls downward. If she falls on the hard floor, she will suffer so much. Even if she can defend herself with her internal strength, she will inevitably be in pain. Chapter 615 - It Is a Virtue to Help Each Other Wei Fangxia is so frightened that she shrieks, Help me. Li Yong asks lazily, How to help you? Even so, moving fast, he directly lay on the floor and rolls to where Wei Fangxia will fall. It happens that Wei Fangxia lies on top of him. She seems to have bounced. Li Yong stretches out his arms and tightly encircles her to prevent her from bouncing outward. Their bodies, for one second, tightly and seamlessly fit together from the head over heels. After that, only their breasts and crotches fit together. Other parts have been abruptly separated. Oh, it scares me to death. Resting her hands on both sides of Li Yongs neck, Wei Fangxia raises her head with loose hair and lets out a long pant. Seeing that she is in no danger and secretly feels happy in her heart. Oh, you are crushing me. Li Yong, however, has reached into her short skirt with his big hand, wandered on her fair and smooth skin recklessly, and senses every inch of the tender and smooth skin on her body. Bastard, let go. Wei Fangxia immediately notices that Li Yong is doing something mischievous with his hands. She looks down, only to find that he has lifted her skirt to the waist unknowingly. Moreover, he doesnt stop what he is doing. Seeing so, she is immediately furious. Instead of grabbing Li Yongs hands, she pinches Li Yongs neck, revealing a ferocious look. Feeling the great strength on Wei Fangxias hand, Li Yong coughs and asks, Do you want to murder your husband? Meanwhile, he attentively stares at the pair of big boobs hanging right in front of him, hoping that they will suddenly fall. Bah! My husband? Go to hell. Wei Fangxia wants to describe Li Yong. After thinking about it, she says, You are at most a kept man, one that does not follow the rules at all. I think that rules are meant to be broken. Li Yong laughs happily. Wei Fangxia ignores his sophomoric reasoning, pinches his neck tightly, and snorts, Why do you always bully me? Li Yong says helplessly, Ahem. Ms. Wei, youre the one bullying me, okay? Look, youre pressing me down and choking me. And Im not resisting at all! Humph! Do you still want to resist? Wei Fangxia fiercely questions, Try it if you dare? Since you ask me to, then I will try it! Li Yong reveals a bitter laugh, shows an indignant expression, and raises his hand to grab the top. You Wei Fangxia suddenly straightens her back and sits up, thinking that she has escaped his gripping. But the truth is not this way. As a result, they embrace tightly together, changing their postures. With their bodies overlapping, they move rhythmically with one at the top and the other one beneath as if they were small boats floating on the water. After passionate making love, Wei Fangxia lies helplessly in Li Yongs arms, looking quiet. Li Yong has an unprecedented experience and feels that a woman like Wei Fangxia is so tasteful. They two rest for a while and talk about the trip to M Country. Wei Fangxia gets up to find a suit of new clothes, planning to put them on. Li Yong rolls over as well and gets up, laughing, Let me help you put them on. Wei Fangxia refuses, I can do it myself. Then how about you help me put on my clothes? Li Yong smiles and walks over. Humph! Its not like you are disabled! Wei Fangxia rolls her eyes at Li Yong. Ms. Wei, life is too boring. We have to figure out emotional appeal and romance amid the tedium. Tell me, whats the point of dressing yourself? If everyone is all self-sufficient, there is no need to develop production at all. Thats why we have to fully uphold the spirit of service and serve each other so that we can have fun in life, right? After saying that, Li Yong takes over the underwear in Wei Fangxias hands, shakes it, and asks, Which is the front? Wei Fangxia bursts out laughing. The front and the backside are self-evident at a glance. Li Yong is asking so on purpose. Thinking that he is retarded and yet funny, she gathers the hair around her ears, raises her hand, and points, This side. No wonder. So its this side. Li Yong nods as if he were enlightened. Using both hands to hold the underwear open, he bends over and hands it to Wei Fangxia, saying slowly, Lift your left leg. Here. Put it in. Take it slow. Then lift your right leg After helping her put on the underwear, he helps her put on the clothes followed by sexy stockings. In the end, it is the turn of a blue one-piece dress and a fine lace belt. Li Yong, who looks sequential and experienced, does it meticulously and dedicatedly. He seems to have figured out the true meaning of service, helping Wei Fangxia get dressed with great pleasure. Wei Fangxia, who seems to enjoy the best service, feels very happy. It is kind of a capability to seek joy and happiness in such petty things in life. After combing and tying Wei Fangxias hair, Li Yong circles around her and sizes her up from time to time while looking and praising, You are indeed beautiful after putting on your clothes. Wei Fangxia pouts, asking coquettishly, Do I look ugly without clothes? No. Without clothes, of course, you are even more beautiful. It is just that you cant go out. Li Yong laughs cheerfully. Wei Fangxia questions furiously, Humph! Nobody will go out without clothes, okay? Am I that stupid? Of course, there is. When you were a child, probably one or two years old, you went out without clothes. If you doubt me, ask your mother and father. Li Yong smiles smugly, looking cunning. Wei Fangxia, who is dumbfounded, can only snort, I have to put on shoes. Quickly help me with that. After saying that, she sits on the edge of the bed, lifts her long, slender, and fair legs, and kicks upward, almost kicking in Li Yongs face. Ms. Wei, I work so hard to help you get dressed. You should be more polite to me! Instead of ordering me, you should ask me to help put on your hoes politely. Li Yong smilingly picks up the white high-heeled sandals, pinches Wei Fangxias naked feet, and gently helps her put them on. Wei Fangxia retorts, How did you work hard? Li Yong buckles the shoe plates for her, stands in front of her, and says with an expectant look, Its time for you to help me get dressed. See if it makes you exhausted? I want you to help me with that gently. As a woman, you should be gentler than me! Gentle? Am I gentle by doing so? Wei Fangxia picks up Li Yongs clothes and throws them on his body directly. Li Yong wonders whether to laugh or cry, It is a virtue to help each other. Humph. Im going to book a flight. It is also a virtue to help you book a flight. As soon as Wei Fangxia pushes Li Yong away, she picks up her exquisite leather bag and struts a sexy catwalk. Knock! Knock! Knock! A burst of sounds rings. Li Yong can only see her beautiful back-view. Li Yong shouts with dissatisfaction, Ms. Wei, you cant do this. I have helped you get dressed. You should at least Acting like she has suffered great loss, Wei Fangxia expressionlessly retorts, I didnt ask you to help me with that, okay? If it werent for your ulterior purpose, you wouldnt have been so diligent, okay? Bang! Then she closes the door of the room and disappears without a trace. Chapter 616 - Gospel for Old Men Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision, only to see that after Wei Fangxia closes the room door, she suddenly covers her mouth and smiles. As she looks smug and excited, her soft body is shaking. And she almost hits the wall. Seeing that she is so happy, Li Yong smiles faintly. His mood is closely related to that of Wei Fangxia. When she feels happy and blessed, so does he. He takes pride in making the women around him happy and blessed. After slowly getting himself dressed, Li Yong arrives at the living room solemnly and sees Feng Qingqing eating pine nuts while watching TV. With her posture, she looks elegant and charming. Li Yong walks over and instructs her to pack up her things, saying that they are about to depart for M Country Then, he drives to Wu Yutings wholesale market selling sex products, intending to see if she is in Nihon. If she is, he will suddenly appear in front of her and give her a surprise. Upon arriving at the wholesale market, he sees a long line outside Wu Yutings Adult Health Products Wholesale Center. People of different skin colors from all over the world are shouting something incessantly. He listens to their shouting intently, only to find that he cant get most of their words, especially those of the people from E Continent, M Continent, and Continent F. He doesnt know what kind of language they are speaking. Only a small number of people from Huaxia and Nihon speak their vernacular language, most of which he gets. Hurry up! The ones in front. Damn it. Ive been waiting for two days. I have to get one today. Go to hell. Whats the use of me being fast? The merchant wont give me any goods. It is useless that I am fast, okay? Come on, come on, come on. Pay here. Get the goods over there. Holy sh*t. Why dont you accept my money? I want Tonic, gospel for the old men. I want Tonic too. The rich people in our city love this medicine. Unexpectedly, these sex health care products are so popular. Li Yong is shocked by the crazy scene in front of him where people are standing in line to buy one in a rush. It seems that people nowadays are crazy and indulge to no limits. With the help of drugs to enjoy indulgence, one will get physically hurt. Li Yong observes for a while, intending to go inside to find Wu Yuting. However, as soon as he takes a few steps and squeezes inside, a few people from E Continent and M Continent stop him outside. And a man from F Continent unfriendly pushes him. Li Yong cant understand what they are saying, looking at them with a puzzled look. These people also quickly realize that Li Yong cant understand their words. So they call a Nihon man over to be a translator for them. With the translator transcoder in his ear, Li Yong can understand the Nihon language. He then understands that these people dont allow him to cut in line and ask him to go to the back of the line. They also say that a man, who was beaten up for jumping the queue yesterday, is still lying in the hospital. They hope that Li Yong can recognize the situation in front of him rather than be insolent. Li Yong curses, Holy sh*t! I came back to see my store. How come Im not even allowed to enter? He can understand the Nihon language of the Nihon man. While these people cant understand his Huaxia language. A goods merchant from H Province of Huaxia understands Li Yongs words and runs over to his side smilingly with surprise, asking in an H Province dialect mixed with the eastern-south accent, Sir, dont brag in front of foreigners. They cant understand your words. So its useless to brag. You are less than twenty years old and look like a middle school student. How can you possibly run such a big store? Its a long story! It starts from my encounter with my sixth mistress As soon as Li Yong starts talking, the businessman from H Province, who just drank the soda and had soda in his mouth, directly sprayed it on the face of a man from F Continent. Then he bursts out laughing. In his opinion, it is too funny for someone looking like a high school student to boast of having six mistresses. For a moment, he laughs hard and points at Li Yong, saying, You are bragging. You are so good at bragging. The man from F Continent is directly ignored, feeling angry. With the red liquid sticking to his face, he looks extraordinarily hideous. Wiping his face, he wipes the palm of his hands in front of his chest and rolls his eyes. Screaming something, he suddenly swings a fist, knocking the businessman to the ground. Immediately after that, he also stomps on him a few times. Only then does the businessman stop laughing, cover his face, and scream in pain. The man from F Continent considers Li Yong an accomplice of the merchant. After knocking down the merchant, he hits Li Yong immediately afterward. Li Yong dodges backward. The man ends up hitting a man behind Li Yong who comes from E Continent or M Continent. The man curses in his vernacular language and immediately pounces on the man hitting him. The man from E Continent or M Continent is a martial arts master with every punch and every move of his gaining the advantage. The man from F Continent is beaten without any power to fight back. Seeing this, a few men from the F Continent cant stand it anymore. Rushing forward in unison, they join hands to beat up the man from the E Continent or M Continent. Then the man from the E Continent or M Continent is immediately knocked onto the ground. However, the surrounding men from E Continent or M Continent cant tolerate it anymore. They rush forward, fighting with the group of men from the F Continent. Immediately after that, more people, either coming from E Continent or M Continent or F Continent, rush forward. And it turns into a fierce fight, making the scene more and more intense. Li Yong finds that people from the E Continent, M Continent, or F Continent will help each other because of the same skin color. However, when the goods merchant from H Province was beaten to the ground by the man from F Continent, people from Huaxia or Nihon avoided him and stayed far away from him. Even the goods merchants companion dares not go forward to lend him a helping hand. It makes Li Yong realize something. Because he comes from Huaxia as well. When the goods merchant from H Province got beaten, he didnt step forward to help him. The goods merchant from H Province said he was bragging. And he is somewhat pleased to see him get beaten. As the saying goes, out of the home, home is home; out of the country, the country is home. Li Yong suddenly finds that once people of different skin colors get together, they will have a sense of affinity with people of the same skin color as them, regarding them as a family. However, such a sense of affinity isnt strong in his heart. While the fight is going on outside, the door of the Adult Health Products Wholesale Center is suddenly closed. These people have come from all over the world here for wholesale sex health care products. They are all businessmen. They are all here to make money rather than fight. They suddenly realize something and stop fighting one after another. Just then, Li Yong blandly passes through the middle of the crowd, comes to the forefront, and raises his hand to knock on the big iron door. Wow, its Yong. Open the door quickly. Wu Yutings cousin, Wu Yuying suddenly sees Li Yong through the floor-to-ceiling glass window and hurriedly asks the employees to open the big iron door that has been closed just now. Li Yong walks in with a smile. And a burst of exclamation rings out behind him. Only then does the goods merchants from H Province, whose face is swollen, realize that Li Yong isnt bragging and that this wholesale center, which is doing a brisk business, is indeed his. Li Yong sweeps across the crowd and finds that there are much female staff and only a few male employees. In the end, he asks Wu Yuying with a smile, Why are there so many people lining up? Wu Yuying hurriedly asks Li Yong to sit down while making tea and explains to him with a smile, Its because the supply of the goods cant keep up. Because of the island dispute between Huaxia and Nihon, it is difficult for our goods to leave the customs of Huaxia and even more difficult to enter the customs of Nihon. Wu Dan has opened up the market in the E Continent. And Huaxia gets along with all the countries in the E Continent. So a large number of goods are sent there. Li Yong asks with a smile, Is Wu Yuting here? Wu Yuying says with a smile, If she were here and saw you coming, wouldnt she have run over long ago? Li Yong asks If there are no goods, what about the business over here? Does she have any arrangements? Wu Yuying sits next to Li Yong, adding, Yuting wants to open a factory in Nihon so that we can produce and sell our products here. We can thus reduce some transportation costs and bypass the customs who have made things difficult for us on purpose. However, the current Nihon government will not grant land to us at all. Yuting asked me to rent a piece of land to build a factory. But I have not been able to find a suitable one. After thinking about it, Li Yong calls Wu Yuting. Unexpectedly, Wu Yuting has gone to the E Continent. Because Wu Dan has successfully entered the market there, gaining popular marketing and sales momentum. So she is accompanying her family to visit the market of Country D in E Continent. After tasting something sweet, her family is ready to do something grand. They two first chat for a while about casual things. Only then do they gradually talk about business over here. Wu Yuting said she would fly to Nihon in a couple of days and that she was ready to invest and run a factory here. Li Yong tells her about Han Fei starting a company over here and entering the medicine market of Nihon, advising her to come over to Han Fei if she encounters any difficulties. Because Han Fei probably can help her through the Mihoshi family. It will be odd if Han Fei will help me! In the past, she was my dead-core rival. Wu Yuting sighs. Li Yong says seriously, That is all in the past. Now, you should be partners. Didnt your family give the medicine markets of three cities to Lufei Pharmaceutical Company? In the future, you have to cooperate well. Good. When I go to Nihon, I will talk to your sister-in-law. Wu Yuting smiles delicately and says, Arent you also there? When the time comes, you must say more good words for me. When the time comes, I may not be here. I have to go to M Country. Wu Yuting asks with a smile, What are you going there for? How about I go to M Country to have fun with you? If it goes on well, Ill be back soon. Perhaps, if you rush to M Country, I will be back here. Youd better come straight to Nihon! Im going to M Country for business rather than for pleasure. Lets have fun in Nihon when I come back. Wu Yuting says joyfully, Good. It just so happens that Im going to liquidate the share in the E Continent to you, which is a lot of money. My brother set the sale price very high. And the business is booming. So we earned more. People in the E Continent are richer. Once they think highly of your products, they wont care about the price. After chatting with Wu Yuting for a while, Li Yong hangs up the phone. Because Wu Yuting is not here, Li Yong suddenly feels dull. He asks Wu Yuying for a box of Tonic, planning to give it to Li Tong and ask him to try it when he returns to Zhonghai. Then, he says goodbye and leaves. When he walks out of the big iron gate of the wholesale center, he is besieged by people from the E Continent, M Continent, or F Continent outside. Boss, why arent you selling goods to us? Closing in the middle of the day? What the hell is going on? God! Are you doing business or not? Li Yong cant understand their words. Nor does he want to bother too much with them. He directly squeezes outward and instantly squeezes out of the encirclement, walking away. Chapter 617 - Killers with Tacit Understanding Boss, boss, please wait. The voice of the goods merchant from H Province rings from behind. He catches up with a sweaty head and asks with a smile, Boss, why are you not selling goods anymore? Li Yong says indifferently, Because there are no goods for the time being. It may take a few days before they are available. Gosh! Ive been waiting here for a week. Why are there still no goods? Li Yong kindly says, How about this? You can go to Zhonghai City of Huaxia to buy goods. The goods here are shipped from there by sea. If you go buy goods there, not only will you get a lower price but you can have as much as you want. Thank you, thank you! The goods merchant from H Province is very happy. Because H Province is closer to Zhonghai City. After parting with the merchant, Li Yong drives home along the same road. By the time he arrives home, Wei Fangxia has booked the flight and Feng Qingqing has packed up her luggage. Wei Fangxia booked a flight at 8:00 p.m. At 8:00 a.m. the next morning, they can get off the plane in L City of M Country. Feng Qingqing still doesnt want to go to M Country for fear that Zhu Shilei will go crazy once again and probably kill her as well. So, she once again sincerely advises Li Yong, Yong, youd better not take the risk. Zhu Shilei is so powerful now. He wants to get rid of you. Arent you turning yourself in by going to see him now? Before Li Yong can say anything, Wei Fangxia says coldly, Are you doubting the determination of the Huaxia police? Feng Qingqing, like Feng Yumeng, is a bit afraid of Wei Fangxia after learning of her identity. Hearing Wei Fangxia says this, she hurriedly laughs, No, please dont misunderstand me. I wish you all success in one go. Next, Feng Qingqing never advises Li Yong again. Remaining silent, she is with a resigned expression. That evening, they have a reunion meal. After the meal, Han Fei personally sends Li Yong and the other two to the airport. The two of them say goodbye to each other reluctantly, feeling that they cant bear to part with each other. Han Fei keeps urging Li Yong to watch out for his safety. Li Yong advises her to rest well. They hug tightly and kiss affectionately in public. It is not until the boarding time that they have to separate. In the plane, Li Yong is reminiscing about Han Feis gentleness. Wei Fangxia looks gloomy instead. Seeing that Li Yong and Han Fei are so intimate, she is so furious. At 8 a.m. the local time, the plane lands at an airport in L City on time. Like ordinary tourists from Huaxia, Li Yong takes Wei Fangxia and Feng Qingqing with him and walks out of the airport with the crowd before taking a taxi to the hotel they booked in advance. After resting in the hotel for a whole morning and booking the flights, the three of them set off again and rush to V City. Because Zhu Shileis casino is in V City. And his farm is in a desert having gone through forestation which is in the vicinity of V City. It is said that Zhu Shilei is engaged in green agriculture and is doing a good job. But Zhu Shilei spends more time in the casino where his home base is. After arriving in V City, the three of them settle in a lavish five-star hotel. All the way, Li Yong finds that there are two cars following him all the time, and the people in that car settled in the same hotel as theirs. What makes Li Yong more suspicious is that these people are very organized and disciplined. They never talk and only communicate with their eyes and actions as if they were a group of well-trained dummies. Upon walking into the room, Li Yong says to Wei Fangxia and Feng Qingqing, It seems like someone is following us. Feng Qingqing is instantly startled, saying. Holy sh*t! Could we have been exposed? Li Yong, let me tell you. I can only bring you here. You cant take me to seek death with you. My daughter likes you so much. You cant be so cruel to me. Wei Fangxia narrows her eyes and asks angrily, Did your daughter have an affair with Li Yong? Feng Qingqing gets startled again and wonders why Wei Fangxia is so angry; responding extremely honestly and cautiously, Madam Wei, Im not too sure about it either. Anyway, my daughter just kind of likes him. Wei Fangxia says coldly, Tell your daughter that she is not allowed to like him. Yes, yes, yes. Feng Qingqing hurriedly nods her head in agreement. Because Wei Fangxias words whet her appetite. She has been advising her daughter not to like Li Yong. In her opinion, Li Yong is married and so philandering. If her daughter follows him, she will suffer and be doomed for her life. Wei Fangxia looks at Li Yong with a grim look and asks, Bastard! Is Feng Yumeng also your woman? Ms. Wei, I think we should seek common ground and put aside differences rather than focus on the side issues. As for whether Feng Yumeng is my woman or not, it has nothing to do with the operation this time. Now, it seems that someone is following us. In your opinion, what to do? Li Yong changes the subject and asks Wei Fangxia with a smile. Wei Fangxia also knows that it is not the time to bother with these issues now. But she feels very unhappy in her heart! Upon hearing that Li Yong has another woman, she has an unspoken uncomfortable feeling in her heart. With an indifferent look on her pretty face, she ponders for a moment before muttering to herself, We came to M Country for the first time. How could we be followed? Who is following us? What purpose do they have? They cant be professional killers, right? In the end, even Wei Fangxia is worried. They are not in Huaxia. If there are killers following them here to assassinate Li Yong, it will be troublesome for her. In Huaxia, she enjoys some rights. While she has nothing here. Hearing what Wei Fangxia says, Feng Qingqing becomes even more scared and hurriedly runs over to lock the door from inside. Only after closing the window and pulling up the curtains further does she feel a little sense of security. Aunt Feng, no need to be so nervous. For the time being, we are not in danger. Li Yong says comfortingly, Take a rest first. After dinner, we will go to the casino. I hope we can find Zhu Shilei there. Feng Qingqing says with an uneasy expression, Im not going with you. If Zhu Shilei meets me, he will kill me. Li Yong says indifferently, Aunt Feng, I didnt bring you here to hide in a hotel to enjoy yourself. I Feng Qingqing knows what Li Yong means the best. She is a weak woman. By deliberately bringing her here, Li Yong surely is after something. But she dares not ponder on it further, fearing that he will be too cruel to her. I hope that after I take control of Zhu Shilei, you can help me tally his assets. Ah? Do you want to control Zhu Shilei? Well Wed better talk about this after you come back alive! Feng Qingqing doesnt think highly of Li Yong at all. Zhu Shileis ferocity after he goes crazy tortures her psychologically in her heart. Well, take a rest first! Aunt Feng, your room is across from ours. No, Ill stay right here. Feng Qingqing dares not be alone. Ever since she almost died in Zhu Shileis hands last time, she considers every stranger a murderer after she is here. Li Yong says helplessly, Then lets go to the opposite room. No, I want to be with you guys. You can just pretend that I dont exist. I wont affect you. Feng Qingqing sits in a corner of the sofa and shrinks her body together, I wont take up too much space. Fine! Do as you please. Li Yong sits on a chair and begins to run his spiritual power, intending to recover his physical and mental strength both to the best state as soon as possible. According to Feng Qingqings description, Zhu Shileis body has a mutation. So he dares not be careless. Wei Fangxia also sits down and closes her eyes to practice. Suddenly, Li Yong notices that there are many people in the corridor. He immediately turns on his clairvoyant vision to look over, only to see the ten dummies, whom he met many times on the road, are lined up in a single line and slowly walking into the next room. Li Yong feels that it is not a coincidence that he met them many times on the road. And now they are staying next door to him in the same hotel. Li Yong wouldnt be so dumb as to think that it was a coincidence. These people, who have been tracking them here, have an ulterior motive, which is self-evident. Li Yong stares at them. After they walk into the room, they sit neatly and orderly on the sofa and the edge of the bed. Without talking or moving, they are all waiting quietly. These people are well-trained, possessing some martial arts. Li Yong blinks his eyelids. With a flash of blue light in his pupils, he looks through the clothes of these dumb men with his clairvoyant vision. It is not that Li Yong takes a fancy to males. Instead, he wants to see what they carry with them to identify their identity. As a result, Li Yong only finds that they are carrying a gun and nothing more. It is not surprising that he can always see people with guns in M Country after seeing them through with his clairvoyant vision. The strange thing is that they have nothing else but guns. Except for an older man with a cell phone and a wallet with him, the remaining nine people dont even have a dime. Li Yong looks inside their bodies again using his clairvoyant vision and confirms that they are not of great combat value, all of whom are barely considered martial artists at level 5. At the same level as Wei Fangxia before she practiced the Inner Strength Method, they each can handle ten opponents at most. Eventually, Li Yong looks at the guns on their bodies and finds that all these people carry the same guns. He suddenly finds these guns a bit familiar. It seems that they are extremely similar to the gun carried by Wei Fangxia. Li Yong looks at Wei Fangxias purse and finds that there is no gun inside. He then looks into Wei Fangxias body with his clairvoyant vision and finds no gun on her body. So he asks in confusion, Ms. Wei, where is your gun? Wei Fangxia, who is practicing, slowly opens her eyes and says indifferently, Because a bullet was gone inexplicably last time. I submitted the gun to the police station for identification. I didnt bring it here. What is wrong? Do you want my gun for something? Nothing. Li Yong gets up and says, Im going out for a walk. After walking out of the room, Li Yong sees no one in the corridor. So, he goes to the next room and pushes the door in. Now, he has to find out what these people are up to so that they wont get in the way when the time comes. As soon as the room door is pushed open, Li Yong dashes in and closes the door with his backhand, finishing all these actions fast and in one go. He stands in the room, only to find that someone has aimed at him by pistols. There are ten guns in total at here, two of which are aimed at the vital parts of his body and four of which are aimed around his body. As for the remaining four, two of them are aimed at Li Yongs retreat, namely, the door of the room. And the last two are aimed at the window. Holy sh*t! These people are not only well-trained but also overwhelmingly skilled. They are surely a team, cooperating tacitly. Once they find someone intruding, they will instantly form a killing formation as well as a net. No matter which direction Li Yong escapes to, he may get shot. Li Yong instantly looks gloomy. Chapter 618 - Huaxia Is Most Abundant in Tycoons They use the Huaxia language and roar loudly, Dont move. Hands in the air. Put your hands on your head and squat. It is the bullish marching orders of the Huaxia police. What are you doing in here? A man seems to recognize Li Yong. Ah! Hero. Yong, 007, someone directly shouts out Li Yongs glorious titles. Dont shoot. Its Yong. They quickly put their pistols away. Li Yong also instantly guesses their identity, asking, Are you police? It turns out that they are on the same side. Li Yong almost launches an attack first to gain an advantage. The elder with a wallet and a cell phone on him steps forward and says solemnly, Yes, my name is Zheng Jie. I am their captain. Director Yang sent us over to secretly protect you and Director Wei, saying that we should be at your disposal at all times. Li Yong cant imagine that Yang Ruihan does send manpower here to protect him. Although these people are incapable and even worse than Wei Fangxia, Li Yong is a little touched. He finds that he will be moved with particular ease. If others treat him better, he will be moved. Since his childhood, he has been fatherless and motherless. It is his lack of love that causes this. He is rarely cared for and loved. As soon as someone cares for him, he will be moved. Li Yong unquestionably instructs them, You have been working hard. When I need you, I will call you. In the future, for the sake of concealment and safety, dont follow me. He is doing so for their good. These special police came from Huaxia to protect him. He doesnt want them to sacrifice their lives here. Before he has a clear picture of Zhu Shileis situation, they indeed shouldnt show up in public. Zheng Jie solemnly agrees, Yes. Li Yong returns to his room and sighs to Wei Fangxia, Ms. Yang sent ten rookie special police officers here, saying they are here to protect us. But I think they are just a burden. Doesnt she know that the more people there are, the easier we are to be exposed? Wei Fangxia faintly responds, Oh. Because she long knew all about it without informing Li Yong. Li Yong instructs, I will go to the casino first to explore the way. Wait here for my news. Wei Fangxia immediately stands up and says decisively, No, I want to go there with you. Li Yong says with great authority, If you follow me, you will be easily exposed. I am just going there to explore the situation and become familiar with the environment. I will take you with me when the operation begins. All right! You must be careful. Wei Fangxia has to compromise. Give me a kiss, wishing me success in one go and all the best! Li Yong leans over. Go, go, go. Get lost. As Wei Fangxia sees that Feng Qingqing turns her head to look over, her pretty face reddens slightly. I didnt see it. I didnt see anything. Feng Qingqing hurriedly closes her eyes. Li Yong comes downstairs alone, has dinner in the hotel lobby, and walks along the street towards Zhu Shileis casino. It is a luxury casino called Happy Hours located in a sixteen-story building. In the evening glow, neon lights have been flashing. From a distance, it looks as opulent as a palace in fairyland. Li Yong glances over and sees that stores take up the first floor to six floors. While from the seventh to tenth floors, they are all occupied by casinos. Rest, entertainment, and residential venues for staff are on the eleventh floor and above. The luxurious living venues on the fifteenth and the sixteenth floor are furbished with lavish items. All the tables and chairs inside are very elaborate. And many valuable artworks are placed there. Li Yong feels that Zhu Shilei is most likely to live at the top. Walking through the clothing stores, he arrives at the entrance of the casino, only to see that with people coming and going, it is extremely lively here. As he is about to walk over, he is suddenly stopped by a beautiful woman with fair skin, blue eyes, and long, blonde, and wavy hair. Hearing the beauty speak the fluent language of M Country, Li Yong is ready to talk to her in the vernacular of M Country. Despite passing a test for the language of M Country at college, he cant understand what the woman is saying at all. He suddenly realizes that the language of M Country he learned in Huaxia is different from that spoken by people in M Country. Setting aside passing an ordinary test, even if he passes the top test for the language of M Country, he probably may not be able to understand their verbal words. He probably can read books in the language of M Country. While in verbal communication, he finds it hard to understand the strange tones and fresh pitches. Huaxia language is made up of a lot of local dialects. So is the language of M Country. Li Yong hurriedly puts the translation transcoder translating the language of M Country into Huaxia language in his ears. After that, he takes one out and hands it to the beautiful young woman, gesturing to her to put it in her ears before asking, What did you say? Handsome man, can you give me two hundred dollars? I was in the casino just now. I lost it all and had no money to go home. It turns out that this beautiful woman is asking for money from him. Moreover, she asks for it straightforwardly. Li Yong thinks that she is so shameless. She is very different from the beggars in Huaxia! In Huaxia, no beggar is so righteous. Li Yong doesnt even know if she is a liar. But two hundred dollars is nothing to him. This beauty has a pair of beautiful blue eyes, regular features, and a straight nose. Her skin is the fairest one that Li Yong has ever seen in all women. Moreover, she looks especially pure and robust. Gathering golden hair behind the head and tying it up by a delicate ribbon, she is dressed very decently. Wearing denim shorts and a pair of blue-edged sneakers on her long legs, she is as innocent as a high school student. On her upper body, there is a short-sleeved shirt. A sapphire pendant is hanging in her neck, looking as beautiful as her blue eyes. Li Yong utilizes his thoughts. And a ray of spiritual power escapes from the sapphire pendant, sneaks into his body, and dissolves into the spiritual vortex inside his spiritual sea and dan tian. Any sapphire with the presence of spiritual power is worth several million Huaxia currencies. Judging from this valuable sapphire pendant, Li Yong learns that this woman is not a fraud. She may be a rich girl. Because of her gambling addiction, she lost all the money on her body. Li Yong takes out five hundred dollars and hands it over to her, asking with a smile, Do you want to earn what you lost back? No, I no longer have the capital. The beautiful woman smilingly takes away two hundred dollars from Li Yongs hands, adorably raises them to her head, and shakes them. Smiling delicately, she says, This is enough. I dont live too far away. I can get a taxi home soon. Thank you, a kind man from Huaxia. I wish you good luck. Waving his hand, Li Yong and this beautiful woman brush past each other without knowing each others names. However, before Li Yong can go far, he suddenly hears a shriek from the beautiful woman. Turning his head to see what happened, he finds that the two hundred dollars she is holding in her hands are snatched away by a middle-aged man with a full beard. But this beauty comes to her senses extremely fast. Although the middle-aged man has been running out of ten meters away, she catches up with him. Agilely, she instantly catches up with him and grabs his arm, saying angrily, Give the money back to me. The middle-aged man punches the beauty. Judging from his muscular arm, he surely punches her hard. However, the beautiful woman neither dodges nor avoids him. Instead, with a punch, she directly makes the middle-aged man scream with horror in his eyes. Weakly hanging down his arms, he no longer dares to resist. The beautiful woman keeps grabbing the middle-aged mans arm and says angrily again, Give the money back to me. The middle-aged man wants to break free. But he just cant. Seeing that he is surrounded by more and more passers-by and there is no possibility of escape, the middle-aged man suddenly cries, Miss, please let me go! Ive lost all my money because of the gambling. I am telling you the truth. I dont even have money for food. How about I give you back a hundred dollars? Be kind, Miss. The middle-aged mans arm trembles as he hands the beauty a hundred dollars. And the other hundred dollars is held in a firm grip of his as if it were more important than his life. The beautiful woman hesitates for two seconds. Instead of taking over the money, she loosens her grip. The middle-aged man who robbed her of two hundred dollars lifts his leg and runs away, instantly disappearing into the crowd. Unexpectedly, this beauty is so kind and so strong that she can restrain the sturdy middle-aged man. Li Yong, who is watching from afar, doesnt rush to leave. Instead, turning on his clairvoyant vision, he looks into the beautys body, intending to see if the beauty practices the same method as the Huaxia method as well as how capable she is. As a result, he doesnt see traces of practicing methods in the beautys body. Instead, he is surprised to find that the beauty was born with Conception and Governor vessels both open and interconnected and that she is an extremely rare wizard for practicing. Looking along the meridians, Li Yong sees another vortex in the beautys Qihai Acupoint. This almost makes Li Yong shocked. After that, he is ecstatic. If it were not for the large flow of people here, he would have danced with his hands joyfully. Born with a vortex of internal strength, beauty is someone with a spiritual body that can practice by having sex with him. Unexpectedly, Li Yong meets a once-in-a-lifetime person with a spiritual body here. He surely wont miss her. He immediately decides to pick up this golden-haired beauty with blue eyes so that he can practice by having sex with her to obtain stronger power. So, he walks over without showing his emotion, asking with a smile, Why didnt you snatch the money back? He didnt cheat me. When I was gambling, I saw him lose all his money. The beauty blinks her beautiful blue eyes, looks at Li Yong with embarrassment, and sighs softly, Sorry for losing your money. Then do you still need money? Li Yong takes out a thousand dollars and generously hands it over to her. He has little cash on him. Otherwise, he would have given her more money. He has made up his mind that he will get her no matter what. Two hundred dollars is enough. Thank you, says the beautiful woman gratefully. Then she takes two banknotes from Li Yongs hands. Li Yong says with a smirk, I think I can help you earn back the money you lost. Really? The beautiful woman asks joyfully as she surveys Li Yong. If I cant earn it back, Ill give you $20,000 to make up for it. Li Yong looks serious. But I lost two million dollars just now. The beautiful woman blinks her bright blue eyes. And her tone is a little sad. She then asks seriously, If you earn two million dollars, will you share it with me? Of course, I wont. Li Yong happily pauses. Seeing that the beautiful woman frowns disappointedly and reveals a self-mocking smile, he only then says, Instead, I will give all the money to you. All I earned is all yours. Wow, a tycoon! I heard that Huaxia is rich in products and most abundant in tycoons. This respectable and handsome Mr. Tycoon, I will believe you once today. Haha After laughing, the beauty says innocently and charmingly, Lets go. Ill go with you to do gambling today. I earned two million dollars with great efforts by starting a company. Just now, I lost it all in three hours. I feel so bad. Chapter 619 - A Layman Li Yong introduces himself, My name is Yong. My name is Alice & Maple Leaf Love. Oh my! Your name is so long. Li Yong lets out an exaggerating shriek. Then you can call me Maple Leaf Love. Why not Alice? Because Alice is my mothers name. Okay, Maple Leaf Love, I think God must have arranged for us to meet here today. And I am happy to meet you. Li Yong begins to confess his feelings naturally and unpretentiously. Maple Leaf Love asks with a smile, Having lost all my money, I was going to walk back home. It might take me a night to walk from here to my home! I was going to punish myself. But, do you know why I asked you for money? Li Yong asks in a very cooperative manner, Why? Because I find a charming smell on you. And I especially like this smell. Li Yong raises his arm, puts it in front of his nose, and smells it, only to find that there is no smell at all! He says happily, I also smelled a particularly charming smell on you. We are the same. Is that so? What a destiny! Maple Leaf Love smiles innocently and purely like a sunny flower. They two walk shoulder to shoulder into the casino, joking and laughing along the way. Soon, they are inside the casino. A staff member with a bright smile does the introduction to them, saying that the casino on the seventh floor is a general one, whose entry requires at least two thousand redeemed chips. The entry for the one on the eighth floor requires at least 20,000 dollars in chips. And the entry into the ninth floor requires at least 200,000 dollars in chips. As for the tenth floor, only members can enter it. And they dont entertain strangers. Li Yong takes out his bank card, temporarily redeems one million dollars in chips, and takes Maple Leaf Love directly to the ninth floor. This is where I lost all my money just now. Maple Leaf Love points to a big, exquisite, and round table, sighing. You have to win back your money where you lost it. Li Yong takes her and strides over, making her sit on a chair that was vacated just now. Maple Leaf Love refuses and insists on asking Li Yong to take a seat. In the end, Li Yong convinces Maple Leaf Love to sit down on the seat. While he stands behind her like a personal bodyguard. Li Yong puts all the one million dollars chips on the table and says indifferently, You can have fun as you like. What if I lose? Maple Leaf Love looks at Li Yong somewhat worriedly. If you lose, it will be on me. If you win, the money will be yours. Li Yong smiles indifferently. Their exchange attracts some people around. They can understand Maple Leaf Loves words. However, as for what Li Yong said, they cant understand it at all. If it werent for the fact that Maple Leaf Love is wearing a translator transcoder helping translate between the language of M Country and Huaxia language in her ear, she wouldnt have been able to communicate with Li Yong. Maple Leaf Love says with a smile, You are so nice to me. If only I had a boyfriend like you. Then she pushed a thousand dollars in chips up. At this table, the starting point is a thousand dollars in chips. Li Yong says cheerfully, Its too little. Go up to one hundred thousand dollars. Maple Leaf Love takes another look at Li Yong and feels that he is getting more and more charming and handsome. She hesitates only for a moment and bets on one hundred thousand dollars in chips. Anyway, it is all Li Yongs money. If Li Yong wants her to gamble with a million dollars, she will do as he says. One hundred thousand dollars. Seeing these two young people start gambling heavily as soon as they come up, the surrounding gamblers once again look at them. These people bet with at most only 10,000 dollars to 20,000 dollars. Li Yong bets with 100,000 dollars, immediately overshadowing all of them. They watch on the side cheerfully with sympathy in their eyes as if they know that Li Yong will lose. In the end, Li Yong loses, which is as they expected. One hundred thousand dollars are all at once collected by the dealer. Maple Leaf Love stares at those chips and sighs repeatedly. Then here comes the next round. Maple Leaf Love again pushes up a thousand dollars in chips for fear of losing. She cant bear to bet with too much money. If it were her money, she wouldnt care. But it is all Li Yongs money. She and Li Yong met each other just now. Except for their looks, they know nothing about each other. She feels so embarrassed about making him lose that much money. But Li Yong laughs again, One hundred thousand dollars. We must at least bet with one hundred thousand dollars. Maple Leaf Love lightly smiles and advises him, With such a huge bet, we will soon lose it all. We can slowly lose it. Her words draw a burst of laughter from the surrounding gamblers. No gamblers dare to say that they will lose it all when they first start gambling. By coming here, they are either fascinated or want to win some money. If they knew they would surely lose, they wouldnt have come here. No one coming here to gamble doesnt want to win money. Li Yong faintly asks rhetorically, which is the mentality of many gamblers, What if we win? Maple Leaf Love ponders on it. They have lost more than two million dollars in a row. So the chances of winning this time should be higher. She firmly believes that no one will be unlucky all the time, which is the same as no one can win all the time. So, she pushes up another 100,000 dollars in chips. Feeling that those chips are heavy at first, she feels relaxed after pushing them up. Its like fishing. To catch a big fish, you have to refill the bait. The second round soon begins. A round of cards is dealt. And as a result, they lost again. In the third round, they still bet $100,000. Finally, they still lose. After losing $300,000 in a row, Maple Leaf Love feels so embarrassed. So she gets up and says, Yong, you will do it. Li Yong shakes his head, rests his hand on Maple Leaf Loves shoulder, and gently presses her down, saying, Dont be nervous. Dont worry. It doesnt matter if you lose it all. We are just gambling for fun. Its not good to be too serious about gains and losses. Maple Leaf Love cant agree with his words more. Just now, it is because she was so nervous and torn that she lost three times in a row. Next, she takes a few deep breaths and starts to calm down. After ten minutes, she loses several rounds in a row until she is left with only 100,000 dollars in chips. Finally, she grits her teeth and pushes all 100,000 dollars in chips up, thinking to herself, As for whether it is victory or defeat, it is all at this stake. Li Yong, on the other hand, reaches out to take back a thousand dollars in chips and smiles lightly, Keep it as a souvenir. How about this? Lets not bet! Maple Leaf Love doesnt want to lose all of Li Yongs money. Why not? At least, we have to win back your two million dollars. Li Yong laughs cheerfully. But not only cant I win it back but also I lost another nine hundred thousand dollars. Maple Leaf Love sighs. It doesnt matter. Go on. Ill exchange another million dollars of chips for you when you lose it all, as long as youre having fun. Li Yong is smiling. He doesnt even care about his money. Instead, Maple Leaf Love is distressed for his money. No. Once we lose it all, well go. This is the last round. Maple Leaf Love says seriously, We are not in good luck today. Maybe we can win another day. Well come back another day. After saying that, she starts to ask for cards again. What a bad luck! After a few cards are dealt with her, Maple Leaf Love flicks her fingers and starts to struggle again. She turns her head to look at Li Yong and asks, Yong, do you think we should ask for more cards? Li Yong stares at her, opening his eyes wide, What cards do you want? He tried it just now. He can see through the playing cards and see what cards on the other side are with his clairvoyant vision. If Maple Leaf Love tells him what cards she wants, he can see what next in the dealer is to see if it is what she wants and give her a heads up in advance. Its not about what cards I want. In your opinion, do we need to ask for more cards with the cards in our hands like this? Maple Leaf Love suddenly finds that it seems difficult for her to make Li Yong understand her words. Doesnt Li Yong understand the rules of the game in these casinos? She is so puzzled. Take it or leave it. Li Yong smiles lightly. Holy sh*t! Yong, you are ignorant of the rules, arent you? Maple Leaf Love originally thought that Li Yong was a gambler like her. Standing behind her all the time, he doesnt say a word as if he were unfathomable. Unexpectedly, he knows nothing at all. No wonder that when she let Li Yong sit down to gamble just now, Li Yong kept refusing and insisted on not sitting down despite what she said. What is this that you are playing? Li Yong is ignorant of what they are gambling. Despite watching on the side for a long time, he still cant understand the tricks in it. He feels that the game of gambling is too complicated. With a few decks of cards, it is surprising that there are so many tricks in it. Blackjack! Maple Leaf Love hopes that she can enlighten Li Yong about the rules right away. But the dealer asks her again if she wants a card. In the end, she asks for one. Taking a look at it in her hands, she is so angry that she throws it out directly. Just like that, she loses again, losing one million dollars in total. Watching the dealer take the chips away, she wants to grab them back. Yong, I lost it all. Maple Leaf Love is having a hard time in her heart, thinking that she has never been so bad luck. In the past, she used to use 10,000 dollars in chips and win a million dollars here, with which she went running a cosmetics company. After she made money, she came to gamble here, intending to earn another round again. However, since that time, she has always been losing. Never has she won a single time. Not to mention earning some money, she almost loses all the profits she makes with her company. Luckily, she can barely restrain herself. Otherwise, she would have lost the company as well. There are still a thousand dollars left. Li Yong raises the one thousand dollars of chips in his hands and smiles cheerfully. Maple Leaf Love says solemnly, Im so sorry. We met by chance. And I lost a million dollars of yours the first time. Tell me your bank account number. After I earn money, Ill pay you back. She doesnt want to owe a stranger. Payback my money? No need. Later, Ill win back all that you lost. Yong, you dont even know how to gamble. How can you win? Maple Leaf Love thinks that Li Yong is so funny. I dont know blackjack. But I know something else! As Li Yong speaks, he takes Maple Leaf Love to stroll around the lobby in the casino, intending to find one game to try their luck. But as far as he can see, he understands none of the games. In the past, he played poker and mahjong with his classmates. But what they played in Huaxia is not the same as those in this casino. Glancing around, Li Yong is at a loss. Maple Leaf Love points to a large round table and asks, Yong, do you understand this? Texas Holdem. Li Yong shakes his head and continues to walk forward. Maple Leaf Love asks again, Do you know Baccarat and Raku? Seeing Li Yong shake his head again, she exclaims, Oh my God. You dont know such a simple one. So what else can you bet on? You seem to be a layman. Dont you know anything at all? Chapter 620 - Spend the Money at My Heart’s Will Yes! Its my first time having fun in a place like this. I understand none of the games they offer. I want to play dice. Dice? Its CRAPS, right? Over there. Follow me Maple Leaf Love leads the way in front. And Li Yong follows her. They pass through two districts and reach the third one where people are all playing craps loudly. Maple Leaf Love seems to like this kind of atmosphere, smiling brightly. Li Yong finds a place to bet on the size. Standing around the surrounding table, he pinches a thousand dollars of chips in his hand. Turning on his clairvoyant vision, he sees the number of points inside. So he naturally presses a thousand dollars of chips on the big one. In this way, one thousand dollars becomes two thousand dollars which becomes four thousand dollars and eight thousand dollars respectively afterward After he wins ten times in a row, the 1,000 dollars of chips becomes $952,000. In the process, Maple Leaf Love keeps cheering, looking happy. The dealers forehead is oozing with sweat. Because after Li Yong wins six in a row, all the gamblers at the table follow his bets whatever he bets. At first, they are all cautious. Doubting Li Yong, so they all bet with little chips. However, after Li Yong wins twice in a row, these people are suddenly emboldened. Seeing that Li Yong bets more than 400,000 dollars at once, they bet with hundreds of thousands of dollars, thinking that more bets mean to win more. They cant be more excited. This makes the dealer lose more than three million dollars at once. The female employee, who rolls the dice, dares not play on for fear of losing and continuing to lose like this. Wiping a handful of sweat from her forehead, she gently presses the red button under her seat, which is a button calling for help under emergencies. She secretly notifies her boss to come over to rescue her. Before her boss comes over, she has to continue, roaring towards Li Yong, Bet first. Li Yong bets all his chips on the small. At the same round table, some people see that the dice players voice and face both changed. And some even see that the dice player secretly called someone, realizing that the situation isnt good. So, some people leave with the chips they earned sagely. Others watch on the side. Only a few people, who indulged in their winning without noticing anything, continue to follow Li Yong and bet as well. Bet the small. It must be small. Maple Leaf Loves cheering voice is hoarse. In her opinion, Li Yong is so lucky to have won ten times in a row, which is so incredible. If he wins again for the eleventh time, he will earn one million and nine hundred thousand dollars. After deducting the capital of one million dollars, he can earn nine hundred thousand dollars. If there is another round, haha, she will get back what she lost in gambling. The dice player begins to shake the dice. And five dice clatter in the cup. Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision to look inside the cup. And when the dice player finally stops shaking, he sees that the sum of the points inside is greater than fifteen, which is large. If the dice player opens the dice cup and counts the number of points now, he will lose. And all those who follow him to bet on small will all lose. The dice player seems to decide that she has shaken out the big one, asking the gamblers with a smirk, Anyone else? Two people hesitate for a moment before adding 100,000 dollars in chips. Like Li Yong, they bet on the small. Following Li Yongs bet, they earn a lot. Even if they lose this time, their earnings outnumber their loss. Li Yong utilized his spiritual thoughts. A ray of spiritual power flies out from the spiritual vortex at a speed that is faster than the lightning speed into the dice cup, instantly changing the number of the points. When the dice player confidently takes away the cup, she immediately widens her eyes. Surprisingly, it is five ones. Damn it. The size cant be smaller. Just now, she shook out a triple of six points. No matter what the points of the other two are, the result should be big. But how did the dice turn out to be five ones? She is puzzled. Oh my! You guessed it. You did it again. Maple Leaf Love hugs Li Yongs arm and shakes it violently, cheering. Those who follow Li Yongs bet and earn money also dance with joy and hug each other. Handsome man, you are awesome. A girl with big boobs coming from the F Continent hugs Li Yong. After breaking free from the girls hug, Li Yong is stunned. He, who is abroad, keeps a distance from others on purpose. However, the girl hugs him so enthusiastically, startling him. If it were Maple Leaf Love hugging him, he would have held her in his arms tightly without letting her go. After the girl releases him, a few men from the E Continent or M Continent surround him in the middle. Patting him on his shoulders, they thank him politely. These people are grateful. Following Li Yongs bet and earning money, they are grateful to Li Yong. Next, they ask the dealer for the payout bet. One million nine hundred thousand dollars of chips are quickly placed neatly in front of Li Yong by Maple Leaf Love. Maple Leaf Love asks with a smile on her face, Yong, do you want to bet them all? Li Yong responds indifferently, Of course. Maple Leaf Love asks on behalf of the dice player, Betting big or small? At the same time, everyone around them stares at Li Yong. They are all waitingwaiting for Li Yong to bet the size. Li Yong smiles faintly and says only one word, Small. Maple Leaf Love immediately bets all the chips on small, expecting Li Yong to win again. Had she known that Li Yong was so good at guessing dice, she would not have played the pesky blackjack just now. At this time, the dice player is replaced by a middle-aged man with a large waist who smiles like the Maitreya Buddha. He asks with a smile, Are you all done betting? Im going to get it started. This dice players skills are better than those of the woman just now. Shaking the dice cup like a juggling act, he dazzles the on-lookers. He keeps juggling for two minutes. Only then does he suddenly press the cup on the table. With a snap, Li Yong sees that the five dice inside are all of 6 points, whose size cant be bigger. However, under the effect of his spiritual power invisible to the naked eyes, the six dice slightly turn over and all turn into one point. By the time the fat dice player picks up the dice cup and takes a look, his face changes dramatically. One point. How can it be? He is deeply shocked and kind of doubting himself whether he made a mistake somewhere. Oh, my God! Yong, you are my god of luck. Maple Leaf Love cant wait to kiss Li Yong. In just a few minutes, what they earned has doubled. Starting from one million dollars, nine hundred thousand dollars, it now becomes three million and eight hundred thousand dollars at once. Those gamblers who follow Li Yongs bet all shout like sick lunatics for a long time. Yong, we have made a fortune. I think we should stop at the right time. Lets go out and celebrate! Li Yong cheerfully instructs, We earned little money. Whats there to celebrate for? This is just the beginning. When I make one billion dollars, then Ill go celebrate. Then Ill give you two billion dollars. Quickly bet them all for me. As usual, bet on small. To earn enough one billion dollars? Maple Leaf Love hastily picks her ears, thinking she heard his words wrong. She leans close to Li Yongs ear and whispers, Yong, if you make too much money, you will alert the casinos top brass. And when the time comes, you will be in trouble. Im here for trouble. Bet on small. Li Yong smiles faintly and pushes all the chips up himself. Seeing Li Yong bet on small again, more people follow him. However, they dare not bet too much. Compared with Li Yong betting three million and eight hundred thousand dollars at once, they only bet a hundred thousand or two hundred thousand dollars. The obese middle-aged man looks grave. Picking up the dice cup, he swings his arm and twists his body, beginning to shake it with a juggling technique. A minute passes Two minutes pass Five minutes pass The middle-aged man keeps shaking until his whole body is sweating. Yet he f**king doesnt stop it. At the same time, in the monitoring room, someone has pulled out the monitoring given every moment ever since Li Yong entered the casino. They see that Li Yong exchanged a million dollars in chips when he came in with Maple Leaf Love. They also see that Maple Leaf Love lost $999,000 in chips in the blackjack section in only ten minutes. Li Yong took the last thousand chips to the craps area with him, bet on the size, and kept winning all the time. After they ascertain from all angles and details that Li Yong is not a card sharp, they inform the middle-aged man through their way. In that case, the middle-aged man has no choice but to continue. At this point, the middle-aged man has been shaking the dice for twelve minutes. Only after he gets the message from above does he violently slap the dice cup on the table. And Li Yong sees that once again, the five dice inside are all of 6 points, which cant be bigger. This middle-aged mans skills are indeed good. He always shakes out five sixes. He is indeed a first-class-level dice player. However, in front of Li Yong, it is not worth mentioning at all. Li Yong utilizes his thoughts, injecting a ray of spiritual power into the cup. As if touched by a large invisible hand, the five dice of all 6 points instantly roll, becoming five ones. When the middle-aged man, who is drenched in sweat, takes away the dice cup and takes a closer look. He opens his mouth wide with a hint of fear flashing across his eyes as he directly shrieks, One point. F**k One point He is sure that he shook out fives sixes. He did so many times before and never made a mistake. However, it is surprising that he made a series of mistakes in a row, making him a little panicked. Three million and eight hundred thousand dollars earning all of a sudden becomes seven million and six hundred thousand dollars. Maple Leaf Love doesnt shout anymore. Instead, staring at Li Yong in a daze, she asks seriously, Yong, are you sent to me by God? Li Yong smiles faintly and says, I think, yes. Maple Leaf Love blinks her bright eyes and asks seriously, Earning so much money, how do you want to spend it? Li Yong says with a smirk, Spend it at my hearts will. But, for now, help me bet them all first. Okay. Maple Leaf Love is about to bet all the chips on small again, only to be stopped by the obese middle-aged man who reluctantly smiles and says, Gentleman, lady, I am the manager here. I now invite you to play in the VIP area above. And I will also help you get a VIP card for free later. I wonder if you two are interested in it. Maple Leaf Love looks at Li Yong. Facing this kind of thing, she dares not answer for him. As the two of them are together, she has vaguely viewed Li Yong as the boss, thinking that everything should depend on Li Yongs will. Chapter 621 - My Girlfriend Wants to Quit Not interested. Li Yong shakes his head and pushes all 7.6 million dollars of chips up. He doesnt care about the veterans and rookies. What matters to him the most is to make money. As the gamblers, who are all excited about winning money, are about to follow Li Yong and place their bets, a dozen black-clad bodyguards suddenly rush out from the back. Holding hands and surrounding the table, they besiege only Li Yong and Maple Leaf Love in the middle. Then they suddenly turn around and face outward, waving the short sticks in their hands and driving all the other gamblers away. Despite feeling extremely dissatisfied, they dare not make trouble here and can only back away resentfully. Li Yong asks, What do you mean by this? Because the middle-aged man cant understand Li Yongs Huaxia language, Maple Leaf Love has to translate it for him. I am the manager here. And my name is Jiba Dashiou. The crowd is noisy, which is not good for you two to play properly. I have arranged a quiet environment for you two. Now, lets have a good time. Despite looking polite on the surface, Jiba Dashiou inwardly feels angry, saying with a fake smile, I wish you guys keep winning. Li Yong discontentedly urges him, Dont bother with words. I am done with betting. Shake it quickly. Jiba Dashiou takes off his jacket and drinks a few mouthfuls of water before picking up the dice cup and shaking it hard. Not long after, he is sweating. Even so, he keeps on. Judging from his attitude and his posture, Li Yong cant help but curse in his heart, wondering when he will stop it. Finally, twenty minutes have passed. Panting, Jiba Dashiou stops shaking the cup. After a moment, he says with a faint smile, This time, if it turns out to be big, you will lose all of your earnings. Losing all? F**k! Open it quickly. Li Yong has been waiting impatiently. He feels that Jiba Dashiou is deliberately dragging time. Across all the major casinos all over the world, no dealer will keep shaking for twenty minutes. They are f**king in a casino, not an acrobatic stage. Why is it one point again? Jiba Dashiou is so angry that his arms shake, making the dice cup fall directly to the ground. Just now, he even shook the six points twice, which all turned out to be one point. Thinking that the number of six points was at odds with him today, he changed them to five points. He shook out five points on all five dice just now. But when he opened the cup, it turned out to be one point on all five dices. He almost spurts out blood, falling head over heels. In his opinion, this is too out of line with common sense. What the hell is going on? He grabs his hair and struggles to think. The waiter following him has proceeded to count the chips. Li Yong has bet seven million and six hundred thousand dollars, which is what they owe him now. Now, the chips in front of Li Yong have become fifteen million and two hundred thousand dollars. What a large pile of chips! Looking at so much money, Maple Leaf Love is a little uneasy. So she urges again, Yong, lets go! The last bet. As Li Yong says, he pushes all fifteen million and two hundred thousand chips on sixes, planning to bet six sixes and make the casino pay him by thirty times. Originally, he wanted to bet one-to-one and play slowly. Seeing that Maple Leaf Love feels a bit restless and always wants to leave, he has to come to terms with a painful one. Although making money is important, in his opinion, it is far less important than Maple Leaf Love. As long as he can win her over, his strength will be greatly improved once again. However, this kind of play method will make him win a lot. But once he loses, he will have to pay the dealer thirty times! Therefore, almost no one will be so foolish as to bet five sixes. Because the odds are too little. Seeing that Li Yong bets on thirty times the payout, Maple Leaf Love is surprised. And she once again says softly, Yong, you will lose it all. Since this casino is in business, no one has ever betted thirty times. Even if I lose everything, I still have you by my side. Li Yong laughs, You are much more important in my eyes than the money. Dont worry. For your two million dollars, I will give it to you and keep my words. Then you shouldnt bet all. Take back another two million dollars! Maple Leaf Love is afraid that Li Yong will lose it all. Do you distrust me that much? Watch out. I will win later. Li Yong is full of confidence. Seeing Li Yongs move, Jiba Dashiou silently calculates in his heart. Li Yong bets with 15.2 million dollars. If he wins, the casino will have to pay out 456 million dollars, which is such a large amount of money. They cant lose! After the two surprises just now, he is diffident about himself, starting to doubt himself. So, he says in a trembling voice, Excuse me, excuse me. I need to go to the toilet. As soon as he leaves, a black-stockinged and short-skirted beauty smilingly walks over. She had been watching outside for a while without noticing any cheating behavior from Li Yong. So she also blamed Li Yongs win on the mistakes of the casino employees and Li Yongs luck. When the employee counting the chips sees her, he hurriedly says respectfully, President Fan. Upon seeing this woman, Maple Leaf Love hurriedly whispers in Li Yongs ear, Yong, her name is Fan Qiqi. She is the owner of this casino. It is said that her gambling skills are out of this world. You should watch out for her. Li Yong is confused, asking, Isnt the owner of this place Zhu Shilei? Maple Leaf Love says in a lower voice, It is said that Zhu Shilei is the boss behind the scenes. And Fan Qiqi may be one of Zhu Shileis women. Fan Qiqi has come close to them. She doesnt want to be heard. The black-stockinged and short-skirted beauty named Fan Qiqi is only about thirty years old. Casually draping her fluffy brown hair behind her head, she looks mature and charming. Her breasts are towering and trembling as she walks, indicating that her boobs are big. She slowly walks to stand in front of the gambling table, gazes at Li Yong and Maple Leaf Love, and asks with a faint smile, If you lose, you also have to pay me thirty times. Do you think you can afford it? Li Yong snorts, raises his hand, and makes a beheading motion, indicating that they could kill him if he couldnt afford the payout. Fan Qiqi smiles faintly, Okay. Are you done with the betting? Li Yong makes an OK gesture without making any sound. Fan Qiqi asks with a smile, I am the boss here. First of all, welcome to my casino. Secondly, this young gentleman is so lucky. I want to bet with you. I think that you wont have a problem with it! Li Yong makes a gesture, indicating for her to go ahead, and remains silent. Then I will shake it! Fan Qiqi picks up the dice cup, casually shakes it a few times, and then puts it down. In Li Yongs eyes, the five dice are surprisingly all shattered into powder in the blink of an eye. Forget about the six sixes or six ones. There are no points on the shattered dice at all. Li Yong feels anxious abruptly, asking himself, Am I going to lose like that? After having fun here for half a day, he only earns 15.2 million dollars. He does not want to lose! Scratching his hair, he utilizes his thoughts. And five strands of spiritual power enter the dice cup at the same time and begin to repair the broken dice according to his mind. He has never made a similar attempt before, wondering if it will work. Just as his heart is racing with apprehension, the spiritual power has sneaked into the powder of the dice. The powder suddenly moves. Like flying sand, the power diffuses everywhere in the small dice cup. Immediately afterward, the powder becomes less and less, coalescing together at a speed visible to the naked eyes. Eventually, they turn back into dice. No more, no less, there are exactly five dice. Moreover, they are all with six points facing up. Yong, youre sweating. Maple Leaf Love takes out a tissue and wipes Li Yongs forehead. Just now, Li Yong was indeed a bit nervous. Upon seeing that the spiritual power can turn the dice powder back into dice, he looks so happy that everyone can see his happiness. Im uncovering it. When Fan Qiqi sees that Li Yong is so nervous, she finds it strange, wondering whether Li Yong knows that he will lose. Even if he does, he cant change the result, right? Fan Qiqi smiles smugly. Soon after, she suddenly realizes that Li Yong isnt that nervous. Instead, he looks calm as if he would surely win. It makes her look forward to the result as well. So she elegantly picks up the dice cup and looks inside. When she sees what is inside, her face changes abruptly. And she is suddenly stunned. Based on the count, the dice inside are all intact. And they are all bright red sixes. How is this possible? Its incredible. Even if Li Yong is cheating, it will be impossible for him to repair her shattered dice to their original state! Can there be something wrong? She gazes at Li Yong more and more indifferently. She can no longer smile. This time, she loses. She has lost almost all the surplus since the casino opened. She has been working hard for the last two years and can only earn so much. As a result, she should give it all to Li Yong. Frowning deeply, she is deep in thoughts, trying to find out the problem. Maple Leaf Love also sees the five sixes. She is so excited that she can no longer stand stably. Hugging Li Yong, she cheers, Yong, we won. We won again. My God! We have earned more than four hundred million dollars at once. Li Yong says indifferently, Dont get excited. If you dont leave in a hurry, I can still earn more. Maple Leaf Love suddenly says softly in Li Yongs ear, If we earn too much, we may not be able to leave. Failing to figure it out, Fan Qiqi slaps the table and says in a stern tone, Bet again. Li Yong says indifferently, No more. My girlfriend wants to quit. Maple Leaf Love looks around and asks, Who is your girlfriend? Li Yong says with a smirk, If not you, who else could it be? Maple Leaf Love blinks her bright blue eyes, slightly hanging her head and saying shyly, Yong, you cant molest me. Youre so good. I dont deserve you! It turns out that people from M Country will be shy as well. Seeing her look, Li Yong laughs, But, I take a fancy to you. Maple Leaf Love says seriously, Its too sudden. Let me think about it. Okay, you can take your time to think about it. Li Yong is not in a hurry, thinking that Maple Leaf Love cant escape his grasp. At this time, Fan Qiqi slaps the table and says coldly, Place the bet. Li Yong waves his hand, saying cheerfully, No more games. I have to accompany my girlfriend. Its not too late to accompany your girlfriend after betting this round! Fan Qiqi shows a sinister smile. Okay! Then lets play one last round. Either win or lose, Im leaving. Li Yong laughs. Good. Fan Qiqi also smiles coldly. As usual, bet thirty times. Li Yong confidently pushes all his chips up. Chapter 622 - Go Bite Them to Death Four hundred and fifty million dollars multiplied by thirty times will be 13.5 billion dollars. This is almost an astronomical figure. Because even if ten casinos like this arent worth that much money. Fan Qiqi asks indifferently once again, If you lose, can you afford to pay? Her tone is without any emotion. Of course, Li Yong cant afford to pay. Because with all the assets of his companies added up together, it is not that much or far from that much. The seven billion in Huaxia currency isnt even a fraction of the 13.5 billion dollars. If I lose and cant afford to pay, Ill let you do what you want to me. Li Yong smiles lightly. Good. Fan Qiqi cant wait to examine every cell of Li Yong to see how he managed to repair the dice she shattered. She believes that Li Yong repaired the dice, thinking that no one else can do so. With a red glint in her eyes, she roars, Im getting it started. Li Yong asks rhetorically, Wait. If I am going to win, can you afford to pay for it? If I cant afford to pay, I will give you this casino. Fan Qiqi seems to have a plan and smiles sweetly. Li Yong shoots a glance and says, This casino is not enough for the payout. Plus me. How about it? Fan Qiqi smiles flirtatiously and elegantly. In my eyes, you are not even worth a single hair of my girlfriend. Moreover, you are a liability. So I will skip you. After saying that, Li Yong strokes Maple Leaf Loves yellow hair. Fan Qiqi looks indifferent, roaring angrily, Do you still bet or not? Yes. Of course, I want to bet. If I win, this casino is mine. Moreover, you will take me to see Zhu Shilei. How about it? Li Yong smilingly asks, You just have to lead the way. OK. Haha In Fan Qiqis opinion, Li Yong wants to meet Zhu Shilei, which is equal to asking for death. Now she doesnt even want to beat Li Yong. She just wants to bring him to Zhu Shilei who will get rid of him. However, Zhu Shilei is still evolving, which means, he cant be easily disturbed. After thinking about it, Fan Qiqi decides that shed better go all out and that it will be better to defeat Li Yong directly. She is confident and capable of doing so. Lets begin. She stands up with a smile, takes the dice cup in her hands, and shakes it. This time, she doesnt shake the dice inside into powder. Instead, she uncovers the chassis in secret with her fingers. And the dice suddenly fly out, making it empty inside. Although her technique is concealed and fantastic, Li Yong perceives all she has done. Seeing that she throws away all the dice and leaves nothing inside, Li Yong has no way to get the dice back. Using his spiritual power, he cant get five dice out of thin air. He thinks about it and then secretly takes out three silver needles. When Fan Qiqi puts the empty dice cup on the table, he suddenly flings the needles out, immediately taking control of Fan Qiqi and the two people around her. As soon as Li Yong pounds on the table, the five dice next to him tumble and roll into the dice cup. It turns out that they are all with six points. It takes Li Yong a short second only to fling away the silver needles and pound on the table. Even the Maple Leaf Love beside him doesnt notice anything, let alone the black-clad bodyguards guarding outside who arent aware of anything in the slightest. When Li Yong has done all this, he utilizes his thoughts. The spiritual power on the three silver needles suddenly makes the three silver needles fly back to Li Yongs hands. Then Li Yong silently withdraws them and puts them away. Fan Qiqi and the two people behind her immediately sober up as well. For a moment, they seemed to be in a daze just now. Li Yong says with a smile as if nothing had ever happened, President Fan, open it! Fan Qiqi, however, clearly feels the abnormalities. She strokes her flat and fair forehead and gazes at Li Yong while picking up the dice cup and laughing, You lost. There are no points. Not even a dice. Haha However, as soon as she laughs out, she suddenly pauses. Because in the dice cup, there are five dice. Moreover, they are all with six points facing up, forming exactly five sixes. And Li Yong once again bet thirty times the payout in success. Fan Qiqi is stunned, asking with a terrified expression, How is that possible? Suddenly, she points at Li Yong and shouts angrily, Youre cheating. Li Yong curses in anger, Holy sh*t! Are you calling me a cheater? You cant afford to lose, right? Do you have any evidence? Let me warn you. Dont fucking slander me, okay? Fan Qiqi waves her hand in anger and shouts, You are a cheater. You are so emboldened as to dare to cheat in my venue. Someone, arrest them. The dozen or so bodyguards guarding outside respond and pounce on Li Yong together. Under Fan Qiqis order, they all scramble to be the first, intending to take credit. Run. Maple Leaf Love pushes Li Yong outward. Blocking Li Yongs back, she hits those bodyguards. However, when she kicks at a bodyguard, she instantly finds that he has been in a daze and even the expression on his face no longer changes as if he has suddenly lost consciousness and turned into a dead man. Even though she kicks his body, he doesnt even fight back. Standing there stupidly, he falls under her kicking. Then comes the second and the third bodyguard, who are both the same as the first. None of them resists. Just a moment ago, they aggressively attacked them. In the blink of an eye, they all look like dead people. What is going on here? What exactly happened? When Maple Leaf Love kicks down the eighth bodyguard, the remaining ones have fallen off their own accord before she can hit them. Whats wrong with you guys? Its not my business if you die. Maple Leaf Love is so scared that she hurriedly shirks off the responsibility. At the same time, she turns her head, only to see that Li Yong, who doesnt leave, is looking at her with a smile. She pauses at once and asks in surprise, Why arent they fighting anymore? Because they are afraid of you! Li Yong grins and then walks towards Fan Qiqi, saying, Just now, we made a deal. You have lost. Please honor your promise! Pass this casino to me. Then take me to Zhu Shilei. Seeing that all her bodyguards are beaten all of a sudden, Fan Qiqi is startled. She then realizes that Li Yong is far from as simple as she thought. This young man seems unfathomable with his numerous defensible tactics. She immediately shows a pleasing look, flattering, Handsome man, you are great! I also want to give you the casino. But this casino is not mine. I have no way to transfer it to you. Its all Zhus. It happens that you want to see him. Then how about I take you over there so that you can talk to Zhu directly about the transfer? If you can have a deal today, you can also sign the contract. Starting from tomorrow, this casino will be yours. Okay, thanks. Li Yong smiles politely. Fan Qiqi asks, So when are you free? Im free now, says Li Yong impatiently. Please follow me. Fan Qiqi turns around and walks upstairs. Seeing Li Yong follow Fan Qiqi towards the building, Maple Leaf Love hurriedly asks, Yong, whatwhat about me? Follow me! Li Yong happily waves his hand to her. He has no intention of leaving her behind. Maple Leaf Love quickly runs to the front of Li Yong, whispering, Im afraid you will suffer losses. Let me follow you. I can protect you. Thank you. Li Yong doesnt expect Maple Leaf Love to think so, which moves him so much. The two of them arrive upstairs with Fan Qiqi. Li Yong even reminds Fan Qiqi in a friendly way, Youd better not play any tricks. The bodyguards around me were all beaten down by you. What other tricks can I play? Even if I have such a thought, I wont have the guts! Whats more, I dont have the strength to do so. Come with me. Ill take you to Zhu. In Fan Qiqis opinion, someone as powerful as Li Yong can only be dealt with by Zhu Shilei. The three of them come to the top floor, take another smaller elevator, and go all the way down. Li Yong sees that Fan Qiqi presses the button to the lower ground fifth floor. And in this elevator, there are no other buttons except for this one. He thinks it should be a direct elevator connecting the top directly to the bottom. The lower ground fifth floor should be at the most basic bottom. After stepping out of the elevator, Maple Leaf Love is immediately stunned by the golden splendor of the lower ground fifth floor, muttering, It is so beautiful. How can there be such a beautiful place? Its so amazing. Its as if its a fairyland in the classical Huaxia textbooks. Li Yong looks around and also thinks that it is beautiful. However, he doesnt pay too much attention to how luxurious this place is. Instead, he turns on his clairvoyant vision to check the surroundings, looking for hidden dangers and suspicious targets. Please sit down. Fan Qiqi brings Li Yong and Maple Leaf Love into the spacious living room and personally pours two cups of tea, placing them in front of Li Yong and Maple Leaf Love respectively, This is the tea I made. I believe you will like it. Thank you. Seeing that Fan Qiqi has no malice, Maple Leaf Love picks up the tea. Looking into the tea with his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong immediately stretches out his hand to stop her, Slow down. This tea is not clean. Fan Qiqi feels nervous and softly asks, How come? It is not clean in every aspect. Li Yong sees a kind of tiny worms in the tea. They seem to be only half a millimeter in size. It is the first time that he has seen this kind of worm. Having no idea about what it is, he finds it unclean anyway, saying, I came over not to drink tea. Quickly call Zhu Shilei to me. I do not have much time to wait here. Seeing that her plan doesnt work, Fan Qiqi has to get up, saying, Okay, please wait a moment. After Fan Qiqi leaves, Maple Leaf Love looks at the tea and asks, Yong, is it true that it is undrinkable? Li Yong says solemnly, You cant drink it. There are worms in it. Worms? Maple Leaf Love is most afraid of all kinds of bugs. She, who was originally a little thirsty, hurriedly pushes the tea to the side. The two of them wait for about five minutes, only to see Fan Qiqi leading someone over. Yes. She is leading a person. Because the chain is tied to a persons neck. With his muscles bulging, the man seems to be very strong. He crawls over while hanging his head. So they cant see his face. But when he raises his head and lets out a hiss, Li Yong is startled. Because this person is none other than Zhu Shilei. Moreover, he is twice as strong as Zhu Shilei whom Li Yong remembers. The current Zhu Shilei is like a fat tiger. Once he hisses, he seems to be even scarier than a tiger. Zhu, did you see that? They want to rob your casino as well as your woman. As soon as he is led into the living room, Fan Qiqi raises her hand and points at Li Yong and Maple Leaf Love, laughing wickedly, Go bite them to death. Chapter 623 - Humane Evolution It seems that Zhu Shilei no longer recognizes Li Yong. After hearing Fan Qiqis order, he suddenly shakes his body like a wolf, lifts his neck, and hisses. Drooling sticky saliva, he jumps high by more than three meters and pounces fiercely on Li Yong. Holy sh*t. It is so unexpected. Li Yong never expects that Zhu Shilei will have turned into a dog. Baring his teeth and swinging his claws, he looks like a mad dog. As Li Yong is about to go forward and knock him down, Maple Leaf Love next to him suddenly jumps up, twists her slim body in the air, and flings her long and slender legs, kicking Zhu Shilei directly. Zhu Shilei neither avoids nor dodges her. He slaps Maple Leaf Love, knocking her down onto the sofa. Maple Leaf Love, who is slightly thin, directly knocks the sofa over. Rolling on the ground, she quickly climbs up and hastily dodges to the left side. Then Zhu Shilei, who chases her closely from behind, grabs the sofa, shattering it into pieces. Howl. Howl Zhu Shilei gives out a roar like a beast, waving his arms and slapping his chest. After that, lying on the ground, he stands on all fours. Raising his head slightly, he stares at Li Yong and Maple Leaf Love attentively with violet glowing light in his eyes. Maple Leaf Love gets injured by Zhu Shilei in one move. So she dares not make any more rash moves, hiding behind Li Yong in shock. Li Yong asks with concern, Are you alright? Im fine. Its just that he is too powerful. Yong, lets run! Maple Leaf Love intends to retreat. In her opinion, since she is no match for Zhu Shilei, Li Yong probably is as weak as her. Since Im here, Im going to get whats mine. Li Yong smiles faintly and walks towards Zhu Shilei while saying, I never expect you to become as wrecked as you are now. Getting killed may be a relief for you. Killing me? Haha, not to mention you, no one in this world can kill me. Zhu Shilei seems to have heard of a joke, laughing out loud, Bragging brat! You seem to look familiar to me. Who are you? Im Li Yong, the son-in-law of the Han family in Zhonghai City, Huaxia. You swindled 1.5 billion yuan out of the Han family. And you have to pay it back with interest. Moreover, a woman named Fan Qiqi, who lost to me in a bet, gave me your casino. So your casino is also mine. Fan Qiqi, who is hiding in a dark shadow in the distance, suddenly pokes her head out and says angrily, Bullsh*t. I didnt lose. Mr. Zhu, dont be convinced by his nonsense. Kill him now. In her opinion, once Li Yong dies, the casino will still be hers. Li Yong is courting his death by coming here. Are you Li Yong? Haha I am about to go to Zhonghai City and eat you alive. But I never expect that you will take the initiative to come to me. It is good that you are here. Zhu Shilei suddenly stands upright, jumps fiercely with his powerful legs, and pounces on Li Yong like a whirlwind. Judging from his momentum, speed, and strength, Maple Leaf Love, who hides behind Li Yong, thinks that they are in a dangerous situation. Yong, run. Or else, it will be too late. Maple Leaf Love pulls Li Yong and runs outside. However, Li Yong shakes off her hand and swings a fist, hitting Zhu Shilei. There is a loud boom. Heavily, Zhu Shilei flies backward as fast as he pounced on Li Yong, hitting against the thick wall and leaving a human-shaped dent on it. Mud and sand rustle down from the ceiling. Wow. Yong, you are so powerful. I didnt realize this just now. Seeing that Li Yong is so powerful, Maple Leaf Love is so surprised. She feels neither nervous nor afraid. Standing behind Li Yong in surprise, she has an expectant look in her eyes. Li Yong nods to Maple Leaf Love before looking at Fan Qiqi and indifferently warning, I dont like women who lie, not even if they are pretty. If you dare to lie in front of me, please be psychologically prepared for my revenge and retaliation. Humph! Like me? Dont make a fool of yourself. Let me tell you, Li Yong, you are doomed today. Fan Qiqi seems to have some back-up, which Li Yong fails to perceive. Is that so? Li Yong doesnt take her words seriously. No matter where he goes, he has not been in life-threatening danger. Mr. Zhu, get up quickly and eat them both. Fan Qiqi walks over unhurriedly, lifts her pointed high-heeled leather shoes, and kicks Zhu Shilei fiercely. Li Yong sees that Zhu Shileis sternum is broken. He will either die or be seriously injured. Zhu Shilei no longer poses any threat to him now. Li Yong slowly walks over, intending to lift Zhu Shilei and question him. Maple Leaf Love comes forward and stops him. Yong, be careful. He will evolve. No way that you can beat him to death. How do you know? Li Yong finds her words strange. He didnt see anything wrong just now. I I know it anyway. Maple Leaf Love looks grave. She doesnt seem to be lying. Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision and once again looks into Zhu Shileis body. To his surprise, he finds that Zhu Shileis broken sternum is healing rapidly and that his new skin and flesh are growing out of the bones. Moreover, new internal organs grow out of his shattered ones like blooming flowers. Most importantly, the new internal organs are more massive and sturdier than the previous ones. How is this possible? Even if Li Yong possesses the lifelong memory of eighty divine doctors, he has never encountered such a strange thing. Zhu Shileis internal organs can grow out again. In that case, isnt he more powerful than a divine doctor? As Li Yong is puzzled, Zhu Shilei jumps up directly, instantly becoming alive and robust. Howl. Howl. Do you want to kill me? Li, I will tear you up and pickle you into salted meat He plows the ground with both hands and makes holes in the hard floor. Then, he lunges forward like a mad dog, opens his bloody mouth, and drools sticky saliva, intending to bite Li Yong ferociously. Li Yong swings a fist using the same force as he did just now, hitting Zhu Shileis chest. Just now, he attacked Zhu Shilei later than he had done and overwhelmed him. Now, he is barely ahead. Although he hits Zhu Shileis chest, Zhu Shilei only takes three steps back rather than fly out, much less hitting the wall. Li Yong feels that Zhu Shilei is more than twice as strong as he was just now. Zhu Shilei has gone through powerful evolution. Seeing this, Li Yong looks grave. For this kind of situation, he has never seen it in his life before. Nor is there a similar thing in his memory. Wondering what is going on, he dares not act carelessly. What kind of disease are you inflicted with? Li Yong bellows, Is it a new type of rabies? You are the one that is sick. You are the one who is inflicted with rabies. Zhu Shilei seems to be no longer as quick-witted as before, adding, I am evolving. I will bite you to death, an ignorant son of a b**ch Seeing that Zhu Shilei intends to bite him ferociously again, Li Yong exerts even more strength and punches at him violently. After the mixes boxing method and legging method, he possesses enormous power. The speed and power of his punch are much more powerful than those just now. Zhu Shilei flies backward once again and hits against the wall with a boom. When Zhu Shilei is evolving, Li Yong plans to take advantage of the time and go forward and kill him. To his surprise, Zhu Shilei doesnt pass out. Nor does he seem to be seriously hurt. Although he hit the wall and left a deeper human-shaped dent on it, he stands on his feet and lets out a rampant laugh as if he were happy and comfortable. Using his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong finds that Zhu Shileis body seems to be suddenly covered with a faint layer of light. Then he looks inside the body, only to see that the bones and flesh of Zhu Shilei seem to become tighter as if it were a steel plate. To his surprise, Zhu Shilei accomplishes his second evolution in an instant. Feeling stunned abruptly, Li Yong senses a hint of danger. In his opinion, Zhu Shilei is no less powerful than him now. Moreover, every time Zhu Shilei is injured, he becomes more powerful. Li Yong cant explain this kind of anomaly, looking more and more grave. Good boy. You injured me twice in a row. Howl. Howl. Its been a long time since Ive been so comfortable. Hit me again. Do it once again. If you are capable, hurt me one more time. Zhu Shilei smiles happily. With a flash of his figure, he pounces to the front of Li Yong. Li Yong dodges backward to avoid his blow. At the same time, he has an extra handful of silver needles in his hands. Using all his strength, he violently flings the silver needles out with a concealed weapon technique named Scattering Blossoms Method. Whoosh. Whoosh The silver needles are like numerous flexible snakes, changing trajectories in the air and shooting at Zhu Shilei from all directions. Zhu Shilei doesnt dodge or avoid him. It seems that he doesnt take these silver needles seriously. Instead, he directly pounces on Li Yong. Only after these silver needles containing spiritual power pierce into his body does he realize how powerful the silver needles are. Only then does he let out a scream, hurriedly dodges those silver needles, and keeps waving his limbs, trying his best to stop them. However, a lot of the silver needles have sneaked into his body. Moving more and more slowly, he looks like someone whose legs are caught in a mire. The more he struggles, the deeper he sinks. In the end, he seems to have exhausted his strength, becoming stationary. Li Yong feels happy in his heart. Hastily taking out Shi Ying, he hacks Zhu Shileis head. To stop Zhu Shilei from evolving and becoming more powerful, he can only kill him to eliminate the problems in the future. However, Zhu Shilei moves his head abruptly to the right side. Li Yong ends up cutting his left arm. After Shi Ying directly cuts off the arm, blood spurts out from the arm. Li Yong thinks Zhu Shilei is going to die. However, upon noticing the evil smile of Fan Qiqi in the shadow, he realizes that something is wrong. He turns back to look at Zhu Shilei, only to see that instead of feeling the slightest bit of pain, Zhu Shilei looks happy. Howl. Howl. Li, thank you. Howl. Howl. You help me fulfill the strongest evolution An arm grows out of Zhu Shileis arm again. It is stronger than the one cut off by Li Yong just now. At the same time, there is a strong sense of crisis that arises from Li Yongs heart. Li Yong feels that the current Zhu Shilei has become even more powerful than him. How is this possible? How come he possesses such a strong power in such a short period? Li Yong takes two steps back, shelters Maple Leaf Love behind him, and says softly, Leave quickly. Maple Leaf Love grabs Li Yongs arm and speaks in a firm tone, Yong, lets leave together. If I leave too, you wont be able to leave. Only by stopping Zhu Shilei can Li Yong save Maple Leaf Love. Maple Leaf Love stubbornly responds, If you dont leave, I wont leave either. I can only think of a way to leave if you, a drag, leave. Li Yong sighs, adding, Dont worry. I certainly can escape. Since Li Yong hung around in the martial arts world, he has never met anyone that can force him to stay. Maple Leaf Love finally agrees, Okay, I will get helpers to save you. Chapter 624 - The Third Genetic Mutation Do you want to leave? Haha Stop dreaming on. None of the ones who come here will leave alive. All must become food for Mr. Zhu who likes to enjoy young men and women like you the most. Fan Qiqi walks out slowly from the dark shadows. Her charming smile makes others shudder in their hearts. Neither of you is going to leave. At this time, Zhu Shileis arm has fully grown. He waves it slightly, feeling that he has infinite power as if he can make a hole in the sky. Come and try my strongest battle power! Zhu Shilei flew in, and as he swung his arm, the air crackled and popped, seemingly bursting the air. Li Yong clutches Shi Ying, looking grave. He suddenly remembers Feng Qingqings warning and realizes that he has made light of Zhu Shilei. As Feng Qingqing said, Zhu Shilei is a demon. At this point, Li Yong cant retreat safe and sound. So he can only fight to the death. Seeing that Zhu Shilei turns into a black shadow and rushes at him, Li Yong grits his teeth and swings Shi Ying to meet him head-on. Snap! Bang! Dong! Boom! As they two are fighting, they immediately give out a variety of strange sounds, sending chills down others bodies. Maple Leaf Love narrows her eyes and looks around, only to find that Zhu Shilei overwhelms Li Yong and that Li Yong cant fight back at all. She immediately realizes the danger and quietly retreats towards the exit. She and Li Yong are only casual acquaintances. If Li Yong dies here, she naturally doesnt want to die along with him. While retreating, she speaks to the watch on her wrist, The target appears. It is right on the negative fifth floor of the basement and is now being held back by a guy who knows martial arts from Huaxia. Although this guy who possesses martial arts is powerful, he is no match for the devil. Listen to my order. Prepare to rescue this friend of mine who knows martial arts from Huaxia. Is there anything wrong? Why should we rescue him? Are we capable of rescuing him? Just let the demon eat him. Our missiles have aimed here accurately. Sister, come up here. All that matters is that you are safe. When Maple Leaf Love asks the ones over the watch to rescue Li Yong, her colleagues immediately tease her and object to it. Maple Leaf Love once again looks at Li Yong. Although she wants to rescue him eagerly, she is too weak to do so. So youre from the military, right? Fan Qiqi has come around behind Maple Leaf Love and stopped her. Get out of my way. Maple Leaf Love shouts angrily and lifts her long and slender legs to kick at Fan Qiqi. She originally thought that she could knock Fan Qiqi to the ground or even knock her out with one kick. However, Fan Qiqi, who is plump, steps back and dodges her unexpectedly. Maple Leaf Love shows a surprised look. Instead of being hesitant, she kicks at Fan Qiqi once again right away. Do you want to escape? It is not that easy. Fan Qiqi is not that useless. Exerting her strength in secret, she no longer dodges Maple Leaf Love. Following Maple Leaf Loves suit, she lifts her long and slender legs, twists her body, and slants upward, kicking at Maple Leaf Love abruptly. As soon as they two exchange blows, they realize that they are both strong. At the same time, they both realize that they made light of each other. Just now, they did not take each other seriously. Only after fighting with each other do they find each other tricky. In the casino back then, if Li Yong had not restrained so many bodyguards in one move and exposed his great strength, Fan Qiqi would never have been so obedient and brought him here. Maple Leaf Love snorts, So you are also a martial artist. Unexpectedly, you saw me through. I am so scared. Despite saying so, Fan Qiqi doesnt look scared at all. Maple Leaf Love says, pouncing on her, You cant stop me. Just try and see. Fan Qiqi charges forward, showing no weakness. The two of them, one trying to leave and the other standing in the way, are immediately fighting. Fan Qiqi takes out a strange ancient knife. Maple Leaf Love kicks it away directly. Maple Leaf Love takes out a pistol. And Fan Qiqi kicks it away likewise. They two fight back and forth fiercely. For a while, neither of them has the upper hand. Instead, they are well-matched in strength. Meanwhile, Li Yong, who is fighting with Zhu Shilei, seems to be hanging on hard. Zhu Shilei leaves many scratches on his body, biting his right shoulder. Seeing that his wound is blackening and feeling the pain, Li Yong finds that it is a kind of poison abruptly. It is a poison caused by a genetic mutation. After being injured, those genetic mutants will stimulate the potential inside their bodies. Their eyes will turn red and purple alternately. And they will possess infinite force. Zhu Shilei has gone through a kind of genetic mutation. But his symptoms show that he has been poisoned. This kind of person can mutate many times. Possessing terrifying power, they will do extreme harm to society. Li Yong clutches Shi Ying tightly. While trying to prevent himself from being further harmed, he is thinking of ways to escape. Ah At that moment, Li Yong hears a shout from Maple Leaf Love. He turns his head to see what happened, only to see that Maple Leaf Loves eyes have turned red and purple alternately with blue light glowing in them. Unexpectedly, she starts to mutate after being hit by Fan Qiqi. A genetic mutant? Surprisingly, she is a genetic mutant! It surprises Li Yong so much. In his eyes, Maple Leaf Love has a spiritual body. How come she is a genetic mutant as well? Can he practice having sex with such a woman? Even if he can, can he enjoy the benefits of making himself stronger after that? As Li Yong is lost in thoughts, he hears Fan Qiqi letting out a shout as well. After being kicked to the ground by Maple Leaf Love, Fan Qiqi, who is plump and sexy, surprisingly begins to mutate as well. Two mutated women continue to fight. They are as well-matched in their strength as ever. Seeing that Fan Qiqi mutates and that even her hair turns purple, Maple Leaf Love curses, Demon girl. Fan Qiqi dislikes being called the demon girl the most and immediately curses as well, You are the demon girl. Everyone in your family is a demon. Then she punches in anger and hits Maple Leaf Love in her front chest, making her scream miserably and fly out backward. It happens that she falls beside the military pistol. Picking it up, she shoots Fan Qiqi consecutively. The sound of this kind of new pistol is not very loud. Yet its power is horrifying. Fan Qiqi jumps around, rolling and dodging the bullets non-stop. The bullets pass by her and shoot into the wall, leaving small-sized holes in the wall. Even so, she is shot in the head in the end. Strangely enough, Fan Qiqi doesnt thus die. Instead, tilting her neck, she roars. And her plump and sexy body changes again. Surprisingly, like Zhu Shilei, she can mutate once again. Unexpectedly, you stimulate my second mutation. You All of you are going to die! Fan Qiqi immediately increases her strength, making her stronger than Maple Leaf Love by a large margin. Her purple hair flutters despite no wind. Like living tentacles, her hair is looking for food. Maple Leaf Love cant mutate again. Looking extremely grave, she doesnt know how to get out. Raising her pistol, she fires the remaining two bullets, only to fail to hurt Fan Qiqi at all. As she is desperate, a voice suddenly rings in her ears, Sister, the missile has aimed here. Leave quickly. Maple Leaf Love shouted at the watch on her fair wrist, If I dont go out, I will see who dares to launch missiles! Sister, what do you mean by that? Why dont you come out yet? Maple Leaf Love says in anger, You fool. If I can get out, why do I stay down there? Come down here right now. Im fighting with a woman and cant get out. The man who is scolded by her laughs heartily, Haha, sister, hold on for a while longer, Ill be right there. A moment later, wearing a gigantic helmet on his head like an astronaut in a spacesuit, a tall man dressed in thick clothes squeezes out of the elevator hard, knocking the elevator door off. He curses in the language of M Country as he walks into the lobby, Holy sh*t! Theres so little space here. I cant fight here properly! Suddenly, he sees that Maple Leaf Love has been knocked to the ground by Fan Qiqi. With a dagger in her hands, Fan Qiqi seems to be trying to kill Maple Leaf Love. Seeing this, the tall man immediately raises his left thick arm and shoots a laser that is as bright as lightning in the night at Fan Qiqi, hitting her back accurately. An electric current seems to have passed through Fan Qiqis body. As her whole body shakes, even her clothes turn black, emitting smoke. However, she doesnt die or fall. Instead, she turns to glare at the tall man and shouts angrily, Big-headed Quark, do you want to die here too? Quark says with a smirk, Miss Fan Qiqi, its an honor to see you again. Youre as sexy and charming as ever Walking around Fan Qiqi, he cautiously walks to the side of Maple Leaf Love. He helps Maple Leaf Love get up with his big palms and asks, Sister, how are you? Maple Leaf Love says angrily, Are you blind? Hurry up and electrocute this demon girl for me. Sister, I cant electrocute her. What if I stimulate her to mutate again? Then well both die here. Quark adds helplessly, Lets hurry up and run! Maple Leaf Love looks in the direction of Li Yong and says seriously, I want to save him. Quark retorts with dissatisfaction, Sister, why do you want to save a Huaxia man? Only then does he look at Li Yong and Zhu Shilei fighting the other side of the hall. With a glance only, he shrieks. Holy sh*t! The man has gone through the third toxic mutation. How can someone fight with him? This guy is not simple! Despite being badly injured, he hasnt died. Holy sh*t! He dramatically overturns my perception and values! Maple Leaf Love glares at Quark, Stop nagging. Hurry up and save him. Sister, it is not that I refuse to save him. What if I save him and the man going through the third genetic mutation wants to kill us instead? We may It will be fine if I die. But you cant die! Stop talking nonsense. Save him quickly. Maple Leaf Love doesnt want to leave Li Yong behind like this. Because she sees the huge potential of Li Yong. If she saves Li Yong, gets him out of here, and injects the kind of genetic mutation drug into his body, his strength will increase by one time. Then Li Yong will be likely to kill the current Zhu Shilei. Quark doesnt know her thoughts. But he always does as Maple Leaf Love says. Seeing that Maple Leaf Love sincerely wants to save the Huaxia man, he raises his arm and emits a super laser, aiming at Zhu Shilei. However, when the laser, which dazzles the ones on the scene so much that they cant open their eyes, is shot at Zhu Shileis body, Zhu Shilei only shivers as if he were bathing in icy water on a hot summer day. His body doesnt blacken. Nor do his clothes. After shivering, he instantly becomes normal. However, when Zhu Shilei shivers, Li Yong gains enough time. Ignoring Zhu Shileis scratches and bite, he dashes forward. And Shi Ying emits a black rainbow light. Sizzle! It cuts off Zhu Shileis head. Then purple blood spurts out from the broken neck like a fountain. Chapter 625 - Climbing Upward Mr. Zhu. Fan Qiqi is so shocked that she wants to rush forward. However, she hesitates and then walks into the dark shadow, suddenly disappearing. After seeing Zhu Shilei being killed, she chooses to run away. Oh my god! I didnt see it wrong, did I? Someone unexpectedly killed a demon going through three toxic mutations. Quark opens his eyes wide. If he didnt wear a helmet on his head, others could see the dramatic change on his face. Yong, great! Youre awesome. Maple Leaf Love runs towards Li Yong and wants to jump headlong into his arms. However, looking at the blood and wounds on his body, she is afraid of hurting him with her hug. So she has to withdraw her outstretched arms. Li Yong doesnt see her hug. Nor does he hear her words. He keeps staring at Zhu Shilei, wondering why Zhu Shilei, who has his head chopped off, isnt dead yet. Yes. At this time, Li Yong can sense the vitality on Zhu Shileis body which was as vigorous as ever. And on his head which was cut off, he opens his bloody mouth wide, revealing uneven teeth and intending to bite others. And his headless body is still standing there. Walking around, it seems to be looking for the head. In the end, Li Yong concludes, Hes not dead yet. Hes still evolving. Maple Leaf Love is so terrified that she shrieks, What? Can he perform the fourth evolution? She speaks in the language of M Country. Upon hearing her words, Quark is even more frightened. Pulling Maple Leaf Love, he intends to run outside, saying, Sister, we have to get out of here. Its too scary here. When we get up there, well fire the missiles. This time, we must blow them to pieces and make the toxic mutant genes extinct from now on. Maple Leaf Love turns back and shouts, Yong, lets go. Li Yong, however, takes out a handful of silver needles and walks towards Zhu Shilei while saying excitedly, I am a doctor. Toxic mutant genes are also a kind of disease. I think I can cure him. Please give me a few minutes. Although he has never cured this kind of disease before, he wants to have a try. Like those divine doctors in ancient times, he is particularly interested in novel diseases, planning to test the art of acupuncture. If he can cure Zhu Shilei, he will accomplish greater achievement in the medical field. If not, it will help him learn from the experience. On the day he dies, his memories will be preserved by the Jade of Reincarnation, from which the future generations can learn something. Although he did not know who the next person to receive the Soul Return Jade would be, this experience would not be lost. Yong, dont be so funny, okay? Hurry up and leave with us. Maple Leaf Love wants to come back and pull Li Yong. Leave him alone. Since he wants to die, let him die here! Quark doesnt seem to have a good impression of people from Huaxia. Pulling Maple Leaf Love hard, he runs out of the door, saying, It is tricky to deal with people who dont take others advice. He will get us killed. Maple Leaf Love finally walks into the elevator. Quark presses the up button, only to suddenly realize that he had arrived here roughly, breaking the elevator door. And now the whole elevator is broken. They cant go back to the ground. Holy crap! Holy crap! Holy crap. Quark keeps poking all the elevator buttons with his steel fingers. And the elevator isnt moving at all. Finally, he punches the elevator button in anger, directly breaking it into pieces. Sister, I am so sorry. We cant get up there. Quark is frustrated, regretting that he was too pretentious when he arrived here. Otherwise, he wouldnt have broken the elevator. Maple Leaf Love thinks for a moment and says, There must be another exit. Quark is delighted, cheering, Ill go look for it. Wait for me here. Dont go inside. After searching around hard, Quark gradually gets desperate. Because there is only one entrance and exit here, that is the elevator. When he is about to tell Maple Leaf Love the bad news, he finds that she is standing behind Li Yong and looking at him affectionately. Quark dislikes the fact that she looks at a foreign man with such a smitten look in her eyes. He quickly walks over and wants to pull Maple Leaf Love away. Suddenly, he sees that Li Yong is seriously injured. Ignoring the wounds on his body, Li Yong insists on saving Zhu Shilei first. Maple Leaf Love is shocked by Li Yongs deeds. Even Quark is also deeply shocked. He thinks, Coming from Huaxia, unexpectedly, he tries to save others regardless of all the consequences, making light of his safety. At this time, Zhu Shileis body has fallen onto the floor after Li Yong stabs the needle into his body. The mouth on his head is shut. Quieting down, the head no longer moves and becomes static. Li Yong is concentrating on moving the needles, forgetting everything around him and the bleeding wounds on his body. With Li Yongs treatment, the bloody head suddenly turns into a puddle of blood and water without leaving any trace of bone. At the same time, a new head grows out from the top of Zhu Shileis neck. Maple Leaf Love is scared, retreating non-stop. And Quark is frightened as well. With his legs going limp, he almost falls. He stammers and asks, Is he Is he going through the fourth evolution? If Zhu Shilei can perform the fourth toxic evolution, he indeed no longer has a chance of survival. No It cant be! Maple Leaf Love is incredulous. Because she knows well how horrible the fourth evolution is. Area 51 once experimented and found that if one went through the fourth toxic evolution, a bomb couldnt blow one up either. After one went through the fifth toxic evolution, even the nuclear bomb could do nothing about it. At this time, not to mention Maple Leaf Love and Quark who are both stunned, even Li Yong feels a burst of palpitations. It is the first time that he has treated this kind of disease. Having no clue about how to cure it, he has to figure it out alone. For no reason, Zhu Shilei can have a new head. Holding silver needles in his hands, Li Yong is a little trembling. After hesitating for a moment, he once again conducts acupuncture on Zhu Shilei. Now Zhu Shileis body is densely covered with silver needles. Li Yong has done his best. At this moment, Zhu Shilei suddenly sneezes, rubs his nose, and opens his eyes. Seeing the situation around him, he asks with a frightened look on his face, How come Im here? Who are you? What do you want to do to me? It worked. Li Yong is so relieved that he cant help but laugh out loud. Maple Leaf Love asks from afar, What worked? Li Yong ignores her question and quickly withdraws the silver needles out of Zhu Shileis body. The one hundred silver needles all turn black. Li Yong drives the blackness into a silver needle and carefully hides it. He knows that this is the poison leading to the genetic mutation in Zhu Shilei. And he wants to keep this poison and slowly study it after he goes back. This poison can make one evolve three times in a row, making the cut-off head regrow. It is so terrifying! After putting away the silver needles, Li Yong stands up and says, He has become someone ordinary. And he can no longer threaten us. Ah? Great. Ill take him back and conduct a study on him. Maple Leaf Love cheers. Yes, we must bring him back. Quark walks towards Zhu Shilei and lifts him easily as if he were carrying a chicken pub. Lifting Zhu Shilei upwards, Quark then catches him steadily in his hands before lifting him upwards once again and catching him in his hands with his backhand. By doing so back and forth, he enjoys himself. But Zhu Shilei is so scared that he directly faints. Wait a moment. Because he swindled fifteen billion yuan out of me. After I get my money back, you guys can deal with him. Oh, it turns out that he is also a liar. Quark seems to have great contempt for liars, adding, There are a lot of charges against him! After we bring him back for our research, he will only have to die. Li Yong ignores Quark and keeps looking at Maple Leaf Love. I advise you to leave here first and go to the hospital to treat the injuries on your body. Maple Leaf Love checks Li Yongs body. Seeing that the injuries on his body have healed a bit, she finds it very strange. I am a doctor. I never bother others to treat my injuries. Li Yong smiles lightly. Maple Leaf Love also feels that Li Yong should be fine. So she nods and says, Okay! Youd better hurry up. Li Yong doesnt even need to ask her. Intending to further hang out with her, he asks her an extra question, hoping to get her understanding. Since Maple Leaf Love has agreed, Li Yong immediately makes a move. Next, Li Yong wakes Zhu Shilei up and conducts some coercive negotiations on him. The result of the negotiation is that Zhu Shilei, who has no money to repay, has to mortgage his organic farm to Li Yong. If he cant repay the fifteen billion yuan in the next six months, the organic farm will have a new owner, becoming Li Yongs property. Li Yong doesnt want to run a farm in M Country. He only wants to get the money. Unexpectedly, Zhu Shilei spent the money long ago. After signing the contract for the farm, they sign a contract for the casino. Because Li Yong won the casino. With Maple Leaf Love being a witness, Zhu Shilei dares not to doubt Li Yong. Finally, Li Yong puts the two contracts away. Only then does he hand Zhu Shilei over to Quark. Maple Leaf Love asks as she walks towards the elevator, Dont forget the woman. What should we do with her? I searched here thoroughly and didnt find her. While looking for an exit just now, Quark didnt encounter Fan Qiqi. So he guesses, The woman probably has escaped. Maple Leaf Love laughs and scolds him, You fool. With no other exit here, how can she escape? Yes! Oh, there must be another exit here. Ill go look for it again. Quark smiles awkwardly and hurriedly go to look for an exit. After searching around more carefully one more time, he fails. Quark says with a downcast look, Lets go! How? Maple Leaf Love says in exasperation, Its all your fault. You are always so reckless, breaking the elevator. Quark looks helpless and has to laugh in embarrassment. Li Yong comes up with an idea, We can climb up the elevator. Yeah! Good idea. Quark immediately expresses his approval while secretly blaming himself for failing to figure out such an idea. The three of them go into the elevator and find that the passage above the elevator has been opened. Someone seems to have climbed up from here. Maple Leaf Love is the first to get up there. Upon looking upward, she shouts, Demon girl. Dont try to escape. It turns out that Fan Qiqi is climbing upwards from the elevator. However, having been climbing for a long time, she is almost out. Fan Qiqis provocative voice comes over from afar, Come after me if you dare! Demon girl, dont run. Stand there. Maple Leaf Love quickly climbs upward while speaking to the caller on her wrist, Stop that demon girl. Do not let her run. Climbing up as well, Li Yong sees that Maple Leaf Love quickly climbs upward by grabbing the steel robe of the elevator like a monkey holding onto the branches. He hesitates for a moment. Following her closely, he climbs upward quickly as well. Chapter 626 - Did You Fight with a Dog? It is a small space. As long as one has strong arms and masters certain skills, one can climb up. Wait for me. I I cant get up there. The last one is Quark carrying Zhu Shilei. Because of his gigantic body, he gets stuck in the neck and cant lift the lower half of his body. Wait there. I will go back and notify the special forces to come here and save you. Maple Leaf Love has no choice. After finishing her words, she climbs further and further away without ever looking back. They are on the negative fifth floor underground. And the exit is on the thirty-fifth floor above the ground. To leave, they must climb up forty floors. For the average person, even if they are exhausted and burnt out, they cant accomplish anything. However, Maple Leaf Love is not an ordinary person at all. Li Yong is less so. Ten minutes later, they climb to the ground, only to see a group of soldiers fall around one by one. All of them were cut in their necks. Even if Li Yong wants to save them, he cant do anything. Judging from the wounds, Li Yong knows that Fan Qiqi killed them. Maple Leaf Love shouts in anger, Fan Qiqi, I must catch you. And she bursts out in tears. The deceased soldiers are all from the military. They are all members of the squad which Maple Leaf Love is in. Seeing that they die with their hands covering their necks, Maple Leaf Love is in great pain. Li Yong gently embraces her into his arms, softly comforting her, They cant come back to life after death. Please dont be sad. Maple Leaf Love deeply blames herself, To capture Zhu Shilei and Fan Qiqi, the two toxic genetic mutants, more than a hundred warriors have died. Its all my fault. Im so useless that I always fail to complete the task. It turns out that you were trying to complete a mission. Li Yong finds out that he seems to have been used by Maple Leaf Love. So he cant help but frown and ask, Why did you choose me? I Because Right at the moment, a team of police officers from M Country hurry over and interrupt Maple Leaf Love. Then several ambulances and many doctors arrive. Unfortunately, these soldiers from Area 51 no longer have signs of life, all of whom have died. Noticing the wary looks in the M Country polices eyes, Li Yong gradually realizes that he, a man from Huaxia, isnt suitable to stay here on such an occasion. He is about to leave in secret, only to be stopped by two M Country police officers. Kid, you cant walk around randomly. These police officers noticed Li Yong long ago. Li Yong doesnt explain anything to them. Because even if he does, these policemen wont get his meaning. After thinking about it, he walks towards Maple Leaf Love who is busy trying to figure out how to save Quark stuck in the elevator, saying softly, Beauty, Ill leave first. The casino is mine now. Dont forget to go over and fetch the two million yuan of yours. When things are over here, Ill come to you. Maple Leaf Love withdraws her gaze from the entrance of the elevator, gazing at Li Yong and saying, Bye. Bye. When Li Yong is about to leave again, the police dont stop him. Instead, they cast awe-inspiring glances at him. A police officer takes the initiative to run over and asks Li Yong if he needs a special car to see him off. But Li Yong shakes his head no and leaves in strides. He finds that he is on the thirty-fifth floor. As he goes all the way downstairs, he doesnt see anyone. He turns on his clairvoyant vision, only to find that everyone in the entire building has been evacuated in the name of an emergency. The police have drawn up a cordon three hundred meters away without allowing anyone to get close. Li Yong heard the conversation between Maple Leaf Love and Quark just now. According to them, a military missile has been aimed here. Judging from the current situation, what they said seems to be true. He doesnt expect that the police officers of M Country will have made such a great scene to capture Zhu Shilei and Fan Qiqi. Along the stairs, Li Yong walks downstairs himself, only to see that a police car with flashing lights has been waiting outside. The police above probably informed these police officers. Although Li Yong is from Huaxia, they are respectful to him, saying, Sir, please get in. Li Yong shakes his head and walks outside. An officer hurriedly catches up with him and continues to ask, Sir, may I ask, how can I help you? Shaking his head once again, Li Yong continues to walk towards the outside. He, who cant speak the language of M Country well and accurately without any accents attached, doesnt want to expose himself. On the way, he remains silent, passing three barriers in a row and walking onto the streets. He doesnt know that when the officers saw him walking further and further away, they hurriedly reported to the top that they were ashamed of not being able to help Li Yong. Then, they speculate about Li Yongs identity. Among the military chiefs of Area 51, how come there is a Huaxia national? And he is so young. It doesnt make sense! Li Yong walks by 300 meters before taking a taxi at the roadside and rushing to the hotel where he is staying. It is at night. There is some time to go before dawn. Li Yong returns to the room and sees Wei Fangxia practicing and Feng Qingqing sleeping. Looking into the next room with his clairvoyant vision, he sees that among the ten Huaxia police officers, one of them is on guard, and nine are resting. Li Yong comes to the front of Wei Fangxia who is practicing and wearing only a short nightdress. Sitting upright there, she deliberately lifts the dress to her waist, revealing her two strong and fair legs. The pitch-black part at the root of her thighs tempts Li Yong so much. With a glance at it, Li Yong feels that he gets aroused. He hurriedly looks away, takes a deep breath, only to be immediately mesmerized by Wei Fangxias big boobs. He sees that with the deepening of her breathing, Wei Fangxias large boobs are undulating and trembling non-stop like raging waves, which tempts Li Yong so much. Judging from the intensity of Wei Fangxias breathing and the degree of undulation of her puffy breasts, Li Yong finds that unknowingly, Wei Fangxia has accomplished a great success of the second level of mental practicing method. As long as she breaks through the barrier, she can proceed to the third level. Ah! Right at this moment, Wei Fangxia screams out in pain. Suddenly, lines of blood spurt from the corner of her mouth. She opens her eyes at the same time. Amid the blurred night, she can barely see Li Yong whom she finds an eyesore. After confirming that Li Yong is around, she is relieved, letting out a long breath. Meanwhile, she cant help but reveal a bitter smile. Li Yong immediately ignores Wei Fangxias seductive appearance, turns on his clairvoyant vision, and looks into her body. It turns out that Wei Fangxia has suffered internal injuries due to insufficient strength and incorrect methods when she forcibly broke through the barrier of the second level of mental practicing method and tried to enter the third level of practicing. Fortunately, she isnt seriously injured. Ms. Wei, speaking of practicing, you should let it run its nature. You must not be too hasty. I Wei Fangxia knows such a truth as well. She, who wants to become stronger, forcibly broke through the barrier, hoping that she can help Li Yong. When Li Yong went out without her tonight, she thought that Li Yong considered her too weak and took her as a dragon. Next time, dont try to get things done so eagerly. If you get hurt badly, you will go off the deep end. Luckily, you met me. Otherwise, you would have to suffer some pain. Dont move. Ill help you with acupuncture. Then youll be fine. Li Yong takes out the silver needles and turns on his clairvoyant vision while observing the damage inside Wei Fangxias body and gently stabbing her puffy chest. Wei Fangxia says uneasily, Let me turn on the light! Li Yong stops her, No need. Its so dark here. What if you stab me in the wrong place? Wei Fangxia is very uneasy. Li Yong says with a smirk, Dont worry! Im going to press the Chests Gate Acupoint of yours. No way that I will end up stabbing your butt. Even if I acupuncture your butt, I wont land my hand somewhere else. I am confident about my acupuncture skills. You Dont do something mischievous. Seeing Li Yong staring at her attentively, Wei Fangxia feels that her heartbeat somewhat accelerates, hurriedly reminding him. However, as a ray of coolness seeps into her big boobs, she instantly feels less painful and a burst of comfort. Li Yong asks rhetorically with a smile while giving her acupuncture, Do you want me to do something mischievous to you? Wei Fangxia says seriously, Not at all. I mean that you are not allowed to do anything bad. It turns out it is so. Haha, the way you see it, am I doing something bad to you by doing this? Li Yong lightly squeezes and turns the silver needle pierced into Wei Fangxias chest in circles. Looking solemn, he urges his spiritual power to repair the damage inside her body. This kind of injury is nothing to him. Soon, he puts away the silver needles. Then he grabs Wei Fangxias big boobs, squeezes them, and rubs them with an evil smile, Ms. Wei, this is what doing a bad thing should look like! You Bastard. Dont do so. Wei Fangxia tries to shake off Li Yongs hand, only to no avail. Li Yong, who wants to tease her, asks with a smile, What are you saying? You are not allowed Wei Fangxia cant finish her words at all. Her pretty face cant be redder. She wonders what method Li Yong used. Wherever he touches her with his hands, she feels comfortable. Unconsciously, Wei Fangxia, who originally tried to shake off Li Yongs hand, grabs Li Yong tightly and intends to pull him into her arms as if she is afraid that Li Yong will escape. With her body going weak and her pretty face turning red, she is breathing rapidly. She keeps cursing, Bastard. You are a bastard. But her tone is getting gentler and gentler. Ms. Wei, as my woman, you have to be passionate and enthusiastic as if you were on fire. If you want to be blazed, go ahead. Li Yong smilingly advises her as he keeps touching her sensitive parts with his big hands. Bah Despite speaking in a rough tone, she has long leaned gently into Li Yongs arms. She has long since stopped resisting and allowed Li Yong to do whatever he wants. After Li Yong takes advantage of her to his hearts content for a while, she cant stand it any longer. Hugging Li Yong on his waist directly, she touches him randomly, intending to find some comfort in his body. However, she ends up grabbing a large hole. After reaching inside, she touches Li Yongs muscles. She knows that there shouldnt be a hole in a humans clothes, thinking that it is too abnormal. Realizing that something is wrong, she fumbles on Li Yongs body with both hands. Yong, how did your clothes Did you get into a fight with someone else? Are you injured? Wei Fangxia feels anxious, fiercely pushes Li Yong away, and immediately climbs up from the sofa. After running to the wall, she turns on the electric light. At once, the room is as bright as daylight. And Wei Fangxia gets used to the light for a while before looking at Li Yong. She sees that Li Yongs casual clothes are as tattered as those of a wandering beggar. The irregular holes on the clothes one after another indicate that he seems to have been bitten by wild animals, revealing a large part of firm muscles. Strangely enough, there is no trace of injury on the skin. Whats going on? Whats going on? Wei Fangxia tears off Li Yongs shirt, carefully observing it for a moment. Only after determining that Li Yong is not injured does she ask with a peace of mind, Did you fight with a dog? Chapter 627 - Let’s Go Check Together You guessed it right. Li Yong happily smiles and sits down on the sofa with Wei Fangxia in his arms. He also seizes the opportunity to rub Wei Fangxias shoulders, touching the shoulder strap with his fingers. Wei Fangxia acts agilely, dodging him with a side turn. She nonchalantly tidies up her clothes, glaring at Li Yong and asking loudly, Tell me quickly. What happened? Li Yong puts his legs together and gently pats them, laughing, Come here. I will tell you the details slowly. Wei Fangxia stomps her foot with red cheeks, saying angrily, Say it quickly. Li Yong is capricious, insisting, Ill tell you if you sit on my laps. Wei Fangxia curses in dissatisfaction, Bastard. Then she slowly walks to the front of Li Yong. Turning sideways, she gently and elegantly sits on Li Yongs lap with her legs turning in the same direction. Li Yong holds her smooth, fair, and tender left leg and pulls it to the left, separating her legs and making her ride on his body face to face. Doing so makes him feel comfortable all over his body. Wei Fangxia wants to struggle, only to be held down by Li Yong. He then says, Dont move. Only then will I tell you the details. Say it. Wei Fangxia rides on him hard and grits her teeth. Riding on something hard, she feels a burst of excitement. Then she stops complaining. Wrapping her with both hands, Li Yong smiles in satisfaction, It is a thrilling horror story Ah Before Li Yong can elaborate on it, Wei Fangxia is so scared that she shrieks. With her mouth right next to Li Yongs ear, her screaming makes Li Yong dizzy. Li Yong sighs, Ms. Wei, I havent officially started it yet, okay? Can you wait for a while before screaming in shock? At this time, a discordant voice suddenly rings in Li Yongs ears, Sorry, I didnt see anything. Nor did I hear anything. Ill go back to sleep. And you guys should go on with your business and pretend that I dont exist. It turns out that Feng Qingqing is awake. And she sees how Li Yong and Wei Fangxia are intimate at this moment. Wei Fangxia hurriedly turns over to the right and sits alongside Li Yong with her back to Feng Qingqing. Just now, when she saw Feng Qingqing open her eyes, she was frightened and thus shrieked. Then, she felt a burst of shyness, intending to hide somewhere. Because in front of the outsiders, nothing happens between her and Li Yong. Now Feng Qingqing sees them like this. Then it wont be long before more people know about it. The two of them look at each other. For a moment, both of them are very embarrassed. Back then, they enjoyed themselves so much that they forgot that Feng Qingqing shared the same room with them. Otherwise, Li Yong would not have gone so far. And Wei Fangxia would not have been so indecisive. While the two of them feel embarrassed, Feng Qingqing gets off the bed, brings them two cups of water, and carefully says, Please drink. Rest for a while if you are tired. No matter what you do, I will not tell others anything. Li Yong and Wei Fangxia become even more embarrassed, especially Wei Fangxia. Clenching her fist, she says angrily, Shut up. Feng Qingqing is startled. Wondering whether she did anything wrong, she hurriedly apologizes, Im sorry. Please dont kick me out. Li Yong waves his hand. Then Feng Qingqing hurriedly retreats to the side and dares not say anything further. And she keeps muttering to herself in her heart, I wont say anything nonsense. The three of them are quiet for a while. Li Yong suddenly breaks the silence, saying, Ms. Wei, when I went to the casino last night, I met a beautiful woman at the entrance. And she stopped me His words immediately attract Wei Fangxias attention. Even Feng Qingqing pricks up her ears, listening to him. Next, Li Yong talks about his visit to the casino. Gradually, they no longer feel embarrassed. Wei Fangxia has been quietly listening as if she were a leader listening to the report related to a case. So does Feng Qingqing. She seems to be listening to a legendary story. Upon hearing that the troops of Area 51 arrested Zhu Shilei, she cant help but burst out crying. Great! Finally, this man-eating devil can no longer harm others Wei Fangxia gently knocks on the table. Seeing this, Feng Qingqing immediately holds herself back from crying without making any further sound. She has a heartfelt fear of Wei Fangxia and dares not show her feelings in front of her. Wei Fangxia thinks about it and says with a grave look on her face, I think the woman called Maple Leaf Love, who asked you for two hundred dollars for the transportation expenses, could not have encountered you by accident. Even the gambler who robbed her money should be arranged by them beforehand. They should have known your identity and wanted to use your power to get rid of Zhu Shilei. Since they know about you, they may also know about us. We seem to have been exposed. Yong, you shouldnt have handed Zhu Shilei over to them. The purpose of our coming over is to bring Zhu Shilei back to Huaxia for trial. Now that you have handed Zhu Shilei over to the military of M Country. How are we going to explain to the leaders when we get back? After hearing Wei Fangxias long speeches, Li Yong also feels that both he and Wei Fangxia may have been exposed. For Li Yong, once his identity is exposed, he can only be careful in the following operations. They are in the M Country now. They cant let the military of M Country have anything on them. He thinks about it and says, Ms. Wei, bringing Zhu Shilei back to Huaxia is your purpose, right? Youre a Huaxia police officer. Im not. You cant expose my identity as well. I understand. Wei Fangxia also knows the importance of hiding Li Yongs identity. Seeing that Wei Fangxia understands his words immediately, Li Yong laughs, My sole purpose is to recover the money I was swindled out of. Now, I have a farm and a casino whose total price is about 1.5 billion yuan! Go! I will take you to have some fun. Seeing that Li Yong wants to have fun, Wei Fangxia is furious, saying, Humph! You should put the interests of Huaxia first. Ms. Wei, the way you see it, can I bring Zhu Shilei back when the police and the army surround me? Moreover, missiles from Area 51 were aiming there. If I had taken Zhu Shilei by force, I might have been blown into pieces. Did they intend to use missiles? Wei Fangxia knows that Area 51 is very close to V City. Blowing someone up wont be at a great cost. So there is no need for long-range missiles. What do you think? Zhu Shilei killed more than a hundred police and military men here. Falling into their hands, he can only die. Moreover, even if I could bring him out, they would not let us go back to Huaxia. If you took me there, there might be another way. Wei Fangxia finds it a pity that she didnt get to go there herself. Although she doesnt doubt Li Yongs words, she feels that Li Yong must have been somewhat exaggerating the facts. She doesnt believe all of his words. Instead, she analyzes what he said critically. Good! In the future, I will take you with me every day. Come with me. I will go to the casino now. Li Yong smilingly stands up and pulls Wei Fangxias tender hand, intending to go out. Feng Qingqing catches up with them and says seriously, I Im going there too. Li Yong asks indifferently, What are you going there for? Didnt you say that you wouldnt show up here again? Zhu Shilei has been arrested. So I wont be afraid. Feng Qingqing laughs lightly. Alright! Lets go take a look together. Li Yong feels he surely will meet resistance while taking over the casino and the farm. If he takes Feng Qingqing there with him, she may be of some use to him. Let go. How can I go there with you when I am dressed like this? Wei Fangxia suddenly sees her look in the mirror in front of the door. So she violently shakes off Li Yongs hand, saying, I need to change my clothes. Wait for me outside. Li Yong says with a smirk, No need to be so troublesome! Its not like I havent seen you naked before. Wei Fangxia says in exasperation, Humph! Mrs. Feng also needs to change her clothes. Do you want to see her naked too? Seeing that Feng Qingqing wears pajamas as well, Li Yong feels that it is indeed inappropriate for him to stay here. So he exits the room. Standing in the corridor outside the room, he notices a crack in the door to the next room. Then someone is looking in his direction shrewdly. A special police officer, who is on guard, notices that Li Yong is walking around. In Li Yongs opinion, since the Huaxia police are here, he might as well use them. Moreover, bringing such a group of police with him can help him deter the ones with ulterior motives. So, Li Yong knocks on the door to the next room and instructs the police officers, Be prepared for action. These police officers are well trained. Within only two minutes, they are all done getting dressed. After assembling, they come to Li Yongs side. Wait for a moment. Ms. Wei needs some more time. Despite the presence of Feng Qingqing in the room, Li Yong shamelessly turns on his clairvoyant vision and looks inside the room, only to find that Feng Qingqing is done getting dressed and it is Wei Fangxia who is dawdling. Originally, Wei Fangxia wouldnt be so slow. But Li Yong is too demanding. After putting on the skirt, she has to put on the stockings. After accidentally making a hole in the stockings, she has to get a new one. After putting on stockings, she has to wear high-heeled shoes. Hearing Feng Qingqing says that high-heeled shoes dont match the skirt well, she has no choice but to wear another pair of shoes. After Wei Fangxia puts on all the clothes, Feng Qingqing puts on light makeup for her. According to Feng Qingqing, only a woman who goes out with pretty makeup and outfit is exquisite. Moreover, every woman is unique in the world and should go out with pretty makeup and outfit. Feng Qingqings words convince Wei Fangxia. So Wei Fangxia lets her help with her makeup. To please Wei Fangxia, Feng Qingqing helps her do her makeup with extra care, setting off Wei Fangxias beauty to the maximum. Finally, Wei Fangxia appears in front of Li Yong. Before Li Yong can feel anything, those special police officers standing behind him have all looked in her direction in a daze. If it werent for the fact that Wei Fangxia, who is their superior, is so mighty that they cant offend her, they would stare at her with lust in their eyes. Li Yong notices the movement behind him. Only then does he find that Wei Fangxia, who wears delicate makeup and outfits, looks bright, shiny, and glowing and that she seems to be more charming and seductive than she was in previous days. Li Yong says in admiration, Ms. Wei, you are sexy. Humph. Wei Fangxia arrogantly walks past Li Yong with a burst of complacency in her heart. Its just too much of a waste of time. Every one of us has been waiting for you here for a long time. Li Yong laughs lightly. Wei Fangxia says coldly, I do so for the sake of your ego. It is Feng Qingqing who told her so. According to Feng Qingqing, only by going out with a beautiful woman will a man satisfy his ego. And only then will he love her. Li Yong touches his face and feels that both sides of his hand are meaty. He smiles and asks, Ms. Wei, what is ego? Show it to me. Chapter 628 - Boss Li They take a taxi and arrive at Happy Hours casino. At that time, it doesnt dawn yet. Li Yong walks straight in, only to be stopped by the staff, Please show your membership card. Otherwise, please go to the redemption counter and exchange chips. If you redeem more than five million dollars in chips at one time, you can upgrade to VIP for free. Li Yong asks with a smile, Your boss is here. Do I need to exchange chips to get in? Boss? The underling at the door sizes up Li Yong and sneers disdainfully. Feng Qingqing suddenly walks forward and points at Li Yong, saying proudly, Thats right. He is your new boss. His surname is Li. You should call him Boss Li! How come you dare to impersonate our boss? You are seeking your death! Several underlings gather together to stop Li Yong and others outside. At this time, Jiba Dashiou happens to pass by. After hearing the words of the underlings, he comes forward and recognizes Li Yong at a glance. Surprisingly, after alarming Fan Qiqi, Li Yong dares to appear here. He immediately points at Li Yong and says angrily, Kid, you cheated in our casino. How come you are still alive? Its so incredible! Then he orders, Arrest him. These underlings immediately fling the swords and sticks in their hands, yelling in unison and rushing towards Li Yong. Some of them take out pistols, aiming at Li Yong and his group arrogantly as if they will shoot them at any moment. Wei Fangxia waves her hand. The ten special police officers she leads rush forward to stop the underlings. These special police officers are all elites in the police. After doing exercise hard in the past, they are all physically strong. Rushing forward and squeezing, they chase the underlings away. Both sides push each other with restraint rather than fight right away. Seeing that these Huaxia nationals are all physically strong, the underlings cooperate with extremely tacit understanding and dare not act recklessly. These Huaxia special police officers dare not harm others randomly in M Country either. Despite having guns with them, they dont take out guns. With this thing happening unexpectedly, Wei Fangxia is at a loss. In M Country, they dare not expose their identity. Nor do they dare to hurt others here. She hurriedly approaches Li Yong and asks him, Yong, what should we do? Beat them to death. Waving his arm, Li Yong is about to rush up and make his move. As the owner of the casino, he ends up being stopped outside, which agitates him. Wei Fangxia says while grabbing his arm tightly, Dont you mess around. We are in M Country rather than Huaxia. Let me do it. Feng Qingqing suddenly walks towards Jiba Dashiou and asks loudly, Manager Dashiou, do you still recognize me? Stinky woman! Boss Zhu spared your life. How come you dare to come back? Do you want to snatch the casino away? Dont dream about it. Someone, arrest this woman first. Seeing that the ones led by Li Yong block his underlings, Jiba Dashiou dares not let his underlings start fighting. If someone gets injured, he cant explain it to his boss. Suddenly, he sees Feng Qingqing and seems to have found a way to vent his anger, immediately targeting Feng Qingqing. He does recognize Feng Qingqing. And he naturally treats her as an enemy. As one of Zhu Shileis loyal top executives, he is defending the interests of his boss. More underlings swarm over and immediately grab Feng Qingqing, making her cant move at all. Feng Qingqing is dumbfounded. Surprisingly, the casino employees, who used to treat her with respect, dont give a damn about her now. Holding military submachine guns in their hands, some people surround Li Yong and his group. Judging from their sinister look, it seems that they will shoot if anyone moves recklessly. Li Yong surely wont be intimidated by them. Intending to make a move, he is concerned about the safety of his group. In this case, if he were alone, he would not be afraid at all. With a group of dragons, he cant do whatever he wants, fearing that the ones on his side may get hurt by the bullets. Most importantly, he is worried that Wei Fangxia will get hurt. In this case, even if he eliminates the counterparts, the ones on his side will suffer great losses on his side as well. He doesnt want anyone to get hurt, let alone make anyone on his side suffer any losses. Therefore, he has been holding himself back, waiting for an opportunity. Feng Qingqing cant break free from the control of the underlings. So she has to shout in anger, Who dares to touch me? I am the boss lady here. Whoever touches me will get killed. Li Yong twitches the corner of his mouth, thinking, Just now, I said I was the boss. And you claim to be the boss lady now. You cant take advantage of me like this. You are so old! How come you are taking a fancy to me? Hearing Feng Qingqings roar, a few underlings do recognize her, exclaiming, Boss Feng, didnt you divorce Boss Zhu without taking anything away? Why are you back here again? Did you come back here for Boss Zhu? However, according to Boss Zhu, he was no longer connected to you. Why did you bring so many people here? Are you trying to make a scene? The underlings ask all kinds of questions one after another, looking curious. In the end, Jiba Dashiou waves his hand and shouts, She is here to make a scene. Lets drive her away. Drive her away. Drive her away. The underlings unanimously favor his words. They push Feng Qingqing outward without any hesitation or caring about the differences between men and women. Yong, lets get out of here first! The savage underlings, who outnumber them, aim them with many guns. The way Wei Fangxia sees it, once the fight starts, the special police cant get out of here safe and sound. Moreover, she sees that these special police officers are fearful in their hearts, intending to retreat. In the event of an accident here, even the Huaxia government cant do anything to help them. Li Yong shouts, Since we are here, how can we retreat? Charge forward. Suddenly, he flings a handful of silver needles and controls those with guns first. Then, he rushes into the middle of these underlings as if he were treading into an unoccupied land. Wherever he goes, all the underlings fall at once. What he is doing greatly boosts morale. The special police officers are no longer frightened, bravely charging forward. As Li Yong beats all the underlings up, he grabs Jiba Dashiou in his neck as he wants to take advantage of the chaos to escape. Lifting him into the air, he slaps him and says, This is what happens to you when you dare to contradict the boss. Bang! Li Yong throws Jiba Dashiou to the ground. Rolling his eyes, Jiba Dashiou passes out instantly. Stepping on the bodies of those underlings, Li Yong walks into the casino hall. There are some underlings inside. However, after seeing how powerful and cruel Li Yong is, they all dodge him from far away. No one of them dares to move forward again. You Come here. Li Yong points at a woman from M Country and hooks his finger. The slim blonde woman hesitates before cautiously coming to the front of Li Yong. She asks softly, Boss, what did you call me for? Feel free to order me. The woman wears a tight and ultra-short skirt with the casinos logo on them. The thin layer of fabric seems to merge into the skin on her body. Stepping on high heels, she looks elegant and charming. With a fair and spotless face as well as regular features, she has a melodious voice. However, she looks a little nervous with a slightly disturbed look in her eyes. She seems to be on constant alert to Li Yongs misbehavior. Li Yong puts a translation transcoder in her ear, faintly commanding, Call all employees over for a meeting. Yes. The beautiful employee excitedly agrees and takes out a beeper from her waist, shouting, All employees, stop what you are doing and come to Area 1 to see the new boss immediately. The boss wants to have a meeting with us. After a long while, a few curious employees show up sparsely. Li Yong asked, Is everyone here? There are many more, replies the beautiful woman softly. Li Yong asks, Where are they? Why arent they coming? The beauty from M Country says awkwardly, I am just a code redemption clerk. No way that they will listen to me. Li Yong asks again, Then under whose command are they? The manager. Where is the manager? Where is he? Seeing the fair beauty pointing to the entrance, Li Yong follows her gesture and looks over, staring at Jiba Dashiou in the end. He quickly walks over, lifts the fainting Jiba Dashiou, and wakes him up with a slap. Only then does he faintly order, You are the manager, right? Get all the employees here for a meeting. Now, Jiba Dashiou gets seriously beaten. With no reliable power around him, he figures out the situation in front of him and becomes cooperative. Taking out a beeper from his waist, he says something similar to those of the beautiful woman. It doesnt take long for dozens of employees to arrive. All of them are stunned by the scene in front of them. Oh my God, how did the manager get beaten up? Whats happening here? How dare someone make a scene here? Are they courting their death? If our boss finds it out, he will go crazy again. Did someone call the police? We should call the police! While the employees are talking in groups, a team of police officers comes running over with sweat on their heads. The one at the forefront is the police officer from M Country who offered to drive Li Yong in person that day. Upon seeing Li Yong, he immediately wipes away the sweat on his forehead, runs over with great strides, and says respectfully, Excuse me, sir, how can I help you? You guys are here fast! I havent even called the police yet. And you guys arrived. Li Yong expressionlessly points to the underlings falling at the entrance and faintly instructs, Just take these people away. Yes. The officer agrees and immediately commands the police officers he brings here, beginning to clean up the scene. Li Yong leaves Jiba Dashiou to the officer and gives them an instruction, And this one. He is Zhu Shileis most trusted manager. You have to interrogate him seriously. Yes. The police officer agrees readily as if he were facing his superior. Dont Jiba Dashiou suddenly senses the danger and struggles desperately. The officer raises his pistol and smashes Jiba Dashiou hard on his head with the handle. In an instant, Jiba Dashiou is bleeding with his head broken. Rolling his eyes, he is knocked out alive. Then, the officer handcuffs Jiba Dashiou and drags him out, treating him like a dead dog. Unexpectedly, these police officers of M Country obey the orders of Li Yong seriously. And Li Yong is a Huaxia national. Seeing so, all the employees here are shocked. After the police clear the entrance and exit of the casino, Li Yong faces the dumbfounded employees, coughs lightly, and says lightly, My surname is Li. From today onwards, I am your boss. These employees no longer dare to have any half-hearted contempt and greet him in unison, Boss Li, good morning. Chapter 629 - Do You Look Down on Me? Li Yong feels that these employees are as polite as the students greeting the teachers in class. Feeling a little embarrassed, he smiles slightly, raises his hand to point at Wei Fangxia, and says again, Her name is Wei Fangxia. She is the boss lady, managing this casino for the time being. Please cooperate with her. Wei Fangxia rolls her eyes at Li Yong and objects softly, Bastard, stop talking nonsense! Good morning, boss lady. The employees continue to greet Wei Fangxia politely, neatly, and loudly as if they had rehearsed hundreds of times. Wei Fangxia waves her arm as a tacit acknowledgment of her new identity. Then, Li Yong points to the special police, saying, They are the security guards here and in charge of security work. If you encounter anything, go find them. As long as it is related to the work, they will help you solve it. Family matters excluded. Hearing the words Family matters excluded, the employees burst out laughing. Even the special police officers fail to hold themselves back and burst out laughing. Li Yong says loudly, The former security guards and underlings will be all dismissed. The employees who stay will get double the salary. I hope we can get along well in the future. Ouch Long live the boss Hearing Li Yong talking about doubling the salary, all the employees cheer together. To them, as for who the boss is, it doesnt matter. What matters is how much salary they can get. For Li Yong, it doesnt matter if he pays more money. What is important to him is to win the support of these employees. If all the employees here leave, the casino can no longer be in business. Feng Qingqing asks, Yong, what about me? Everyone has something to do. You have to give me a job too! Li Yong says indifferently, You go and check the casino accounts. The more detailed the better. Then, he adds, The sooner the better. Because he also wants to take Feng Qingqing with him to take over the organic farm of Zhu Shilei. Good. Accounting is a good job! By casually leaving some money out, one can get a lot of money. So Feng Qingqing feels happy in her heart. She hurriedly walks into the middle of the staff, calls three female employees with who she was acquainted before, and begins to get her work done. At this time, it is dawn. And time for the employees in the casinos to get off work. Wei Fangxia, who needs to familiarize the working environment here, requests a few staff to stay. It turns out that all the employees take the initiative to stay. Circling Wei Fangxia in the middle excitedly, they give her counsel. Wei Fangxia gradually knows that all the employees want to show off their talents to get promoted. Li Yong sees that everyone is busy, including that special police. He walks towards the inside and intends to casually walk around the casino, only to see the beauty from M Country with long hair head-on. Li Yong greets her in a friendly manner and asks her to walk him through the environment of the casino. The beauty is very enthusiastic, taking Li Yong on a section-by-section tour. The two of them walk from the general area to the VIP area. Pointing to the vast casino, the beauty enthusiastically does the introduction. Li Yong looks around and feels that the casino is so big. Above the VIP area, it is the staffs living area. Previously, Zhu Shilei and Fan Qiqi lived above. At this time, the beauty stops and says, Boss, I cant go in up there randomly. Li Yong asks, Oh, then I wont go up there either. By the way, where is my office? Please follow me. Its over here. The beauty leads Li Yong towards the back of the VIP area where lie an office area and a monitoring room. At this time, except for the ones on duty in the monitoring room, there are no other employees in all other areas. The beauty takes Li Yong into a large office of about 100 square meters and says with a smile, We are here. There lie all kinds of fitness equipment in the office. It seems the previous boss loved doing exercise. Li Yong knows what some fitness equipment is for. While for some other fitness equipment, he has no idea how to use it. He looks around, interrupts the beautys introduction, and points to a highly elastic soft table, asking, How does this work? The beauty blushes and walks unnaturally to the side of the soft table. Only after thinking for a while does she say, With one person sitting on it and the other person sitting on his body, they can make love in a labor-saving manner. Li Yong instantly understands that it is a labor-saving tool for having sex. Li Yong asks, pointing to another strange piece of fitness equipment, What about this one? The beauty blushes even more and goes up to look at it before saying slowly, This is a piece of women-specific equipment. Do you see the bulge here? It is the same as manhood. Women who arent with any men can be satisfied here. If it werent for the introduction of beauty, Li Yong surely couldnt understand what this equipment is for. Unexpectedly, men and women nowadays know how to have fun, which broadens Li Yongs vision. There are several other pieces of equipment. Li Yong casts more glances at them. With association, he can guess the general usage of them. So he doesnt ask any further questions. Li Yong sits in a swivel chair in front of the desk. Turning on the computer, he sees that the desktop wallpaper features a pair of lovemaking couples. The man is Zhu Shilei. and the woman is Fan Qiqi. Seeing this, Li Yong cant help lamenting that they are pretty close. Seeing how Fan Qiqi, whose body is enchanting, and Zhu Shilei, make love crazily, even Li Yong is aroused. Li Yong says in disdain, This Its too indecent. How can I change it? The beauty rushes to Li Yongs side and blushes upon seeing the desktop wallpaper. She performs some operations on the computer familiarly and quickly replaces the desktop wallpaper with a picture featuring a sports car. Li Yong clicks to open a folder and sees a variety of nude photos of beautiful women themselves and their masturbation. Moreover, there are photos of men and women taking photos together in all kinds of strange poses, which are so unpleasant to the eyes. Other folders contain a large number of obscene videos. Li Yong clicks open one randomly, only to be greeted with a hot scene. Li Yong finds that the beauty is staring at the video. It seems that she enjoys it. He then turns his head and asks, Are you in there? No, I just came to work here. I dont have such an honor yet. The beauty laughs lightly. Li Yong asks in surprise, thinking that people in M Country are so open-minded, An honor? Do you call this an honor? Yes, the boss here is generous. Whoever he calls to shoot a film here will be paid $100,000. Some employees are eager to be selected. Yet they dont even have such an opportunity. Do you want to be selected as well? Li Yong surveys her. She, who is about twenty-five years old, looks young and beautiful. My mother is sick and my younger brother is at college. So if I can earn a hundred thousand dollars at once, it will solve my familys urgent needs. So I will not refuse. There is a hint of sadness in the beautiful womans eyes. Since you need money, I can give it to you. Li Yong feels that one hundred thousand dollars are not much, which is now available in the drawer under the desk. He opens the drawer and lifts a bundle of banknotes from it, which is worth one hundred thousand dollars, saying, Take it. He throws the bundle of banknotes to the beauty. Feeling greatly shocked, she then cries for joy. Dear Boss Li, thank you. She hugs the money tightly in her arms, flattening her towering breasts. Then, she hurriedly puts the money down and unbuttons her ultra-short skirt while revealing her fair and puffy breasts and joyfully pressing her body to that of Li Yong. She says, Boss Li, I took your money. So I have to repay you. You can do anything to me today. Although I dont have a man yet, I am willing to treat you as my first man. Li Yong hurriedly stops her, Dont be like that. Put on your clothes first. The beauty is surprised, asking, Do you look down on me? Im clean. Im telling you the truth. If you dont believe me, check it for yourself. Li Yong is greatly surprised. He never expects that the beauty will be angry. Moreover, she directly tears open the short skirt and rips off the bra, revealing her fair and smooth body and showing it to Li Yong. If Li Yong didnt stop her again, she would pull off the stockings and underwear. You misunderstood me. The reason why I help you isnt that I am lusting for your beauty. I will give money to you for free. You dont have to repay me. Li Yong seriously explains, hoping that the beauty can understand his thoughts. You are not after my beauty. Then why did you give me 100,000 dollars? Moreover, I dont have to repay you. Boss Li, dont lie to me. Because there is no such fool in the world. The beauty ponders on it before adding, Could it be that you have some conspiracies? Li Yong laughs bitterly helplessly, The way you see it, what kind of conspiracy can I have? Yes, the most valuable thing about me is my body. Since you dont want it, do you want my life? In the end, the beauty is shocked, hurriedly stepping backward as if Li Yong will kill her in the next moment. Li Yong changes the topic and asks indifferently, Whats your name? Fei Lanmei. Li Yong says carelessly, Work well here. For the one hundred thousand dollars, I lend it to you. When you earn money, then pay me back! Of course, if you dont have the money to pay it back, I wont ask you for it. Only then did Fei Lanmei realize that Li Yong is sincerely helping her, which makes her very touched. She then puts on the casinos specially tailored ultra-short skirt. With the clothes on the upper half of her body torn just now, even though she puts the clothes on, a large area of her fair breasts is revealed, which is a tempting scene. Although she shows a look of indifference, Li Yong finds it extremely indecent. Seeing a row of closets behind, Li Yong opens it and takes a look, only to find a variety of brand-name clothing inside. Choose one and put it on! Li Yong gestures for Fei Lanmei to come over. Thank you, Boss Li. Fei Lanmei walks over with joy and is dazzled upon seeing the clothes inside. Because these new clothes are all of the famous international brands, each of which is worth a lot of money. She says in surprise, Is it true that you will give the clothes here to me? Of course, if you like them, you can choose whatever you like. Li Yong opens all the doors of the closet. There are womens clothes and mens clothes inside. Although they are new, Li Yong doesnt take them to heart. To him, these clothes are of little value. Casual clothes are his favorite. Finally, Fei Lanmei chooses a dress similar to her work skirt. There are several pieces of clothing of too high a value, which she dares not choose. She smilingly shows it to Li Yong, Boss Li, Ill wear this one! As long as you like it. Li Yong thinks the set of clothes she chooses is sexy. If Fei Lanmei puts them on, she should be even sexier. Ill get changed. Fei Lanmei smiles. Right in front of Li Yong, she boldly takes off the short skirt, compares it to the new clothes, and feels that it fits her. She is about to get changed. While she is getting changed, Li Yong deliberately turns his back to relieve her shyness and embarrassment. Chapter 630 - Great Fortune Unexpectedly, when Fei Lanmei sees Li Yong turn his back, she says in an exasperated voice, Boss Li, what do you mean by that? Why dont you respect me? Are you discriminating against women? I am not disrespecting you? Li Yong laughs bitterly, Even less discriminating against women. Fei Lanmei says seriously, If you dont look at me, you are disrespecting me. Li Yong hurriedly turns around. After all, he knows the courtesy of being polite. No way that he will disrespect the females. In fact, in his eyes, Fei Lanmei has no secrets. As long as he turns on his clairvoyant vision, no ones body can hide from his gaze. Faced with Fei Lanmeis slim figure dressed in only underwear, Li Yong surveys her while gently smiling, Excuse me, is this a respect for you now? Fei Lanmei smiles and nods. Under Li Yongs gaze, she takes off the torn short skirt and puts on the new one. After she is done, she even says with a smile, Boss Li, if you like me, I can do a lot of things for you. Of course, I like you. You only have to work well. Li Yong laughs. Fei Lanmei goes further and says, Besides work, I can do more things for you. Okay, thank you, if there is a need, I will go to you. Li Yong says with a smile, Its okay now. You can go do your job. Im off work now. Then you should go back and have a rest. When Fei Lanmei goes out, Li Yong immediately clicks on the videos inside the computer and watches them with great interest. He fast-plays the videos while watching them. Soon, he watches several videos. After half an hour, he feels that these videos are just so-so. Seeing that Zhu Shilei lasted less than ten minutes and those women showed a look of disappointment in their eyes, Li Yong has some sympathy for them. After an hour, Li Yong thinks that there is no point in watching this kind of stuff, which is a waste of his life. So, he turns off the computer and walks out of the bosss office. At this time, Wei Fangxia is in a meeting. And Feng Qingqing is clearing the accounts. Li Yong arrives at the casino lobby and sees the night shift employees, who are all tired, persist in their shifts. He turns on his clairvoyant vision and looks upward, only to see that half of the day shift employees, both male and female, are getting up and washing up. Further up, the luxury living area is empty, unoccupied, and yet clean. Suddenly, Li Yong sees a few pieces of fine jade in the living room. He utilizes his thoughts, making a few strands of spiritual power fly over. Meanwhile, spiritual power is flying over from all directions. And at once, there are unexpectedly more than two hundred strands of spiritual power. Li Yong immediately finds that his ability to absorb spiritual power has become more powerful and that the distance from which he can absorb is more distant. Some spiritual power is flying down from upstairs. And some are flying up from downstairs. There is even some spiritual power coming from the casino employees. It seems that these employees are rich. More than two hundred strands of spiritual power at once replenishes Li Yongs recent consumption, making his spiritual vortex full again. Feeling the sense of fullness and Dragon Jades excitement, Li Yong is in a good mood. Seeing Li Yong staring at the ceiling, Wei Fangxia comes over and asks, Yong, what are you looking at? Lets go up there and take a look! Li Yong withdraws his gaze and laughs. Wei Fangxia says, hurriedly walking away, I hear that the above is the staff dormitory. And the upper top is where the previous boss lived. But I havent arranged my work yet! Wait for me. She convenes those employees who work the day shift and conducts a meeting with them, claiming herself to be the boss. Two special police officers are always guarding her like her personal bodyguards. Li Yong keeps waiting for more than an hour. Only after that does Wei Fangxia finish her work, lift her fit legs, and walk over quickly. At this time, Feng Qingqing gets the preliminary statistics and reports to Li Yong. Yong, all of this building belongs to the casino. I was there when Zhu Shulei bought it. It cost a total of 300 million dollars. To be honest, this building alone is worth the 1.5 billion Huaxia yuan that Zhu Shilei swindled out of the Han family. Moreover, now those stores down there are rented out. And the rent alone is more than sixty million dollars a year. Feng Qingqings tone sounds somewhat odd. She is a bit envious of Li Yong for getting so much money at once. She slows down and continues to say seriously, Yong, you have to be content. This casino is for you. We are even clear. Regarding the farm, you cant take it as well. Its mine. You have to leave it to me so that I can enjoy my retirement there! Yours? Li Yong rightfully laughs, Mrs. Feng, you should not be greedy. Let me tell you, I won this casino. Zhu Shilei returned the farm to me. They are both mine! Feng Qingqing bellows in dissatisfaction, No way. Anyone who gambles in a casino cant win the casino away. At this time, Wei Fangxia coldly says, Zhu Shilei and you bought all of these with the money you swindled in Huaxia. Of course, the farm belongs to Yong. Even if he doesnt want it, it wont be your turn. Now that the military of M Country has arrested Zhu Shilei. I cant bring him back to Huaxia for trial. But I have to bring someone back to Huaxia anyway. Hearing her words, Feng Qingqing is scared. With her face instantly turning pale, she bursts with regret in her heart. She hurriedly becomes humble and says carefully, Im sorry, I got confused. Please be lenient to me, Madam Wei. I will never dare to be greedy again. Everything here belongs to Yong. I dare not take a single dime. Wei Fangxia coldly instructs Feng Qingqing whom she has a poor impression of, Youd better go back to the hotel! Dont come over here if theres nothing. Yes. Feng Qingqing dares not to disobey and hurriedly turns around to leave. The three female employees checking the casinos accounts stay. Standing quietly by the side, they wait for the bosss instructions. Wei Fangxia says in a cold voice, staring at Feng Qingqings back, She is so greedy. Only then does she look at the three employees and ask indifferently, What is the result of your checking? A tall woman from M Country steps forward and says loudly, There is now eighty million dollars of liquidity in the casino. Generally, every time the liquidity exceeds one hundred million dollars, we can save fifty million dollars. Another woman echoes, Before, the casinos monthly payroll overhead was three million dollars. But now its doubled. And it will be six million dollars in the future. The rent of the mall downstairs is about to due date. Once we collect the rent once a year, we will earn sixty-eight million dollars. Wei Fangxia is thrilled. On the surface, she looks calm and says lightly, I want detailed accounts. Get it done as soon as possible and give it to me so that I can check it. The three female employees promise in unison, Yes. Wei Fangxia waves her hand. Only after seeing the three accountants leave does she look at Li Yong with joy, I never thought that one can make so much money with a casino. Yong, you are so lucky. This amount of money is nothing. Li Yong adds indifferent, My goal is to buy the whole earth. Bah! An impractical goal. Wei Fangxia rolls her eyes at Li Yong. Ms. Wei, lets go upstairs and take a look! Surprises are waiting for us. Li Yong grabs Wei Fangxias tender hand and gently squeezes it while walking into the elevator. While waiting for Wei Fangxia, Li Yong turned on his clairvoyant vision and took a look at the upstairs. He directly takes Wei Fangxia to the most luxurious floor and points to the glorious lobby, saying with a smile, What do you think of this place? Wei Fangxia picks up a gold brick and says in surprise, Wow, its so luxurious. Is this real gold? Follow me. Li Yong pushes open a room door, only to see gold, silver, and bundles of dollars piled up inside. Wow, could it be that it was the banks vault? Wei Fangxia is like walking into a dream, looking bewildered. In this life, she earned the most money by selling the extremely fine jade that Li Yong had given her, earning eight million Huaxia yuan at once. The huge amount of wealth in front of her eyes is beyond her imagination. I think the wealth here is worth more than 1.5 billion Huaxia Yuan. We do make a lot of money by taking over this casino. Li Yong feels happy. When he turned on his clairvoyant vision just now, he could not see how much the wealth here was. Now when he comes closer to take a look, it far exceeds his imagination. He then adds, Ms. Wei, be my woman! These are all yours. Wei Fangxia looks happy. Suddenly, she looks solemn, snorting, Zhu Shilei swindled all the wealth here from Huaxia. They are not mine. Nor are they yours. They should belong to Huaxia. Li Yong asks with a smile, Do you want to take them back to Huaxia? Wei Fangxia says seriously, Of course. I wont hand them over to Huaxia. Instead, the ones swindled by Zhu Shilei should get the money. Zhu Shilei swindled so much money out of them. Companies are closed and go bankrupt one after another. Some people are in pain. And some have died by suicide. They are too pitiful. We should return the money to them. You think too naively. Even if you take them back, the ones swindled by Zhu Shilei wont get anything. The money surely will be used by the state and handed over to the treasury. Never will they be returned to the victims at all. Besides, we cant take them back. Dont you forget that we are now in M Country! Do you want to be arrested and imprisoned for life by the Customs of M Country? After thinking about it, Wei Fangxia knows that what Li Yong said makes sense. She sighs, But what to do? Why dont we split them by 50-50? Li Yong laughs. Wei Fangxia says with extreme seriousness, feeling that it is not legal for them to do so, Humph! I dont want it. Since you dont want it, all the money will be mine. Li Yong laughs happily. Is it Is it appropriate for you to do so? Wei Fangxia doesnt agree with him. How come it is not appropriate? I risked my life to come to M Country. Only then did I track down here and find Zhu Shilei. Moreover, Zhu Shilei almost bit me to death. I had a hard time. The money is compensation for me. Wei Fangxia ponders on it and reminds him, They are unjust money. Li Yong asks, Unjust money? If I dont take the money, the police of M Country will find this place. Then, it will be obtained by the government of M Country. Do you want to see the government of M Country get this money for nothing? Wei Fangxia solemnly makes her position clear, No I dont want to. Li Yong asks with a smile, Thats right! I dont want to give it to the government of M Country either! So, we have to take this money seriously. Ms. Wei, think about it. If I didnt bring you up here, you wouldnt know this, right? Wei Fangxia asks rhetorically in an exasperated voice, Then why are you telling me this? Because I dont treat you as an outsider! You are my woman as well as my wife. Li Yong looks solemn. Chapter 631 - Take Revenge Before It’s Too Late Humph. Wei Fangxia rolls her eyes at Li Yong, feeling a burst of happiness in her heart instead. Then, she says with a huff, The more I know, the more painful I will be. You b**tard, why are you telling me this? Youre not well-intentioned at all. The less you know, the timider you will be. I want you to become bolder. Im not timid. Wei Fangxia punches Li Yong and walks towards the next room, Lets search the rooms here. There may be something more valuable. For other rooms here, Li Yong has long searched them all with his clairvoyant vision. There are some valuable things in other rooms. Compared with those in this room, they are not worth mentioning. Seeing that Wei Fangxia is excited, he follows her and searches. The two of them search rooms one after another. And Wei Fangxias enthusiasm gradually dissipates. Because they only find some collectibles and jewelry. Among the jewelry, the jade all contain spiritual power, Li Yong knows that they are worth a lot. As for those collectibles, they two, who are not connoisseurs, cant see the value in them. Considering these things are iron and bronze scraps, they think they are not worth anything. Instead, it is a large bed inside one room that catches Wei Fangxias attention. In the future, lets live here! Wei Fangxia sees that this bed is wide, large, and soft as well as beautiful. The room here is very luxurious and spacious with everything inside it. So she feels that by living here with Li Yong, she should be a hundred times more comfortable than living in a hotel. As soon as she sits down on the bed, the mattress is so soft that it bounces her up like a cloud. Yes! Well stay here now. After saying that, Li Yong lunges towards Wei Fangxia. And their breasts are pressed against each other like undulating waves that swirl. They are happy, rolling on the mattress. Wei Fangxia asks shyly with a gasp of air, B**tard, what do you want? Feeling that Li Yong is scratching her thighs with his hand, she immediately clenches her legs, feeling itchy in her heart as if she were expecting Li Yong to be a little more mischievous. What do you think? Li Yong licks his lips and then fiercely kisses Wei Fangxias mouth. Wei Fangxia seems to be expecting him to do so for a long time. She immediately kisses Li Yong, cunningly flicking her tongue. After turning over to one side, they feel that their bodies shake for a while. Turning over one more time, they feel that the mattress is like waves rising and falling alternately. What kind of bed is this? Its so elastic. Li Yong is surprised. While taking advantage of Wei Fangxia, he turns on his clairvoyant vision to look below the mattress, only to find that it is hollow inside and many balloons seem to be arranged inside. Then he looks further down, only to see some bones in surprise. Judging from the white skulls, these are human beings bones! Moreover, instead of one piece, there seem to be several pieces. Unexpectedly, under the bed, there are human beings bones. And it is unknown how long they had been dead. Li Yong feels a burst of nausea. However, in order not to scare Wei Fangxia, he stops what he is doing calmly, looking at Wei Fangxias confused eyes and saying solemnly, Lets go back to the hotel and make love there! What are you doing? Do you think that after going back to the hotel, will I be in the mood to make love with you? Wei Fangxia hugs Li Yong tightly and refuses to let go of him. Hooking Li Yongs buttocks with her slender and long legs, she seems to be trying to exert some weight on Li Yong. Li Yong feels a surge of desire. In his impression, Wei Fangxia has never been so charming and seductive. If he didnt see the deceaseds bones under the bed, Li Yong wouldnt stop like this! Li Yong holds back his lust and evil desire, saying seriously, Not here. B**tard, do you think I want you here? Wei Fangxia kicks Li Yong away, tidies up her clothes, and says angrily to Li Yong again, In the future, no more touching me with your dirty hands. Do you hear me? Seeing that Wei Fangxia is angry, Li Yong hurriedly goes forward to comfort her, Ms. Wei. Get lost. Wei Fangxia kicks Li Yong away, looking agitated. Just now, she had that feeling. However, Li Yong unexpectedly stopped there, putting her in a dilemma and making her unhappy. Li Yong is tempted to tell her about the human beings bones here. But he finally holds himself back. He carefully smells the room and doesnt smell decaying corpses, thinking that these human bones must have been collected by someone. He wonders why Zhu Shilei put human beings bones under the bed. He will let it go if he cant see the bones. However, once he does, he cant feel more disgusted in his heart. The good thing is that these are bones only and that the deceased did not die here. After thinking about this, Li Yong is slightly at ease. At this time, with a snap, a ghostly figure jumps in from outside the window sill, standing firmly in the living room and immediately stopping Wei Fangxia who is leaving. Wei Fangxia immediately perceives a powerful aura, thinking that one of such strengths is far beyond her. She, who is startled, hurriedly steps backward. Just now, she was angry with Li Yong. But now, she runs behind him in shock, trying to seek his protection, Yong, someone barged in. Li Yong surely knows what happened. He smiles faintly at Wei Fangxia. Only then does he raise his eyes to look over. It turns out to be Fan Qiqi wearing a black silk short dress. With her hair scattering down, she steps on high-heeled shoes with fine heels. Li Yong wonders how she climbs up here. Fan Qiqi gazes at Li Yong and asks in surprise, How did you get here? Li Yong asks her lazily as well, How did you get here? Humph. It is my home. Why cant I come here? Fan Qiqi says in an exasperated voice, adding, Tell me, why did you enter my home without my permission? Are you trying to steal something? Your home? Li Yong smiles lightly, Zhu Shilei has mortgaged this place all to me. Now, everything here is mine. Miss Fan, Im kindly warning you, many police and military soldiers are searching for you. Youd better leave M Country right away and get out as far away as possible. No need for you to worry about me blindly. Li, let me tell you, you can take the casino. But this place is mine. Get out of here right now. Fan Qiqi clenches her fist with an angry look on her face as if she will fight for her life at any moment. Ms. Wei, help me block her. Li Yong sees that Fan Qiqi has gone through the second evolution. And if she completes another evolution, he wont have a chance of a sure victory. So he has to ask Wei Fangxia to block her for the time being so that he can seize an opportunity to apply acupuncture techniques on Fan Qiqi to detoxify the poison on her body. II cant I cant beat her. Judging from the aura and power emanating from Fan Qiqi, Wei Fangxia knows that she surely is not a match for this sexy and plump woman. And if she fights with her hard, she will suffer serious injuries and even risk her life. Wei Fangxia knows Li Yongs greatness. So she naturally doesnt want to move forward. Ms. Wei, dont forget that the reason why you follow me is to protect me. At the critical moment, you can not retreat. But II cant beat her. If Wei Fangxia could beat Fan Qiqi, she would launch a strike earlier. Li Yong says with dissatisfaction, You have to try it! How do you know if you dont? Its evident that I cant beat her. So whats the point of trying? B**tard, do you want me to seek my death? Wei Fangxia says angrily, You are so strong that you can restrain her in one go. Why dont you do it? Ms. Wei, I just want you to help me distract her so that I can attack her by surprise and control her at once. Alas. It seems that we dont have any tacit understanding at all. Li Yong sighs. Why didnt you say it clearly? Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong before swinging her fist at Fan Qiqi. Seeing that Wei Fangxia and Li Yong are quarreling, Fan Qiqi looks confused. What is going on? Why are they arguing? As she cant figure it out, Wei Fangxia swings her fist and punches at her violently. Fan Qiqi sneers and similarly punches a fist. Her strength is far higher than that of Wei Fangxia. So she gains an upper hand despite attacking later than Wei Fangxia does. Punching directly on Wei Fangxias fist, she directly sends Wei Fangxia flying backward and making her bump into Li Yongs arms. Ms. Wei, are you okay? Before Li Yong, who has gotten the silver needles prepared, can strike, Wei Fangxia bumps into his arms. And he stabs the needles into Wei Fangxias body instead, which is beyond his expectation. B**tard, I told you that I am no match for her. And yet you insisted. Humph. Put me down. Ah! B**tard, are you in cahoots with this woman? How come you made a move on me as well? Wei Fangxia immediately feels a scorching pain in her back, thinking that Li Yong secretly attacked her. Im so sorry that I stabbed the silver needles into your body instead. I will pull them out now. Li Yong cant be more apologetic. B**tard, b**tardYou must have done it on purpose. Wei Fangxia is furious. Li Yong hurriedly pulls out the silver needles and gently puts Wei Fangxia down. Then Wei Fangxia hides behind him again. Judging from the power of one punch just now, Wei Fangxia senses the terrifying power on Fan Qiqis body. She is in awe of Fan Qiqi. Unbeatable. Fan Qiqi sneers disdainfully at Wei Fangxia and then glares at Li Yong, saying fiercely, Li, I order you to get lost within one minute at most. Or else, dont blame me for being impolite. If you injure me and stimulate my evolutionary gene again, you will both die. Li Yong smiles lightly, You are poisoned just like Zhu Shilei. I could even cure Zhu Shilei and hand him over to the police, let alone you. I advise you to come over here obediently. Strip yourself naked and sit down so that I can detoxify the poison on your body. Fan Qiqi says in a cold voice, Bah. How dare you hand Zhu over to the police? One day, I will kill you to take revenge. If you want to take revenge, why wait until later? The way I see it, how about now? You should take revenge before its too late! After saying that, Li Yong lunges forward and swings his right fist to hit Fan Qiqi. At the same time, he squeezes the silver needles with his left hand, planning to fling them out. To his surprise, Fan Qiqi is standing there without dodging him or fighting back. She allows Li Yong to hit her hard. Before Li Yong can hit her with his fist, he retracts it and stands still, Why dont you fight back? Even if I fight back, I can not beat you. So I might as well let you hit me. Fan Qiqi smiles grimly, If you hurt me, I will become more powerful. When my strength exceeds yours, it wont be too late to kill you. Can you evolve further? Li Yong asks suspiciously, feeling extremely wary in his heart. Because if a person evolves like this and his strength keeps doubling, it will be too terrifying. Humph. Of course, I can. Zhu and I both can evolve five times. After we evolve to the fifth time, even the atomic bomb cant kill us. By then, the whole earth will be ours. Fan Qiqi laughs non-stop and happily, Everyone, all of you, will be our food then. Chapter 632 Oh my God. Does this female devil want the whole earth? How dare she want to eat human beings? Wei Fangxia is so shocked. She has never seen someone with such a great appetite. And the way Fan Qiqi swallows the earth scares her. Dream on! Li Yong takes out the silver needles and abruptly flings them away with the concealed weapon technique of the Scattering Blossoms Method. The silver needles are like demonic flower petals, changing into different trajectories one after another and surrounding the major acupuncture points of Fan Qiqis whole body. The moment the silver needles pierce Fan Qiqis body, it makes Fan Qiqi stand where she is still. Right at the instant, Li Yong punches a fist, directly knocking her out of the window and making her return to where she came. Ah Fan Qiqi cries out in pain, falling off from the 35th floor directly. Wei Fangxia hurriedly rests on the windowsill to look down, only to see nothing. She only hears a bang, which is like the sound of a car bursting a tire, wondering whether Fan Qiqi has directly blown up because of the fall. Thinking of the tragic scene, Wei Fangxia asks softly, Yong, arent you too cruel? Cruel? Seems a bit so! Looking gloomy, Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision, looking at the roadside downstairs. He then sees Fan Qiqi smash the road into a human-shaped hole. Sinking deep into the ground, she spits blood and becomes deformed because of the falling, shattering the bones of her whole body. The silver needles stabbed into her body remain inside her body and stab deeply into her internal organs. Even so, the injuries are not so fatal as to kill her. Even though Fan Qiqis vital organs are shattered into blood, she is still alive. She exhales and inhales strongly and powerfully. This characteristic of hers is like that of Zhu Shilei, which is unbelievable. Using his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong looks into her body and sees that her bones are rapidly joining together. Each segment of the bone connection emits a silvery glow as if it were coated with a layer of silver powder. The muscles of her entire body are changing, becoming more confidential and resilient. Even the meridians and blood in her body seem to be undergoing a chemical reaction. And she seems to have turned into a female and ferocious monster. The meridians of hers are infinitely expanded, becoming extremely powerful. The blood turns purple and black like dynamite. Li Yong finds that her power is growing dramatically. And sounds of snapping give out from her body as if someone were mending it. Ah She lets out a long whistle, a sound that no one else can hear. But Li Yong has a deafening feeling. He hurriedly covers his ears, trying to block out this sound. Seeing Li Yong reveal a painful look, Wei Fangxia hurriedly asks with concern, Yong, whats wrong with you? Something bad is happening. We must leave here as soon as possible. Seeing that Fan Qiqi is about to complete the third time of genetic mutation and her strength is about to catch up with his or even surpass his, Li Yong dares not stay here much longer. What are you afraid of? Could it be that she is still safe and sound after falling from such a high place? As long as she is a human being, she will fall to pieces and surely die. Wei Fangxia unconcernedly shakes off Li Yongs hand and continues to rest her hands on the windowsill. Standing on tiptoe, she stretches her neck and looks down. She sees many people gather below. At the thought that Fan Qiqi must have become mushy because of the fall, she feels a burst of pleasure. Yes, she is not dead. Hurry up and come with me. Li Yong grabs Wei Fangxias hand and pulls her towards the outside. Yong, you seem to have never been afraid of anyone! Are you afraid of that woman just now? Although Wei Fangxia doesnt want to leave this place, she is not as strong as Li Yong. As she is pulled outward by Li Yong forcibly, she feels upset. Li Yong explains, I am not afraid of her. Instead, I am afraid that she will hurt you. Wei Fangxia snorts, Stop it. Besides you, who else can hurt me? She believes that Li Yong has hurt her physically and mentally the most ever since she became an adult. Lets not argue now, okay? Save your strength on your legs! Hurry up. Li Yong keeps urging her. Even though Li Yong is in a hurry, he still doesnt have time to leave. As the two of them walk towards the elevator, there is a loud boom. The whole window sill next to them shatters. The glass splashes around like grains of sand. And a bloody figure appears in front of them like a cannonball. Ah Wei Fangxia screams in pain as the shattered glass scraps hit her body. Li Yong feels that his heart sinks, knowing that it is too late for them to run. So he has to pull Wei Fangxia behind him and protect her. Wei Fangxia stretches her head to look ahead, only to see Fan Qiqi with scattered hair. And the clothes on her body shatter into strips of cloth, revealing a large area of skin. With much dirty dirt and dust attached to her body, she looks like a female beggar wandering for many years. However, her gaze is as cold as a knife. Looking indifferent, she seems to take nothing seriously. Wei Fangxia is greatly shocked. Upon meeting Fan Qiqis eyes, she cant help but exclaim, Oh my God, shes not dead. The way Li Yong sees it, after going through the third toxic genetic mutation, Fan Qiqi looks femininely charming. Every muscle of hers contains a terrifying power. It seems that she could shatter the vacuum with a lift of her hands. Standing quietly in the middle of the corridor, she blocks the way of Li Yong and Wei Fangxia with her body emanating a surging power, looking like a bomb that can explode at any time. Li Yong senses a dangerous aura in her body, feeling that her strength is comparable to Zhu Shileis power after his third evolution. At that time, Li Yong was not a match for Zhu Shilei. Only by relying on Shi Ying, which was sharp and powerful, could he barely hold on. Now, he is no match for Fan Qiqi either. And in terms of power, Fan Qiqi has surpassed him. He takes out the Divine Weapon, Shi Ying, and holds it tightly in his hands, remaining in combat readiness. Hit me, keep hitting me! Fan Qiqi roars like a beast. She approaches Li Yong step by step, asking him to hit her and making a sincere request as if she were a queen who likes to abuse herself. Li Yong keeps backing up, trying to keep a safe distance from Fan Qiqi. He escorts Wei Fangxia backward together. But Wei Fangxia tries to push him to hit Fan Qiqi. Yong, why are you retreating? Go forward and hit her! She told you so. How come you dare not? Wei Fangxia is very uncomfortable with Fan Qiqis aggressive behavior. If she could beat Fan Qiqi, she would have pounced on her. Li Yong doesnt bother with Wei Fangxia. He backs up while explaining, Miss Fan, I am so sorry about what happened just now. I apologize to you. Next, I will not hit you again. You are so beautiful. How can I bear to hit you? Fan Qiqi continues to demand, Hit me, you have to hit me. Come on! Hurry up. Hit me. Beat me hard. Moreover, she tears off the short skirt of her upper body, revealing her proud and erect puffy breasts and signaling to Li Yong to hit on them. Wei Fangxia grits her teeth and says, This woman is too cheap. Li Yong, are you a man or not? If you are, hit her. As for whether I am a man or not, shouldnt you know it the best? Li Yong asks Wei Fangxia rhetorically before continuing to look at Fan Qiqi and saying solemnly, Miss Fan, you are also a poor child with a father and a mother. I know that you dont live an easy life. What happened just now was all a misunderstanding. Can you get out of the way and let us go? In the future, we will be friends. You cant go unless you beat me to death and step over my corpse. When Fan Qiqi opens her mouth, Li Yong notices that her teeth have changed. The neat teeth in her mouth become pointed and sharp as if she were bloodthirsty. Seeing so, Li Yong immediately recalls how Zhu Shilei looked when he bit others. In his opinion, it seems that Fan Qiqi eats human beings as well. He remembers that Fan Qiqi didnt have such change just now. In a short period, her teeth grow out of her lips as if she were a resentful female ghost. Coupled with the bloody appearance of her whole body, she looks horrible. Wei Fangxia exclaims, Oh my God, her teeth Fan Qiqi also seems to be aware of the changes in her teeth. It is unknown what method she used. The sharp teeth that grew out suddenly become smaller and disappear, going back to inside the lips. But all of a sudden, they grow out again and disappear again. It seems to be a kind of ability, which she cant yet master very well. Li Yong negotiates with her, Im telling you the truth. I am not going to hit you. Please give way. Yong, she asked you to hit her. Why dont you grant her request? Wei Fangxia cant be more puzzled, adding, I have not seen such a woman who deserves a good beating in my life. Yong, beat her to death. What do you know? If she evolves again, we only have a way, that is, to die. Li Yong naturally will not do as per Wei Fangxias command. If he does not seize the opportunity to treat Fan Qiqi this time, the consequences will be unimaginable. Wei Fangxia scolds back in anger, Youre the one who knows nothing. Li Yong ignores her, gazes at Fan Qiqi, and says seriously, Miss Fan, you are infected with a virus. Now, I can still cure you. If you evolve once more, there is nothing I can do. You should also know that although this power of yours is strong, it comes at the cost of damaging your body. Now, your teeth have changed, which is the same as Zhu Shilei crawling on all fours. And as Zhu Shilei became a dog, you might become a rat. Think of how you will look once you become a rat. You will become the public enemy of human beings. Everyone will detest you. As soon as you open your mouth, everyone will be scared away by your appearance. At that time, no one will befriend you. Everyone will stay away from you. And once you endanger society, all the forces, including the army and the police, will come to kill you. Then you will only end up dead. Li Yong says sincerely, Miss Fan, I am a doctor. Only I can save you now. Please trust me. He is also very confident in his medical skills. Because he had sucked out the genetic poison from Zhu Shileis body. In his opinion, he can suck out all the poison from Fan Qiqis body in a shorter period as well with enough time. Fan Qiqi points at the whole floor and shouts, This place is mine. You have to return it to me. Okay, here you go, all of it. We came here to have a look only. And we will come gently and leave gently without taking anything away. If you dont believe us, you can search our bodies. Li Yong takes Wei Fangxia to the side to show his friendship. I do not have the time to search your body. Sit on the sofa and wait there. Dont leave or call the police. Never call someone to come here. Dont force me. I dont want to hurt more people. Fan Qiqi seems to be a little nervous as well. Seeing that Li Yong stands where he is without moving, she dares not come too close to them. Okay. Li Yong agrees and walks towards the sofa obediently. As Li Yong steps back, Fan Qiqi walks forward step by step. Faced with the unfathomable Li Yong, she feels that Li Yong is not as strong as her. Even so, she dares not act rashly. According to what she saw, Zhu Shilei, who went through mutating three times, was restrained by Li Yong. Now, like Zhu Shilei, she also mutated three times. And she doesnt believe that she is stronger than Zhu Shilei. Chapter 633 - Pulling Together Do you need us to do anything else? Li Yong takes Wei Fangxia to sit on the sofa, looking very cooperative. No need for now. Looking like an arrogant goddess, Fan Qiqi walks into the living room very elegantly. Ripping off the short skirt, she reveals most of her buttocks. Seeing this, Li Yong feels disgusted. Wei Fangxia feels somewhat dissatisfied, pushing Li Yong and saying furiously, Come on. You coward. On the usual days, you are so amazing. Whats wrong with you now? Why are you so afraid of this woman? And you are staring at her ass. Pervert. Li Yong smilingly asks Wei Fangxia back, signaling to her with his eyes from time to time, I am not afraid of her. I do so out of courtesy. As a man, I should be more like a gentleman. How can you fight and kill others randomly? Wei Fangxia and Li Yong do not have a tacit understanding. She doesnt understand the meaning of Li Yongs words, asking, Why do you blink your eyes? Do you want me to make a move? Yong, if I could beat her, I would have done it long ago. Make her shut up, says Fan Qiqi in exasperation. Okay. Li Yong agrees and immediately covers Wei Fangxias mouth. Let go of me Instead of dealing with that woman, you deal with me now. What is that? You bastard Wei Fangxia shouts in anger and raises her hands to hit Li Yong randomly, trying to push him away. Fan Qiqi walks towards the room where the great fortune is hidden. Only then does Li Yong stop covering Wei Fangxias mouth and say in anger, Why are you screaming? Cant you cooperate with me? Im going to outsmart her now. Outsmart her. Do you understand? Its not like you cant beat her. Why do you need to outsmart her? Wei Fangxia is angry. Cant you see it? Just now, I beat her hard. Instead of getting killed by me, she has become even stronger. If we hurt her again, she will continue to be strong. And by then, we will only die. Seeing that Wei Fangxia is ignorant, Li Yong has to explain patiently. So thats how it is? Wei Fangxia seems to have dawned on him. So, we have to look for opportunities to treat her, says Li Yong with relief. But, did you find an opportunity? She went into that room. What is she doing there? If you dont do something, she may escape. Wei Fangxia stands up on tiptoes to look inside, only to see nothing. Li Yong hurriedly turns on his clairvoyant vision and looks into the room that is piled with gold, silver, and bundles of dollars, only to see that Fan Qiqi is holding a black bracelet in her hands. With her lips closed quickly, she seems to be chanting something. As she keeps chanting, the wealth in the room is getting less little by little. Using his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong sees that the gold, silver, and bundles of dollars are transformed into golden streams of light one after another and that they seep into the black bracelet one by one. The bracelet is a spatial magic treasure, which seems to be capable of holding a lot of things. Oh my God! Spatial magic treasure. Li Yong gets tempted right away. Usually, he carries a lot of things with him, including a cell phone, silver needles, Shi Ying, some identity documents, and banknotes, all of which stuff several pockets. As he moves, they will wobble around, giving out colliding sounds. Li Yong finds it so inconvenient. If he has a spatial magic treasure with which he can hold all the miscellaneous items, it will be much more convenient. At this point, Li Yong has a greedy thought, intending to snatch the spatial bracelet. Wei Fangxia sits back on the sofa and pushes Li Yong, asking, What did you see? She seems to be taking all the belongings away, replies Li Yong. How can she take away so much money by herself? Wei Fangxia snorts. She has a magic treasure bracelet that can hold a lot of things. A magic treasure? It is the first time Wei Fangxia has heard of a magic treasure that can hold many things. And she isnt convinced. However, seeing Li Yong talking so seriously, she believes him for the time being. At the thought that the money is about to be snatched away by Fan Qiqi, she immediately says anxiously, Then why are you still sitting there? Go and stop her. Li Yong, however, doesnt bother with her. Gritting his teeth, he makes up his mind. Pressing Wei Fangxias shoulder, he says solemnly, Sit here and do not move. No matter what happens, do not go over. Do you hear me? Wei Fangxia asks nervously, What do you want to do? Do as I say. There will be no mistake thus caused. Standing up, Li Yong walks towards the room where Fan Qiqi stays. As soon as he moves, Wei Fangxia gets up and catches up with him, smiling with curiosity. Li Yong doesnt want Wei Fangxia to be in danger, poking on her soft breasts with one finger. Feeling that her body goes numb, Wei Fangxia is unconscious. Sitting stiffly on the sofa, she can no longer move in the slightest. She glares at Li Yong in anger. But Li Yong puts away the aura on his whole body and gradually approaches the room. Seeing the great amount of wealth in the room is about to be taken away by Fan Qiqi, Li Yong knows that he has little time left. He suddenly rushes in, intending to suck out the Genetic Poison from Fan Qiqis body when she is collecting money and has no time to care about others. Then he can make her lose the horrible evolutionary ability like Zhu Shilei. However, as soon as he walks into the room, Fan Qiqi discovers him. She turns around with a cold gaze, looking vigilant and staring at Li Yong warily. However, the black spatial bracelet floats in the air, automatically sucking in the banknotes, gold, and silver without any control from Fan Qiqi. It turns out that Fan Qiqi was not chanting an incantation just now. Instead, to prevent her teeth from growing out and revealing her hideous look, she kept wriggling her lips. Knowing that he has been trapped, Li Yong becomes immediately vigilant and dares not have the slightest carelessness. Fan Qiqi asks nervously, I told you to sit on the sofa. Why did you come in? I I want to ask you whether you need my help. Li Yong is a little nervous, as well. Because once they fight, he does not know if he is a match for Fan Qiqi or not. A time like this is not suitable for fighting. If every part of Fan Qiqis body can regenerate like Zhu Shileis, he will be in trouble. Thank you. I do not need your help. Please go back and continue to sit on the sofa. Fan Qiqi looks polite for fear of Li Yongs sudden attack. Seeing what happened to Zhu Shilei, she is afraid of Li Yong. Seeing that Li Yong doesnt want to leave, she says again, The casino is yours. But this place is mine. I hope you will not come here in the future. You are not welcome in my home. Li Yong reluctantly agrees, Okay, Ill leave now. Slowly exiting the room, Li Yong feels somewhat reluctant. The spatial bracelet is too tempting, not to mention that it is piled with money. Even if there is nothing in it, it will mean a lot to Li Yong. Moreover, it is written in the contract that the whole building is his. Now he is asked to give a floor to Fan Qiqi, feeling a little upset. Facing a woman who can evolve, he is at a loss as to what to do. Li Yong does not want to fight again for fear of stimulating the fourth evolution of Fan Qiqi. By then, he is not a rival of hers. Fan Qiqi probably will kill him upon seeing him. Standing outside the door, Li Yong pats his head and ponders on it carefully. Suddenly, looking happy, he goes to a room hurriedly, opens the closet, and casually takes out a skirt before running into the room where Fan Qiqi is again. Fan Qiqi is a little angry, saying in an icy cold voice, Why are you here again? I saw that the clothes you wear were ragged, which makes it inappropriate for you to go out. So I brought you an item. Li Yong smilingly raises his left hand, gently throwing the black dress into Fan Qiqis hands. Fan Qiqi spreads the item and takes a look, only to see an ultra-thin erotic short skirt. Wearing such an item of clothes, one will look sexy and attractive with vaguely visible skin. Moreover, one will be more seductive than being naked. Fan Qiqi says in fury, Do you want me to wear this kind of clothes in front of you? Li Yong says awkwardly, Sorry, I took the wrong one. Ill go get another one for you. No need. I am at home. Even if I dont wear any clothes, it will be none of your business. Fan Qiqi snorts and says fiercely, Get lost quickly. Dont appear in front of me again. And dont tell anyone about me being here. Take that nasty woman away too. Or Ill kill her. Li Yong silently calculates, wondering whether he can suck out the genetic poison in Fan Qiqis body in a short period if he suddenly launches an attack. After thinking about it many times, he isnt sure about it. In the end, Li Yong has to give up. Boom! As he exits the room, a loud sound rings from the wall behind him abruptly. Someone directly knocks a large hole in the wall. Then two figures flash. Quark first jumps in, followed by Maple Leaf Love. The hole in the wall forms under the impact of Quark. The heavy armor on his body is so strong that it is not affected at all after crushing the concrete wall. Shaking the dust off his body, he laughs loudly. Maple Leaf Love raises her pistol and shouts in a hateful voice, Fan Qiqi, I will see where else you can run to this time. Because many warriors of hers died at Fan Qiqis and Zhu Shileis hands. Her eyes are full of hatred. Holy sh*t, she completed the third evolution. Sister, its dangerous here. Upon seeing Fan Qiqi reveal her pointed and sharp teeth, Quark immediately shelters Maple Leaf Love behind him and becomes extremely alert. At this time, Maple Leaf Love sees the state of Fan Qiqi as well, feeling so frightened that her wrist twitches and her pistol almost drops onto the floor. How could she have undergone the third evolution? Who can hurt her? The reason why Maple Leaf Love comes after Fan Qiqi is not to fight with her. Quark brings a bomb with him this time, planning to blow Fan Qiqi up and kill her. Given the fact that Fan Qiqi has gone through the third evolution, a bomb probably cant blow her up. It seems that they have to use a missile. At this time, Maple Leaf Love sees Li Yong leaning against the door frame with a bland look, feeling shocked and asking, Yong, did you hurt her? Li Yong says with a smile, Sorry, I didnt want to hurt her either. Im so sorry. Fan Qiqi suddenly says in a commanding tone as if she were ordering Zhu Shilei, Li Yong, go kill them for me. Li Yong is not Zhu Shilei. So naturally, he wont do as she says. Li Yong says seriously, Sorry, Miss Maple Leaf Love is my woman. And I never hurt my own woman. Maple Leaf Love casts him a tender look cooperatively, putting on a flawless show. Darling, we have to pull together in times of crisis. She smiles charmingly and seductively. Chapter 634 - Dark Energy Quark immediately shouts in anger, Little sister, how can you fall for the boy from Huaxia? What the hell? Are they acting? Li Yong is a little confused. I like him. What has it to do with you? Maple Leaf Love glares at Quark. Kid, youd better stay away from my little sister. Speaking of my little sister, a guy like you from Huaxia cant hit on her. Quark raises his right arm. With a flash of electricity shining on his arm, he almost fires a laser at Li Yong. Only then does Li Yong realize that Quark isnt acting. He gets really angry. As for this kind of laser weapon, Li Yong has not tried it, wondering how it feels when the electricity hits him on the body. It is said that laser weapons nowadays are more powerful than lightning. He doesnt want to be electrocuted from the inside to the outside. Fan Qiqi looks at them coldly and clenches her fist. Her teeth suddenly grow out, glowing brilliantly like a steel knife reflecting the sunlight. Gritting her teeth, she says, You guys should get out of here right now before I make a move on you. Okay, Miss Fan, dont be angry. We didnt mean to offend you. And we will get lost right away. But this guy from Huaxia doesnt hold any good intentions to you. And it is he who cut off Zhu Shileis head. You should not let him off easily! Quark smiles honestly, intending to leave with Maple Leaf Love. Quark. Maple Leaf Love angrily warns him, If you want to leave, go ahead. Im not leaving. Quark says seriously, Little sister, you must come with me. Humph. I am not leaving. I wont. Maple Leaf Love will never want to leave just like that. Last time, she saw with her own eyes that Li Yong killed Zhu Shilei who had gone through three evolutions. In that case, she thinks that Li Yong can kill Fan Qiqi who has evolved three times as well. The opportunity to avenge her colleague is right in front of her. She winks her beautiful eyes towards Li Yong, signaling him with her eyes. Li Yong instantly understands her meaning. In Li Yongs eyes, it is an opportunity that he doesnt want to miss either. Quark, use your laser to electrocute her. Li Yong shouts, swinging up Shi Ying to slash at Fan Qiqi. As expected, you made a move on me anyway. Fan Qiqi sneers. Facing Li Yong, she doesnt fight back. Buzz! Buzz! Lasers shoot on Li Yongs body one after another. Li Yongs body trembles. And Shi Ying almost falls off his hands. It feels like Damn it. Like someone holding himself back from urinating but finally fail to control himself and urinate in the crotch. Li Yong feels that his body is burning. After that, a chill comes at him. He looks at his crotch to make sure he isnt incontinent. Only then does he reveal a faint smile. Quark, what are you doing? Maple Leaf Love is furious. Youre browbeating him. How come you want me to help him? Im not helping him. Im going to electrocute him to death. Quark is jealous, which surprises Li Yong. He never expects that Quark will be so capricious as to fire lasers at him again. After dodging the lasers, Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision and takes a look at Quark, only to see that he is only eighteen years old. Quark, listen up, the one killing this woman to avenge our comrades will be my man. Seeing that she cant convince Quark, Maple Leaf Love shouts in her desperation, No matter what he is, I am willing to be his woman. Only then does Quark stop attacking Li Yong and look at Maple Leaf Love with an eager look in his eyes, Remember what you said. Upon finishing his words, he fires a laser towards Fan Qiqi before Maple Leaf Love can say something. Buzz! Lasers of arms size shoot at Fan Qiqi one after another. Surprisingly, Fan Qiqi is unaffected in the slightest. Buzz! Li Yong also takes advantage of the opportunity to strike. Using all his strength, he waves Shi Ying to slash at Fan Qiqis head abruptly. The teeth of Fan Qiqi suddenly become longer, which encircle the neck in a mass like vines. Li Yong cut on her teeth with Shi Ying, leaving a groove there rather than cutting her teeth off. What sturdy teeth. Li Yong is always invincible with Shi Ying. It is the first time that something can withstand Shi Ying. What a sharp dagger. Fan Qiqi is greatly surprised. Originally, she thought that Shi Ying could not hurt her teeth. As a result, it almost broke her teeth. Only then does she understand how Li Yong could cut off Zhu Shileis head. It surely is because of the far-too-sharp dagger. The way she sees it, Shi Ying is not an ordinary dagger at all. Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of gunshots ring out. Maple Leaf Love holds a gun with both hands, shooting all the bullets at Fan Qiqi. Like soccer balls hitting the human beings bodies, all of the bullets bounce out. None of them cant hit the body of Fan Qiqi at all. Although Fan Qiqis dress is broken and ragged, her muscles are as hard as steel. And her bones are like pillars of stone. She is not affected in the slightest. Come on! Work harder. Let me go through the fourth evolution! Fan Qiqi laughs loudly. As always, she doesnt fight back. Using her teeth that can change to withstand the Shi Ying in Li Yongs hands in success. Here, she has nothing to fear but Shi Ying. Li Yong swings Shi Ying and slashes at Fan Qiqi again. This time, Li Yong no longer cuts her neck. Instead, he aims at her arm. However, it seems that Fan Qiqis teeth can grow and bend infinitely, blocking Li Yongs Shi Ying once again. Despite trying his best this time, Li Yong can only leave a groove on her teeth. Li Yong keeps swinging Shi Ying, moving with all his might every time. But no matter where he cuts, the teeth of Fan Qiqi are sometimes long and sometimes short. Changing their shapes constantly, the teeth protect her body tightly so that she doesnt get hurt at all. After making sure that Li Yong cannot hurt her, Fan Qiqi suddenly punches Quark across the air. And Quark, who keeps firing lasers, is caught off guard, getting hit squarely by a burst of qi. Screaming, Quark flies backward out. Hitting a wall, Quarks fat body doesnt endure the slightest damage. However, under the punch of Fan Qiqi, there are many cracks on his body. After hitting against the wall, he leaves a large hole there, flies out of the building, and falls directly onto the ground. Ah Quarkdont. Maple Leaf Love shouts and reaches out to pull him. But it is too late. Im okay. Quarks voice comes from far away. Oh my God! Quark, you must be alive. Maple Leaf Love sheds tears of joy. I havent fallen onto the ground yet. And I dont know if Ill die from the fall. Quark once again shouts, If I die, you must not like the man from Huaxia. Li Yong is furious. He and Quark have no grudge against each other, dealing with a common enemy. He wonders why Quark hates him so much. At this moment, he wants Quark to die, lest he will hinder the relationship between him and Maple Leaf Love. He turns on his clairvoyant vision to take a look downstairs, only to see that the place where Fan Qiqi hit on the armor that Quark is wearing is filled with a lot of air. The buoyancy of the air makes him even more gigantic and makes him like a giant ball filled with air. In this way, Quark will fall much more slowly. It seems that he wont die of the fall. Bang! Quark lands on the ground, splashing a large amount of dust. Li Yong doesnt have time to see if Quarks dies because of the fall. Faced with Fan Qiqi, he has to swing Shi Ying and continues his attack. Maple Leaf Love begins to fight for her life. Throwing away the pistol that is out of bullets, she takes out a saber and slashes at Fan Qiqi. Fan Qiqi swings her fist at Maple Leaf Love across the air, thinking that Maple Leaf Love will be knocked out, fall onto the ground, and thus die. As a result, Li Yong dodges and blocks in front of Maple Leaf Love, withstanding her punch. Li Yong shouts, Never can you harm my woman. Poof! An invisible force hidden in the air blasts Li Yong on top of his chest. Hitting a bull across the mountain. It turns out that she is using this move! Li Yong cant be more surprised. Because Fan Qiqi doesnt directly punch her fist at him. Instead, she hits him across the air, sofa, table, and chairs from more than five meters away. The shadows of her fist are layered. It seems that she increases the force by thirty percent, which is why she can hit his body. Li Yong is like being hit by a boulder squarely. As his Qi and blood surge, he almost spurts a mouthful of blood. Hearing that Li Yongs voice has changed, Maple Leaf Love hurriedly asks, Yong, how are you? Li Yong suppresses his injury and says blandly while pushing his spiritual power to heal himself, Im fine. Insightful. Surprisingly, you know the move of hitting a bull across the mountain. However, youd better not force me. As long as you go back to sit on the sofa or take your people away, I will let you go. Otherwise, youll have to die just like them. Fan Qiqi speaks in an unhurried manner. No one can see the change in her emotions. Because of the protection of her teeth which keeps her from being cut down directly by Li Yong, she becomes confident and is no longer afraid of Li Yong. Li Yong once again advises her seriously, Miss Fan, I am a doctor, please trust me. I can cure you. Humph. Since you are bent on seeking death, I will grant your wish. Fan Qiqi hooks her finger. And the black bracelet is on her wrist once again. Suddenly, it emits black light and transforms into countless black fist shadows, hitting Li Yong from all sides. Li Yong doesnt know what kind of move this is. Nor does he know how to fight. Finding the move extremely terrifying, he wants to dodge, only to fail to know which direction to hide. Moreover, Maple Leaf Love is behind him. Even if he can dodge in success, these black fist shadows will directly hit Maple Leaf Love. And he doesnt want Maple Leaf Love to be injured. So, he decides to block the blow with his body. Even if he dies, he will have no regrets. He holds Maple Leaf Love tightly in his arms, using his body to protect her. Just then, a golden light suddenly flashes from his body. The Dragon Jade transforms into a little golden dragon and sneaks into those black fist shadows like lighting. Then those fist shadows quickly disappear as if they were purified, losing all power. Li Yong is greatly amazed. He never expects Dragon Jade to have such an effect. Wow, its so delicious, I want to eat some more. The little golden dragon licks its mouth and slowly returns to Li Yongs body. What are you eating? Li Yong sends his thought over to Dragon Jade. And the little golden dragon immediately responds, Master, it is dark energy, which is extremely powerful. With your current power, you cant resist it. However, its delicious. And its my food. So, you should not be afraid. I can eat as much dark energy as I want, which will help me recover more memories. So this is the case. Li Yong is safe, feeling a burst of gratitude. He lets go of Maple Leaf Love and turns to look at Fan Qiqi, only to see that Fan Qiqi is astonished as if she had seen a ghost alive. And she mutters, Where is my Fist of Darkness? How come its gone? Then, she seems to have figured out something and suddenly glares at Li Yong, angrily saying, Give the Fist of Darkness back to me. Chapter 635 - I Will Be Worse Off Than Dead by Cooperating with You What is she talking about? Li Yong doesnt understand any of Fan Qiqis words, thinking, Does the Fist of Darkness mean those black fist shadows? The little golden dragon ate them all. Li Yong cant give anything back to her. Go die. Fan Qiqi is furious, suddenly opening her mouth. Then her teeth are flying out like ribbons whose tips are like a tongue. Spewing black energy, they wrap around towards Li Yong. Li Yong waves Shi Ying and keeps chopping the teeth, only to fail to withstand the teeth from attacking him. When Li Yong is not paying attention, the teeth pierce Li Yongs arm through. They are as sharp as needles. Li Yong immediately feels that the teeth seem to be as strong and sharp as Shi Ying. As they collide, sparks are flashing. And yet they are all intact. After drilling into his arm, the teeth carry poison within them. And his wound is all black. So is the blood seeping out of it. He hurriedly pushes his spiritual power to heal himself. Otherwise, his whole arm will go numb. And he wont be able to fight. However, when the spiritual power surges to treat the wound, it is unexpectedly repelled by the black toxin. And the treatment goes on slowly. Here comes the dark energy again. I want to eat it. The little golden dragon flies out of Li Yongs body again, opens its mouth, and sucks it. Then the black toxin is immediately sucked away. And Li Yongs wound turns red. The spiritual power heals his wound at once. Immediately after that, the little golden dragon opens its mouth to suck the black gas that gushes out from the teeth again. The wisps of black gas are sucked away right away like iron slag meeting a magnet. The air seems to be purified as well. And people can breathe smoothly. Its so delicious. I want more. The little golden dragon smacks its lips and cant get enough of the dark energy. Li Yong finds that the little golden dragonflies out like a faint moonlight. Against the bright sunlight, he can only see it after turning on his clairvoyant vision. Both Fan Qiqi and Maple Leaf Love fail to notice anything. Maple Leaf Love thinks the black gas is like smoke, naturally dissipating in the air. But Fan Qiqi is extremely heartbroken. Because as each wisp of black gas disappears, her power will be reduced a bit. She dares not fight with Li Yong. And when the black gas disappears and her power weakens, she becomes more and more upset. Moreover, without the black gas, her teeth become fragile as well. Li Yong wields Shi Ying and cuts at her teeth, immediately cutting off one of them. The tooth seems to be extremely heavy. Upon falling onto the floor, it smashes the floor. Once the tooth, which is five meters length, lands on the ground, it quickly becomes shorter and smaller. In the end, it becomes an insignificant broken tooth. Ah Fan Qiqi lets out a cry of pain, collecting all the teeth into her mouth in an instant. But one incisor broke off, revealing an opening in her mouth. At first glance, she is somewhat ugly. Fan Qiqi shouts angrily, Give me back my teeth. And when she opens her mouth, the opening is even larger, making her look comical. However, the broken tooth seems to be extremely important to her. She recklessly pounces on Li Yong as if she lost her mind. Li Yong waves Shi Ying to meet her attack. And when he slashes fiercely at Fan Qiqi, her teeth fly out once again to protect her. However, these teeth are not as strong as they were just now. After Li Yong cuts them with Shi Ying, the teeth give out a light crunching sound, revealing fine cracks. It seems that they will break if Li Yong cuts them one more time. Fan Qiqi hurriedly jumps away, backs up in fear, and retrieves all the teeth. She never dares to strike easily again. And Li Yong attacks her closely. With Shi Ying at her fair neck, he doesnt cut down. Li Yong is also worried. If he cuts down and inspires the fourth evolution of Fan Qiqi, he will be doomed. He finds that the evolution of Fan Qiqi is slightly different from that of Zhu Shilei. Zhu Shilei has evolved to crawl on all fours. But Fan Qiqi is standing on two feet. Once he cuts off her head and has no time to heal Fan Qiqi before she evolves further in success, he can only die. Kill me! You should kill me! Feeling the icy coldness of Shi Ying, Fan Qiqi thrusts her chest out and takes the initiative to beg for death, If you kill me, I wont die, that is, even if you cut off my head, a new one will grow out. If you have the guts, kill me. As soon as she makes a sound, purple-black blood flows out of her mouth. Like childrens saliva, the blood is sticky, trailing a long tail and dripping downward. Li Yong hesitates for a moment, slowly withdraws Shi Ying, and takes a step back before saying, I wont kill you. Fan Qiqi glares at him with her purple eyes and says angrily, Then why are you pressing me like this? Li Yong says with a faint smile, It is stipulated in the contract that this building is all mine and that everything here is also mine. You are the one who wants to rob my things. And I have no choice but to resist. Seeing that she cant defeat Li Yong, Fan Qiqi has to beg for peace, Okay, Ill give this place back to you. Now, everything here is yours. I dont want it anymore. All is for you. Let me go, okay? As long as she leaves here, she can go find a way to stimulate the fourth evolution and come back to settle the score with Li Yong. Li Yong looks at the black spatial bracelet on Fan Qiqis wrist, feeling hesitant. In his eyes, the whole building is not as important as the spatial bracelet. He cannot take this building with him. With the space bracelet, he can take a lot of things with him. You cant leave. The military and police have laid a net outside. You cant escape. Maple Leaf Love immediately comes forward and wants to block Fan Qiqi. Knowing that she is no match for Fan Qiqi, she has to look at Li Yong, pleading, Yong, you must arrest her. The government of M Country will be grateful to you. Li Yong is in a dilemma! Because even if he wants to kill Fan Qiqi, he wont be sure about it. In his opinion, rather than taking the risk, it is better to maintain the status quo. Fan Qiqi says angrily, If you want to kill me, it wont be that easy. If I want to leave, no one can stop me. Li Yong advises her, Miss Fan, dont be impulsive. You are poisoned. I am a doctor. I can cure you. Fan Qiqi sneers, Humph. By saying that you can cure me, do you mean to draw away the power from my body? If I become a weak woman with no power in my hands, wont I die faster? Maple Leaf Love turns up her voice and says, As long as you cooperate with us, we wont kill you either. If I cooperate with you guys, Ill be worse off than dead. Fan Qiqi grits her teeth which grow out again. At this time, helicopters are hovering outside the window. A soldier is shouting with a loudspeaker, People within the building! Listen up, on behalf of the government, I issue a notice now. This place is not safe. Please evacuate quickly. The military wants to experiment with ballistic missiles here. Ten minutes later, we will launch the missiles. Please evacuate immediately, everyone Li Yong looks at Maple Leaf Love and asks with dissatisfaction, Do you want to bombard my building? Maple Leaf Love helplessly says, We have no choice but to use the missiles to kill this woman. Li Yong, did you see that? Not only are they going to blow me up, but also theyre going to blow you up as well. Fan Qiqi immediately sows discord between them, hoping that Li Yong will be on her side. Maple Leaf Love loudly retorts, It is because you are here that we will fire missiles here. You are the one who is implicating Yong. Fan Qiqi snorts, I want to leave here. Will you let me go? Maple Leaf Love is speechless. She has to look at Li Yong, saying, Sorry, if I blow up your building, I will help you apply for compensation from the government and try to make up for your loss. Fan Qiqi shouts angrily towards Maple Leaf Love, If I die, you will be buried with me. In the military base of Area 51, a missile vehicle is firing. Ten soldiers are neatly arranged around the missile truck, waiting for orders from their superiors. All the staff and residents inside the building were evacuated half an hour ago. So are the employees in the casino. Under the arrangement of the police, they are all evacuated to an open safety zone behind the building They dont know what is going on, all looking up at the helicopter hovering in the sky. Only after hearing the shout from the helicopter do they learn that the military is going to fire missiles at the building. All the mall owners quickly organize together. They raise their flags and start protesting. Led by the new manager, the employees in the casino immediately join these protesters. They were forcibly evacuated out in a hurry, leaving all of their goods and belongings inside the building. They will suffer great losses if they blow this building into rubbles. Some merchants will be devastated and go bankrupt. After landing on the ground, Quark falls unconscious and is sent to a hospital for treatment. Using a satellite intercom to call Maple Leaf Love, a military officer says, Star One, please respond when you hear me. Maple Leaf Love stops staring at Fan Qiqi with hatred, saying to the watch on her wrist, Sir, Im here. The officer orders loudly, Evacuate quickly. Copy that. Maple Leaf Love walks towards the window sill and looks back at Li Yong, Yong, lets go together. You should get out first! Before Li Yong agrees, Fan Qiqi suddenly rushes over, hugs Maple Leaf Love, and jumps directly out of the building. The two of them fall towards the ground together. And Fan Qiqi adds, Even if I die, I want to die with you. Li Yong is shocked, intending to stop Fan Qiqi. But it is too late. He immediately turns on his clairvoyant vision, only to see that while still in the air, Fan Qiqi lets go of Maple Leaf Love, steps on her body, and jumps upward as well as leaps to another building. Maple Leaf Love lands on the air cushion, bounces up high, and falls again. And Fan Qiqi has already disappeared from the window, sneaking into a building across the street and disappearing. Helicopters immediately chase over. And the soldiers and police on the road also quickly surround the building. Li Yong retracts his gaze to look downstairs. Only after he is sure that Maple Leaf Love can stand up and limp walk does he let out a long breath and is finally relaxed. Considering Maple Leaf Love a target, he doesnt want her to die. Sitting on the sofa, Li Yong drinks a glass of water, looks at the clean room as well as the two big holes on the wall, and thinks to himself, It is all caused by Quarks impact. I must seek compensation from the government of M Country. Then, he withdraws his gaze and looks downstairs. The military and police have all been evacuated. And the missile threat has been fully lifted. The manager of the casino is leading the staff in the casino to go back inside. Along with the traffic flow, they go back to the building to continue with their work. Li Yong asks Dragon Jade, Dragon, how are you doing? The little golden dragon says with a full belch, Well, master, Im not full yet. When I catch that woman, I will let you eat all of her dark energy. Li Yong laughs, By the way, regarding the place where spiritual power converges, have you found it? When will my power be improved further? After seeing how powerful Zhu Shilei and Fan Qiqi are after they evolve, Li Yong is eager to become stronger. Chapter 636 - Get up Quickly The little golden dragon says as it bounces, Master, Im searching for it. And Ill tell you first when I find it. By the way, master, there are many impurities among the spiritual powers inside your body. Even so, you can cast low-level spells. I know how to use a small defensive spell and a small attack spell. Ill tell you how now. Spells? As Li Yong is confused, more memories suddenly appear in his mind. Then, he instantly understands that spells are the fighting methods that the ancient immortals figured out. Some of them are defensive. And some of them are offensive. The little golden dragon has engraved how to use these methods in his mind through his willpower. After pondering on it for a while, he is enlightened soon. He tries to cast the spells. As soon as he utilizes his willpower, a hundred strands of spiritual power gush out and converge together. They are connected, forming a dark circle of light outside his body. It seems that a layer of light is covering his body. This is the spiritual power light shield, which can help him defend against others attacks. It is unknown how strong it is. And he cant experiment with it himself. In his opinion, he can keep this layer of light for a long time if he doesnt encounter external attacks. If he encounters a powerful attack, the light may disappear soon. Moving his thoughts, he intends to retrieve the spiritual power. However, the spiritual power light shield suddenly disappears. While not a single strand of spiritual power is retrieved. Then, he finds that after forming the spiritual power light shield, he used up them. He finds such consumption of spiritual power unworthy. Then, he moves his thoughts once again. And at the tip of his finger, there is a small spiritual power light ball, which can change into various shapes and contain a certain power. He flicks it. And the small light ball flies out silently. Popping! It hits the wall and leaves a fingernail-sized white mark on the wall. To form a small spiritual power light ball, he only needs to consume a ray of spiritual power. The spiritual power he used is far lower than what a spiritual power light shield has cost him. However, a small spiritual power light ball isnt powerful either, which cant be compared to an average bullet. After thinking about it, he tries to form a small spiritual power light ball once again and keeps bouncing it against the hard wall. Popping! Popping! Popping! Amid a tight ringing sound, he finds that as long as he concentrates his spiritual power and turns the spiritual power light ball into the shape of nails and bullets, the spiritual power light ball will be much more powerful. Twice, it directly pierces the concrete wall through. Li Yong goes over and looks at the two small holes in the wall, thinking that the power has exceeded those of the average pistol bullets. A strand of spiritual power is equal to a bullet. Given the fact that he can store 10,000 strands of spiritual power in his body, it means that he can shoot 10,000 rounds of bullets! Thinking of this, he is a little excited. What makes him even more excited is that according to the little golden dragon, if the spiritual power in his body is purified and refined, the small spiritual power light ball will be more powerful. And the defensive ability of the spiritual power light shield will become stronger as well. A small defensive spell and a small attack spell are both practical spells. Moreover, they have a lot of potentials. And there are many flexible ways to use them. However, a spiritual power light shield has to consume him so much spiritual power. So Li Yong temporarily suppresses his curiosity rather than explore it further. After looking at Wei Fangxia, who is unconscious on the sofa, Li Yong feels that he cant be in a daze here any longer. The little golden dragon asks, Master, have you grasped it? Yes. Li Yong doesnt utter his voice. Instead, he meditates in his heart. And the little golden dragon immediately understands his mind. To communicate with the little golden dragon, all he has to do is to move his thoughts. Master, you are indeed so smart. Following you will make me smarter and smarter. It makes me excited at the thought of it! Does the little golden dragon know how to flatter others? Li Yong smiles, thinking that it is so funny. After eating the dark energy, the little golden dragon seems to have gained weight and looks like a worm with its mouth closed. After a few rounds of running on the spiritual vortex, the little golden dragon seems to be tired. And it changes back to the shape of a dragon jade. Li Yong stops communicating with the little golden dragon. Then he unlocks Wei Fangxias acupuncture points and prepares to take her downstairs with him. As soon as Wei Fangxia suddenly wakes up, she stares at Li Yong with rising anger. She takes two deep breaths before asking in a hateful voice, Bastard! Why did you strike my acupuncture points? What happened just now? Nothing happened. Li Yong smiles faintly. Oh my God! How come there are two big holes in the wall? Where is the money in the room? How come its all gone? Did that woman take all of them away? Wei Fangxia shrieks repeatedly and keeps questioning Li Yong, Did you stop her? Li Yong has to tell Wei Fangxia a brief account of what happened. And after hearing him out, Wei Fangxia is surprisingly silent. She looked worried. It is unknown what she is thinking. Only when the two of them come downstairs in the casino does Wei Fangxia suddenly say, That woman is too scary. What if she comes back here? Yong, why dont we sell the casino and go back to Huaxia? Its too dangerous here. Lets see what the situation is in a few days! Maybe Fan Qiqi has been captured by the military. Li Yong comforts her, Dont worry. I will find a professional team to run and manage this casino. We wont stay here for a long time. Then, Li Yong dials Hongyus phone number, instructing her to send him some bodyguards. If he leaves here, Huaxia special police will go with him. And he will need new bodyguards to protect here. Hongyu, who is running a security company, is training professional bodyguards. Of course, Li Yong will not ask for help from outsiders. Then, he dials Han Feis and Han Lus phone numbers to ask about their situation respectively. After learning that everything is normal at home and no accidents happen, Li Yong tells them about the situation here. Of course, Li Yong does not tell them about the danger and the fight. He reports the good news rather than the bad news. He tells Han Lu and Han Fei that he found Zhu Shilei and successfully recovered the 1.5 billion Huaxia Yuan he was swindled out of back then. Han Lu and Han Fei are both happy. With the recovered money, the company can go to a higher level. They talk a lot with Li Yong. In the end, they advise him to watch out for everything and go home early. 1.5 billion Huaxia Yuan is only 200 million dollars, which is a drop in the bucket compared to what Li Yong has gained. After hanging up the phone, Li Yong takes Wei Fangxia out for dinner. And they two discuss taking over the Productive Farm. They envision a lot of things. In the end, they decide to go to the Productive Farm to see the actual situation there first before making plans. After the meal, they return to the hotel and call Feng Qingqing. Then the three of them rush to the Productive Farm together. When they arrive at the farm, everything goes on smoothly. The one in charge of managing the farm is Feng Qingqings cousin, Feng Jun. They are happy to see each other again after a long time. After Feng Qingqing makes their intention clear and introduces Li Yong, Feng Jun immediately acknowledges Li Yong as his new boss. While conversing with Feng Jun, Li Yong learns that he is now forty-two years old. Graduated from the Green Technology Agricultural University of M Country, he has been engaged in agricultural production in M Country for twenty-one years. He joined the M Country citizenship ten years ago and married a local woman here. And they are living an idyllic life with an eight-year-old daughter. Led by Feng Jun, Li Yong strolls around the farm and finds that the farm covers thirty-six hectares, including three hills and a small forest. In addition to cows, there are some crops. The annual harvest is promising. Because of the subsidies from the M Country government, this farm generates an annual income of more than ten million dollars. Feng Jun works here with his wife. And beside them, there are twenty permanent workers. Feng Jun gathers these workers together, asking them to queue in a long line to meet Li Yong. Because Li Yong is a new boss. And it is their first meeting. So Li Yong gives out five hundred dollars as a bonus to each of them. Seeing how happy these employees are after getting his money, Li Yong is merry as well. Everyone is here to make money. These workers work here for poor wages. While Li Yong travels worldwide, attempting to level up his company and make it an internationally known company. Li Yong, who is in the pharmaceutical business, doesnt want to do agriculture in M Country. So he wants to sell this farm. However, after Feng Juns introduction of this farm and his in-depth understanding, he finds out that he doesnt need to bother with this farm at all. With Feng Jun and his wife in full charge of the management here, he has an annual income of more than five million dollars. Feng Qingqing advises Li Yong not to sell the farm either. Per her, there are other farms around. And as the M Country government increases the power and financial expenditure of greening the desert every year, this land will turn into green grass sooner or later. And this land is highly likely to be more valuable in the future. In Feng Qingqings opinion, if Li Yong rushes to sell this farm now, it wont be worth much money. Speaking of the reason why Zhu Shilei bought here back then, it was not to engage in agriculture but to sell it to make money after it became more valuable. Even Zhu Shilei didnt expect Feng Jun and his wife to do so well as to make a profit out of the farm straight away. Now, all these benefits have fallen into Li Yongs pocket. As the saying goes, one sow and another reaps. In the end, Li Yong decides to continue to employ Feng Jun and his wife to run the farm. Moreover, Li Yong signs a contract with them on the spot. After staying here for one night, he enjoys organic farm food and drinks fresh milk. Li Yong then feels that life in the countryside is beautiful and poetic. According to Feng Jun, this place was a desert five years ago. And it is they who planted trees here and turned the desert into a green land. Later, Zhu Shilei bought this place and asked them to run and manage it. After three years of hard work, the desert turned into a green land today. They want to continue transforming the desert by planting trees. And they have received financial support from the M Country government. As long as they change the desert into green land by planting trees, they can incorporate the green land into the farm and use it rent-free for ten years according to the relevant laws of M Country. Last year, Feng Jun and his wife turned a total of 50 acres of land into green lands by planting trees. The farm is getting bigger and bigger. The early morning sunlight sprinkles into the curtains. Li Yong opens his eyes, only to see that Wei Fangxia is sitting at the edge of the bed and practicing. Her hair covers half of her face. And she looks mysterious from Li Yongs direction. She is wearing a local idyllic nightgown, looking like an M Country girl with a lot of styles. It is probably the first time that Li Yong has seen Wei Fangxia wearing this kind of nightgown. He finds it fresh, chic, and special. Climbing over, he sits next to Wei Fangxia, reaching out to caress her nightgown Yong, get up and eat breakfast. At this time, Feng Qingqings shout sounds outside. Then, Feng Qingqing walks towards the next room and continues to shout, Madam Wei, get up and have breakfast. The breakfast is fresh milk. I milked it by hand. It wont taste good after a long time of cooling. Get up quickly. Chapter 637 - Good Guys and Bad Guys As Li Yong and Wei Fangxia are both stunned, Feng Qingqing has pushed open the door to the next room and continues to shout, Madam Wei. Ouch, why isnt she here? Has she gotten up? But, no one saw her! After thinking about it, Feng Qingqing knocks on Li Yongs room, Yong, Madam Wei is missing. Get up and look for her. Wei Fangxia and Li Yong look at each other, wondering whether to laugh or cry. The two of them have been flirting with each other for a long time. Just now, they passionately and tightly pressed their bodies together like a wanderer back home, feeling excited, only to be disturbed by Feng Qingqing. In this case, should they separate? Or should they continue? If the making love experience isnt up to their mental expectations, they will both be upset. Li Yong is so reluctant. Even so, he proposes, Ms. Wei, lets get up! Wei Fangxia urges him, Getting up a little later wont deprive you of breakfast. Lets get it done quickly. After all, it wont take us much time. She cant bear to part with Li Yong now. If she cant satisfy the feeling that Li Yong aroused, she will feel ill at ease in her heart. Maybe for the whole day, she will feel lost in her heart. She had this kind of feeling before. And she knew that it was quite an unpleasant experience. But, its too late. Li Yong is torn, adding, What if Mrs. Feng crashes in? Bastard. Put it in. No way that you can leave without making me happy. Besides, she doesnt come in either. Listen! She seems to have gone far away. Li, youre lazy, arent you? If you wont do it, Ill. Panting, Wei Fangxia rolls over and presses Li Yong to her bottom. After locating the right position, she rides on him and begins to twist and turn her body. Like a tree in the gale, the tree keeps shaking slightly. But the roots are as stable as a rock. Li Yong cant imagine that Wei Fangxia will be so horny. Seeing this, he is happy in his heart. Feeling Wei Fangxias savage writhing, Li Yong doesnt bother with whether Feng Qingqing has left or not. He has long enjoyed himself and closed his eyes. Both people are practitioners, possessing great power. After they enjoy making love to their hearts content, several planks on the solid wood bed have been broken. If they didnt restrain themselves as much as possible, they probably would have long smashed the bed. After they two get off the bed, Wei Fangxia feels that her waist is almost broken. Making love in such a posture exhausts her so much. Li Yong, however, is very comfortable. He, who doesnt exert any force, isnt tired at all. The two of them open the door, only to find in surprise that Feng Qingqing is standing outside the door. Then Feng Qingqing advises them solemnly, Last night, I arranged a room for you. You were reluctant. While I was not paying attention, you slept together. Young people like you need to restrain yourself! Overindulgence is not good for your health. Faced with Feng Qingqings mockery, Wei Fangxia blushes, lowers her head, and hurriedly runs away. Li Yong, however, smiles cheekily and patiently says, Mrs. Feng, Ive been very abstinent. Wei Fangxia is not there. So Feng Qingqing laughs loudly. After laughing, she approaches Li Yong and asks curiously, Did she pick you up? Or did you hit on her? Between you two, who made the first move? Gossipy. After giving Feng Qingqing such a comment, Li Yong takes a big step towards the dining hall. However, he recalls Wei Fangxias dominance and madness in his heart and feels that Wei Fangxia is a very flavorful woman. Once such a woman falls for him, she seems to be bent on him. And after being honest with her feelings, she wont hide her feelings for him anymore. However, Li Yong likes Wei Fangxia for who she is. He practices a lot of positions while making love with Wei Fangxia, enjoying himself to his hearts content. He naturally will not make light of Wei Fangxias feelings for him. As long as Wei Fangxia is willing, he will acknowledge her. After eating breakfast, Li Yong is about to visit the desert outside the farm. Then he suddenly receives a call from an unfamiliar phone number. And only after answering it does he learn that the bodyguards sent by Hongyu have arrived in M Country. Moreover, Hongyu texts him, saying that the captain is a second-level martial artist as well as a trustworthy man from Nihon. Li Yong has to put off the idea of venturing to the desert. He plans to take Wei Fangxia and Feng Qingqing first back to V City. Then he can arrange the work of these bodyguards. Only then can the Huaxia special police be replaced. These special police officers are here not to be bodyguards in a casino. As time passes by, they probably will complain. When they are ready to leave, Feng Qingqing suddenly doesnt want to go with him. She says that she doesnt want to go anywhere. She wants to work and live here. And when she dies, she wants to be buried here. Li Yong then keeps her here and asks her to assist Feng Jun and his wife to manage the farm and plant trees in the desert together. Since Feng Qingqing is willing to work here, Li Yong signs a formal employment contract with her and pays her an annual salary of 100,000 dollars. Previously, Feng Qingqing was the owner here. But now she has become a worker. Despite feeling a little squirmy in her heart, she dares not show it. After all, Li Yong pays her an annual salary of 100,000 dollars, with which she can enjoy her retirement here. Feng Qingqing also wants to call Feng Yumeng over, asking her to accompany her to live an idyllic and poetic life together. Feng Yumeng, who dislikes the countryside and much less the desert countryside, refuses outright. Back at the casino, Li Yong meets the security team sent by Hongyu. There are thirteen of them. And the captain is a level-two martial artist named Otajun. The remaining twelve people are all level-three martial artists. With their strength, they have far exceeded the special police, which is, they can shoulder the responsibilities of security guards with ease. The martial artist at level two is a short man from Nihon. With strong muscles, he is full of explosive power. Li Yong calls him to his office, pours him a cup of tea personally, and asks with a smile, How much salary did Hongyu offer you? Standing there respectfully, Otajun takes the cup of tea with both hands and says loudly, Hongyu saved my life. Working for Hongyu, I dont want a dime. Im willing to spend the rest of my life repaying Hongyus saving grace. Oh, did Hongyu save you? Li Yong asks with great interest, How did you get saved? Poppy imprisoned me for three and a half years. And I was about to be tortured to death. It was Hongyu who killed Poppy and saved me. In this life, I, Otajun, live to repay Hongyu for saving my life. Hearing Otajuns sincere words, Li Yong sends another text to Hongyu for confirmation. And Hongyu confirms Otajuns words. According to Hongyu, she took revenge and saved Otajun in the process. Poppy killed all Otajuns family members. He had no home and no place to go. When he heard that Hongyu ran a security company and that she was hiring martial artists, he insisted on following Hongyu, saying that he was willing to work for her. Hongyu happened to need people. So she kept him. And she paid him an annual salary of a million dollars. Although he said he didnt want money, Hongyu gave him a salary card, saying that she wouldnt shorten his salary. After knowing these circumstances, Li Yong is relieved. Sitting on an executive chair, he taps on the table while saying lightly, Otajun, I called you over to manage this casino. And I will pay you a million dollars a year as well. If you do a good job, I will give you bonuses. And I wont treat you mean. Otajun says seriously, Yong, per Hongyu, you are the most important person to her. To me, working for you is equal to working for Hongyu. I dont want Hongyu to pay me any salary. And I dont want what you pay me either. I see that you are only forty years old. You are in the prime of life. After all, you need to find a wife and form a family in the end! Its a deal. One million dollars a year for you. Keep ten people to take care of the security of the casino. Plus you, there are a total of eleven people. For the remaining two, send them to Productive Farm. I dont send them there to be laborers. Instead, they will take care of the security there. Yes. Otajun no longer insists. At the thought of finding a wife and forming a family, he feels a burst of excitement. Here is the location of the farm. Tell them to find their way there! I have made arrangements there. And someone will entertain them from there when they arrive. Otajun hurriedly drinks up the tea in his cup. Only then does he take the note handed over by Li Yong with both hands and respectfully retreat. After Otajun leaves, Li Yong turns on his computer and watches the videos Zhu Shilei recorded before. These videos are all shot in this oversized office of more than 100 square meters. Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision, checks the four walls, and discovers as many as twenty hidden cameras. Zhu Shilei must have recorded these videos without those womens knowledge. Judging from the number of folders, Zhu Shilei must have fun with at least eighteen women here. Yong, you handed over such a big casino to Otajun. Can he be trusted? Wei Fangxia suddenly crashes in and asks loudly, You should know that he comes from Nihon! I always think hes cunning and that he will mess up the casino. Huh? What did you say? Li Yong, who is watching a video intently, surprisingly doesnt hear Wei Fangxias words. Wei Fangxia frowns, repeats her words, and walks to Li Yong. Tapping the table, she turns up her voice. Li Yong hurriedly goes to turn off the video. But in his haste, instead of turning off the video, he clicks a button to maximize the screen. And that kind of tempting scene immediately spreads over the whole screen. Wei Fangxia sees it all. Wei Fangxia hurriedly turns her back and curses in anger, Bastard! How can you watch such obscene things? I misjudged you. I never thought that you would be so shameless. Li Yong turns off the video, naturally gets up, and laughs, I did so to learn the strengths of others so that I can use them. Only after watching these videos do I realize how ignorant I am! After watching these videos, I think there are many ways to make love that I have not tried. Ms. Wei, among them, there are some challenging positions. Lets try them out properly some time. Bah! Nasty. Wei Fangxia rolls her eyes at Li Yong and punches him on the shoulder. Li Yong doesnt retort, ordering with a smile, Ms. Wei, were going back to Nihon the day after tomorrow. Go book the tickets. Why the day after tomorrow? Cant we do it tomorrow? Wei Fangxia deliberately finds fault with him. Li Yong faintly explains, I have something to do tomorrow. So I may not be able to leave. Got it. Feeling thirsty, Wei Fangxia orders, Pour me a cup of tea. Li Yong hands over the tea in his cup, Your Majesty, please taste the tea. Wei Fangxia arrogantly takes the cup of tea over and gently takes a few sips. Ill go outside and take a look. Li Yong walks out of the office and strolls around the casino, only to see that Otajun is good at keeping the casino in order. Only after asking Otajun does he learn that Otajun ran a casino before. Li Yong is more assured, thinking that the reason why Hongyu sent Otajun over here must be because of this. Wei Fangxia said Otajun could not be trusted, assuming that he was cunning. She should have a prejudice against people from Nihon. In every country or every nation, good guys and bad guys co-exist. Nihon did have some conflicts with Huaxia in its history. Even so, it doesnt mean that all people from Nihon are bad guys. It is the same logic that not all people from Huaxia are good guys. Chapter 638 - I Charge High Medical Fees While walking through the VIP area and heading towards the elevator, Li Yong glances at the office using his clairvoyant vision, only to find in surprise that Wei Fangxia is watching an indecent video in front of the computer. She scolded Li Yong just now, saying that he who watched an indecent video is low. Now she is enjoying the video with relish with the office locked from inside, indicating that she is afraid that someone will suddenly break into the office and catch her in the act. Seeing that she blushes, Li Yong laughs in secret and continues walking towards the elevator without going over to disturb her. After all, Wei Fangxia, an adult, may benefit from watching these videos. If she masters some love-making postures by learning from the videos and uses them on Li Yong the next time, Li Yong will enjoy himself better in bed. Upon reaching the luxury living area upstairs, Li Yong sees that Fei Lanmei, who wears a maids outfit with an apron, is mopping the floor. She is exhausted and sweaty out of cleaning at a fast pace. Li Yong asks her with a smile, Why are you here? Fei Lanmei responds while doing her work, My father, a construction worker, filled the holes on the wall here just now. I came here to clean the room up. Boss Li, please dont mind. I will clean it up. Li Yong turns his head. As Fei Lanmei said, someone filled the two big holes on the wall. The newly filled wall is wet, looking like a big and irregular circle. And the cleaned-up room is spotless. Now Fei Lanmei is cleaning the living room. And she will get it done soon as well. Thanks for your hard work. Li Yong says with a smile, Do it slowly. There is no rush. Thanks. Fei Lanmei, who is cleaning feverishly, lies prone on the floor, intending to clean up the area under the sofa. She suddenly stands up and raises her hand as if she has found something, saying, Boss Li, I found this. Li Yong looks at what she is holding in her hands, only to see in surprise that it is a golden brick. The golden brick should weigh one kilogram and be worth almost fifty thousand dollars. For a woman like Fei Lanmei, it is an unexpected gain. Surprisingly, she takes the initiative to hand it over to Li Yong. Li Yong pushes it back and smiles lightly, saying, Well, its for you. It is yours. I cant take it. Fei Lanmei insists on shoving the gold brick into Li Yongs hands. Li Yong explains, Truth to be told, its not mine either. Instead, it belongs to your previous boss. Then I cant take it either since it is not mine. Fei Lanmei, who isnt moved in the slightest, continues to do her work. Li Yong finds that Fei Lanmei is a kind-hearted woman. He wanted to take such a woman as his wife in his childhood. Out of his impulse, he wants to give her a helping hand. So he asks, What do you do now? Focusing on what she is doing, Fei Lanmei answers, I am now a chip-exchange clerk. Smiling, Li Yong asks, If you were the manager of the poker room area, how would you get your job done? Only then does Fei Lanmei stop the work in her hands. Standing in front of Li Yong, she wipes the sweat on her forehead and says seriously, I will do my job well. It has been always my dream to be a manager. So I will She babbles on excitedly. Hearing her out, Li Yong, who knows nothing of the operating mode in the casino, is perplexed. Despite this, he has decided that he will appoint Fei Lanmei as the manager and promote her. When Li Yong tells Fei Lanmei his decision, she jumps up with excitement. If her clothes werent stained, she would have hugged Li Yong and danced around where she is. In the end, she circles Li Yong a few times and dares not to hug him. Li Yong calls Wei Fangxia, asking her with a smile, Ms. Wei, do you enjoy the videos? Wei Fangxia, who is startled, hurriedly turns off the computer and asks vaguely, What? What is up? Li Yong continues to ask her cheerfully, Im asking you whether you find pleasure in the videos? Bast**d! How did you know that? Wei Fangxia blushes with embarrassment. I made a random guess. Ha ha. Sure enough, I am right. Unexpectedly, you love to watch the videos too. Back them up and bring them back to Huaxia so that you can take your time to enjoy them to your hearts content. Li Yong laughs out loud. Wei Fangxia hastily denies it, Bast**d. Shut up! I didnt watch anything. Li Yong instructs her, Okay, Ms. Wei, I believe what you said. Is it okay now? Dont be angry. Let me tell you something. Arrange for Fei Lanmei to be the manager of the poker room area. Wei Fangxia, who knows all the employees in the casino very well, directly turns him down, saying, She, a chip-exchange clerk, has neither educational background nor management experience. Can she do a good job of being a manager? What if something goes wrong? You can let her be the deputy manager first. Give her a chance and promote her. While speaking to Wei Fangxia over the call, Li Yong doesnt avoid Fei Lanmei. Listening to their conversation sideways, Fei Lanmei feels a burst of joy, nervousness, and fear in turn as if she were riding a roller coaster. Wei Fangxia questions loudly, There are so many women in the casino. Why do you want to promote her? Did she seduce you with her body? Li Yong says solemnly, Seducing me with her body? What kind of nonsense are you thinking? Do as I said. Fine! The casino is yours anyway, that is, it is you who will suffer if there is any monetary loss. I will go arrange it. Wei Fangxia adds in an exasperated voice, But let me warn you, dont flirt with other women here. Okay, Li Yong patiently agrees. After hanging up the phone, Li Yong smiles at Fei Lanmei and says, Its done. You are the deputy manager for the time being. Stay by the managers side and be a disciple well. When you can hold your own, I will make you the manager! The salary of a manager is more than one time that of a chip-exchange clerk. Upon hearing such a piece of good news, Fei Lanmei says excitedly, Thank you, Boss Li. I will work hard to repay your kindness. And speaking of the $100,000 that I borrowed from you, I will pay them back to you sooner. You dont need to rush it either. Li Yong waves his hand. At this time, a popping sound rings out on the windowsill. With a strong smell of ammunition, a dark figure tumbles in, leaving black bloodstains everywhere on the floor which Fei Lanmei cleaned up just now. Fei Lanmei shrieks in fear. Li Yong hurriedly shelters her behind him. Facing an unexpected situation, he intuitively wants to protect women. The black figure lies on the ground and cant stand up. Only then does he feel relaxed. The black figure lifts its arms, breathlessly crawling toward Li Yong and saying incoherently, Help me, help me. The figure is all in black and yet naked without wearing a piece of clothing. Taking a closer look at it, Li Yong finds that her hair is burned out, her skin is all burnt, and that even her face is burnt beyond recognition. As for the breasts and the thighs, they are in a miserable state. Gazing at somewhere between her legs, Li Yong feels more sympathetic for her. She seems to have crawled out of the furnace just now. As the clothes on her body are all burned up, she is unlikely to survive. Li Yong doesnt recognize who the black figure is. Upon hearing the voice, he immediately knows her identity. Feeling tremendously astonished, Li Yong hurriedly asks, Miss Fan, how did you end up like this? A missile hit me. Dr. Li, can you save me? Fan Qiqi crawls to the front of Li Yong, trailing a long black bloodstain behind her. Her eyes surrounding the dark circles are white. Other than that, the rest of her body parts are black as charcoal. And how come you are still alive? Li Yong feels very shocked, saying uneasily, Even the missiles couldnt kill you! My goodness! Youre not going to undergo a fourth evolution, are you? Miss Fan, leave quickly in case you will implicate me. Dont be afraid. I failed to evolve and managed to escape. Dr. Li, save me! Fan Qiqi wants to hug Li Yongs thighs and dares not do so because of her dirty hands. And she adds, You once said that you could save me. Dr. Li, I came here with great effort. Are you going to watch me die? Did you fail to evolve? Li Yong instantly calms down, turns on his clairvoyant vision, and checks on Fan Qiqis body, only to find that she suffers from burns and explosions only. Some shrapnel shoots into her body without causing any fatal wounds to her. Given her injury, Li Yong wont need to exert great efforts if he saves her. I can cure you. But I charge high medical fees. Li Yong gazes at her bracelet. It is the first time that Li Yong has taken a fancy to an item ever since his childhood. Because spatial items like this are far and few. Moreover, he is in urgent need of such a spatial item. Nowadays, with customs set up everywhere, he, who has a trip abroad, has to go through several security checks. If he possesses a spatial bracelet, he will pass through the security checks safe and sound while bringing machine guns, cannons, and drugs with him. Of course, Li Yong, a man of taste, naturally will not bring these things with him. Fan Qiqi immediately catches Li Yongs meaning and takes off the bracelet right away, handing it over to Li Yong and asking, Is it enough? Yes. Li Yong smiles faintly. After he takes over the bracelet, a ray of spiritual power flies into the space of the bracelet. Instantly, he sees gold, silver, and bundles of dollars piled up inside, which is far more than what Fan Qiqi took in last time. In addition, there are some daily necessities and some other things that perplex Li Yong. Looking at the space inside, Li Yong thinks it is about a hundred square meters and that it is nearly filled up. At this time, he has to treat Fan Qiqi first, having no time to check the spatial bracelet in detail for the time being. Putting away the spatial bracelet, Li Yong picks up Fan Qiqi in his arms and walks into the room while instructing Fei Lanmei, Close the door and windows. Never let anyone in to disturb me. Yes, boss. Fei Lanmei obediently carries out Li Yongs order. After closing the door and windows, she starts to clean up the black bloodstains on the floor. Having no idea that the bloodstains are poisonous, she feels a pang of dizziness after mopping the floor for a short time. She gets up and wants to go to Li Yong, only to pass out before making it far. Inside the room, Li Yong puts Fan Qiqi on the bed and looks into her body once again using his clairvoyant vision, saying, After I cure you, you will become an ordinary person. In the future, you will never possess supernatural strength. Please dont blame me for that. Fan Qiqi says pitifully, Got it. I want to be alive only. Okay. Stay still. Ill give you acupuncture. Li Yong takes out a handful of silver needles and quickly pierces them into Fan Qiqis body. Each silver needle implies a ray of spiritual power which forms a vortex with suction, sucking the genetic poison from Fan Qiqis body. Its not until Li Yong pierces one hundred and eight silver needles into Fan Qiqis body that he stops. It will take the silver needles a few minutes to absorb the genetic poison. So Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision and observes the changes inside Fan Qiqis body. He perceives that under the impact of the suction of the silver needles, wisps of tiny black gas slowly flow out from the muscles and bones of Fan Qiqi like blood before seeping into the silver needles nearby. With the inflow of black gas, the spiritual power inside the silver needles is being consumed. The good thing is that there are 108 silver needles and 108 strands of spiritual power, whose number is far more than that of the black gas, rendering them sufficient to suck up all the genetic poison inside Fan Qiqis body. Chapter 639 - Your Safety Matters Most If it were on usual days, Li Yong would undoubtedly feel distressed about using one hundred and eight strands of spiritual power at once ago. At this time, he is somewhat distressed. However, thinking of the spatial bracelet on his wrist, he no longer feels so right away. After all, he can absorb the spiritual power by activating his thoughts, which wont cause much trouble to him. On the contrary, the spatial bracelet is something that he cant ask for. In his memory, only twelve of the eighty divine doctors possessed spatial items which didnt contain large storage space inside. It is an once-in-a-lifetime thing for him to encounter a spatial bracelet of 100 square meters storage space. While feeling secretly pleased, he suddenly hears the sound of someone falling onto the ground outside. He then hurriedly runs out of the room to have a look, only to see that Fei Lanmei has fainted from poisoning. Only then does he realize that the bloodstains on the floors can poison someone to death. If he did not hear the sound of Fei Lanmeis fall and rush here in time, Fei Lanmei probably would die. Li Yong carries Fei Lanmei to the sofa, checks her injuries, and gives her acupuncture. It consumes him a ray of spiritual power only to remove the micro toxins in her body. Fei Lanmei opens her eyes, asking in confusion, What happened to me just now? You are poisoned. The bloodstains are poisonous. Stop wiping them. And never should you walk over. Li Yong instructs Fei Lanmei and rushes into the room again before she can say something. At this time, the one hundred and eight silver needles piercing into Fan Qiqis body have all turned black. And there are no more toxins inside Fan Qiqis body. Some spiritual power inside some silver needles hasnt been used up. Despite so, they can no longer absorb more black toxins. Fan Qiqis body is no longer black. Instead, it is of red and purple color, the same color as blood, indicating that she has been in a normal state. Li Yong quickly takes out the silver needles and forces all the black qi inside them to converge into one silver needle. As he is about to put it away, the little gold dragon flies out of the vortex, saying excitedly, Master, I want to eat them. In Li Yongs opinion, he has a drop of the Genetic Poison extracted from Zhu Shileis body, with which he can conduct a thorough study. Therefore, he generously says, Go ahead. Little Greedy Dragon. The little gold dragon happily flips for a few circles and fiercely opens its mouth, generating a powerful suction force in the air right away and instantly sucking all the black toxin inside the silver needle into its mouth. Smacking its lips, it shows a look of satisfaction, cheering, Its delicious! Im full. And Im going to have a nice sleep! Seeing the little gold dragon fly into the top of the spiritual vortex and transform itself into a stone, Li Yong withdraws his gaze and looks at Fan Qiqi. Having no genetic poison to maintain her body functions for the time being, Fan Qiqi is dying. Li Yong dares not hesitate and hurriedly activates his spiritual power, trying his best to give her acupuncture. After inserting the first needle into Fan Qiqis body, he keeps giving her acupuncture for an hour and ends up consuming 108 strands of spiritual power in a row. Only then does he straighten up and let out a long breath. At this moment, he is so tired that his legs are weak, his forehead is sweating, and he almost fails to stand firmly. The good thing is that he heals the injuries on Fan Qiqis body and her internal disease. She has given the spatial bracelet to Li Yong. Considering this, he can only try his best to cure her. He heals all the injuries and diseases on her body at once without leaving a single scar out. However, Fan Qiqis burnt hair can not grow out right away. She temporarily has a bald head. Over the past one hour, Fan Qiqi has alternated between being on the verge of dying and being brought back to life, deeply understanding how precious life is. Seeing that Li Yong stops giving her acupuncture and takes out all the silver needles inside her body, she asks, Dr. Li, am I fine? Li Yong smiles faintly, asking softly, What do you think? Fan Qiqi has long felt no pain in her body, sensing that she has strength. Even her mind seems to be much more active. The spiritual power that Li Yong injects into her body makes her feel very comfortable. Its this kind of feeling that makes her realize more and more strongly how precious and fragile her life is. In her opinion, she feels lucky to be alive, thinking that it is a beautiful thing. Gently sitting up, she looks at her arms and long legs sticky with blood. Even so, the wounds there have long been gone. Although her skin is pitch-black rather than fair, it makes her look healthy and strong. She rolls out of bed, lifts her arms, and kicks her legs, feeling refreshed and energized. Dr. Li, your medical skills are truly second to none. She compliments Li Yong excitedly, feeling that she is fine now. Li Yong says indifferently, Go and take a shower! See if there are any scars on your body. If yes, I can help you restore your body to its original appearance. At the same time, he is secretly nourishing himself. After all, he consumed a lot of spiritual power just now. And he is trying to recover. Fan Qiqi agrees and runs happily into the bathroom. Half an hour later, she comes out of the bathroom, transforming herself into an elegant beauty. Her body is fair, juicy, and smooth without any scratches on it. At a glance, she seems to be more beautiful than before. Fei Lanmei is surprised to see her, calling out to her, Boss lady. Fan Qiqi glances at her faintly and ignores her. Then she runs happily to the front of Li Yong, who is practicing, saying excitedly, Dr. Li, I I feel so good. And all injuries on my body are gone. Li Yong opens his eyes and waves his hand, Put on your clothes before coming to me. Fan Qiqi blushes. Only then does she realize that she feels so excited that she forgets to put on her clothes. Looking underneath, she sees that she doesnt even have underwear. Even so, she doesnt feel embarrassed, smiling gently at Li Yong. Feeling that she is a bit seductive, Li Yong hurriedly closes his eyes. He has seen in the video how Fan Qiqi and Zhu Shilei make love anyway. So he is not interested in her. Excuse me. Im going to get dressed. Despite saying so, Fan Qiqi is not embarrassed in the slightest. She slowly turns around, walks away, and turns her head to look back, only to see that Li Yong isnt peeping at her at all. Putting on her short skirt, stockings, and high heels, she wears delicate makeup and shows up in front of Li Yong once again. By then, she has become a mature and plump young woman with a sexy and hot body figure, looking charming, attractive, and seductive. She says with a smile, Dr. Li, thank you for saving my life. Li Yong responds indifferently, No need to thank me. Although I saved you, I got benefits from you. In the future, we dont owe each other anything, namely, there is no gratitude between us. The deal between us is done. You should leave! Dr. Li, in your opinion, where should I go? Fan Qiqi puts away her smile and becomes sad. It is so unexpected that Li Yong wants to drive her away. She, who has dressed beautifully, wonders why Li Yong bears to kick her out. You can go wherever you want. You are free. Living in such a vast world, you can go anywhere you want. But, I cant go anywhere. I am on the wanted list of the police and military of M Country. Moreover, having given all my belongings to you, I am now penniless and incapable of protecting myself. I cant move a single step at all. The more Fan Qiqi speaks, the sadder she becomes. In the end, tears flow down her face. A moment ago, she thought that life was beautiful, feeling happy to be alive. In the blink of an eye, she feels bitter and despaired in her heart. She realizes that she indeed doesnt know how to make a living or where she should set her foothold. You should hide somewhere! I can give you some money. After saying so, Li Yong takes out some gold and dollars from the black bracelet and places them in front of Fan Qiqi. He doesnt take out many things at one go, knowing that Fan Qiqi cant take many things with her. Depending on what he takes out from the bracelet, Fan Qiqi can enjoy the rest of her life with ease. Seeing that Li Yong insists on driving her away, Fan Qiqi has no choice but to threaten him, Dr. Li, you dont need to give me any charity. In my opinion, since you saved me, you have to be responsible for me. Otherwise, I will confess that you saved me after the police and the army arrest me. By then, they will arrest you as well. Only then does Li Yong realize that Fan Qiqi is a big headache. Unexpectedly, she insists on staying by his side. He considers her such a pain in the ass. After thinking about it, Li Yong says earnestly, Do plastic surgery! Change your face and get a new identity. Then, Ill give you a job. As long as you work well, you can support yourself. Plastic surgery? Arent I pretty? Fan Qiqi did plastic surgery before, knowing the pain of doing plastic surgery better than anyone else. So she doesnt want to suffer once again. Moreover, she is satisfied with her current appearance, wondering which part she should beautify. Its not a matter of being pretty or not. Instead, after you change your look, the police and the military cant recognize you or thus arrest you. Speaking of doing plastic surgery, it is not always necessarily about making one more beautiful. Sometimes, becoming a little ugly by doing plastic surgery is also a good thing. Hearing Li Yongs conscientious explanation, Fan Qiqi nods repeatedly. Despite acknowledging Li Yongs viewpoint, Fan Qiqi is as worried as ever. After deliberation, she asks, Dr. Li, upon walking out of this building, I may be arrested by the police and the military. The way you see it, where can I do plastic surgery? I can help you with that. Li Yong smiles confidently. Can you do plastic surgery? Fan Qiqi cant believe it. Of course. Its a piece of cake for me. You cant be more beautiful. Given that, I wont necessarily make you more beautiful. However, I can make you have a brand-new face so that others cant recognize you. Li Yong smiles faintly and gestures for Fan Qiqi to sit on the sofa. This is Thousand Changes Divine Needles inherited from my ancestors. Without making you feel any pain or itching, it lets you go through dramatic changes with ease. While speaking with a smile, Li Yong takes out a silver needle and gives Fan Qiqis beautiful face acupuncture, looking solemn and yet concentrated. After all, it is the first time that he has performed cosmetic surgery. And he dares not take it lightly. He uses spiritual power and silver needles to stimulate the cells on Fan Qiqis face, causing the number of the local cells to increase rapidly. With some parts bulging up and some others concaving, Fan Qiqi has a brand-new appearance. Ten minutes later, Li Yong stops and hands a mirror over to Fan Qiqi, asking, Take a look! How do you feel? Oh my God. How did I become a fatty? Fan Qiqi feels heartbroken, I look so ugly! You are not fat at all. Its just that you now have a more plump face. I changed your double eyelids into single ones. Your nose looks a little smaller now. As your left cheek is a little bigger, your right cheek is somewhat smaller instead. I did all of this on purpose. Dont hate being ugly. Now, your safety matters the most. Only by becoming an ugly and common person can you get rid of the police and the army trying to arrest you. Dont you think so? At the thought that the damnable police and army are trying to arrest her internationally, Fan Qiqi feels that it doesnt matter if she is ugly. Touching her face and looking at herself into the mirror for a while, she asks, What kind of job will you arrange for me? Chapter 640 - What Is Traditional Huaxia Medicine for? Li Yong says unhurriedly, I have two jobs for you. The first one is working as a peasant woman in Productive Farm with a yearly salary of $50,000. The second one is to work as a clerk in Happy Hours Casino where you will earn $60,000 a year. However, I suggest you choose to work at the farm. Because the countryside is a safer place for you. Fan Qiqi volunteers, No, I want to work in the casino. I like the casino. And I used to be the owner here. The way I see it, with my ability, I can be the general manager. After deliberation, Li Yong thinks that he should use Fan Qiqi, a talent. So he makes a compromise, The position of general manager has been taken. You can be a deputy manager at most. Fan Qiqi says with confidence, If you assign me as a deputy manager, so be it! You can entrust more power to me in the future after I prove my ability! With me around, you will make a lot of money with the casino. Li Yong believes in Fan Qiqis ability as well. After all, her out-of-this-world gambling skills have impressed Li Yong so much. Then you should clean the living room first. After all, you have antibodies of toxins in your body. Those blood stains cant affect you in the slightest. Li Yong instructs her, After that, I will take you with me and arrange your work at the casino. Fan Qiqi has never done cleaning herself before. At this time, she is no longer the arrogant boss lady who was so high and mighty. Facing Li Yong, she has to do as he says. Upon hearing Li Yongs command, she has no choice but to pick up a rag and wipe the floor. While Li Yong comes to the front of Fei Lanmei, urging her not to leak the identity of Fan Qiqi to others. Fei Lanmei hastily agrees, promising to keep it secret. Half an hour later, Fan Qiqi finally wipes the floor clean. At the thought of the human bones under the bed, Li Yong leads Fan Qiqi into the bedroom, lifts the mattress, and points to the skull underneath, asking, Whats going on here? Fan Qiqi picks up a skull with intact teeth and laughs, Because Zhu Shilei likes to gnaw on bones. So I mixed silver and gold and used them to make these human bones, all of which were for Zhu Shilei to gnaw on for fun. Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision. As Fan Qiqi has said, the bones do contain silver and gold ingredients inside. Staring at these bones whose sizes are similar to those of the human being, Li Yong picks up a leg bone, weighing it should be at least t1.5 kg. There lie a total of five human bones, which are equal to a lot of gold and silver upon calculation. Li Yong smiles faintly, takes out the black spatial bracelet, and activates a ray of spiritual power. A burst of suction then is emitted from the spatial bracelet suddenly, sucking all the human bones away. Feeling that she has lost a lot of money, Fan Qiqi says, To build these human bones, I spent a total of five million dollars without counting the cost in. These human bones are as exquisite as works of art. Boss Li, please take care of them well after collecting them. If Li Yong did not take these human bones away, she would find a way to get them, which would earn her a lot of wealth. Li Yong nods. Then taking Fan Qiqi and Fei Lanmei with him, he comes to the casino. In the past, every employee here recognized Fan Qiqi, respected her, and feared her. But now, none of them recognize her, let alone respect her and fear her. Fan Qiqi is happy in her heart, feeling that she is indeed in a safe situation. Then, feeling a burst of sourness, she feels so bad. She, the high and mighty boss lady here in the past, is now an employee. Moreover, she has turned into an ugly woman. At the thought of these, she is so displeased in secret. After handing Fei Lanmei over to Wei Fangxia, Li Yong personally brings Fan Qiqi to see Otajun. Now, Otajun is the general manager here. And he is fully responsible for all the affairs in the casino. Li Yong says with a smile, I got you an assistant. Her name is Fan Qiqi. Besides being experienced in running a casino, she has outstanding gambling skills, knowing all the tricks prevalent in the casino skillfully. And she is a rare talent. In the future, you two have to learn from each other more and cooperate well. Yes, Otajun immediately agrees, acting exactly like a soldier. One of the deputy managers looks at Fan Qiqi, saying in surprise, Fan Qiqi? Our former boss-lady was named Fan Qiqi too. Fan Qiqi complains in her heart, Im your boss-lady. Im Fan Qiqi! You b**tard. Dont you recognize me? The world is so vast that many people are sharing the same family name and the same first name. Its not a surprising thing. Li Yong laughs lightly. Yes! Our former boss-lady was so beautiful that it excited us with a glance at her. Haha Hearing the mens laughter, Fan Qiqi cant be more distressed in her heart, thinking, Am I not pretty now? Taking out the small mirror from her bag, she looks at herself into the mirror for a while. The more she does so, the less confident she becomes. She used to be like a delicate flower waving in the wind, feeling impressed by her beauty. Now, she is like a miserable and withering flower, always considering her change too peculiar. The more she looks at herself in the mirror, the sadder she is. She pulls Li Yong aside, asking in a gentle voice, Boss, can I regain my previous appearance? Of course, you can. After all, it is not a difficult task for Li Yong at all. Hearing his words, Fan Qiqi is delighted in her heart, hurriedly negotiating with him, Boss, after this period, the M Country government probably no longer puts me on the wanted lists. At that time, help me regain my previous appearance! Otherwise, I will have difficulties finding a boyfriend. No problem. Li Yong feels that he has no reason to refuse her. After all, it is not his hobby to turn a beautiful woman into an ugly one. Thanks, boss. Feeling excited, Fan Qiqi suddenly dances joyfully while waving her hands and acting like she has gone crazy. Jumping headlong into Li Yongs arms, she stands up on her little toes and kisses Li Yong affectionately. Looking at her uneven and oddly shaped face, Li Yong suddenly feels that he has suffered a great loss. However, at the thought of her former sexy, charming, beautiful, and fair cheeks, he can somewhat stand the fact that she had kissed him. Then, sensing the surprising elasticity in front of his chest, Li Yong cant help but be stunned as if he had some illusion. Hey, Miss Fan, you have to calm down. Calm down. Li Yong hurriedly pushes Fan Qiqi away and glances at the pair of puffy breasts of hers. At once, he feels that the towering and puffy breasts should be the most alluring part of Fan Qiqis body. Who is she? Before Fan Qiqi can leave Li Yongs embrace, Wei Fangxias unkind voice rings in Li Yongs ears. Greeting Wei Fangxia who is angry, Li Yong smilingly introduces Fan Qiqi to her, Her name is Fan Qiqi. She is a deputy manager here. Wei Fangxia responds expressionlessly, Since you are the deputy manager, go and do your job. By throwing yourself into the bosss arms, you are not doing a deputy managers job at all. Moreover, arent you ashamed of volunteering to play up to the boss on such an occasion? Fan Qiqi immediately retorts, As for whether I am ashamed or not, it has nothing to do with you Li Yong hurriedly stands between the two of them and says seriously, Otajun, go and arrange work for Miss Fan. Only after Otajun takes Fan Qiqi away does Li Yong smilingly look at Wei Fangxia and frankly explain, Ms. Wei, you shouldnt have said such harsh words. Just now, she didnt throw herself on me. Instead, she was performing the basic etiquette in M Country. Humph! Bulls*t etiquettes. How come you are so low as to be with such an ugly woman? Wei Fangxia scolds him angrily, You have to watch out. What if you get schemed by the bad guys? Without any further explanation, Li Yong puts on a faint smile, Who dares to scheme me! The more Wei Fangxia thinks about it, the more she is suspicious of Fan Qiqi. So, she hurriedly catches up with Li Yong, I see that the woman is scheming against you. She is so ugly. But her demeanor and vibe show that she is not an ordinary person at all. And the clothes she wears are all of internationally well-known brands. No, I have to go and investigate her. Li Yong doesnt stop her. Because he knows that Fan Qiqi will not expose her true identity for the sake of her safety. However domineering Wei Fangxia is, she cant interrogate Fan Qiqi here! After thinking about it, Li Yong calls Maple Leaf Love. He is leaving M Country the day after tomorrow. And he wants to practice by having sex with Maple Leaf Love. It is something that both of them can benefit from. In his opinion, Maple Leaf Love shouldnt refuse him if he tells her the truth. Only after calling Maple Leaf Love does Li Yong learn that her leg is broken and that she is being hospitalized. After knowing the exact location of the hospital, Li Yong immediately takes a taxi and rushes there. There are many cars inside the casino. Li Yong, who is not familiar with the highway conditions here, thinks that taking a taxi will be a more convenient thing. After getting into the car, Li Yong finds that two Huaxia special police officers are following him. Turning around, he asks, Why are you following me? A special police officer replies in a gentle voice, Deputy Director-General Wei asked us to protect you. Li Yong asks with a smile, Do you think that you can protect me? We The special police officers are embarrassed for a while, knowing that their strength is far too low. Li Yong faintly instructs them, Ill go out to buy something. You guys dont have to follow me. Go back! They say enthusiastically, Well help you get your stuff. No need. Go back! Li Yongs tone sounds a little firmer. The two special police officers look at each other and finally turn around to leave. Half an hour later, Li Yong arrives at the door of a hidden hospital. As soon as he gets out of the car, a soldier from M Country comes striding up and asks him loudly, Is that the martial arts guy from Huaxia? Li Yong nods his head, knowing that the soldier cant understand his words. The soldier hugs Li Yong, saying enthusiastically, Our captain is waiting for you. Following the soldier, Li Yong goes through three checkpoints, verifies his identity three times, and leaves his fingerprints and footprints three times. Only after doing a naked physical examination does he come to a wide ward in the end. Had Li Yong known that he had to go through such complicated procedures, he would not have been here. He feels so ill at ease. During the naked physical examination, the doctors checking his body are amazed by the size of his manhood, looking envious. Some of them joke about finding a Huaxia deviant who may be an undercover agent or something like that. Knowing what they are saying, Li Yong doesnt bother with them. He walks into the ward, only to see Maple Leaf Love wearing a white loose-fitting hospital gown with stripes and a cast on her left leg. Sitting on the bed and looking at the door, she smiles and waves her arm in greeting upon seeing Li Yong, Yong, hello. I cant believe that you are here to see me. Come on. Please sit down. Li Yong hands her a large bouquet of delicate roses, which Maple Leaf Love takes over with both hands. Smelling the rose petals, she says joyfully, Why did you give me red roses? Are you here to hit on me? She is so straightforward that she immediately points out Li Yongs intention of visiting her here. Li Yong, however, cant admit it directly, laughing awkwardly and saying, I am a doctor. And I am here to help you treat your injuries. Maple Leaf Love asks with a smile, Are you a physician or a surgeon? Im a doctor performing traditional Huaxia medicine, Li Yong answers briefly. Maple Leaf Love is astounded, asking again, What is traditional Huaxia medicine for? Chapter 641 - Nothing Left Li Yong explains solemnly, Traditional Huaxia medicine is profound and broad. With it, I can almost cure all the diseases, including dizziness, menstrual disorders, bloating and vomiting, colds and fevers, sneezing and runny nose, burns and scalds, and many more others Hearing his words, Maple Leaf Love thinks that he seems to be a scammer. After all, the diseases he mentioned are all common and minor ones, which any doctor can treat with ease. After deliberation, she asks seriously, Can you also cure diseases related to surgery? Thats for sure. Otherwise, why should I have come over here? Li Yong laughs. Maple Leaf Love says with a bright smile, I broke my leg after falling from a towering building, which is indeed a blessing. But now, the doctors here treat me attentively and dedicatedly. So I dont need your help! Li Yong asks solemnly, How long will it take before you can walk properly? A month! Maple Leaf Love sighs. The thought of staying here for a month drives her crazy. I can make you walk right away. Li Yong smiles faintly. Are you kidding me? Maple Leaf Love is incredulous, adding, It takes a hundred days to heal a broken bone. Normally, if I am in an ordinary hospital, it will take me three months before I can walk normally. Despite enjoying the best treatment here, I will have to wait for at least one month before I can walk! No way that I can get better right away. Dare you to try? Li Yong raises his eyebrows. Sure! How? Maple Leaf Love wishes that she can walk right away as well. Li Yong says lightly, Its simple. Lie here and close your eyes without moving. Ill help you with acupuncture. Then youll be fine. Maple Leaf Love feels a little nervous instead, feeling that what Li Yong said sounds somewhat magical. She asks doubtfully, Acupuncture? Yes. It is the traditional Huaxia medical art, acupuncture. Li Yong laughs, adding, Dont be nervous. Lie down and close your eyes. Despite feeling puzzled, Maple Leaf Love does as she was told obediently and lies down on the bed. Closing her eyes, she says seriously, Yong, Ill trust you for once today. Dont let me down! Come on! Im ready. Li Yong activates his willpower, making a needle parcel fly out from the spatial bracelet. Taking out a long needle and pinching it in his hands, he puts the needle parcel back into the spatial bracelet. As he is about to help Maple Leaf Love do acupuncture, the ward door is suddenly pushed open. A middle-aged male doctor walks in with two young and beautiful female nurses. The male doctor is shocked, questioning, What are you doing? One of the female nurses screams, Oh my God. Someone. Someone is trying to assassinate Special Forces Captain. The other female nurse directly takes Li Yong as a killer. In their eyes, Li Yong is assassinating Maple Leaf Love with a thin wire in his hands. They are frightened by such a scene. Facing a strange outsider, they are instinctively fearful, shouting in unison. Amid their shouting, several heavily armed soldiers immediately rush in, all of whom point at Li Yong with a gun. Pinching a silver needle in his hands, Li Yong wonders whether he should continue to help Maple Leaf Love do acupuncture or put away the needle. He activated ten strands of spiritual power. If he stops now, the used spiritual power will be a waste. Moreover, at this critical time, with her eyes closed, Maple Leaf Love isnt disturbed in the slightest at all. She, who is so obedient, does everything as Li Yong said, lying there still with her eyes closed. In Li Yongs opinion, now the soldiers have misunderstood him, pointing at him with a gun. Maple Leaf Love should at least step forward to clarify it! Li Yong holds up the hand with which he pinches a needle, calling out to her softly, Maple Leaf Love, Maple Leaf Love. Im ready. Get it started quickly! Maple Leaf Love doesnt open her eyes. The strong soldier, who brought Li Yong in, takes a step forward and questions him loudly, Martial arts kid, I cant believe you are here to assassinate the Captain. Say it. Who sent you here? I am giving her therapy! Li Yong smiles bitterly and helplessly. Treating her? With the best surgeons in M Country here, you are in no position to treat her Just then, Maple Leaf Love realizes that something is wrong. Opening her eyes, she asks the soldiers raising their guns, What are you doing? Yong is treating me. Quickly put down the guns and exit. Yes, Captain. These soldiers, who dont believe in Li Yong, believe in Maple Leaf Love. Neatly withdrawing their guns, they salute from left to right and leave one by one. However, the soldier who brought Li Yong in taps the doctors shoulder and solemnly says, Keep an eye on him. The middle-aged doctor nods in agreement before walking towards Maple Leaf Love and saying seriously and earnestly, Captain, we have treated your leg using the most scientific method. Please trust us. You will be able to walk in about a month. Dr. Luke I believe you. Thank you for treating me. However, coming from Huaxia, Yong is also a doctor. He alleges that by using Huaxia acupuncture, he can make me walk right away. Walking right away? How is that possible? Luke snickers and looks at Li Yong. Kid, I dont know what the hell acupuncture is. But I know that speaking of bone fractures, we can only treat them via an operation. At least, it will take a month before the patient can walk. Take Special Forces Captain who suffers from a thigh fracture as an example. Usually, it will take her half a year before she can walk properly. Only with the most scientific method and the most expensive medicine can we get her to walk normally in about a month. Stop bragging here. If any mishap happens to Special Forces Captain, no one can afford to shoulder the responsibility. Li Yong smiles faintly and says, Since someone has to be responsible for it, let me be the one. I cant even afford it. Can you? Dr. Luke squinted at him disdainfully. Do you doubt my medical skills? Dr. Luke shouts in exasperation, Should I have to doubt your medical skills? Do you know anything about medicine? You are so young. You should be a student, shouldnt you? Show me your doctors qualification certificate. Do you have one? You dont even have a doctors qualification certificate. How dare you say that you can cure the Captains leg right away? What a joke. Yes! Dont you harm anyone. What if you make the Captains leg even worse? The two nurses echo, despising Li Yong. Maple Leaf Love sidles over and speaks out, Dr. Luke, I believe in Yong. Let him try. Captain, it is too risky. What if Luke is much gentler while facing Maple Leaf Love. He gently advises her, There are many Huaxia scammers. You must not fall for it. Moreover, if something happens to you here, we cant explain it to the top. Hearing this, Maple Leaf Love is somewhat swayed, looking at Li Yong, only to see Li Yong raise his hand and strike gently at Dr. Lukes body. Luke stands still where he is right away. Rolling his eyes around, he cant move his body in the slightest or make a sound. Then, using the same technique, Li Yong strikes at the two nurses bodies, making them both stand there still. Maple Leaf Love, now, there is no one to disturb us. I will help you with the treatment of your leg. Li Yong smiles lightly. Maple Leaf Love cant be more shocked, asking, Yong, what did you do to them? Theyre fine and will recover after a while. Dont move. Ill help you with acupuncture now. Li Yong comes to the front of Maple Leaf Love. Pinching the silver needle in his hands, he pierces through the plaster on Maple Leaf Loves thigh and stabs into her thigh. Youre not here to assassinate me, are you? Maple Leaf Love feels a burst of nervousness. Soon, a sensation comes from her thigh, making her feel good. She, who has been tense, instantly looks happy, giggling non-stop. Maple Leaf Love says with joy, Yong, I misunderstood you. I feel so comfortable now. Without saying anything, Li Yong concentrates on helping Maple Leaf Love do acupuncture with the silver needle in his hands seriously. Based on his finding, the bone inside Maple Leaf Loves thigh is broken. And it has been fixed by a steel plate. Were it not for this steel plate, Li Yong could have helped Maple Leaf Love heal her leg this time. Because of this steel plate, he has to leave an opening so that the doctors can remove the steel plate with ease while operating next time. Li Yong keeps activating his spiritual power to repair the broken bone so that he can flirt with Maple Leaf Love. Only after he heals Maple Leaf Love can he ask her out and enjoy their time without disturbance. He turns on his clairvoyant vision and checks how fast the spiritual power is repairing the bone, only to find that to heal this broken bone, he should at least consume a hundred strands of spiritual power, for which he is not heartbroken. That is because while walking on the streets of M Country, he can collect dozens of strands of spiritual power whenever the thought of absorbing spiritual power pops up in his mind. Now, he has abundant spiritual power. After consuming some spiritual power just now, he has an idea of absorbing spiritual power. Soon, a dozen strands of spiritual power drift into his body. With the replenishment of spiritual power, Li Yong isnt scrupulous in the slightest, activating the spiritual power as freely as he can and treating Maple Leaf Loves leg. In the eyes of Dr. Luke and the two nurses, it is so dangerous for Li Yong to stab Maple Leaf Loves thigh with an iron wire. Feeling extremely nervous, they want to stop Li Yong desperately. If Li Yong did not strike their acupuncture points, rendering them unable to make a sound, they would have jumped up and shouted. Ten minutes later, Li Yong takes out the silver needle and straightens his back, smiling faintly and saying, Done. Maple Leaf Love looks at Li Yongs face and asks with a smile, Are you exhausting? Not at all. But, your head is all sweaty. Li Yong wipes his sweat and laughs, You should be able to walk. Get out of bed and have a walk. Maple Leaf Love rolls over, sits up, and pats her broken leg before standing up. However, instead of walking forward, she carefully has a try before gently and slowly taking a small step forward. Wow! My leg is fine. She exclaims, taking another step forward, Oh my God. Its amazing. Theres a steel plate inside your thigh. After its taken out, your leg will be wholly healed. Li Yong is happy as well. Maple Leaf Love jumps and bounces, feeling like she is the same as when she was not injured. Staring at her leg, she breaks the cast on it into pieces, lifts it, and kicks it upward valiantly and majestically. She bellows, looking dominant, Im joining my team tomorrow. Then she takes out her cell phone and hurriedly makes a call, Commander, I get well, requesting to go back to the team. Where is Fan Qiqi? Ill go over and arrest her now. What? Was she blown into death with nothing left? Putting her cell phone on the side, Maple Leaf Love sighs, I want to take revenge with my own hands. But I cant believe shes already dead. It took ten bombs to kill the demon girl. So, its normal that nothing of hers is left. However, Fan Qiqi is working in the casino. Li Yong smiles faintly. He is not going to tell Maple Leaf Love anything. Chapter 642 - Practicing Shooting Heres your two million dollars. Li Yong hands Maple Leaf Love a bank card and says, Do you want to have fun in the casino again? Now the casino is mine. You can have fun there as much as you want. If you win, take what you win away. And if you lose, it will be on me. To tell you the truth, I dont like gambling. If it hadnt been for completing the mission back then, I wouldnt have lost 2 million dollars. Maple Leaf Love takes over the bank card and looks at it, smiling, You are excellent in martial arts. Why dont we go to a club? Okay! For Li Yong, he is bent on flirting with Maple Leaf Love. And it matters not much to him wherever they will go. Then what to do about them? Maple Leaf Love points to Dr. Luke and two nurses standing still. In two hours, they will be free, Li Yong says indifferently. Their legs will be sore after they stand for two hours. Youd better set them free now. Its simple to free them. Come on. Kick him, Li Yong points at Dr. Lukes buttocks. Maple Leaf Eros blinks her eyes and gently kicks Dr. Luke, only to see his body sways slightly and that he stands where he is without moving in the slightest. Maple Leaf Love then asks with a half smile, Why doesnt it work? You exerted too little force. Kick him again. Li Yong gestures to her, saying, Kick him harder. Come on. Maple Leaf Love exerts more strength and kicks Dr. Luke again, only to see Dr. Lukes body shakes for a while and that he stands there motionlessly with no sign of moving at all. Seeing this, she says gruffly, You cheated me. Im not a liar. Look at me. After saying that, Li Yong lifts his leg, makes some movement for demonstration, and kicks violently on Lukes buttocks, directly sending him upward by more than three meters high. Boom! Amid Maple Leaf Loves wide-eyed gaze, Dr. Luke falls on the bed, breaking the solid wood bed from the middle, making wood chips fly around, and scattering the pillows and quilts all over the place. Then, reaching his hands behind his back, Luke covers his buttocks, rolling over while screaming in pain. He can move and make a sound this time. Maple Leaf Love hurriedly runs over, helps Dr. Luke up, and asks with concern, Are you okay? Luke holds back his tears as he keeps reaching behind his back to rub his buttocks with his hands. He glares at Li Yong as if he wanted to fight with him for his life. However, he suddenly sees that Maple Leaf Love can walk. Feeling surprised, he asks, Captain, are your leghealed? Maple Leaf Love happily says, Yes! Yong used acupuncture technique to heal my leg. Dont move. Luke immediately squats in front of Maple Leaf Love, hugs her sexy and beautiful leg, and looks at it carefully. The wound on it is long gone. So is the scar. He cant see the bones inside. Even so, judging from the fact that Maple Clove can walk around, he knows that the bones inside have grown back. Thinking that it is so unscientific for the bones to grow back in the blink of an eye, he says excitedly, Captain, I want to do a full examination on you. I want to see how your bones have grown. Not now. I want to go out and have fun with Yong. Maple Leaf Love pulls Li Yongs hand, intending to walk outside. Dressed in a hospital gown, she cant go out like this. So, she has to get changed with a set of nice clothes. Li Yong points at the two nurses standing where they are and asks solemnly, Do I have to help them? No. No need. Let them stand there for two hours! If Maple Leaf Love had known that Li Yong would kick Dr. Luke with such great force, she would not have asked him to free Dr. Luke right away. Luke, a man of military origin, almost fainted from Li Yongs kicking. If Li Yong kicks the two beautiful and delicate nurses as he did to Luke, they will lose their lives. Dr. Luke catches up with them and stops Maple Leaf Love before saying solemnly, Captain, I am your attending physician as well as the dean here. I have to be responsible for you as well as the military. In the absence of a confirmed diagnosis, you can not leave for the time being. I think your health is more important than having fun outside. So please cooperate with us. Hearing his words, Maple Leaf Love feels that it will be inappropriate for her to say no. She looks at Li Yong, hoping that he can relate to her situation. Li Yong certainly understands her meaning, nodding his head and saying, Then go straight to get the plate inside your leg out! Dr. Luke seriously says, As for when to take the plate out, I will make the right arrangement for it after an examination. You have healed the Captain and made her walk properly. Even so, I wonder if there are any after-effects and negative effects left. We have to wait until we reach scientific conclusions and results before discussing them. If the Captain has any mishaps, humph, wait to be court-martialed! Maple Leaf Love says, Dr. Luke, please dont be alarmist before the conclusion is out. Then, she looks at Li Yong again with a smile, Yong, wait for me for a while, okay? Li Yong nods his head, sits down on the sofa, and picks up a cup of tea before taking a sip of it. He turns on his clairvoyant vision, only to see that Dr. Luke brings Maple Leaf Love to draw blood, take tests, take pictures for examination, etc. Fortunately, with no queue there, the result of hers is out quickly. The miraculous recovery speed and effect of Maple Leaf Loves leg bone astounds Dr. Luke and some experts and scholars in the hospital. They immediately arrange an operation for Maple Leaf Love and remove the plate inside her leg lest her bone grows faster once again, which will make the steel plate stuck inside the bone. It makes Luke think of Li Yongs words just now. And he cant help but admire Li Yong to the core. He informs all the doctors in the entire hospital. And they quickly gather together for a heated discussion. The result of their discussion is that Huaxia medicine is far from being as bad as they think it is. And they surely can learn a lot from it. So, they immediately decide to send a medical team to study medicine in Huaxia. Then, they find Li Yong and express such a strong desire after making a sincere apology to him. Li Yong cant imagine the fact that he healed Maple Leaf Loves injury for the sake of picking her up will be conducive to the relationship between Huaxia and M Country. Being a professor at Zhonghai Medical College and a former student there, he recommends the medical delegation of M Country to study at Zhonghai Medical College. After that, he immediately calls the principal of Zhonghai Medical College, Tang Wenwu. After a brief exchange with Li Yong, Tang Wenwu is very happy. Nowadays, Huaxia medicine is in decline. So if they can get the recognition of experts and authorities from M Country, it will boost Huaxia medicine a lot, making it go further. Learning the hospitals name, Tang Wenwu is not only happy but also a little excited. Because this hospital is one of the best surgical hospitals in M Country, specializing in serving the military. If this hospital sends scholars to Huaxia to learn Huaxia medicine, it will undoubtedly push Huaxia medicine to a brand new level. After Tang Wenwu and Dean Luke have some exchanges and set the itinerary, Tang Wenwu calls Li Yong with great enthusiasm. At this moment, Li Yong is sitting in a military vehicle as Maple Leaf Love drives fast and rushes to Gallant Horse Club. Hey, Yong, well done. Ill give you a credit for it. Tang Wenwu smiles excitedly, The course about Huaxia medicine acupuncture is about to start. You have to get prepared in advance. At that time, doctors from M Country, K Country, and Nihon will all attend your classes. Hearing that we are offering acupuncture courses, they all want to come over to learn Huaxia acupuncture. Li Yong says indifferently, I think they are making an excuse by saying so. In reality, they want to satirize us and slander us! Youre right. So you must show your real skills so as not to be underestimated by them. Li Yong asks, How many students did we recruit? After all, to carry forward Huaxia medicine, they must rely on their successors. Tang Wenwu sighs, We originally were going to recruit fifty. However, as a result, only twelve people were recruited. Even so, with the doctors and students from other countries who came here in admiration, the total number should be around fifty. In other words, the number of students from Huaxia is less than that of the ones from other countries? Li Yong is a little discouraged. Tang Wenwu hurriedly consoles him, Yong, this is the first time we started a class. Normally, there are fewer applicants. When you become a famous lecturer, the number will increase next year or the year after. By the way, Dean Tang, I have stipulated a theoretical overview of Huaxia medicine academics. Help me publish it in the academic journal of the college. Li Yong has a lot of theoretical knowledge about Huaxia medicine deep in his memory. After casually organizing it, he writes a 30,000-word theoretical overview with great fluency. And he adds, Ive sent it to your email box. Tang Wenwu hurriedly promises, Okay, Ill take a look at it. And if there are indeed bright spots in it, Ill help you publish it immediately. By the time Li Yong hangs up the phone, Maple Leaf Love has driven into Gallant Horse Club. Wearing a black outfit, Maple Leaf Love steps on high-waisted boots. Walking with her sexy and attractive waist and hips shaking, she leads Li Yong to the shooting range where many people practice shooting. The sounds of gunfire ring out incessantly. Some people are practicing pistols, some rifles, and some others submachine guns and machine guns. Li Yong follows Maple Leaf Love to the front of a pistol target table. Casually picking up a pistol, Maple Leaf Love doesnt aim it. Lifting her arm, she starts shooting with a snap. Only after using up the twelve bullets does she stop shooting. There is an electronic bullet counter on the side. On it, there reveals a pattern indicating that Maple Leaf Love has all shot right at the red bulls-eye. Li Yong thinks to himself, Her marksmanship seems to be more excellent than Wei Fangxias. Yong, come on. Have a try. Maple Leaf Love casually hands Li Yong a pistol. Since his childhood, Li Yong shot with Wei Fangxias police pistol once, using one bullet only. He takes the gun in his hands and aims at the bulls-eye a hundred meters away before pulling the trigger. As a result, he fires no bullets and makes no sound. He is puzzled, only to see Maple Leaf Love burst out laughing. Haha Yong, you have to open the safety first. Only then can you shoot the bullet. Look at me. Do it like this. Maple Leaf Love takes out the empty clip, loads in new bullets, and shows Li Yong how to shoot. Li Yong, who knows nothing about shooting at all, doesnt feel embarrassed in the slightest. After opening the safety, he aims at the red bulls-eye again and starts shooting. Snap! He hits the five rings. Pop! It is six rings this time. Snap! He hits three rings And he goes on. Geez. Yong, youre a good shot! I remember that the first time I shot, I couldnt even hit the target at all. Its not the first time Ive shot. Li Yong laughs lightly. While Li Yong and Maple Leaf Love are practicing shooting, two strong and sturdy men walk over shoulders by shoulders. They are all born in M Country. Upon seeing that Li Yong is from Huaxia, they are disdainful. After they see a sexy girl from M Country dressed in an outfit by his side, their eyes light up. And they immediately look mischievous. Chapter 643 - We Can Slander You as a Spy and Make It Final Holy sh*t, how did the Huaxia person sneak in? The little girl is so pretty. What a hot body! Lets go! Beat the damn foreign guy up, kick him out, and get the chick back. They immediately pause in their tracks, smokes cigarettes, and whistle, walking towards Li Yong arrogantly. They question Li Yong in the local language of M Country rudely, Are you from Nihon or T Province? At the same time, they besiege Li Yong in the middle on each side to prevent him from escaping. Seeing that they are by his side with ill-intentions, Li Yong shoots while saying indifferently, Huaxia. The two dont understand the Huaxia vernacular. Feeling stunned for a moment, they wonder which language Li Yong is saying. Failing to understand what Li Yong says, they immediately rule out the possibility that Li Yong comes from Nihon or T Province, which makes them look down on him even more. And one of them says out of anger, Are you from V Country? I hate the nationals from V Country the most. Because M Country once was at war in V Country for as long as 8 years, only to end up evacuating all the soldiers in V Country. Thus, some people in M Country hate the nationals from V Country to the bone. Youre not from Huaxia, are you? I also hate the nationals from Huaxia most. Likewise, in the battlefield of C Country, the military of M Country had been fighting with those from Huaxia for years, suffering a lot. Seeing that the two men wont take the initiative to find fault with him, Li Yong replies hostilely, I am from Huaxia. Perceiving the hostility in Li Yongs tone, one man immediately incites the other, He cursed us. The other man likewise doesnt understand what Li Yong says. They are here for a fight on purpose anyway. So he stops beating around the bush and immediately roars, How dare you curse us? Beat this foreign guy to death. They have an inherent sense of superiority, looking down on the nationals from other countries. Seeing that the two men are about to make a move on him, Li Yong isnt deterred in the slightest. He secretly utilizes his spiritual power, intending to teach them a lesson, suppress their arrogance, and make them apologize to all the ones they have ever looked down on. Against the current social background, Li Yong wonders why these two men from M Country discriminate against people of Huaxia look Maple Leaf Love stands in front of him and glances at the two men indifferently, Get lost. Little girl, dont be so mean, okay? Guys from foreign countries are all evil. Never should you be deceived by him. Look at him. A man with petty manhood is lousy in bed. None of the girls like you will take a fancy to him. Speaking of hanging out with a man, youd better consider men in M Country like us. We can make you enjoy yourself to your hearts content in bed Maple Leaf Love speaks more indifferently, Get lost. With killing intent glowing in her eyes, she is agitated. One of the men is furious, saying, Chick, dont be so insensitive. At the sight of this girl dressed in an outfit, they are eager to hit on her. Unexpectedly, the sexy girl treats them as thin air. The other man pulls his companion with a trace of fear flashing across his eyes, saying, She seems to be the female captain of Special Forces. Female captain? As the man looks surprised, Maple Leaf Love kicks him and sends him into flying. The other man turns around, helps his companion up, and turns his head before running away. Maple Leaf Love smiles flirtatiously, saying lightly, Some people may try to provoke you here. But dont be afraid. The more you are afraid of them, the more they will look down on you. Knock them down with your fists. And they will avoid you ever since. Li Yong thinks to himself, If you hadnt beaten them, they would have both fallen in front of me long ago. However, thinking of how the two men boast their excellent love-making skills in bed, Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision and sees through their manhoods, only to find that their manhoods arent as good as they brag. One is petite. And the other one is bigger, which yet cant be on par with his. Next, the two of them continue to practice guns, including pistols and rifles. Seeing that Maple Leaf Love looks devoted and happy while practicing guns, Li Yong gradually enjoys himself. In Huaxia where guns are prohibited, he doesnt have any opportunity to practice shooting on usual days. So he wants to seize the opportunity this time to learn more about shooting. With a space bracelet, even if he brings guns with him, the customs cant perceive any abnormalities. As Li Yong and Maple Leaf Love concentrate on practicing marksmanship, the two men beaten up by Maple Leaf Love dont thus leave. Despite being deterred by Maple Leaf Loves identity, they hate Li Yong even more. They can only look up to a military belle like Maple Leaf Love. But they cant imagine that a foreign man will stay by her side and have an opportunity to practice marksmanship with her. The fact that Maple Leaf Love defends the foreign man angers them most. They wander around and eventually go to the front of a group of men who are as tall and imposing as they are. Exaggerating what happened just now, they relate the ins and outs to these men prouder than them. What? Is Captain discharged from the hospital? And she is now with a foreign man? Quark shouts angrily, Is this foreign man from Huaxia named Li Yong? The two men shake their heads. They can only tell that the man is a foreigner. As for who he is, they are ignorant of it. Quark suppresses the anger in his heart, roaring, What does he look like? An ordinary-looking man. Nothing special. He looks like that he deserves a good beating. Go. Take me to them. At this time, Quark, who is 1.9 meters tall, isnt equipped with anything. With all the muscles on his body bulging, he looks strong and fierce. He regards Maple Leaf Love as his lover as well as his mistress. Never will he allow any man to come near her, let alone a foreign man. Quark, take it easy. Dont go directly to them like this. With the Captain protecting the guy, we cant lay our hands on his with ease. How about this A short and lean man approaches Quark and whispers something in his ear. Quark looks angry. Hearing what the man says, he is suddenly happy, nodding, Good. Peter, go call the captain away. The cunning man named Peter agrees and runs towards the shooting range with great enthusiasm. According to the rough address provided by the two men, Peter soon finds Maple Leaf Love. As expected, Maple Leaf Love has a foreign man by her side. And the two of them are talking and laughing, looking intimate. Seeing this, Peter is furious in his heart. Captain, Quark asked you to go to him immediately, saying that there is an urgent task down from above which needs to be completed immediately and that he cant handle it alone. Peter runs to the front of Maple Leaf Love, glances at Li Yong, and says loudly, Captain, please follow me. Quark is waiting for you. Maple Leaf Love is shocked in her heart at first. Then she is somewhat baffled. Because she talked to the commander over the phone in the hospital just now. According to the Commander, there is no mission for her right now. And she should recuperate well. Despite feeling suspicious in her heart, she dares not to be negligent, saying, Yong, Ill go over there. Wait here. If I have to go on an urgent mission, I will arrange for my teammates to send you back. Nodding, Li Yong picks up a rifle and continues to aim at the bulls-eye red dot as he fires and shoots. Maple Leaf Love is taken away by Peter. As soon as Li Yong fires the fifth bullet, a group of tall and imposing men surrounds him. Some of them wear mustaches. And some had cigarettes in their mouths. They all look hostile and ill-intentioned. A tall tattooed man shouts in Huaxia vernacular influently, Huaxia boy, Li Yong. Do you know me? Li Yong looks up and surveys the man, only to find him unfamiliar. The man pats Li Yongs shoulder and says authoritatively, Come with us. I dont have time. Li Yong picks up the rifle and aims at the red bulls-eye again. The exquisite body of the gun, the sound of shooting, and the recoil fascinate him. He finds that he likes shooting more and more. Not available? How dare this guy say so? He doesnt take us seriously! Beat him up. Break his legs and drag him over. These men immediately shout in anger. And they fan out to surround Li Yong in front of the target table. Li Yong suddenly turns around, holds his rifle, and points the gun at the head of the tattooed man. Seeing this, the man turns pale with fear and hastily retreats backward. Then, Li Yong continues to aim at other men with the muzzle. All the men Li Yong targets hurriedly retreat, each looking fearful and nervous. Before they can figure out Li Yongs strength, they are afraid that Li Yong will suddenly shoot and kill them. Whoever dares to bother me again, I will use his head as a bulls-eye. Li Yong finally points his gun at the leading tattooed man, saying indifferently, Take your servile followers and get out. Damn it! Show him what we got. Hearing Li Yongs scolding, the tattooed man is thoroughly enraged. Quark sent him here to deal with Li Yong. If he is scared away by Li Yong like this, it will be too humiliating for him. With a shout from him, a dozen strong men fish out their pistols from their arms in unison. And all point at Li Yong. The tattooed man risks his life and threatens angrily, Try shooting me? If you dare to, Ill shoot you and make you a honeycomb-like thing even if I have to fight to the death. He brings many men with him. And Li Yong is alone. At the thought of this, he gradually calms down. Boss, rest assured. If he kills you, I promise to shoot him and make him a honeycomb-like thing. Hearing this, the tattooed man cant be more furious. Boss, why wait for him to shoot first? How about we shoot him and make him a honeycomb-like thing? Yes, lets shoot first. Lets name him a spy and kill him. Then hell die for nothing. As other men are making proposals one after another, the tattooed man gradually perceives a trace of fear in Li Yongs eyes. So, he cant help but laugh loudly, Li Yong, you only have two choices now. Either put down the gun and come with us or become a honeycomb-like thing. Li Yong secretly calculates in his heart. Given his current strength, even if he can instantly knock down more than half of them, he cant retreat under a dozen gun muzzles. Because these people are all good at fighting as well as marksmanship. They are so close to him. He cant dodge all the bullets even if he exerts all his strength. Moreover, he places all his silver needles in the space bracelet. It will take him some time to take them out. Half a seconds delay will lead to the likelihood that he will get hit by a bullet. If the bullet hits him, he may not be fatally injured. However, his vitals will be likely to be the targets. In his opinion, before he figures out what is going on, he doesnt have to take any risks. So he smiles slightly and says indifferently, Gentlemen, you have misunderstood me. I am not a spy. Kid, if we say you are a spy, it is final. Do you understand? If we kill you here, no one will dare to stand up for you. If you want to die here, I will grant your wish. I can kill you with a lot of means. Choose either one. I choose to keep my life, Li Yong says seriously, blinking his eyes with a trace of killing intent in it. Chapter 644 - All Are Good-for-nothing Put the gun down now! The tattooed man grabs the rifle from Li Yongs hands, intending to take the opportunity to kick him. When he grabs the rifle, the rifle suddenly spins back and forth in his hands like an electric drill. And the spikes on the barrel directly inflict deep wounds onto his hand. Ow He bares his teeth and screams in pain, fiercely letting go of the rifle and landing it onto the ground. Two fingers of his are dumb. They directly droop down, indicating that they are broken-off. And crimson blood drips down the fingertips. Others are unaware of the situation, hurriedly asking, Boss, whats going on? How dare you trick me? The tattooed man has no time to pay attention to his men, staring at Li Yong and roaring with fury in his blood-shot eyes. He wants to swing his fist to hit Li Yong. However, as soon as he clenches his palm, he feels burning pain in it. Li Yong smiles blandly, saying, How can you blame me if you fail to catch it yourself? You cant even grab the gun. How dare you grab it away from me? In the end, Li Yong shakes his head and sighs as he despises these fair-skinned men to his bones. He did nothing but spin the barrel of the gun just now. But he never imagined that he would break the tattooed mans fingers and that the tattooed man would be bleeding a lot. Thus, Li Yong concludes that the tattooed man is either defenseless or not good at fighting. Judging from how he screams after being slightly injured, Li Yong thinks that the reason should be the latter one above. At once, Li Yong makes light of these people in front of him, saying with a sneer, If I had not been merciful, I would have disabled your arm. Now you only broke your fingers. Thank me for my great mercy! You dared to break two of my fingers. Ill break both of your arms. The tattooed man doesnt listen to Li Yongs words at all. Besides, he can understand the simple Huaxia vernacular. However, regarding Li Yongs lengthy words just now, he only understands some of them. Enduring the pain, he turns around and kicks at Li Yong, screaming viciously, Ah Li Yong dodges to the right. The tattooed mans kicking shatters the target table into pieces. Two rifles on it flew out high, sticking in the grassland where there place targets like a sharp sword. Brat, dont try to run. The tattooed man doesnt expect Li Yong to dodge him in success. After he is slightly stunned, he attacks him without stopping and continues to lift his legs to kick him hard, chasing after him. Under the aim of a dozen pistols, Li Yong keeps himself restrained as he dodges deftly without fighting back. He is flexible and agile. The tattooed man tries to lunge at him, only to fail every time. He gradually finds that the tattooed man knows some martial arts. However, he is too weak. Those men all obey the tattooed man. The way he sees it, they probably are weaker than the tattooed man. But the dozens of guns in their hands deter Li Yong, making him dare not to be careless. Damn it. Dont stand there in a daze. All pounce on him. The tattooed man soon finds that he cant hurt Li Yong. And if he continues to fight like this, not only cant he defeat Li Yong, but he will be exhausted by him. He has no choice but to ask for help. Seeing six fair-skinned men put away the guns in their hands and plan to join in the fight, Li Yong immediately seizes an opportunity to fight back. He cant help but smile slightly, looking eager and expectant. When the six fair-skinned men follow the tattooed man to launch an attack, Li Yong suddenly has a few more silver needles in his hands. Regardless of the fists and kicks in front of him, he throws them behind these people abruptly, making the remaining few fair-skinned men with guns stand where they are still. Only then does he turn aside and dodge the fists and kicks that almost land on his body within a close distance. At the same time, with a snap, one of the remaining several fair-skinned men comes to his senses. While Li Yong flings away the silver needles, he shoots directly at Li Yong. Thinking that danger is approaching him, Li Yong feels anxious abruptly. Fortunately, he dodges the bullet quickly. The bullet brushes by his left shoulder and flies past, hitting a pillar next to him. The gunshot startles the tattooed man. By the time he recovers from his shock, Li Yong has punched at his face. Screaming, he flies out backward, falling directly onto the grass. Then, the helpers he brought here are the same as him, falling onto the grass with a bang and passing out from the pain. Finally, Li Yong lifts the fair-skinned men, whom he made stand where they are with silver needles, and throws them onto the grassland. Only after placing dozen or so fainted fair-skinned men in one place does Li Yong carelessly take out the silver needles from their bodies. He has specially customized the silver needles, each of which he uses with great ease. And he doesnt want to leave them behind. Then, Li Yong gazes at the pistols in their hands and arms. These pistols are good, some of which are very large and some very small. All of them are uniquely shaped and exquisitely ornamented. Among them, there is a golden pistol that weighs heavily. With a closer look, Li Yong finds that it is made of pure gold. Li Yong does not know anything about guns. Neither can he tell the value and brand of these guns. But he likes them very much in his heart. A thought occurs to him. And he urges a ray of spiritual power, which flies out, turns into a faint white light, and wraps around those pistols. Suddenly, these pistols turn into wisps of light, sneaking into the spatial bracelet. Driven by the spiritual power, sixteen assorted pistols are placed together with silver needles and his cell phone. Li Yong doesnt think that he has stolen anything at all. In his opinion, these guns should be brought over by these people rather than be belongings of Gallant Horse Club. So, he took them by hand. When he returns to Huaxia, he can practice shooting in the back garden of his house. The next, as some people gaze at him in shock, Li Yong goes up to an intact target table and continues with his shoot training. As he is engaged in shooting, he has long forgotten the men he has knocked out. The entire Gallant Horse Club is in an uproar. What? Did someone beat up members of the Skyhawk Special Combat Team? Who has the guts to do that? He dared to beat up the Skyhawk Special Combat Team here, which shows that he must be a big potato! A man from Huaxia? Holy sh*t. When did people from Huaxia become so bullying? Huaxia man! How dare he beat up Skyhawk Special Combat Team here? Lets go and finish off him. You who have guts should go. Even the Skyhawk Special Combat Team cant do anything to him. Do you want to go and get killed? In a gazebo, the owner of Gallant Horse Club, Paul Will, hears of the news, saying indifferently, The Skyhawk Special Combat Team has always been brutal and arrogant. They deserve a lesson. However, why would it be a man from Huaxia? Then, he is silent for a while before issuing an order, Investigate the man from Huaxia and see what his origin is. Yes, a tall and lean fair-skinned man, answers. Not long after, the man comes back, reporting, Boss, the mans name is Li Yong, a doctor from Huaxia. He arrived at M Country a few days ago without an explicit purpose. He cured the leg injury of Lady. So, she brought him here. Oh, since he is a guest of my precious daughter, let those clowns get the hell away from him. Paul Wills tone sounds flat and yet majestic. Then, he asks indifferently, Where is Maple Leaf Love? She is with Quark. Tell her to come to me if she has time. Her leg injury is healed. But she doesnt come to see me. I want to know what heals her injury so fast. With that, Paul Will turns his wheelchair and slides forward. In a luxurious lounge of Gallant Horse Club, Maple Leaf Love says to Quark angrily, You lied to me. With a pleasing smile, Quark says, Honey, I wanted to see you sooner. And Im so happy to see your leg healing so quickly. Because we can fight side by side again. You lied to me, Maple Leaf Love says as her fury surges in her mind. Honey, we agreed before to relax and unwind after taking revenge for our comrades. Now that Zhu Shilei is arrested alive. And Fan Qiqi is blown up to the bones. Tell me, do you want to go visit City C or City B? Maple Leaf Love roars angrily, But, Quark, why did you lie to me? Looking helpless, Quark finally explains, Honey, it is all the fault of Peters bad idea. But, please forgive him. He did it for our good. For our good? A liar is a liar. Dont make excuses. Quark gets upset, saying, Honey, are you so angry because I called you here? Cant you stand a moments separation from the Huaxia boy? Whats so great about him? Why did you bring him here? Why cant I bring him here? In Maple Leaf Loves mind, Li Yong helped her capture Zhu Shilei and helped her heal her leg injury. Invariably, she trusts Li Yong as if he were one of her own. Quark feels as if he were out of his mind, advising, Could it be that you did fall in love with him? Youve only known him for a few days, okay? Be careful of being cheated by him. Hmph! Its not him but you who cheated me. Maple Leaf Love doesnt budge, going toe-to-toe with Quark. Honey, can you calm down? We have been together for so long. In your heart, am I inferior to the Huaxia boy? Quark feels hurt as he adds, You have to know that I love you sincerely. Could it be that you love him? Maple Leaf Love says indifferently, I dont love him. And I dont love you either. Remember it, never lie to me again with an excuse of an emergency mission. Honey, it is Peters fault, Quark betrays his comrade. Dont put your stupid mistakes on others. Would Peter have dared to do so without your tacit approval? It is indeed Peters fault. Damn Peter. Im going to beat him up. Honey, Ill have him come over and apologize to you. Just then, someone pushes the door open and whispers, Miss, the boss asked you to come to him for a moment. Maple Leaf Love shakes off Quarks hand and walks away quickly indifferently with her voice coming in from outside, No need. Quark clenches his fists, waves them, and screams angrily, Damn Huaxia boy. Im going to make you pay. Then he takes out his cell phone and dials the tattooed mans number, only to fail to reach him three times in a row. Then he calls Peter, asking, B*stard, where are you? Boss, the Huaxia man is powerful. He knocked down all the members of Skyhawk Special Combat Team. They are still unconscious. I am looking for paramedics to save them. Good-for-nothing. All are good-for-nothing. Prepare my upgraded laser armor right now. I want to duel with the Huaxia kid. Quark drops his cell phone heavily onto the floor, clenches his fist, and storms out. Chapter 645 - Laser Cannon In the shooting range, Li Yong tries the rifle. After that, he walks up to the submachine gun target table and silently reads the manual. Then, he picks up a submachine gun and shoots at a row of the red bullseye. Amid a burst of sounds, the bullets all hit a red bullseye two hundred meters away. The more Li Yong shoots, the happier he feels. He is like a child with a beloved toy. Putting Maple Leaf Love and the idea of practicing by having sex with her at the back of his mind, he doesnt care about a lot of on-lookers outside the fence. Hearing that a man from Huaxia defeat the entire Skyhawk Special Combat Team, those on-lookers specifically came here to see what the Huaxia man looked like and in what way he was unique. The males think that Li Yong doesnt look tall or outstanding and that he is somewhat good at his marksmanship. The ladies, however, think that although this eye-catching man is from Huaxia, he, who has decent features, is good-looking and manly. When he focuses on shooting, he is like a charismatic and mesmerizing protagonist male in the popular TV dramas from K Country. So, most of the men deride Li Yong, some of whom even want to help the Skyhawk Special Combat Team and the mercenaries of M Country get back their dignities. They are ready to aim at Li Yong in secret, wound him, and tie him up before handing him over to the Skyhawk Special Combat Team for disposal. The ladies, however, praise Li Yong, saying that Li Yong is a superhero from across the ocean and telling the men around them to learn from Li Yong. In their opinion, the men around them cant be as skilled at martial arts as Li Yong. At least, they can learn from him about how to be manly and charming. Some people hold binoculars in their hands, observing Li Yongs every move and applauding his excellent shooting skills. As these people surround Li Yong with either envy, fascination, or hatred in their eyes, there comes a group of staff from Gallant Horse Club all of a sudden. They dissuade the on-lookers and forbid anyone from coming within two hundred meters of Li Yong. They treat Li Yong as if he were the President of M Country. Because only when the President of M Country is here to shoot will the staff members clear the field. It more incurs the grudge of some fair-skinned men. They gather together, discussing ways to suppress Li Yong. At this time, Li Yong doesnt pay attention to the surrounding situation or notice that someone plans to shoot him in secret. He is indulging in the thrill of the submachine gun, constantly loading new magazines and strafing towards the red bullseye. When he was a kid, he had seen a lot of shooting movies and TV shows. And deep down, he has a different kind of affection for guns. Now that he can finally shoot to his hearts content. He is as happy as a child who has gotten a toy that brings him much fun. The incessantly noisy gunfire sounds sounded like a melody from heaven in his ears. After trying the submachine gun, Li Yong walks to the front of a machine gun. Only then does he realize that he has to pay for each shot. The price tag in front of the machine gun shows that he has to pay one hundred dollars per round. A casual shooting will cost him tens of hundreds of rounds of bullets! It should be the most expensive toy in the world. He does not know how much bullets other guns will cost per round. After all, he has shot several thousand rounds. But, no one comes to ask him to pay for it. Is it like eating outside in Huaxia and settling the bill on the way out? No matter how much it costs, Li Yong wants to have fun to his hearts content. Standing behind the machine gun, he loads the bullets according to the manual and starts shooting. Da! Da! Da! Amid a burst of deafeningly mechanical sounds, Li Yong is more and more excited, shouting, Kill! Charge! Never back down until I kill the enemy The sounds of gunfire drown his shouting. Others only vaguely hear someone shouting without knowing what he is saying. Shouting with excitement, he suddenly senses danger approaching him. Immediately after that, bullet whistles. And he only feels a pain in his leg. Someone shoots a bullet into his leg bone. He immediately realizes the pain and despair that a bullet brings to him. War is something to take out the good of mankind and destroy it for mankind itself to see. There is no justice or injustice in war. All wars boil down to tragic destruction. But only war can expedite the progress of civilized society. War represents destruction, light, and hope. The pain in his leg suddenly gives him a lot of insight. He stops shooting and slowly turns around, only to see heavily-armed Quark walk over with a short, shrewd, and fair-skinned man arrogantly. The bullet hitting his leg is fired by the short, shrewd, and fair-skinned man. Because he is holding a pistol in his hands. And the head of the gun is smoldering with a faint green smoke. Quark, who is with him, is empty-handed. Several staff members try to stop them, only to be all electrocuted by Quarks laser beam. Peter, a good shot. You said that you would hit his left leg and calf. You wounded him. And now, I am 100 percent sure that I will defeat him. He dared to steal a woman from me. I will make him repent for the rest of his life. Quarks voice isnt loud. Yet Li Yong hears his words. And he knows that they are here for him. Li Yong secretly pushes his spiritual power, forces the bullet out of his leg bone first, and repairs the wound. For him, it is easy to repair the wound. But, he can do nothing about the casual pants leg pierced by the bullet. He cant remove the spots of blood on it for the time being. It makes him realize that he has to put a few more sets of clothes in the spatial bracelet on usual days. When his clothes are tattered, he can get changed with new clothes. By the time Quark and Peter come to the front of him, he has almost healed his leg injury. He consumes a strand of spiritual power to expel the bullet from his body and another one to repair the wound and scars. Now, he has utilized the spiritual power. And he needs a little more time. Li Yong, I want to duel with you. Quark stands ten meters away from Li Yong, raises his mechanical arm, and points at him, bellowing, The defeated one will have to leave Maple Leaf Love forever and never appear again. Li Yong looks at them coldly and suddenly raises his hand as he flings it. Then, Peter falls limply beside Quark unconsciously as if his bones failed him. Li Yong says, I accept your challenge. However, the stakes are too small. Quark immediately asks in anger as he sees Peter falling down and that he cant even hold him up, What did you do to him? He dared to shoot me in my back. I did the same to him. He wounded my leg. So, I did nothing but wound his leg. Li Yong adds indifferently, Dont worry, he cant die. Its just that he cant walk anymore. You dared to hurt my brother. I will disable you. Quark is furious. Shaking his arm, he fires a hot laser like a cannonball at Li Yong. And he says, Laser cannon! Ill blow you up and make you leave no traces in this world. Li Yong suddenly realizes a hint of danger. The power of this laser cannon surprisingly deters him. Li Yong finds it strange. During the fight with Fan Qiqi last time, Quark could only radiate a weak laser beam. Within a few days, he unexpectedly could launch a laser cannon with much more power. Seeing the laser cannon shoot at him like lightning, Li Yong has to rush to dodge them. Boom! Amid the explosion, a three-meter wide and more-than-a-meter deep crater shows up where he stood just now. Bang! The heavy machine gun is out of shape, rotating in the air like a gyroscope and falling into the pit. Seeing Li Yong fleeing for his life wretchedly, Quark isnt thrilled or surprised. Instead, he looks incomparably gloomy. The upgraded laser cannon is much more powerful, making him more confident. Even so, he cant hit Li Yong at all. He is disappointed. He thought he could blow Li Yong into a dying man with one shot. But he never thought that Li Yong would be so capable as to run away in success. He feels that this Huaxia man is so cunning and agile. He decides to kill Li Yong. Raising his arms, he prepares to fire two laser cannons simultaneously. While reserving his energy, he roars, Dont run away if you have the guts. Face my laser cannon head-on. Seeing that Quark is about to hit him again, Li Yong has to dodge him again. Jumping to the grassland in the distance, he tries his best to stay far away from Quark as best as he can. He does so to leave himself enough space to dodge. This kind of power laser cannon may not be able to hurt him. Once they hit his body, he must suffer. Let me see where you can dodge. Ill fire. Ill fire again Quark finds that although Li Yong can run away in success, he cant fight back at all. If it goes on like this, he can injure or even kill Li Yong sooner or later. The electrical energy in his body is limitless. And Li Yongs physical strength is limited. Feeling more confident in an instant, he is sure that he can defeat Li Yong. He keeps firing at Li Yong, intending to blow him up and kill him here. So, he doesnt care to ask whether Li Yong admits his defeat. Even if Li Yong suddenly admits that he loses, he will pretend not to hear anything, blowing him up into pieces. Gradually, Li Yong notices that after each launch of the laser cannon, there are three seconds before the next launch. At first, Li Yong is taken aback by the power of the laser cannon. Focusing on dodging, he fails to notice anything. In the middle of the laser cannons explosion, he uses a hundred strands of spiritual power, condenses them into a spiritual shield to protect his whole body, and stands still. Then, he suddenly discovers such a loophole. When the laser cannon explodes around him, the power of the explosion sends him into flying without him suffering a single injury. Its not because the laser cannons killing power is negligible. Instead, it is because of his spiritual power light shield which has strong defense power. It is a technique that suddenly surfaces in his mind at the moment of crisis. So, he uses it as if he knew it all long ago. When the second laser cannon explodes abruptly, many cracks appear in the light shield. Amid a burst of shaking and alternative dimness and brightness, the light shield disappears in the end. A hundred strands of spiritual power are gone, making Li Yong feel a burst of pain. Li Yong thus realizes that the spiritual power light shield can only withstand two attacks from the laser cannon. Seeing that the third attack is up-coming, he can only use another one hundred strands of spiritual power to condense another spiritual power light shield. His spiritual power is limited. But Quarks laser cannon seems to be limitless, which makes him dare not to drag on. After thinking about it, he decides to use the three-second interval to launch a sudden counterattack and deal with Quark as soon as possible. Im going to grill you into a delicious human skewer. Haha Seeing that Li Yongs body is all blackened and that his clothes are all in tatters amid the explosion, Quark laughs excitedly. At the same time, he fires another laser cannon at Li Yong. Chapter 646 - A Tank Car As Quark begins to condense the next laser cannon, Li Yong suddenly charges forward, seizes the short time, and swings his fist, hitting Quarks metal helmet violently. With a bang, the hard metal helmet dents. Quark lets out a scream. Suddenly, the laser cannon he launches next is of a smaller size. Li Yong dodges to the left and retreats. Although he fails to avoid the blow, the laser cannon exploding in front of him doesnt blow up the spiritual light shield. Instead, the laser cannon, whose size is smaller than before by one circle, explodes beneath Li Yongs feet, leaving a small crater of about a meters radius and half a meters depth. Seeing that it is less powerful, Li Yong is no longer afraid. How can this be? The laser cannon, which Quark exerts great efforts to upgrade, becomes less powerful, astounding him overwhelmingly. He touches his skull with his gigantic mechanical arm. When he touches the fist-shaped dent, he feels a burst of anger. Huaxia kid. How dare you break my equipment? I have to get you killed. He roars and lunges at Li Yong. Bear another punch from me. Li Yong becomes more confident. He swings his fist and hits Quark again, intending to break the turtle shell shielding Quark into pieces. Dont hit my head. Seeing that Li Yong hits him as if he were a bolt of lightning, Quark makes up his mind and summons his power to rush over. Instead of firing a laser cannon, he waves his mechanical arm and smashes at Li Yong viciously. The laser cannon cant hurt Li Yong. In that case, he will use his enormous power to smash Li Yong to death. Waving the gigantic steel arm, he directly hits Li Yongs fist as if he could wipe out Li Yong. And Li Yong doesnt dodge or avoid him. With a flick of his wrist, he holds black Shi Ying and raises it to meet the gigantic steel arm. Boom! Flying backward out, Li Yong lands on the ground intact with a faint smile as if he were enjoying the scenery ahead. His punch leaves a hole in Quarks steel arm. A burst of electricity flashes inside, electrocuting Quark and blackening his body. Quark opens his eyes wide. And every hair of his stands on end. Ouch Quark screams a few times and falls onto the ground unconsciously. The gigantic steel armor smashes on the luster grassland, leaving human-shaped traces. Several staff members in the club quickly run over, dragging Quark and Peter away. Li Yong steps forward and stops Quark, reminding him, Dont forget what you said just now. Remember it. You are the loser. Ow, no! I wont fail. When I fix my equipment, Ill fight you to the death again, Quark shouts. How dare he want to fight with me again? Li Yong wants to stomp this trouble-maker to death. However, only by using Shi Ying can he cut open Quarks steel armor. Even if he kicks Quark, it wont be of any avail. Hesitating for a moment, Li Yong kicks out, making Quark roll outward to somewhere more than ten meters away. Several staff members fail to drag Quark. Now that he rolls out of the machines fence on his own, saving them a lot of effort. Li Yong doesnt continue to block Quarks way. Instead, he calmly walks towards the next machine gun two hundred meters away, loads it, and continues to shoot towards the scarecrow hundreds of meters away. Soon, he indulges himself in the excitement. He suddenly wants to run a shooting club like this in Huaxia, wondering if the government will allow it. After shooting more than two thousand rounds of bullets in a row, he senses another burst of danger in his heart. Hesitating for a moment, he stops firing the machine gun, slowly stands up, and turns his head to look back. He sees Quark, who has taken his armor off, driving a tank car over and aiming the tank cars gun barrel in his direction as if he would fire shells at any time. A group of staff members is standing in his way at the front. Seeing that Li Yong broke his armor, Quark has gone mad. He drives the tank towards those staff members, intending to crush them. The staff runs away one after another. And Quark drives over unimpeded, stopping at a place that is 300 meters away from Li Yong, pointing his gun barrel at Li Yong, and shouting madly, B*stard! Although I failed to kill you using the laser cannon, Ill use a cannonball. Ill see where you can hide. Boy, now youve lost. Here, no one can win against me. Under the aiming of the tanks gun bar, Li Yong constantly receives reminders from the Divine Consciousness Method, which makes him feel that the tanks cannonball should be more intimidating than Quarks laser cannon. Otherwise, he wouldnt have sensed overwhelming danger. Urging five hundred strands of spiritual power in secret, Li Yong forms five layers of spiritual light shield to shield his body tightly. Staring at the tank, he is on full alert, planning to dodge the shells that Quark is likely to fire over. At the same time, Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision and looks at Quark in the tank, only to find that Quarks eyes are bloodshot and his heart is beating violently. He seems to have taken many stimulants, looking somewhat frenzy. At this moment, Quark roars, urging the ones in the rear compartment to load the shells quickly. Damn it. Shells. Shells. Why arent they loaded yet? Report! The shells we found dont match the type of tank. They are too big. We cant load them at all. Damn it. I cant blow him up. Im going to crush him and kill him. Quark, who has lost his mind, drives the tank in the direction of Li Yong, intending to crush him. The black-clad bodyguards surrounding the tank fire towards it, with some of them shouting. But, Quark doesnt stop the tank. He steps on the accelerator instead. The tank whistles by faster and faster. Li Yong doesnt panic at all. In his eyes, a tank without shells is like a giant without limbs at the mercy of others. He is waiting for the tank to get closer to him. Then hell drag Quark out of it and beat him up. Just then, a bodyguard drives a larger, newer, and more luxurious tank over, blocking in front of Quark. At the same time, there is a military helicopter in the sky, hovering over Quarks head. Looking at the tank ahead and then at the aircraft in the sky, Quark comes to his senses abruptly. He stops the tank and screams in distress, How did this happen? What kind of stupid thing am I doing? Oh my God! I was wrong. I shouldnt have stolen the tank. I shouldnt have used the laser cannon at my free will to bombard someone here At this time, Maple Leaf Love pushes a wheelchair and slowly walks over. The one sitting in the wheelchair is her father. He stands at the front of the tank and looks indifferently at Quark in the tank. As soon as he gives an order, the one driving the larger, newer, and more luxurious tank will immediately fire shells towards Quark. If Quark dares to counterattack, the military helicopters in the sky will immediately blow him into pieces. Quark takes a look at the majestic man. The bloodshot in his eyes immediately recedes. Instead, fear fills all over his eyes. He quickly jumps down the tank and runs to the front of the wheelchair like a child who made a mistake. Hanging his head, he says, General Paul Will, the Huaxia kid broke my laser armor suit. I have to kill him. Quark, I told you that you were too impulsive to be of any use. As a result, instead of correcting yourself, you are more and more wanton. I am disappointed in you. From today onwards, your right to use the laser armor suit and your membership of Gallant Horse Club are both canceled. In the future, never can you come to my club again. Get out immediately. Quark pleads in a panic, General Paul Will, I was wrong. Give me another chance! General Paul Will glances at Maple Leaf Love, only to find that she looks indifferent without any intention to intercede for Quark. Seeing this, he knows whats going on right away, saying more solemnly, Get out. Seeing that Quark remains unmoved, a black-clad bodyguard immediately holds both of Quarks arms and drags him out with deadly force. Quarks lost voice comes from afar, Dear Alice, help me, help me Ignoring Quarks words, Maple Leaf Love pushes Paul Will and continues to walk towards Li Yong. Just now, after Paul Will learns that Li Yong cured Maple Leaf Loves broken leg with acupuncture, his desire to walk is ignited, which is why he comes over to ask Li Yong to use acupuncture to treat his leg disease. Seeing that the laser cannon renders Li Yong blackened all over his body, he is too embarrassed to state his purpose directly. He ponders on it for a while before saying apologetically, Hello, Dr. Li, my name is Paul Will. I deeply sympathize with you for your unfortunate encounter. No one dares to make things difficult for you in my territory anymore. You can have fun to your hearts content. Only then does Li Yong notice that the laser has long burned his clothes. His whole body is black, rendering him blackened all over his body. Even his underwear is gone. He cant be more wretched. He lifts his arm and asks awkwardly, Look at me! Can I have fun in such a state? Paul Will harrumphs, Go get changed first. Maple Leaf Love smiles elegantly, saying, Yong, follow me. After the two of them walk for a more while, Maple Leaf Love says again, You look more manly now. I feel bad. I am not fair-skinned. Now my skin is even darker. Do you like a man who is blackened all over his body? A man who is blackened all over his body like you is nice, Maple Leaf Love smiles delicately. Even if you have such a perverted fetish, I cant make myself a man who is blackened all over his body to satisfy you. Li Yong laughs blandly, adding, Can I take a bath somewhere? Ill be who I used to be after a shower. Along the way, Li Yong has urged his spiritual power to heal all the injuries on his body. The layer of blackness surfaces on his body superficially only, which will fall off as soon as he rinses it using water. Haha. We have everything here. Maple Leaf Love leads Li Yong into a small two-story wooden building with luxurious furnishings. This is my cabin. The bathroom is over there. Go in! Im going to prepare clothes for you. Li Yong thanks her and walks into the bathroom. After cleaning himself, he is the same old Li Yong from Huaxia. However, with his hair getting burned, his hairstyle looks odd. He thinks that he has to get a haircut. Wrapped in a bath towel, Li Yong walks out of the bathroom and sees that Maple Leaf Love is sitting gracefully on the sofa in the living room. Beside her, there is a middle-aged man in a wheelchair, who is Paul Will Seeing him come out, Maple Leaf Love gets up and delivers him a set of military uniforms, saying, I dont have any mens clothes here. So I got you a set of military uniforms of my dad. Put them on first! He is my dad. Hello, Dr. Li, you do have excellent medical skills. The injuries on your body are all gone, Paul Will greets Li Yong politely. Surveying Li Yong, he doesnt find a single injury on his body. Just now, he saw that Li Yong had been blasted all over his body, thinking that Li Yong would have to recuperate for a while. Chapter 647 - Everything Here Belongs to Him Holding the uniform in his hands, Li Yong wonders whether he should get changed first or chat with enthusiastic Paul Will. Moreover, he has no idea where he should get changed. Smiling lightly, he says, Oh, Dad, hello, they are some superficial wounds to me. I can heal them quickly. Especially, when it comes to treat myself, it wont cost me any effort. Li Yong is at a loss as to how to address elders in M Country and how to address seniors in vernacular languages. So he follows Maple Leaf Loves suit and calls Paul Will dad. Haha Maple Leaf Love lets out a hearty laugh. Hearing Li Yong calls him dad, Paul Will is slightly stunned and deterred. He doesnt want his daughter to marry someone from Huaxia anyway! As a high-ranking military official in M Country, he must not get too close to people from Huaxia in case it will affect his career. Paul Will asks, glaring, How come you call me dad? Maple Leaf Love, you Feeling a little embarrassed, Li Yong explains in a hurry, It is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. To stop making a fool of himself, Li Yong takes out a transcoder translating Huaxia vernacular and M Country vernacular and vice versa, hands it to Paul Will, and instructs him to put the transcoder in his ear. Paul Will is sensitive, especially to this kind of electronic equipment looking similar to a monitor. After all, he must avoid being watched by people from Huaxia! So he hesitates for a moment. And only after hearing Maple Leaf Loves explanation does he put the transcoder in his ear with a slight uneasiness. As Li Yong speaks Huaxia vernacular, the transcoder translates what he says into M Country vernacular for Paul Will. And vice versa. Now, Li Yong and Paul Will can communicate with each other conveniently. Uncle, please go ahead, Li Yong gestures. Paul Will smiles before speaking straightforwardly, Doctor Li, you cured Maple Leaf Loves leg injury using acupuncture techniques. So I wonder if you can cure my leg injury as well. If you can thus help me walk normally, you will be the benefactor of the Will family. I, my daughter, and my family will all be grateful to you. Whatever you ask for, you can raise it. And as long as its not an excessive request, Ill try to grant your wish. If you like Gallant Horse Club, I can gift it to you. Before finishing his words, Paul Will looks at Li Yong eagerly and pins all his hopes on him. He is a prestigious general. Since he got paralyzed, he has been recuperating at home. Having this kind of bitter life makes him intend to commit suicide. And if he can walk normally again, he will be willing to pay whatever price. Seeing that Li Yong remains silent, Maple Leaf Love asks, Yong, can you cure my father? Please make sure you can. My dad is still young. He can go back to the army and serve the country. Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision and sees through the situation inside Paul Wills body long ago. The vertebrae of Paul Will, which were injured by shrapnel, dont grow well, which is why he got paralyzed. It is complicated to treat this kind of injury. Even so, for Li Yong, it is a piece of cake instead. However, Paul Will is an M Country soldier and a general, which makes him hesitate. As a Huaxia citizen, Li Yong has been brainwashed ever since childhood. Like many people, he has patriotism deeply rooted in his mind. He has his judgment when it comes to the definition of home, country, and patriotism. He considers himself a patriotic young man. At this point, his medical ethics and his patriotic sentiments clash against each other. Paul Will is a general of a military power which often threatens to provoke Huaxia. Given this, Li Yong doesnt want to treat Paul Will. After thinking about it, he says sincerely, I am a Huaxia citizen. Yong, I know that. So do my father. Maple Leaf Love laughs lightly. Paul Will, however, senses something from Li Yongs torn expression. And he asks, First, can you tell me if you can cure my legs? I can. But, I am a Huaxia citizen. Li Yong once again states his identity seriously. Yong, we dont discriminate against people from Huaxia. Maple Leaf Love also realizes something. Paul Will suddenly smiles. Observing Li Yong solemnly, he says meaningfully, Yes, Dr. Li. Not only have we not discriminated against people from Huaxia, but also we treat them as qualified opponents. I am a soldier. And I used to advocate using strong-arm tactics to suppress the national revival of Huaxia. However, no matter what means we used, Huaxia has gone through an unstoppable revival in a short span of thirty years. Dr. Li, if you can cure me, I will change my previous position and no longer support the anti-Huaxia faction after I go back to the military. Instead, I will favor the pro-Huaxia faction. I hope that Huaxia and M Country can work together to revitalize the global economy through cooperation. It is what Li Yong wants. As he is about to say that he agrees to treat Paul Will, he hears Maple Leaf Love say, Dad, now everyone on the earth is closely connected. Mom and I often advise you to cooperate with others rather than be hostile to them. But you always turn a deaf ear to what we say. Paul Will sighs, Sometimes, I cant help it! Li Yong immediately becomes alert, saying, So you havent had a firm position! No, I have made up my mind this time. Dr. Li, if you dont believe me, I can write down a promise letter, promising to support the pro-Huaxia faction in the future, downplay the differences between Huaxia and M Country, and seek opportunities for cooperation, Paul Will says seriously. And, on top of that, I can grant you the right to live permanently in M Country and a sum of money. As I said, if you like Gallant Horse Club, I can gift it to you. To get back on his feet, Paul Will is almost reckless. Li Yong intends to pick up his daughter later. So, he naturally cant go too far. After all, he has the minimum trust for Paul Will. He says with a light smile, Doctor is benevolent. No matter what, I have to help you treat your legs. However, I also hope you remember what you said today and keep your promise in your mind. There is a saying in Huaxia that a promise weighs a lot. I like it very much. Paul Will laughs heartily. Then you should lie down. I will help you with acupuncture now. After saying that, Li Yong takes out a silver needle and pinches it in his hands. Maple Leaf Love hurriedly puts Paul Wills wheelchair down, asking him to lie flat. Due to the spinal injury, Paul Will moves very slowly and gasps in pain out of carelessness. He once hired the best surgeons in M Country to perform surgery on him and successfully removed the shrapnel. Even so, the injuries on his legs have not been in control. Currently, he can only use drugs to relieve pain. The injuries on his legs have not worsened or gotten better. Therefore, he can only recuperate at home. Seeing that Paul Will lies down and sweats in pain, Li Yong sticks out a finger and pokes it right in Paul Wills numb points. Paul Will immediately feels no pain. Lying down smoothly, Paul Will asks in surprise, Well, is it done? I feel no more pain. Are you done treating me? Li Yong faintly explains, I havent started the treatment yet. I nudged your numb point first. It is like doctors in your country give you an anesthetic. Then, he turns on his clairvoyant vision and carefully checks Paul Wills body. Before each treatment, Li Yong will conduct a detailed examination of the injured. Besides checking the injuries, he confirms if the patient suffers from other diseases to see if his treatment will be thus affected. Regardless of whether other diseases will affect his treatment or not, he will cure them all. Whatever diseases and injuries the injured suffers from, whoever is treated by him will get better and become healthy. After checking the situation inside Paul Wills body quietly for a while, Li Yong feels that he cant acupuncture his front with ease. So, he signals for Paul Will to turn over. After making sure that he feels no pain, Paul Will lifts his arms, twists his body, and turns over artfully. Then, Li Yong bends down to perform acupuncture, urges his spiritual power, and seriously treats Paul Will. He finds that he has consumed more than a thousand strands of spiritual power while fighting with Quark. If he wants to cure Paul Will at once, he will have to use up at least a hundred strands of spiritual power. A thought arises. While healing Paul Will, he begins to absorb spiritual power. Immediately, many small white dots fly out from all directions. Through the woods, the shooting range, the gravel path, the walls, the wooden door, and Maple Leaf Loves body, they all fly into Li Yongs body, filling up his spiritual vortex at once. It seems that a lot of rich people gather in Gallant Horse Club. Whether they are men or women, the jades on their bodies contain spiritual power that is worth a lot of money. Especially from the second floor of the small building, several hundred strands of spiritual power fly out at once. Even Li Yong feels amazed. While acupuncturing Paul Will, Li Yong takes time to look up to the second floor, only to see a room filled with various jade stones. It seems that Maple Leaf Love has a hobby of collecting jade, putting them in a beautiful box, and arranging them in the shape of flowers. If it werent for Li Yongs clairvoyant vision, he would not have been able to see the exquisite jade stones inside those boxes. After replenishing the spiritual power, Li Yong no longer feels sorry. Urging more spiritual power, he repairs the vertebrae of Paul Will. Under the effect of much spiritual power, Paul Wills injury is contained, gradually healing. After twenty minutes, Li Yong straightens up and puts away the silver needles. Picking up tissue and wiping them clean, he puts them into the black spatial bracelet. Then, he smiles lightly and says, Okay, General, try to stand up. Paul Will has long felt comfortable all over his body as if he had gone back to his youth days abruptly. Using his spiritual power, Li Yong cures the injury on Paul Wills spine and the various diseases he has suffered from sitting in a wheelchair for a long time, especially his atrophied legs. Paul Will takes a deep breath, rolls over, and jumps straight up. God, Im indeed well. Paul Will walks a few steps, kicks his legs, and stands flip to confirm that his legs are healed. After that, he stretches out his stout arms and hugs Li Yong tightly. Doctor Li, thank you, you are my great benefactor and my familys. Feeling overwhelmingly excited, he even sheds tears. However, he isnt sad. Instead, he smiles as if he saw himself go back to work and foresaw his great future. Dear dad, congratulations. I will immediately tell Mom about this piece of good news. Maple Leaf Love cheers and circles around Paul Will and Li Yong a few times. Then she hurriedly makes a call. It is the first time that a man has embraced Li Yong. Feeling the strong arms of Paul Will, Li Yong believes that what Paul Will said sounds sincere. Li Yong raises his arms as well and hugs the general. Then the two of them sit on the sofa together. Someone, Paul Will shouts with excitement in a sonorous voice. A black-clothed bodyguard hurriedly runs over and shows up in front of him. He orders, Go prepare a transfer contract of Gallant Horse Club. From now on, Gallant Horse Club is Dr. Lis. Everything here belongs to him. Chapter 648 - How Can You Prove You Love Me? After signing the transfer contract, Maple Leave Loves mother rushes over. Upon seeing that Paul Will can walk around as Maple Leave Love said, Maple Leaf Loves mother suddenly bursts into tears with excitement. After she calms down, Paul Wills family expresses their gratitude to Li Yong again. Hearing that Paul Will transferred Gallant Horse Club to Li Yong, Mrs. Paul Will doesnt scold her husband. Instead, she asks Li Yong if the consultation fee lives up to his expectation and that if not, she can gift him with her company engaged in the jewelry business. Only then does Li Yong understand that no wonder there are many beautiful jades of great value upstairs. It turns out that they are engaged in the jewelry business. Li Yong politely turns her down. After that, he hands over the transfer contract of the Gallant Horse Club to Maple Leaf Love, saying with a smile, You must like this place so much! The reason why I accepted your dads gift is to give it to you. Are you giving it to me? Maple Leaf Love is excited for a moment. Living here all year round, she dedicates all her energy to this place other than her work. To her, this place means a lot. And only she knows the value of this place. Yes, I want you to help me manage it. And the revenue will be all yours. I wonder if you are willing or not, Li Yong says, smiling. Maple Leaf Love says in surprise, Will all the revenue be mine? Are you giving it to me? Arent you a little too generous to me? What matters to me is that you like it. I am from Huaxia. And I have to go back to Huaxia in two days. My energy is limited. I cant take care of too much of the business. I trust you. As long as you dont lose the capital, it will be fine, Li Yong explains. Haha Paul Will laughs heartily. This place has always been managed and operated by my daughter. And every year, it rakes in more than ten million dollars in revenue. Dr. Li, rest assured! My daughter certainly wont lose any money. Maple Leaf Love interrupts her mothers words and refuses, Yong, I will say no. But we can split it in half. Dont turn me down. I do mean to give it all to you. Take it as an insignificant gift from me! Li Yong smiles lightly. An insignificant gift? You are talking about thirteen million dollars revenue a year. This gift is not insignificant at all. With such money, one can go to any country and live the best life. Paul Will laughs happily. Mrs. Paul Will thinks about it. In the end, she looks at Li Yong, asking seriously, Dr. Li, what do you mean by gifting my daughter with such an expensive gift? She, who is much more insightful, looks confused. Maple Leaf Love asks blankly, Yes! Yong, why are you giving me so much money? Because I love you, Li Yong, who doesnt hide his intention, directly confesses. Since he is here to pick up Maple Leaf Love, he always has to make a move. Healing Maple Leaf Loves injuries and sending her gifts are just the prelude. Trying to pick up her is his ultimate goal. Oh, my, Mrs. Paul Will and Paul Will exclaim in unison. Never can they imagine that Huaxia nationals can be so romantic too. Feeling excited, they say, As long as Maple Leaf Love says yes to you, we will have no problem with it. Then, they both look at Maple Leaf Love with a smile, hoping that she will say yes to Li Yong, the divine doctor, so that they can get free medical treatment and live on for a few more years. Even so, they wont sway her decision. After all, they always respect all the decisions she makes very much. As long as she is happy, they will be joyful. I Yong, I Li Yong confesses too abruptly, which catches Maple Leaf Love off guard. For a moment, she is a little hesitant, wondering what to say. Feeling hesitant in her heart, Maple Leaf Love realizes that she is somewhat acceptive of Li Yong. However, she is more apprehensive. Because she knows nothing about Li Yong. And she cant say yes to someone beyond her knowledge. Maple Leaf Love, I love you. I do not require that you must love me back. Seeing that Maple Leaf Love is hesitant, Li Yong says seriously and sincerely, I have been falling for you since I met you that day in front of Happy Hours Casino. It might be love at first sight! I fell in love with you at first sight. And you dont feel anything for me yet. If you give me time and a chance to get into contact with you, you will eventually find out that I am different from other men. Feeling relieved, Mrs. Paul Will and Paul Will feel that Li Yong knows how to behave. Li Yong doesnt force their daughter or fool around, leaving the right of choice to their daughter, which is a sign of maturity. In their opinion, only a mature man can find his true love. Maple Leaf Love smiles faintly and says graciously, Thats why you rushed to the hospital to get my leg wound cured and followed me here to get dads bullet wound cured. So you did all of this because you love me. Yong, I am happy and touched to have your love. However, what you have done is not enough to win me over. My daughter wants to test you. Paul Will pats Li Yongs shoulder, adding, I believe you can withstand it. Cheer up. Mrs. Paul Will hurriedly cheers Li Yong up, Just like animals seeking companionship and birds courting, we humans have to put in effort and love to find true love. No girl will be cheap to a man for nothing. Men are male animals. You should be proactive, bold, and courageous. And you must not be afraid of failure. When Paul Will was an insignificant Navy ensign back then, I looked down on him. And my family advised me to ignore him as well. But, his hard work and love touched me and made me change my mind. I believe in you. You surely can do even better than Paul Will. Young man, go for her! Li Yong puffs out his chest, saying seriously, I will work harder. Then, he looks at Mrs. Paul Will, saying, Mom, I found out that you suffer from lumbar spondylosis and cervical spondylosis. Wow, thats divine. How can you tell whats wrong with me? Huaxia traditional medicine is about treating patients by observing and smelling. So, I knew you were not physically well after seeing your complexion. Then I knew you felt a little pain in your back and neck by observing your demeanor. Then, I smelled the medicine flavor on you and made my judgment with the fundamental pharmacology. Consequently, I knew what kind of disease you suffered without asking you anything or examining your body, Li Yong says indifferently. You are so powerful. Huaxia traditional medicine is like a divine art, Paul Will exclaims. But, good son-in-law, why do I suffer from this disease? Mrs. Paul Will just came back from the hospital. According to her examination result, she does suffer from lumbar spondylosis and cervical spondylosis. She has been taking medicine for several days. Even so, her health condition does not improve so far. As she speaks, she raises her hand, rubs her waist, and pats her neck, feeling vague pain in the waist and the neck. It may be caused by sitting in the office for a long time. Taking medicine and injections to treat this illness can produce little impact. Only by exercising can you get better, which will be a long process. You have to stick to doing exercise to get better. But, I have a way to make you get better quickly without you doing exercise or taking medicine and injections. Mom, let me help you with the treatment! Li Yong talks like he is talking about something ordinary. However, the way Paul Will sees it, it is something quite mysterious. Mrs. Paul Will has long accepted Li Yong. Standing in front of Li Yong, she requests him to heal her, Okay, good! Thank you, my good son-in-law. Mom, sit down. I will give you acupuncture. And you will not feel pain anymore. After saying that, Li Yong takes out the silver needles and injects a strand of spiritual power into Mrs. Paul Wills body. In fact, with a wisp of spiritual power, he can cure Mrs. Paul Wills lumbar spondylosis and cervical spondylosis. In order not to make others think that it is too bizarre, Li Yong acupunctures her for a while longer, removing all the unhealthy factors inside Mrs. Paul Wills body. Only then does he take out the silver needles. And the treatment is over. Mrs. Paul Will twists her waist, turns her neck, and exclaims, Oh my god! It doesnt hurt anymore. I cant believe I am well. Paul Will saw how miraculous it was when Li Yong treated him just now, looking no longer surprised. Maple Leaf Love is even less surprised. In her opinion, Li Yong can cure her broken bones in a moment. Treating lumbar spondylosis and cervical spondylosis is a piece of cake for him. Holding Li Yongs hand, she says with a smile, Yong, please follow me. Seeing that Maple Leaf Love intimately takes Li Yong upstairs, Paul Will suddenly shakes his head and sighs, What a pity. It is a pity that he is a Huaxia national. How good it will be if he is an M Country national! Sensing the strange tone of Paul Wills voice, Mrs. Paul Will immediately asks, Whats wrong with a Huaxia national? If my daughter marries a Huaxia national, my career will be over. You are not unaware that the ones above have always suspected that Huaxia has stolen scientific and technological achievements from us, thinking that that is why Huaxia can grow so fast. They are all closely guarding against Huaxia nationals. If I am so close to a Huaxia national, they will isolate me. So what if youre isolated? At worst, you wont be an official anymore. Isnt it good that we start to retire from now on? Our son-in-law has amazing medical skills. God must favor him. No matter what kind of illness we suffer, he can cure us. And we can live on for more years and see more of the world. The more Mrs. Paul Will says, the more excited she is. Looking less solemn, Paul Will seems to be convinced by his wife. But, there is still a trace of unhappiness in his eyes. His greatest aspiration is to return to the army to work for the government. If Maple Leaf Love does fall in love with Li Yong, his return to the military will encounter various obstacles. And some people will suspect him of being a Huaxia spy. Maple Leaf Love pulls Li Yong upstairs, stands in front of the window, and gazes at him, asking, Yong, do you sincerely love me? Seeing that Maple Leaf Love asks him seriously, Li Yong lifts his arm and gently takes her into his arms. Sniffing the charming fragrance of her body, he answers solemnly, Yes. I do sincerely love you. Maple Leaf Love smiles delicately. After deliberating for a moment, she blinks her bright eyes, saying, Then, quit Huaxia citizenship, join M Country, settle in V City from now on, and live with me. Then, I will marry you. Li Yong immediately thinks of his women in Huaxia, including Han Lu, Han Fei, Xiao Xiaopan, Wei Fangxia, Zhang Yurong, and others. They are all in Huaxia. And Li Yong also grew up there since childhood. Huaxia is not perfect. There are some gaps between M Country and it. Despite this, it is where he was born and raised, a place he loved the most. He isnt willing to quit Huaxia citizenship and leave Huaxia. After thinking about it, he says, Maple Leaf Love, Huaxia is my motherland. I love my motherland. Im so sorry. My home and loved ones are there. I cant do as you said. Maple Leaf Love asks exasperatedly, Then how can you prove that you love me? If you are willing to, come live with me in Huaxia. Li Yong sincerely invites her, I will love you for the rest of my life. Maple Leaf Love directly refuses, Thats impossible. I dont want to go to a strange place. Besides, I dont know Huaxia vernacular. She is resistant to a strange and faraway place in her heart. In her opinion, Huaxia is a funny place where the government is barbaric and overbearing. And people there have no human rights. Intending to help people there to live a good life, she often advises her father to seek common grounds and cooperate with Huaxia rather than be resistant and hostile to each other. Because the more M Country is resistant and hostile to Huaxia, the more miserable and desperate the people in Huaxia will be. C Country is a perfect example. Since some countries joint resistance and hostility, People in C Country live their lives like people in Huaxia did in the 1960s. Chapter 649 - Hold onto Kissing Him First I can teach you how to speak the Huaxia language Li Yong laughs cheerfully, acting like he is ready to teach her anything. Humph. I dont want to. Besides, I am a soldier. I can do the things to my liking here. And I like my current state of life. If I go to Huaxia, what can I do there? Maple Leaf Love feels a pang of annoyance in her heart. Li Yong ponders for a while before saying with a smile, If you feel bored, you can raise a few more children. Maple Leaf Love frowns, saying seriously, Yong, its not like you dont know about Huaxias family planning policy. If you have more than one child, you will be fined, beaten, and even forced to do an abortion. Given that, nobody dares to have two children or more. Now, the government has allowed a family to have two children, Li Yong explains. Maple Leaf Love snorts, Yong. I will not follow you back to Huaxia. If you love me, stay here. And we can live together. If you go back to Huaxia, it means you dont love me. Feeling that he is in a dilemma, Li Yong sighs, I cant let go of my hometown and loved ones. Maple Leaf Love tilts her head and asks seriously, Then tell me, do you have a wife and children? Li Yong thinks about it and feels that he cant deceive Maple Leaf Love. So, he answers truthfully, Yes. You have a wife and children. Yet you claim that you love me. What do you take me for? Maple Leaf Love pushes Li Yong away and angrily questions him, Are you trying to cheat me? Maple Leaf Love, listen to me. I can explain. Li Yong sighs helplessly, adding, I could have hidden some things from you. But my conscience tells me not to. So, everything I told you is the truth I wont listen. I do not want to see you. Go. Maple Leaf Love feels annoyed in her heart, pushing Li Yong away once again. But, this is my place. Li Yong thinks to himself, This is my club. You cant kick me out of here. Okay, Ill go. Maple Leaf Love feels helpless, turns around, and intends to run away. In her opinion, no matter what Li Yong has done, he cant love her the way she desires. In that case, there is no need for her to continue being with him. She is enlightened and generous. But she doesnt want to share her husband with other women. Maple Leaf Love is dressed in a black outfit, looking sexy and charming. Grabbing Maple Leaf Loves fair arm in a hurry, Li Yong is tempted to take her into his arms, activate his Ecstasy Finger Technique techniques, caress her puffy breasts, and make her have affection for him so that he can practice by having sex with her. But, he holds himself back. Having made up his mind to be an honest man, he wants to reveal all his purposes to Maple Leaf Love. In his perspective, when it comes to strength, Maple Leaf Love surely will make the wisest choice. Let go. Maple Leaf Love struggles and punches at Li Yong. Grabbing her fist, Li Yong is about to say something. However, to his surprise, Maple Leaf Love raises her right leg on which she wears leather boots, and kicks at him abruptly, aiming at the vital part between his crotch. Li Yong slightly makes sideways. Spreading his legs apart and putting them together alternatively, he clamps her right foot. Then, Maple Leaf Love withdraws her smooth calf, leaving her high waist leather boot clamped by Li Yong tightly. Hadnt Li Yong loosened his clamping, she could not have withdrawn her leg in success. Li Yong discusses with her, Maple Leaf Love, you are not my opponent. Can we sit down and have a good talk? There is nothing to talk about between us, Maple Leaf Love says indifferently and furiously. Li Yong spreads his legs apart, throws her leather boots back to her, and laughs, Then listen to me. I am not listening. Maple Leaf Love puts on her leather boots, intending to turn around and leave. Listen to me. Li Yong forcibly pulls Maple Leaf Love into his arms, clamps her fair and tender shoulders with his strong arms, and looks at her bright and beautiful eyes, saying solemnly, Do you want to have more formidable power? Maple Leaf Love snorts as she stands at a standstill with Li Yong. She neither resists nor pays attention to him. Seeing that Maple Leaf Love no longer struggles or resists, he quickly says, I am doing it for your good. Because we are both martial artists who are in pursuit of even more power. Let me tell you the truth. I know a way with which we can boost our strength very easily and become even stronger in a short period. Dont you fail to defeat Zhu Shilei and Fan Qiqi who have evolved three times? If you cooperate with me If you take my advice, you only need to do one petty thing. If you encounter a three-timed evolved monster again, you can defeat them. As expected, Maple Leaf Love is moved. Looking up at Li Yong, she expressionlessly asks, What should I do? Looking at her pretty face, puffy breasts, and tempting collarbones, Li Yong comes close to her ear and laughs gently, Practice by having sex with me. Looking confused, Maple Leaf Love can guess Li Yongs rough meaning based on his expression and reaction. Blushing, she says in exasperation, What do you mean by that? It means that we can practice by having intercourse. Because of our peculiar physical bodies, we can practice at that time. Li Yong tries to explain to Maple Leaf Love as euphemistically as possible, fearing that she will reject him outright. It is hard to meet someone whom he can practice having sex with. He doesnt want to turn to coercion. Because if he forces her, the effect of his practice wont be good and he wont boost his strength much. He doesnt want to waste this opportunity for nothing. Practice? What is practice? Maple Leaf Love feels that what Li Yong says sounds new, which piques her curiosity. She doesnt dwell on the intercourse between men and women like some Huaxia women do. In her opinion, it is perfectly normal for adult men and women to have intercourse as long as they are mutually consenting. Li Yong sits cross-legged and activates his spiritual power. The surface of his body is instantly covered with a layer of faint white light, looking as bright and sacred as the moonlight at night. Then, he puts away his spiritual power and gets up, smiling, This is practice. Maple Leaf Love looks at Li Yong in a daze, saying in surprise, Just now, you were like a heavenly god. After practicing by having sex with me, you can be like this. Seeing that Maple Leaf Love is interested, Li Yong gets excited, saying, I will open a door for you. After walking in, you will discover another wonderful world. Take your power as an example. It comes from the long-term exercise of muscles and bones, which is the power of the flesh. If you want to be more powerful, you can only use genetic enhancement liquid to optimize your genes. And my strength comes from the meridians of the human body, which I attain through hard-working practice. Speaking of which, I dont need drugs to optimize my genes. Instead, I only have to use my power to temper my body. One refers to external strengthening, which sometimes will damage the body. The other refers to internal self-improvement amounting to a dual practice of the mind and body, which will prolong life. Li Yong compares the two kinds of power, trying to convince Maple Leaf Love. Is it that good? Maple Leaf Love is swayed as expected, sizing up Li Yong and pondering. Li Yong feels that he should put in more effort. So, he raises his hand and pokes Maple Leaf Loves Chests Gate Acupoint, making her unable to move. Maple Leaf Love suddenly finds that her body no longer moves according to the brains commands and that she is like a puppet. She suddenly tenses up, asking, Ah! Why is my body numb? Why cant I move my arms and legs? Yong, what do you want to do? Li Yong responds unhurriedly, Because I activated my power of practice externally and struck your acupoints. As long as you practice by having sex with me, like me, you can control whoever is less powerful than you for a certain period. Moreover, as the power of practice becomes stronger, you will become invulnerable to whatever weapons, such as swords and guns. The gun here refers to a pistol. Look. Li Yong urges a strand of spiritual power and activates his thought. Then, a pistol flies out from the spatial bracelet. He holds the gun in his right hand, points the muzzle to the left arm, and secretly urges the spiritual power converged at the muzzle. Bang. A bullet shoots into his arm, which takes Maple Leaf Love by surprise. She asks, Yong, why are you hitting yourself? See. Li Yong takes away the pistol and stretches his arm to the front of Maple Leaf Love. Maple Leaf Loves eyes widen in surprise as she sees that the bullet doesnt penetrate Li Yongs arm or shoot into his arm. She checks Li Yongs arm, only to see that his sleeve is in tatters and that there isnt even a drop of blood inside. Hastily lifting his clothes, she sees a white spot on his skin only without any traces of wounds. Feeling incredulous, Maple Leaf Love has never seen someone as powerful as Li Yong. The bullet is powerful. Even if Maple Leaf Love performs two genetic enhancements, she cant withstand it. With her strength, she can only barely dodge it. And if her body gets accidentally hit, she will be injured. Yong. Maple Leaf Love is too eager to become strong. She looks affectionately at Li Yong with burning enthusiasm in her eyes. Well, as long as you can practice by having sex with me, I will teach you the practice method and the striking acupoints techniques. As long as you practice hard, it wont take long for you to be as powerful as me. Li Yong smiles, adding, Are you willing or not? Yes. Maple Leaf Love nods her head. Then, she suddenly approaches Li Yong and kisses him with her sexy red lips passionately and enthusiastically. In her opinion, she isnt kissing a man but the practice method and the striking acupoints techniques. She takes it as a deal. As long as she gives Li Yong her body, she can thus obtain great power. She is also wise enough to see through Li Yongs overwhelming ability. In her heart, she feels that it is good to get in touch with a man like Li Yong and that she wont be at a disadvantage. Throwing her gentle body into Li Yongs arms, Maple Leaf Love kisses Li Yong with her slippery tongue, forcing him to open his mouth, which excites him for an instant. He finds that women in M Country are far more passionate than Huaxia women. Moreover, they can grasp the situation better and make the right choice. As a man, Li Yong does not like to be passive. Facing an enthusiastic woman, he must be more fervent than her. When he is about to raise his arms and put his hands over Maple Leaf Loves body, he suddenly hears the sound of hurried footsteps ringing downstairs. Judging from the sounds of the footsteps, some people are climbing the stairs and running to the second floor. Li Yong wants to tell Maple Leaf Love that someone is coming up. But Maple Leaf Love, who is kissing him fiercely, seems to have indulged herself in the sweetness. She isnt willing to waste even a second of time or allow Li Yong to say something. Sounds of footsteps are getting closer and closer to them, which Maple Leaf Love hears as well. Even so, she has no intention of stopping what she is doing. Li Yong gently pushes her. Instead of calling herself to a halt, she kisses him more and more fiercely. Just then, Mr. Paul Will and Mrs. Paul Will both rush upstairs. The sudden sound of gunfire just now startles them. Feeling worried about Maple Leaf Love, they come upstairs directly to check the situation. Upon seeing Maple Leaf Love and Li Yong embrace and kiss each other, they let out a sigh of relief. They find that Maple Leaf Love has Li Yong pinned to the wall and kisses him very forcefully, which is in line with her character. No matter what she does, she is always very possessive, let alone kissing. Li Yong blushes as if he wants to push Maple Leaf Love away. However, Maple Leaf Love is too dominant, pressing him down hard. Mr. Paul Will and Mrs. Paul Will look at each other. Then, Mrs. Paul Will raises her voice, asking, Dear daughter, hold onto kissing him first. What is the sound of gunfire just now? Chapter 650 - We Haven’t Been on It Yet Maple Leaf Love then lets go of Li Yong and tosses her fluffy brown hair. Facing Li Yong, she blinks her glowing blue eyes. Only then does she tighten her grip on Li Yongs hand, turn around to face her parents, and say, Yong tried his pistol just now. Thats all. You scared the hell out of us. Remember it, No random shooting at home in the future, Mrs. Paul Will instructs her. Okay, mom, there is no next time, Li Yong says with great embarrassment. It is too embarrassing for Li Yong to kiss and embrace Maple Leaf Love in front of Mr. Paul Will and Mrs. Paul Will. It makes him realize that there is a clear gap between Huaxia and M Country in terms of the degree of sexual openness. Dad, Mom, I decided to be with Yong for a while first to see if we are a good fit. Maple Leaf Love pulls Li Yong to the front of Mr. Paul Will and Mrs. Paul Will, looking refreshed and smiling delicately. I am on your side, Mrs. Paul Will says happily. The first time she has her eyes on Li Yong, she likes him very much. She continues, You guys should live together for a while first. Then, you will know if you can be together. I see that you two surely will have a happy life. Mr. Paul Will, however, is a bit torn, saying with a frown, Dont you guys move a little too fast? Not at all, okay? Maple Leaf Love is not young. She has never had a boyfriend. And she has to find a man to impart her some sexual knowledge and skills anyway! I think Dr. Li is good. As a doctor, he must know more. Yes, Mom, Dad, I will learn from Yong with dedication. Maple Leaf Love refers to learning the practice method and the striking acupoints technique rather than the sexual knowledge and techniques. She feels that speaking of the knowledge and skills in this aspect, even if she doesnt learn them from Li Yong, she can master them naturally without any guidance. Li Yong pats his chest, saying confidently, Its all on me. Because no matter which one Maple Leaf Love is referring to, he, a patriarch-level existence in both fields, can promise readily. Mr. Paul Will wants to say something more, only to be forced away by Mrs. Paul Will. Coming downstairs, Mr. Paul Will says in exasperation, Are you going to let them be together like this? Mrs. Paul Will rolls her eyes at him, saying, Why are you so angry? We dont know if they are suitable for each other or not, okay? I dont force them to be together. Now, Im letting them try it out. As long as they find themselves not fit for each other, it will be useless for us to set them up. Think about it! One of them is from Huaxia. And the other is born in M Country. Whether its their living environment or cultural level, there are great differences between them. So, it will be difficult for them to live together. Yes! They must not be a match, Mr. Paul Will says decisively. So, let them try it out by themselves. Then we will know the answer, wont we? We have to wait for the result. Mrs. Paul Will smiles faintly, adding, If they can be together, with Li Yongs brilliant medical skill, we wont have to be worried that our daughter will not live well. At least, in terms of material things, our daughter probably will have a more abundant life! But, what about my career? I want to serve my country, Mr. Paul Will says in dissatisfaction. How old are you? How come you keep thinking about your career? Wont you have to retire sooner or later? Besides, isnt your daughters happiness more important than your career? Mrs. Paul Will becomes angry. Seeing this, Mr. Paul Will has to shut his mouth. Upstairs, after Mr. Paul Will and Mrs. Paul Will take their leave, Maple Leaf Love once again jumps into Li Yongs arms, circling her fair and smooth arms around Li Yong as if they were ropes. Rubbing her pair of towering breasts against Li Yongs body, she raises the left leg, gently hooks Li Yongs buttocks, and smiles brightly and charmingly, looking as feminine, charismatic, and attractive as she can be. Feeling Maple Leaf Loves hot body, Li Yong asks in confusion, Is it true that you didnt have a boyfriend before? Maple Leaf Love says straightforwardly, Yes! Hearing this, Li Yong feels that she seems to be lying. Li Yong asks with a smile, You are so skilled at kissing. Who did you learn it from? I learned it from the movies and TV dramas! I learned it early as a child. It is just that I have never practiced it. You are the first one I kissed. I think kissing is as beautiful as I imagined, Maple Leaf Love answers solemnly. Li Yong suddenly realizes that the television program in M Country is like its culture, which is open, tolerant, and inclusive. On the contrary, the television program in Huaxia deliberately avoids mentioning some things. Speaking of some things, the more the authority tries to avoid mentioning them, the more they will arouse peoples desire. If they are broadcasted on TV and known to everyone, perhaps people will find them less mysterious. Huaxia was once a rape-prone country. While Nihon on the other hand, is a country with the lowest rate of rape. After the mysterious sexual desire is made public, everyone will be clear about what they are about and find them less mystifying. You are awesome. Li Yong compliments her, By learning from the TV dramas and movies, you become a kissing master. It is so rare. Maple Leaf Love doesnt want to discuss these boring things with Li Yong. She wants to learn the practice method and the art of striking acupoints and be someone that bullets cant hurt. Seeing that Li Yong keeps chatting blindly, she cant help but urge him, Yong, teach me! Teach me quickly! I want to learn striking acupoints techniques first. When conducting a task, I can strike the acupoints of the opponent with more ease. Li Yong picks her up in his arms and walks towards the pink bed while saying with a smile, It is simple to learn striking acupoints techniques. As long as you have internal strength, you can perform it. Now, you must first practice internal strength before doing it. Internal strength? What is it? Maple Leaf Love hears another unfamiliar term from Li Yong. Internal strength is someones inner strength, that is someones potential and potentiality. When you stimulate the potential and express it in the form of martial arts, you will become powerful, Li Yong thinks about it and explains. What? What the hell? I dont understand. Maple Leaf Love shakes her head in bewilderment. It makes sense that you dont understand. Li Yong feels anxious in his heart, while looking easy-going on the surface instead. Because he knows that Maple Leaf Love will have difficulties understanding what he says. However, he has to give her a clear account. Maple Leaf Love is not even in a hurry. So, he, as her teacher, cant be even more anxious. Putting Maple Leaf Love gently on the big bed, Li Yong fetches paper and pen and sits on the bed while writing the practice method and explaining it word by word to her. Maple Leaf Love clings to Li Yongs body and studies solemnly. She originally thought that they could have had sex straightforwardly. Unexpectedly, it is so troublesome. She also has to learn theoretical knowledge. However, to become strong and master the magic striking acupoints technique, she is engaged in her study very seriously. From the afternoon to the evening, they study together. And they keep studying until the next morning. Hearing Li Yongs patient explanation, Maple Leaf Love finally figures out the reasoning inside the practice method. The next step is to practice. Following the theory, as long as she has internal strength by practicing, she can be considered as a martial artist even if she gains a fine strand of internal strength. Using the fine internal energy, she can activate the power inside Li Yongs body. After that, they two can practice having sex with each other. Li Yong finds that because of cultural differences, the different levels of understanding, and the different modes of thinking, Maple Leaf Love cant understand these theories as fast as Hongyu and Han Fei did. It seems that she even fails to get the point of practice. To speed up, Li Yong has to give Maple Leaf Love acupuncture. Using a constant source of spiritual power, he draws out the genetic optimization liquid in her body, connects her Conception and Governor vessels forcibly, and changes her physique. During this process, Mrs. Paul Will comes upstairs to check on the two of them many times. Fearing that they will be hungry, she also brings them meals many times, instructing them that young people should act in moderation rather than overindulge themselves in making love lest they damage their physical health. Mom, we havent even been on it yet, Maple Leaf Love says unscrupulously. Mrs. Paul Will asks in surprise, Havent you started yet? Then what have you been doing while staying here for one day and one night? We are learning Huaxia martial arts, powerful ones. When I master it, Ill perform it for you, Maple Leaf Love says excitedly. Oh my. So, you have been learning martial arts, Mrs. Paul Will exclaims. Then, slapping her forehead, she thinks about it and suddenly pulls Li Yong outside, asking softly, Isnt my daughter pretty? She is beautiful. Li Yong feels sexually aroused in his heart at the thought of Maple Leaf Loves delicate body and awesome elasticity. Last night, when they two were snuggling together, they almost failed to hold themselves back. Fortunately, Li Yong was strong and determined. Otherwise, what they have done for so long would have been a waste. Before Maple Leaf Love has internal energy in her body, it will be useless for them to practice by having sex. Mrs. Paul Will wrinkles her brow and continues to ask, Dont you like her? I like her. Li Yong says sincerely, I like her very much. Then why didnt you touch her for a day and a night? Could it be that you are sexually impotent? Mrs. Paul Will looks meaningfully at Li Yong. Under her meaningful gaze, Li Yong feels a moment of tension. I am very healthy, Li Yong hurriedly says. He wants to lay his hands on Maple Leaf Love too! Last night, he almost failed to hold himself back several times. Mrs. Paul Will advises him with a smile, Then go for her! Good son-in-law, let me tell you, you two should be bonded with each other first. As long as my daughter falls in love with you. In the future, wont you have plenty of time to learn Huaxia martial arts? She is satisfied with Li Yong. Given that Li Yong is highly skilled in medicine, she thinks that none of them has to worry about their health with his presence. Back to the room, Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision and sees through Maple Leaf Loves body. He has connected the Conception and Governor vessels inside her body. However, the internal strength exists in her meridians in scatters rather than in cohesion, failing to form a force. Yong, it still doesnt work. What should we do? Maple Leaf Love has tried many times, failing to activate the internal strength in her meridians. And she is discouraged for a while. Try again. Li Yong has said so many times. Because he also has no better way. How about we directly practice by having sex with each other? After saying that, Maple Leaf Love rolls onto the bed and stretches out her fair arms, gesturing for Li Yong to pounce on her. Li Yong has described to her the wonderful feeling of practicing by having sex. And she is eager to try it out. Unexpectedly, the feeling is more wonderful than the routine intercourse between men and women, which tempts her so much. Wait a little longer. Let me think of a solution. I can figure out a solution. Li Yong suppresses the desire in his heart. Ignoring Maple Leaf Loves temptation and closing his eyes, he is lost in his thoughts. There are a lot of memories about the practice by having sex and a lot of solutions to unexpected situations deep inside his mind. Its just that Maple Leaf Loves situation is a little special. For a while, he cant find a good solution. Chapter 651 - Set Me Free Quickly If Maple Leaf Love can mobilize the internal strength and make it run inside her body freely, it will solve everything naturally. Li Yong would have long pounced on her. After all, he is an energetic and hot-tempered man, especially in the term where he has made great attainments, of which he is proud. Facing Maple Leaf Love, an exotic beauty with beautiful eyes, he has been trying to hold himself back until now, which is not an easy thing. What a nuisance, Maple Leaf Love complains slightly, thinking it somewhat strenuous to get what Li Yong says done. Seeing that Li Yong is seriously thinking, she doesnt disturb him recklessly. After hesitating for a moment, she sits cross-legged again, trying to converge the internal strength of the meridians. Half an hour later, Li Yong still hasnt come up with a solution. However, Maple Leaf Love cheers, Yong, I feel it. I finally have a connection with internal strength. I find this feeling amazing! Li Yong immediately opens his eyes and looks at Maple Leaf Love, only to see that the scattered internal strength inside her meridians is moving slowly like water droplets, which are accidentally spilled on a table, converging towards a low-lying area. Li Yong says seriously and hurriedly, feeling joyous, Honey, youre great. Dont ever get distracted. Continue to induce the internal strength and make it run. You have to make it run for forty-nine laps before you can master it skillfully. Okay, Maple Leaf Love happily agrees. Then she begins to induce the internal strength and run it inside her body. Turning on his clairvoyant vision constantly, Li Yong watches over her and pays attention to all the changes in her body. The internal strength is fine and petty. Even so, there are quite a few once they gather together. Judging by the power of the internal energy inside Maple Leaf Loves body, Li Yong ascertains that she has mastered martial arts skills that an ordinary person can only obtain after practicing for ten years at this time. Even if she is against Fan Qiqi that has gone through the evolution for the first time, she wont be at a disadvantage. Compared to her previous strength, her strength now is awesome. If she practices by having sex with Li Yong, her strength will level up. And she will surely be even more powerful. While being indulged in his thoughts excitedly, Li Yong counts in secret. One lap. Two laps Forty-nine laps. Seeing that the internal strength in Maple Leaf Loves body has been running for forty-nine laps, Li Yong immediately turns off his clairvoyant vision. Hugging her tempting and delicate body tightly, he says with some excitement, You get it done. We can finally practice by having sex. Yong, wait a moment first. I want to try the Acupoints-striking Method. Maple Leaf Love pushes Li Yong away, converges the internal energy onto her fingers, and points at Li Yongs Chests Gate Acupoint fiercely with a spin, almost piercing his clothes. However, Li Yongs mobility isnt affected as he smiles as always. Moreover, he raises his hands and kicks his legs, indicating that her Acupoints-striking Method has no effect on him. Maple Leaf Love is puzzled, asking, Yong, how come it doesnt work? Why does my Acupoints-striking Method fail to immobilize you? Because my strength is far more excellent than yours. Your internal strength cant even enter my body. So no way that you can immobilize me by striking my acupuncture points. If you do so to an ordinary person, you may immobilize them for a moment, Li Yong patiently explains. Then Ill try it on someone else. Maple Leaf Love feels excited as she is about to run out to try out her Acupoints-striking Method. At this time, the door of the room is gently pushed open. And Mrs. Paul Will walks in with a meal. Its noon. Have lunch first! You should be engaged in your studies appropriately rather than overstrain your nerves. Seeing that Li Yong and Maple Leaf Love are still wearing the clothes they put on yesterday without even taking off their shoes, she sighs, places the meal on the table, and urges them to come over to have lunch. She is wondering how the two of them, a single man and a single woman who have been staying upstairs for two days, dont make any progress. Her daughter is beautiful, which she knows well. The way she sees it, never will Li Yong be indifferent to her daughter if he is normal. She pulls Maple Leaf Love aside, asking gently, Is Li Yong sexually impotent? What do you mean? Maple Leaf Love is confused as she is preoccupied with testing her Acupoints-striking Method. Its his As Mrs. Paul Will is about to voice her suspicions, Maple Leaf Love suddenly turns her head and asks aloud, Yong, can I try it on my mother? Li Yong feels that it will be too much of a waste of time for Maple Leaf Love to run out and try her Acupoints-striking Method on others. Now that Mrs. Paul Will takes the initiative to come to them, she may as well make use of her. So he nods, saying, Of course, you should test it on Mom. Mom, here comes my Acupoints-striking Method. Maple Leaf Love grabs Mrs. Paul Will with her left hand, raises her right hand high, and puts her fingers together as if she were wielding a sword. Urging her internal strength and converging it on her fingertips, she forcefully strikes Mrs. Paul Wills Chests Gate Acupoint. Oh, God, do you want to kill me? Mrs. Paul Will shouts in pain and hurriedly covers her chest. A bowl of rice in her hands lands directly on the floor with a popping sound. The golden plate jumps. And the rice scatters all over the floor. Seeing that Mrs. Paul Will is in great pain, Maple Leaf Love hurriedly apologizes, Mom, Im sorry. Then, she glares at Li Yong, Yong, how come it is still not working? You wont lie to me, right? Li Yong hurriedly points out the correct position of Chests Gate Acupoint, saying solemnly, You used too much force. And you missed the Chests Gate Acupoint. Please pay attention to where Chests Gate Acupoint is. If you strike it right in the middle and make your internal strength go into the body, it surely will work. Then Ill try it again. Maple Leaf Love turns around and pats Mrs. Paul Wills shoulder, saying affectionately, Mom, standstill. Dont move. Let me try again. This time, I promise it wont hurt so much. No, no, I dont want to be blindly tormented by you. Youd better try it on your father! Mrs. Paul Will bursts out in cold sweats from the pain. Knowing that her daughter who is indiscreet, careless, and sloppy, she doesnt want to go through the pain just now. However, Maple Leaf Love has raised her arm, put her fingers together, and poked at her Chests Gate Acupoint with a delicate roar, Immobilize her. Mrs. Paul Will instinctively wants to dodge. But Maple Leaf Love performs her Acupoints-striking Method too fast. As soon as she dodges sideways, Maple Leaf Love has poked her breast. Feeling another burst of sweat-inducing pain, Mrs. Paul Will screams, Oh, it hurts me. God, my daughter is going to torture me to death! Come and save me! Without Li Yongs guidance, Maple Leaf Love knows that she misses the Chests Gate Acupoint this time. The Chests Gate Acupoint is just a tiny spot. As soon as Mrs. Paul Will moves slightly, she will miss it. With her rusty technique at this time, it cant be more normal that she always fails. However, Maple Leaf Love is not discouraged. She wants to continue to have a try. Mom, why dont you cooperate with me? She is a little angry, feeling that her mother should not have dodged. Maple Leaf Love, if you hit me one more time, I wont acknowledge you as my daughter, Mrs. Paul Will sternly roars. In the past, she heard from others that her daughter tended to resort to violence. Never does she imagine that she will be rough to such an extent. She even hit her. Moreover, she hit her so hard, which is too out of line. Okay! Mom, dont be angry. Ill try it on someone else, Maple Leaf Love says helplessly. At this time, Mr. Paul Will, who heard Mrs. Paul Wills miserable scream, hurriedly runs up, only to see his wife covering her chest in pain. Glaring at Maple Leaf Love, he barks, Whats going on? Dad. Here comes my Acupoints-striking Method. Maple Leaf Love is bent on mastering Acupoints-striking Method. She tries it on whoever she encounters now. She cant immobilize Li Yong, who has excessively excellent strength, with her Acupoints-striking Method. Otherwise, she would have tried it on Li Yong hundreds of times. Of military origin, Mr. Paul Will stands there majestically and motionlessly with his head high. As always, his postures wont be affected by any petty matters. In his opinion, his daughter always will not go so far as to hit him! Seeing that Maple Leaf Love pokes over, he neither dodges nor avoids her. Thinking that his daughter wants to hug him, he stretches open his arms happily. As a result, Maple Leaf Love accurately strikes his acupuncture points. Mr. Paul Will feels a burst of pain in the chest. Suddenly, he loses the ability to move his body. And he cant even retract his raised arm. Looking greatly shocked, he instantly looks gloomy. Fortunately, he can speak. So he can only question furiously, Maple Leaf Love, what have you done to me? Why is my body numb? And I cant move at all? Oh my God, it worked. I finally mastered it, After determining that Mr. Paul Will can not move, Maple Leaf Love immediately cheers up. Having no time to pay attention to Mr. Paul Will roaring angrily, she excitedly jumps directly into Li Yongs arms, saying excitedly, Yong, thank you, Ive finally mastered it. Mrs. Paul Will asks in surprise as she circles around her husband, You You cant move? Yes! My body is numb. My hands and legs are like turning into senseless wood. I cant move at all. Mr. Paul Will says with a bitter face, adding with fury, Did Maple Leaf Love cast a spell on me? Oh my God, our daughter can cast magic. Shes wonderful. Mrs. Paul Will suddenly gets excited and squeezes Mr. Paul Wills arm that he raises high, asking with a smile, How do you feel? I feel so bad, Mr. Paul Will sighs. Let me ask you. Did you feel anything while I am squeezing you? Mrs. Paul Will squeezes him a little harder. I feel nothing at all. I feel that even if you cut off my arm, I wont have any feelings at all. Mr. Paul Will is telling the truth. He cant feel anything. Now, except for his mouth with which he can talk, his whole body doesnt seem to be his own. Oh, thats amazing, Mrs. Paul Will marvels as if she had a great discovery. Cut the crap. Tell Maple Leave Love to withdraw the magic and set me free quickly, Mr. Paul Will bellows. At this time, Li Yong pushes away Maple Leaf Love and walks over to explain, Dad, Mom, please dont be afraid. It is Acupoints-striking Method from Huaxia. You will be fine after a while. It wont hurt your body. Yong taught me this. I mastered it just now. Haha. I am awesome, right? Maple Leaf Love laughs smugly. Im very uncomfortable! Hurry up and set me free, Mr. Paul Will calms down and says. Li Yong turns on his clairvoyant vision to take a look, saying with a smile, Theres still a minute left. After a while, you will be fine. So its not magic! Mrs. Paul Will, who doesnt understand how Acupoints-striking Method works, feels that it is magic that is more awesome. At this moment, Maple Leaf Love suddenly pokes Mrs. Paul Wills Chests Gate Acupoint. This time, she does so abruptly, which Mrs. Paul Will fails to notice beforehand. So Mrs. Paul Will doesnt dodge, only to be poked right by Maple Leaf Love and be immobilized instantly. The sore and numb feeling startles her. She says, Maple Leaf Love, you cant do this to me! Yong said that one must practice more to become proficient, Maple Leaf Love says solemnly. Chapter 652 - Let’s Practice by Having Sex Mr. Paul Will secretly counts down. As soon as a minute passes, the Qi inside his body suddenly runs smoothly. As Li Yong says, he can move freely. He calmly walks around Li Yong, looks him up and down several times, stretches his arms, and kicks his legs. Only after sensing that there is nothing abnormal does he say with surprise, It seems very awesome! Then he goes to comfort his wife, Dont be afraid. Nothing will happen to you. You can move around later. Dad, standstill. I want to try it again, Maple Leaf Love raises her arm and calls out. Oh, no, no. Feeling lingering pain in his chest, Mr. Paul Will doesnt want to be hurt by Maple Leaf Love once again. Covering his chest with both hands in a hurry, he wont give Maple Leaf love any opportunity to do anything to him. However, Maple Leaf Love pulls his arm away and pokes him anyway, only to miss the acupoint this time and fail to immobilize him. Beating the rap, Mr. Paul Will is happy in secret. Seeing that Maple Leaf Love is very excited, Li Yong says with a smile, Now you have mastered Acupoints-striking Method. But do you know how to un-strike acupoints? No. Maple Leaf Love never expects that there will exist a un-strike Acupoints Method, asking curiously, Why do I need to learn how to un-strike acupoints? By striking someones acupuncture points, you bring him/her under your control. As you practice, your internal strength will become more and more profound and majestic. And the duration you immobile someone will become longer and longer. Take your mom and dad as an example. After you strike their acupoints, you cant let them stand where they are forever! So, you must learn the Un-strike Acupoints Method to un-strike their acupuncture points. Li Yong speaks unhurriedly as if he were a professor lecturing his students. Maple Leaf Love feels that this kind of method is indeed so profound and complicated. Never does she anticipate that she can un-strike acupoints. Before she can figure out what is going on, Mrs. Paul Will has been enlightened. Standing where she is with ill-ease, Mrs. Paul Will feels that her body is no longer under her control, which frightens her. Hearing that there is a method to unblock her acupuncture points, she immediately shouts, Silly girl. Hurry up. Come over and un-strike my acupuncture points. I dont know how to get it done yet. Maple Leaf Love says helplessly, Wait a moment. And you will be free like Papa. Please reading on NewN0vel 0rg) No rush. Let her learn slowly, Mr. Paul Will advises with a smile. Yong, teach me how quickly. Maple Leaf Love is eager to learn the Un-strike Acupoints Method. Strike Dads acupuncture points first, Li Yong instructs her. Mr. Paul Will hurriedly says, Why me? Youd better strike your mothers acupoints! However, Maple Leaf Love only does as Li Yong says, striking his acupuncture points in one go before he has time to escape. Oh, cant you be a little gentler? Mr. Paul Will screams in pain. It has been ages since he suffers like this. Dont make any noise, Maple Leaf Love interrupts him upon seeing that Li Yong is about to say something. Only then does Li Yong say slowly and methodically, Pay attention to how you perform the Acupoints-striking Method with your fingers and release/retract your internal strength. While striking someones acupoints, you have to release your internal strength through the fingertips, thus blocking the Qi and preventing them from moving around. Un-striking the acupuncture points is to retract and drain the internal strength, that is, to take back the internal strength you release through the fingertips. Or rather, to drain the internal strength you inject into the targets body so that the Qi inside the targets body can run smoothly. Oh, I get it. Maple Leaf Love seems to be somewhat enlightened as she immediately pokes Mr. Paul Will. As a result, instead of taking back the internal strength, she injects more internal strength into his body, causing him to scream in pain once again. Maple Leaf Love, stop torturing me. Maple Leaf Loves fingertips have sharp and thin nails on them. As she pokes Mr. Paul Will, he seems to be stuck by needles. Every time she strikes his acupoints, he is in more pain than before, which somewhat scares him. I failed, one more time. Despite the repeated failure, Maple Leaf Love is undaunted. Oh, it hurts me. Maple Leaf Love, do you want to torture your daddy to death? Mr. Paul Will is furious. As a man, why are you screaming? Cant you hold yourself back for a while? Our daughter has a sense of propriety. Never will she torture you to death. In the past, you almost got killed by the explosion. But you never shouted as you do now! Have some will, okay? Mrs. Paul Will gloats, advising her husband. Dad, Im sorry. Hold on a little longer. Maple Leaf Love continues to practice the Un-strike Acupoints Method as she is bent on mastering it. Oh, God. How come my daughter is like this? Give me a break Okay, I am begging you. Please leave me alone! Go try it on your mother. Mr. Paul Will bursts out with cold sweats, soaking his uniform through. Mother, bear with me! Ill master it soon enough. Maple Leaf Love walks towards Mrs. Paul Will and raises her hand to strike her acupoints. Mrs. Paul Will is immediately dumbfounded. Never does she expect it will be her turn so soon. Oh, God. Be more gentle. Mrs. Paul Will only feels that Maple Leaf Loves pokings get her breasts swollen. Her Qi could run smoothly just now. And her body regained its consciousness. When Maple Leaf Love strikes her acupoints, she is instantly immobilized there again. She can only move her lips and speak, feeling that she is in more pain than just now. Are you un-striking my acupuncture points? Or are you striking them? She asks, holding back the pain. Mom, of course, Im un-striking your acupuncture points, Maple Leaf Love says seriously. Oh my God. I could move just now. And youve immobilized me again, Mrs. Paul Will marvels in awe. Mom, hold on a little longer. I will get it done soon. Maple Leaf Love believes that she can master Un-strike Acupoints Method. She gets ruthless and pokes her dad and mom even harder. After all, she isnt poking herself. Never does she know how much pain it will inflict. Oh, God, it hurts like hell. Maple Leaf Love, you cant treat us violently! Maple Leaf Love, youre being unfilial! I raised you for nothing. Hearing that both her mom and dad start scolding her, Maple Leaf Love gets annoyed and says, Please cooperate with me, okay? Li Yong feels that Maple Leaf Love cant master the Un-strike Acupoints Method for a while. To achieve that, she has to practice it regularly. And she cultivated her internal strength just now, making her perform Acupoints-striking Method with difficulties. Given this, it will be too impetuous of her to intend to master un-strike Acupoints Method now. In the depths of his memory, after the average cultivated their internal strength, it takes them three years of strenuous practice before they possibly can master the Acupoints-striking Method. Then, it will take them another three years of hard-working practice to grasp Un-strike Acupoints Method. It will take no less than six years for someone to perform both Un-strike Acupoints Method and Acupoints-striking Method proficiently. Otherwise, it will be a whim. And the reason why he could master both Un-strike Acupoints Method and Acupoints-striking Method proficiently soon after he learned them is because of the memories the Dragon Jade brought to him. Those memories are engraved deeply in his mind like his own. Because of the proficient use of the eighty divine doctors, he uses both methods with ease. Now, Maple Leaf Love has learned the Acupoints-striking Method within half a day only. Li Yongs strenuous help does play a role in it. Even so, she does master it at an awesomely fast speed. When it comes to some things, more haste leads to less speed. Only with steady and stable progress can someone gain in the end. So, Li Yong advises, Maple Leaf Love, based on your current ability, you can only master Acupoints-striking Method. After you learn the Acupoints-striking Method proficiently, you can proceed to learn the un-strike Acupoints Method! You have to take your time rather than be in a hurry. Then when will I be able to master it? Feeling impatient, Maple Leaf Love wants to master it right away. Li Yong ponders on it before saying, It will take you about three years! Considering Maple Leaf Loves current situation and her practice speed, it will take her at least three years to master both Un-strike Acupoints Method and Acupoints-striking Method. What? It will take three years? Before Maple Leaf Love complains that it takes too long a time, Mrs. Paul Will exclaims, Maple Leaf Love, do not learn it. If you practice it for three years, Mom and Dad must die in your hands. Yes! Dont learn it, Mr. Paul Will hurriedly advises. After all, he doesnt want to be poked by Maple Leaf Love for three years. No, I want to learn it. I must master it. If I fail, I wont eat anything, Maple Leaf Love says with great determination. With her stubborn nature, she is bent on getting it done once she sets her eyes on something. Silly girl. You are doomed, Mr. Paul Will says in exasperation. Maple Leaf Love, we have worked hard to raise you so hard. Could it be that you wanted to torture us to death? You dont have to exert any effort. We may as well kill ourselves. Mrs. Paul Will is in great pain. Dad, Mom. Dont be afraid. Maple Leaf Love can practice it on others, Li Yong explains. Deep in his memories, when the ones in the ancient times started to learn the Acupoints-striking Method back then, they practiced it on animals to feel out the finger techniques and skills. Only when they had been practicing for some time and to a certain extent would they test it on human beings. If they had practiced it on human beings at the very beginning, given the rusty and uneven strength of the technique, they would have poked someone to death. Because once someone gets the internal strength, the power is more than ten times greater than those of ordinary people. Each poke from them is about ten times the power of ordinary people. If they do not master the strength and skills finely, they are very likely to poke a hole in the chest or even pierce the heart once they get ruthless. Oh, I thought I could only practice it on Mom and Dad. Maple Leaf Love is ashamed, adding, Dear mom and dad, Im sorry. Its all Yongs fault for not making it clear. She blames Li Yong. With tears streaming down his face, Mr. Paul Will yells at Li Yong in anger, You should have said so earlier! Then he immediately shouts downstairs, Come on. All of you should come up. Come upstairs right now. It doesnt take long for over two dozen black-clad bodyguards to run up from downstairs. Standing neatly in front of Mr. Paul Will, they stand at attention, salute him with a mighty military salute, and shout together respectfully, General. Stand still. My daughter is going to practice Acupoints-striking Method on you. Mr. Paul Will orders, Dont move around. Yes. The men stand with their heads held high and straight as if they were a row of pine trees. Maple Leaf Love immediately walks forward and begins to practice the Un-strike Acupoints Method and Acupoints-striking Method. Despite feeling painful, they can only grit their teeth and hold on. Facing Mr. Paul Will, no one of them dares to make any sound. Sometimes, Maple Leaf Love can immobilize a man at once. And sometimes, it takes her several pokings in a row to get someone immobilized. Li Yong feels that Maple Leaf Love cant improve her Acupoints-striking Method within a short period, much less learn the Un-strike Acupoints Method. So, when these bodyguards are in pain and sweating, Li Yong walks forward and advises, Maple Leaf Love, if you keep practicing like this, you wont make much progress in a short time. After we practice having sex, you will level up your strength greatly. With more internal strength support, you will be able to poke others acupuncture points with more ease. At that time, maybe you will be able to learn the Un-strike Acupoints Method without practicing it. Due to the pokings, Maple Leaf Love feels that her fingers are all in pain and that what she is doing is meaningless. Since there is a shortcut, she wont have to practice hard! So, she immediately stops and smiles, Yong, lets practice by having sex then! Chapter 653 - Enhancing Their Strength Then, she jumps into Li Yongs arms and intends to ask for a kiss, only to find that he avoids her and looks somewhat conceded. Only then does she realize that there are outsiders in the living room and that so many people are watching them, which is not an appropriate situation for the two of them to practice by having sex. So, she turns her head, shouting toward the bodyguards, You guys should get out right now. However, the bodyguards stand straight without moving in the slightest. Thinking that these people refuse to obey her order, Maple Leaf Love looks at Mr. Paul Will, saying, Dad, tell them to go out. The fact that his daughter strikes his acupoint infuriates Mr. Paul Will. Even so, he commands immediately, Get out! However, as usual, the bodyguards dont move at all, standing where they are straight. Silly girl, you have stricken their acupuncture points. How can they move and go out? Mrs. Paul Will, who is discerning, immediately figures out where the problem lies in. I had been helping them un-strike their acupuncture points just now. How come none of them were un-stricken? Maple Leaf Love is puzzled. Li Yong walks over while saying with a smile, To un-strike the acupuncture points is to retract the internal strength or drain the internal strength. You only have to remember the Retract Tactics and Drain Tactics. Do not move too fast, too slowly, too hard, or too lightly. This is Retract Tactics, with which you can re-use the retracted strength. While this is Drain Tactics. If you drain it, its gone. Li Yong demonstrates while un-striking the acupoints of the bodyguards one by one. Soon, he un-strikes their acupuncture points. The bodyguards get free, all of whom look at Li Yong gratefully and treat Li Yong as a life-saver at this moment. If Maple Leaf Love is left to strike their acupoints for a while longer, they wont be able to stand it. One of the bodyguards is in so much pain that he bites through his mouth, thinking that it is too torturous to suffer this kind of pain alive. Someone sneaks a look at the chest, only to find out that Maple Leaf Loves striking acupoints leaves a bleeding hole on their chests. After all the bodyguards leave, Maple Leaf Love then looks at Mr. Paul Will and Mrs. Paul Will, urging them, Dear Mom and Dad, you guys should go downstairs too! Im going to practice with Yong. And we cant get it started with you guys presence here. Please reading on NewN0vel 0rg) Seeing that Li Yong and Maple Leaf Love are intimate, Mrs. Paul Will thinks about it and asks, What do you mean by practicing with him? Maple Leaf Love says without blushing, We are going to have sex! Her voice is quite loud. Li Yong lowers his head in embarrassment, fearing that Mr. Paul Will and Mrs. Paul Will will act like some parents in Huaxia. He is afraid that they will either become furious, or blame or scold them, pull Maple Leaf Love forcibly away, and sternly stop the two of them from doing something crossing the line. However, Mr. Paul Will and Mrs. Paul Will smile slightly. Without saying anything, they turn around and go downstairs together. Like the bodyguards, they both feel burning pain in their chests. And they desperately needed to take some painkillers. Especially Mrs. Paul Will. Upon seeing that her chest gets swollen, she says with a smile after coming downstairs, Our daughter is so violent. I dont know if Li Yong can stand her. Mr. Paul Will suddenly smiles, saying, It does the kid some good if he suffers a little. Upstairs, after everyone has left, Li Yong and Maple Leaf Love stand opposite each other. Touching each others ear, patting each others shoulder, smiling faintly, and winking at each other, neither of them can hardly conceal their anticipation of practicing by having sex. Li Yong strokes Maple Leaf Loves fair and pretty face, asking with a smile, Are you ready? Maple Leaf Love pinches Li Yong, retorting with a smile, What should I prepare? First of all, you should be psychologically prepared. Li Yong raises his hand and grabs her puffy breast. Beneath the flesh and ribs, there lies the heart. He strokes her breasts, saying solemnly, You have to prepare some items, such as lubricants I got it ready last night, Maple Leaf Love responds with blushing cheeks. Speaking of last night, Li Yong immediately remembers that when he explained the cultivation method to Maple Leaf Love over and over again, she put her tender hand naughtily beneath his clothes and seduced him based on what she learned from the TV shows. Moreover, she grabbed his manhood from time to time, playing with it for a long time. If it hadnt been for the fact that she didnt meet the requirements of practicing by having sex with him at that time, he would have long ceased to restrain himself and taken her down. Seeing Li Yong grab her breasts, Maple Leaf Love reaches out to grab his boobs. They have long considered the two layers of clothes between them a nuisance. The way Maple Leaf Love sees it, Li Yong is dressed in an M Country military uniform, looking like a handsome and strong soldier. She hasnt secretly fallen for him. Even so, to enhance her strength, she unbuttons herself without hesitation. Maple Leaf Love wears a tight black outfit and high-waisted leather boots. In the eyes of Li Yong, she is in good shape with big breasts, peach butts, and a slim waist. Moreover, there hangs a pistol at the top of her boots. Besides looking sexy and attractive, she is wild and domineering from the inside out. Compared with Hongyu dressed in a red trench coat, she is wilder and more carefree. Compared with valiant and heroic Wei Fangxia, she is more domineering. Such a woman has brown, fluffy hair and a pair of bright blue eyes. When she blinks her eyes occasionally, Li Yong feels mesmerized by her blue eyes, failing to hold himself back. Then lets get started! Li Yong finally has this moment coming. Thinking that he will improve his strength significantly, he is somewhat excited. It also makes him feel that luck and fate bring him to meet Maple Leaf Love in the mundane world. Okay. Maple Leaf Love nods, looking calm as if she had been preparing for this for thousands of years. Smiling faintly, Li Yong picks her up in his arms horizontally and walks toward the bedroom inside while kissing her sexy red lips. As soon as he kisses her, he feels endless pleasure in his mouth as if he were devouring the most delicious food. Maple Leaf Love raises her hand to cup Li Yongs handsome face and naturally caters to it, feeling like she were tasting delicious food. You are so fragrant. You smell so good as well. The two of them seem to be inherently attracted to each other, which happens not only because a man and a woman attract each other but also because even the scents on their bodies attract each other. Smelling each others scent, they feel wonderfully good. They come into the beautiful bedroom and roll right into the big pink bed During the transition, he teaches Maple Leaf Love the method of practicing by having sex while making love with her. Maple Leaf Love is engaged in the learning process seriously. After a burst of passion, Li Yong feels deep admiration for Maple Leaf Loves ability to withstand oppression. It is said that a woman will feel painful and sad on her first night with a man and that she wont be able to withstand the mans power. Maple Leaf Love is a virgin. Even so, in all aspects, she exceeds Li Yongs expectations. Her physical strength seems to be stronger than that of Wei Fangxia. She knows more skills of making love than Zhang Yurong. And she is desperately cooperating with Li Yong, bringing him bursts of satisfaction one after another. Yong, I seem to have indeed gotten stronger. When Li Yong finally stops making love to her, Maple Leaf Love opens her blue eyes and suddenly cheers, Yong, do it again, do it again. I want to be stronger. Li Yong carefully perceives the changes in his body, only to find that he has enhanced his strength. Although it doesnt improve as significantly as when he practiced with Xiao Xiaopan by having sex, it is at least equivalent to his half-year of non-stop and laborious practice. Then, he turns on his clairvoyant vision and looks into Maple Leaf Loves body and finds that she has gained more power than he has. It is the same as the first time he and Xiao Xiaopan practiced by having sex. He enhanced his strength significantly back then. Practicing by having sex for the first time and the second time seem to lead to different outcomes. Less perception, less power gained. Like one will have different feelings after tasting a watermelon for the first time and the second time. When one eats some food for the first time, one wont be able to forget it for all their lives. However, if one eats them more frequently, one will find them common and ordinary. Like love, puppy love is always the most wonderful. After figuring out this point, Li Yong is relieved. Sensing the extra force discreetly, he finds that he is one step closer to the seventh level of the wall of the Reviving Method. He had to practice assiduously for three years to achieve this in the past. Now, there are two and a half years left. When he practices to the seventh level, he will enhance all his abilities. And a brand new world will unfold in front of him. After waiting for a moment, Maple Leaf Love sees that Li Yong doesnt make a move. So, she pulls Li Yongs arm and excitedly urges him, Yong, what are you doing? Hurry up! Lets continue practicing by having sex. Seeing Maple Leaf Love twisting her body enchantingly, squinting her eyes, and looking desperate for more, Li Yong rolls over and practices with her by having sex for the second time. An hour later, Maple Leaf Love closes her eyes contentedly. Panting and sweating, she has exhausted her strength long ago. And she no longer dares to cheer Li Yong on. Breathlessly gathering the hair in front of her eyes, she says in a hoarse voice, Yong, I want to sleep. Let me sleep for a while Li Yong feels soul-stirring and excited in his heart, feeling that his blood is flowing at an accelerating speed. For a while, he fails to calm himself down. He checks the power inside his body, only to find that his strength is more enhanced which is probably equivalent to two months hard practice. Then, looking into Maple Leaf Loves meridians using his clairvoyant vision, he finds that her power has increased. However, it is nowhere near as pronounced like the first time. They are in the same situation. Neither of them has gained as much power as the first time they do. Practicing by having sex both has its pros and cons. The good thing is that they can gain power. And the drawback is that they will get less power than they do previously. As it goes on, they will gain no power in the end. Li Yong knows that he wont get any strength after practicing by having sex three times. Just like one walking on a certain path. The first time one treads on it, one will keep looking around and looking into the distance, only to discover a lot of beautiful scenery and different things. But if one treads on it more, one will no longer be curious and get nothing. Besides, assuming that through practicing by having sex each time, one can power that is equivalent to that of half a years hard practice. If two people keep practicing by having sex, wont they be incredibly strong in just a few months or even a few days? It will be against the laws of nature. If one wants to get the benefits of practice by having sex again, one seems to have to encounter the next one with a spiritual body of the opposite sex. But there are so few spiritual beings in the world. Li Yong wonders when he will meet one again. Even if he does meet one, he has no idea how young she is and whether she has a husband and children. Like Song Xiaojie, she is also a person of the spiritual body. However, she is Tian Huas girlfriend. Given that, Li Yong can not take her by force! After thinking it through, Li Yong also begins to close his eyes to practice, only to be awakened by Maple Leaf Love four hours later. Looking at the sexy, lazy, and sultry Maple Leaf Love, Li Yong feels aroused in his heart, rolling over and pressing her beneath. He seems to be pressing on top of a white cloud. Moreover, he feels that the wind is blowing, sending him into the distance constantly. Chapter 654 - I Am Not a Flea Honey, lets go out for a walk! Maple Leaf Love kisses Li Yong and gently laughs, adding, Lets go have food. Speaking of having food, Li Yong feels hungry, rolling out of bed. As he is about to get dressed, Maple Leaf Love pulls him to the shower room, saying with a smile, We smell sweaty. We cant go out without taking a shower. Deeply agreeing with her words, Li Yong takes a shower with her. After taking a shower, the two of them come downstairs. Only two bodyguards are guarding downstairs. Mr. Paul Will and Mrs. Paul Will have long left. Maple Leaf Love holds Li Yongs hand and walks out of the small wooden building with great joy. Then they walk through a gravel path, through a wooded area, and arrive at the luxury dining department of Gallant Horse Club. Little do they know that their appearance has caused a considerable stir. Please reading on NewN0vel 0rg) My God. Is that the Generals sole daughter? How could she be with a Huaxia man? Surprisingly, shes holding that Huaxia mans dirty hand. Ill go and cut off that kids dirty hand. Darol, youd better not! This Huaxia man is not easy to deal with. He is from Huaxia, possessing amazing Huaxia martial arts skills. Two days ago, he was the one who defeated the Skyhawk Special Combat Team. God, did I hear it wrong? This kid is not tall or fierce-looking. How could he beat the Skyhawk Special Combat Team? Not only did he defeat all the Skyhawk Special Combat Team, but also he defeated Quark. Holy shit, how is it possible? Quark surely will electrocute him into a kebab with his laser beam. Darol, if you dont believe me, go try chopping his hand. I guess that you will fail to cut his hand. Moreover, you will lose your hand. This kid is merciless. All the Skyhawk Special Combat Team are hiding in the hospital, none of whom can get out of bed. Skyhawk Special Combat Teams reputation is considered to be ruined. Did the General stand by and allow this kid to mess around in the club? The General? Stop mentioning the General. After this kid beat Quark, not only did the General take away Quarks laser armor, but he also had his membership canceled and kicked him right out, saying that he wont want him here in the future. Oh, God, Quark, my hero. I cant spare this kid. Darol, calm down! Dont anyone of you stop me. Im going to cut that Huaxia brat to death. Darol is about to take a steel dagger and rush toward Li Yong and Maple Leaf Loves table. All of a sudden, he is stunned, standing where he is. Its Bierce, a suitor of the Generals daughter. Haha, the brat is going to suffer. Darol sits down. Because in front of the prominent Bierce, he is more humble than a clown. Hey, honey, what are you doing with a Huaxia guy? Bierce, who has deliberately dyed his hair in various colors, comes to the front of Maple Leaf Love in a dashing manner, casts Li Yong a glance in disgust, and eyes Maple Leaf Love lustfully, saying, You are so sexy today. Li Yong resents strangers calling Maple Leaf Love dear. Unconsciously, he has taken Maple Leaf Love as his woman. He wants to hear others praise Maple Leaf Love as a sexy woman the least. However, what happens next confuses him. Instead of resenting the man, Maple Leaf Love smiles joyously before saying, Dear Bierce, please sit down. Let me introduce someone to you. This is Li Yong from Huaxia. Let me tell you. He is a great doctor. No matter what kind of disease you suffer from and what kind of injury you are inflicted with, he can single-handedly cure you. Li Yong immediately understands that like people in Huaxia greet each other with hello, people in M Country address each other dear out of politeness. He immediately no longer takes Maple Leaf Loves words to his heart. Instead, he enjoys his steak while watching they chat. He sees that the tall and handsome Bierce sits in a seat farthest away from him. Squinting his eyes and glancing at him in disgust, Bierce sneers, Maple Leaf Love, you never brag. How come youre helping a Huaxia man to brag today? Did I brag? Maple Leaf Love laughs cheerfully, saying, Im telling the truth! His medical skills are indeed great. Whether you are telling the truth or not, I dont think you can make friends with someone from Huaxia. Theyre like fleas. Once you touch them, youre dirty all over. Bierce takes Maple Loves hand and says sincerely, My dear Miss Maple Love, you are my sexy baby. Please dont be tinged with this fleas disgusting smell. Li Yong cant bear it anymore, slapping the dining table and saying in anger, I am not a flea. Chapter 655 - I Respect the Decision My Daughter Made Bierce cant understand what Li Yong is saying, asking Maple Leaf Love, What the hell is this brat talking about? Yong, sit down, dont be impulsive. Maple Leaf Love pulls Li Yong to his seat before facing Bierce and smiling lightly, He said that whatever disease you are inflicted with, you can turn to him for treatment, all for free. Bierce curses right away, Seek his treatment? Is he expecting me to get sick? What the f*ck? As expected, none of the ones from Huaxia is of goodwill. He cant understand Li Yongs words. Yet Li Yong can understand what he is saying. Li Yong is furious in secret. In his opinion, Bierce is conceited, acting like he is high and mighty. It is clear that Bierce wants to find fault with him deliberately. Li Yong is not someone who forces himself to swallow the insult. He intends to recover the dignity of his compatriots from Huaxia and let Bierce know that Huaxia nationals arent pushovers. Before he can do that, Maple Leaf Love says in anger, Bierce, mind your tongue. Now, I am telling you solemnly that he is not only my friend but also my boyfriend. The fact that you mock and curse him means that you mock and curse me as well. If you dare to curse him one more time, never should you come here in the future. Please reading on NewN0vel 0rg) Maple Leaf Love originally wanted Li Yong to make friends with Bierce. But she never expects that Bierce will be so hostile to the Huaxia nationals. Bierce shouts, Oh my God, I didnt hear you wrong, did I? How surprising it is that you have a lowly Huaxia national as your boyfriend! Maple Leaf Love, please take your status into account. Please think about your family. How can you be so lowly as this? Hearing his words, everyone around them is in an uproar right away. Never have they imagined that Li Yong, a Huaxia national, will be the boyfriend of Maple Leaf Love. The goddess in their eyes and the girl of their dreams has a boyfriend from Huaxia, which astounds them. It is far beyond what they can accept, which completely alters their values. After the shock, they unanimously assume that Maple Leaf Love is cheated by a Huaxia national. Now the Huaxia nationals engaged in telecommunications fraud have expanded their business all over the world, playing nationals from developing countries and some nationals from developed countries at their fingertips. Therefore, as soon as people from M Country see the Huaxia nationals, they will suspect them as fraudsters. Facing all Huaxia nationals, they are wary. Seeing Li Yong even hit on Maple Leaf Love, they are even more determined that he is a swindler. They cant help but stand behind Bierce, all of whom glaring at Li Yong with hostility. Bierce, I dont have a friend like you. Get lost. Maple Leaf Love is so sad that she directly drives Bierce away. Li Yong is her man. She has accepted him in her heart, falling for him sincerely. Whoever dares to insult Li Yong is, she will be the first one to confront them. If it werent for the special status of Bierce, she would have dealt with him. All of a sudden, she finds in surprise that the ones having a meal here have besieged them. Holding knives and forks in their hands, they all look angry. Staring at Li Yong, they act like they want to eat him alive to relieve their hatred. What do you want to do? Maple Leaf Love suddenly tenses up. Unexpectedly, Li Yongs identity has infuriated everyone here. She wonders what she should do. Despite having seen and experienced a lot, she is at a loss. Kick him out. Huaxia nationals are not accepted here. You cant take him as a boyfriend. Huaxia nationals are liars. He is not worthy of your love. Chatting one after another, they denounce Li Yong and console Maple Leaf Love. Maple Leaf Love, wake up! Dont be fooled by this brat, Bierce says angrily. Then, pointing at Li Yong, he scornfully adds, Flea from Huaxia, get out of here now. Never let me see you again. Get out, The crowd behind Bierce shout together, especially Darol shouting the loudest. They wave their arms with rice spitting out of their mouths as if they were even angrier than Bierce. Li Yong gets up, saying in exasperation, It is my territory! How dare you guys tell me to get lost? You are so unreasonable. Clenching his fists, he wants to knock all these people down and teach them a profound lesson. However, Maple Leaf Love once again pulls him back. It is not that she is afraid that Li Yong will make trouble here. Instead, she minds that Li Yong wont be a match for Bierce. After all, she is the only one here that knows Bierce the most and knows well how terrible he is. Yong, dont be impulsive. Only after persuading Li Yong to back down does Maple Leaf Love turn up her voice and say, You guys should back off immediately. Anyone who goes on surrounding us will have their membership canceled. Never can you set foot here again. How can you do that? Were doing it for your good. Huaxia nationals are indeed vicious. Some people complain that they have been wronged, advising Maple Leaf Love insistently. Maple Leaf Love, you are too arrogant! Bierce snorts, Your father has been paralyzed for a long time. And he will soon be forcibly dismissed from his public position from above. When he is removed from his post, to continue to enjoy everything here, the only way you can do is marry me. Otherwise, this place will have a new name and become my familys property. And I will become the new owner here. Dont leave, everyone. Stand where you are. Ill give you a years membership for free. Later, lets beat this Huaxia flea into a brain-dead. I will give you more rewards. Hearing Bierces words, the onlookers all cheer, Wow Bierce is heroic and invincible. Thank you, Major Bierce. As the saying goes, men from military families are all fierce. Both the father and the son are heroes. Bierce, you are a hero in our hearts. Even if you give us nothing, we will beat this Huaxia brat into a brain-dead. Hearing the praise and compliments, Bierce reveals a smug look, smiling more and more brightly and revealing neat teeth. Disregarding Li Yongs anger, he keeps looking at Maple Leaf Love provocatively. I used to think of you as a destined goddess and adore you. But I cant imagine that you are so self-deprecating that you take a Huaxia flea as your boyfriend. From now on, you are not even worthy to carry my shoes. Bierce adds arrogantly, Everything here will be mine. Take your flea and get as far away from me as you can. From now on, your paralyzed father will no longer hold the title of general. He will go back home and wait for death! Haha Before finishing his words, Bierce laughs out loud as if he had become the owner here. Just at this time, a deafening roar suddenly rings from behind the crowd, Bierce, it is too early to be happy. Everyone turns their heads, only to see Paul Will striding over. Behind him, there follow a great number of black-clad bodyguards who have surrounded the dining department. Dad. Maple Leaf Love pounces into the arms of Paul Will as she almost bursts into tears. She never imagines that Bierce will intend to snatch away her familys business, feeling terrified and helpless. Upon seeing Paul Will, she feels like she found something to rely on. And she is no longer afraid. Baby, whoever dares to bully you is, Ill break his legs. Paul Will indifferently sweeps a glance at Bierce. Feeling someone seems to be cutting his body with a sharp blade, Bierce shivers all over and almost falls onto the ground. He got the news just now. Because of the deterioration of Paul Wills condition, Paul Will could not continue to hold the post of general of the Eighth Air Force. And the above had dismissed Paul Will from his post, alleging that he had retired. Then, his family, the Bills family, made a move and decided to seize this opportunity to take over the assets of Paul Wills family and snatch away all his personal property. But, how did Paul Will heal? How come he walks more dashingly than before? At this time, facing indifferent Paul Will, Bierce feels as if he were looking at a ferocious monster. As long as Paul Will lunges forward, he has no way to withstand him and can only die. After holding himself back for a long time, he forces a smile and exclaims, General, congratulations on your recovery. Seeing that Paul Will doesnt respond, Bierce plucks up his courage and says further, General, you have survived the disaster. Limitless potential must await you in the future. Congratulations, general, for your going back to the army. You will attain more heroic achievements in battles and once again be invincible existence. For a moment, Bierce can only wholeheartedly flatter Paul Will, hoping that he can let him go. Dad, just now, he wanted to take over our club, Maple Leaf Love says indifferently. Bierces legs go weak. He almost falls, regretting it so much. After being blindly convinced by other peoples nonsense, he revealed his true intentions and exposed his raging ambition. It seems that the matter today cant end well. He is about to explain cheekily, only to suddenly hear Paul Will say, This club is no longer my familys property. The day before yesterday, I gifted it to Li Yong. If they want to take over here, they will be robbing Li Yongs property. Feeling happy in his heart, Bierce looks at the unobtrusive Li Yong at once, only to suddenly find that Li Yong is looking at him. Sensing the murderous intent in Li Yongs eyes, he winces and hurriedly looks away. What is the origin of this brat. How can he be so fierce? As Bierce is lost in his thoughts, Li Yong walks toward him. Flicking his fingers gently, Li Yong places a translation transponder into Bierces ear at first. Only then does he ask with a smile, Bierce, are you going to take over my Gallant Horse Club? Bierce suddenly understands Li Yongs words. At first, he is stunned. Then, he comes back to his senses, snorting disdainfully, If this place still belongs to General Paul Wills family, I naturally do not dare to be greedy. However, if it is yours, Huaxia flea, sorry, youd better get out of M Country. Never should you come back here. Otherwise, you will die a miserable death. Good, Ill wait for you. Li Yong raises his finger and points at Bierce using his middle finger, adding, Right here. Bierce is so angry. After glaring at Li Yong fiercely, he looks at Paul Will and says politely, General, since this is not your territory, you shouldnt care if I teach someone a lesson here! Paul Will responds coldly, I dont care if you lecture others. But if you lecture my son-in-law, do you think I will care or not? Son-in-law? Bierce immediately snaps back to his senses, saying with incomparable shock, General, you have always been a member of the anti-Huaxia faction, for which we respect you. But, are you sure that you will let your daughter marry a man from Huaxia? I respect the decision my daughter made. Paul Will lovingly pats Maple Leaf Loves shoulder. After clearly stating his position, he indifferently glances over the crowd, adding, Whoever dares to insult the Huaxia nationals and my daughter in front of me is insulting me. I will arrest those who do not know how to respect me, sew up their mouths, and starve them to death Chapter 656 - Cutting off Bierce’s Fingers with One Blow The ones around, including Bierce, all hang their heads in fear. Paul Will pauses before shouting, Someone, cancel these peoples membership. In the future, those who dare to step into the club again will have their legs broken. Those who dare to come and mess around here will have their familys business seized. A group of black-clad bodyguards come over and take away all the ones surrounding them. Despite feeling furious and discontented, none of them dares to resist. In front of majestic and ruthless Paul Will, they all dare not say no and can only do as he says. Even the most defiant Darol obediently leaves. Like Quark, he is driven out. Finally, only Bierce stays behind. He looks around, only to see that the black-clad bodyguards dont lay a hand on him. Feeling glad for a moment, he thinks that Paul Will will let him off the hook considering that he is a member of the Bills family. Please reading on NewN0vel 0rg) So, he hurriedly says, Thank you, General. In the future, I will never insult others at my will. Paul Will raises his hand, interrupts Bierces words, and says indifferently, I keep you here to let you know one thing. Regarding the rumors circulating outside that I will be dismissed from the army and that I will leave the army and go home for retirement, it is all spread out by me. I know that the Bills family has been eyeing my assets. So I designed this plot. As expected, you did reveal who you were. To tell you the truth, I returned to the airbase yesterday and officially went on duty. Your father almost blew me up last time, for which he has been regretting. This time, he will regret it for the rest of his life. Because I arrested him just now. Although he felt guilty and apologized to me, I cant forgive him for his evil deeds. I will hand him over to a military court. And the court-martial will decide whether to kill him or keep him alive. What? Its impossible. Impossible Bierce cant put up with such a fact. In this world, everything is impossible. Bierce, you are so young. You are brave and yet brainless. Just now, you insulted my daughter and son-in-law. Im not going to hand you over to the police. I will break both legs of yours and let you have a taste of paralysis too! As soon as Paul Will waves his hand, two black-clad bodyguards come forward. Break my legs? With these losers? Bierce has a fierce look in his eyes, disdainfully glancing at the bodyguards. The bodyguards are loyal to Paul Will. Facing Bierces threat, they arent deterred in the slightest. Two of the black-clad bodyguards keep watching Paul Will who raises his hand high. As soon as Paul Will drops his hands, they will break both of Bierces legs. What General Paul Will says is an irrefutable order to them. However, Maple Leaf Love suddenly blocks Paul Will from dropping his arm, gently reminding him, Dad, Bierce is a genetically optimized human. He is one level higher than me. These bodyguards of yours are no match for him. Dad, you must not be impulsive. Wed better think long and hard. Paul Will smiles lightly, saying, Arent you and Li Yong around me? Isnt it enough? Dad, I Maple Leaf Love is tempted to say, Im not a match for Bierce now. And I dont know if Li Yong can defeat Bierce. So please dont take any chances and fight here. However, Paul Will keeps his arm down. In his opinion, with Li Yongs presence here, he has seized the greatest opportunity. If he doesnt seize it, in the future, it will be too difficult for him to arrange for Li Yong and Bierce to encounter each other without expectation. He learned from Maple Leaf Love long ago that Li Yong has the most excellent medical skills in the world and world-class martial arts skills. Moreover, Li Yong even defeated the thrice-evolved Zhu Shilei and Fan Qiqi. In that case, he thinks it wont be too tricky for Li Yong to beat Bierce who has the same strength as Zhu Shilei and Fan Qiqi. Therefore, he seizes this opportunity to take a chance, intending to take advantage of Li Yong to get rid of the scourge, Bierce. As soon as the two black-clad bodyguards waiting for the order from Paul Will see that Paul Will drops his arm, they immediately raise the wooden stick in their hands and hit Bierces legs fiercely. However, Bierce jumps upward, dodging the two wooden sticks. Moreover, he kicks out two times, directly sending the two tall and strong bodyguards flying out and crashing into the wall five meters away. It is unknown whether they are dead or alive. Relying on these losers to break my legs wont work. Bierce puts on a contemptuous smile, saying to Paul Will, I can come and leave here whenever I want. No one can hurt me. Bierce negotiates unhurriedly with Paul Will, General Paul Will, I will kill all these weaklings if you dare to force me. Then, I will break your legs and let you continue to spend your days in a wheelchair. I believe that with you in my hands, the court-martial wont dare to kill my father for real. If you release my father, I will spare you this time. General Paul Will, you are a smart man. You should know my strength. In my eyes, you are all good-for-nothings. If you didnt break up with me, I might take your rank into account and treat you politely. Now that weve broken up with each other Ill do anything even if I have to fight to the death. Bierce waves his arms and speaks viciously with a desperate stance. Maple Leaf Love is the first to panic, asking, Dad, what should we do? Waving his hand, Paul Will issues the final order, What else can we do? Go get him and take him down. Surrounding the outside of the restaurant, hundreds of black-clad bodyguards pour in together towards the inside of the restaurant. Nearby, the black-clad bodyguards pounce on Bierce, wield the sticks and knives in their hands, and intend to kill him fiercely and decisively. Maple Leaf Love knows that these people are of low strength and that fighting with the tough Bierce will only get them killed. She cant bear to see her fathers beloved subordinates die in vain. Gritting her teeth, she suddenly rushes to the front, trying to control Bierce by unexpectedly striking his acupuncture points. However, the gap between her strength and Bierces is somewhat large. She cant even get close to Bierce with ease, not to mention striking his acupuncture points. Before she can get to the front of Bierce and strike his acupoints with her fingertips, Bierce has kicked her away, saying, Dirty woman. Dont get too close to me. If you dare to come over again, I will kick you to death. Li Yong jumps forward and catches Maple Leaf Love who flies backward. Seeing the leather shoe marks above her shoulder, he feels a pang of pain and hurriedly injects a ray of spiritual power into her body to treat her injuries. Maple Leaf Love asks gently, Yong, Bierce is a level 3 genetic optimizer. Can you defeat him? Before, I possibly couldnt. However, since I have increased my strength after practicing by having sex with you, it should be a piece of cake. Li Yong gently laughs, adding, Darling, dont worry! Leave this Bierce to me. I will teach him how to be respectful to others. Hearing the bodyguards screams and the sounds of them crashing to the ground, Maple Leaf Love knows that Bierce is in the middle of a bloody massacre. And if he is allowed to go on slaughtering like this, Paul Will will eventually have his legs broken again. Even she wont be able to escape from Bierces grasp. Bierce is too terrible. When forced into a desperate situation, he will do anything he can. Maple Leaf Love dares not think further, hurriedly urging, Yong, go quickly. You must defeat him. Li Yong nods. Looking at the bodyguards corpses that keep flying out, he takes out Shi Ying and suddenly jumps towards the middle of the crowd. Carrying his body, Shi Ying turns into a green lightning bolt, stabbing directly at the madly slaughtering Bierce. Finally, here comes a decent opponent. Smiling hideously, Bierce kicks away the few bodyguards in front of him, swinging a punch to meet Li Yong. Is it you? When he sees that it is Li Yong, he cant help but be taken aback. He never expects that this Huaxia flea will be such a powerful figure. He hasnt ever cast a look at him seriously, which is a blunder. Judging from Li Yongs speed and dashing power, he finds out surprisedly that Li Yong is as powerful as a level 3 genetic optimizer. Is there such a powerful martial artist in Huaxia? It is so out of Bierces expectation. Seeing that Bierce comes at him with bare hands, Li Yong smiles faintly, cutting Shi Ying on top of Beers fist at an incomparably fast speed as if he were cutting a melon and chopping vegetables without any hindrance. Failing to withstand the sharpness of Shi Ying, Bierces fist is immediately cut into two pieces. And his fingers are scattered, falling to the ground together. After defeating Bierce with one strike in success, Li Yong immediately activates Traceless Invincible Leg, turns sideways, and kicks Bierces head rapidly. Once he hits Bierce with the kicking, Bierce will be seriously injured even if he wont be dead. However, Bierce screams, jumps backward, and dodges his kicking narrowly. Standing away from Li Yongs position, Bierce looks at the bloody palm and hisses, Good knife. Precious knife. Unexpectedly, you cut off my fingers with a knife. Huaxia flea, today, you must die. And that knife is mine. Despite calling out loudly, Bierce doesnt make a move. He has to buy a little time to treat the wound. Otherwise, as the blood keeps spurting out, he will die from blood loss even if he doesnt get killed. Seeing that some black-clad bodyguards are within Bierces attack range and Bierce wants to kill more people to vent his anger, Li Yong waves his hand and orders like a general, You guys should exit. Leave this mongrel to me. All the bodyguards cast glances at Li Yong gratefully. Having seen how tough and invincible Bierce is, they were all scared out of their wits long ago. Werent it for the order of Paul Will and the fact that Paul Will is watching from behind, they would have all run as far away as they could. However, they dont immediately retreat. Instead, they all look at Paul Will. Since Paul Will trained and fed them, they only obeyed his orders. Retreat. Paul Will is very grateful to Li Yong as well. If Li Yong did not make a move, all of these beloved subordinates of his might have been killed. He had painstakingly cultivated them. If they die just like that, he will be heartbroken. Seeing that Li Yong injures Bierce with one move, he feels that the bodyguards are too close to Bierce and they will thus hinder Li Yong. The bodyguards back up and soon retreat to fifty meters away, leaving the entire restaurant to Li Yong and Bierce. They look at Li Yong together and have strong confidence in him, hoping that he can avenge them. Chapter 657 - My Dear Son-in-law Paul Will wants to pull Maple Leaf Love back and make her retreat with him. But Maple Leaf Love shakes off his hand and walks forward to Li Yongs side. Holding a gun in her left hand and a dagger in her right hand, she intends to fight alongside Li Yong. Noticing Maple Leaf Loves presence, Li Yong instructs, Stand back. Maple Leaf Love takes a step closer to Li Yong, saying firmly, No, I want to be with you. You will become a burden to me. Li Yong laughs bitterly. I As Maple Leaf Love wants to insist on staying by his side, Paul Will, who has plucked up his courage and risked his life running over, has grabbed her by force and pulled her backward. Pressing her shoulders down, Paul Will says sternly, Stop acting impulsively. Stay with me. And it will be fine. Maple Leaf Love looks anxiously at the two people confronting each other in the middle of the dining department, saying worriedly, Yong doesnt understand how horrible someone having been genetically mutated is. Im worried that he will lose. If I can help him by his side, the hope of his winning will be greater. Support our Vipnovel(com) Dad, let me go over. Maple Leaf Love tries to push away Paul Will. But Paul Will just wont let go. No, it is ill luck of Bierce, who is arrogant and domineering, to run into Li Yong. Acting as if winning were at his fingertips, Paul Will directly refuses, You cant go over. Just leave Bierce to Li Yong. We have to trust Li Yong. Dad Maple Leaf Love knows that Paul Will is doing so for her good. However, Li Yong is all over her mind. Stop saying anything further. Stay with me and watch. Never will Paul Will let his daughter go over and take a risk. If Li Yong is not a rival of Bierce, he will protect Maple Leaf Love and make her leave here even if he has to die. Li Yong realizes that Paul Will has taken advantage of him. Even so, he is willing to be used this time. Since Bierce despises Huaxia people, he will seize this opportunity to fight for the nationality he stands for and establish prestige for them. At this point, Bierce finally stops the blood from spurting from his fingers, takes out an iron ruler from his arms, and slashes his fingers through the ruler as if he were confident in the artifact. He waves it against the air, giving off a whistling sound. Right away, lunging angrily towards Li Yong with killing intent, he screams, Huaxia b*stard! How dare you call me a mongrel? Seeing that Li Yong holds the black Shi Ying dagger in his hands and slashes at him again, he sneers and slashes at him with the iron ruler, intending to see which weapon is sharper. A sizzling sound rings out. The iron ruler is broken in the middle like an egg clashing against a stone. It cant withstand Shi Ying at all. The iron ruler is made out of the most solid material latest developed by scientists. It is said that it is solider than steel dozens of times. Once cut on steel, it cut the steel in half. Bierce never expects that his favorite iron ruler, which is so sharp, cant withstand Li Yongs attack. He wonders what the dagger in Li Yongs hands is made out of. Feeling shocked, he hurriedly dodges backward with a look of fear flashing in her eyes and no longer dares to fight hard. Despite looking down upon Li Yong, he is afraid of the Shi Ying in Li Yongs hands. Since he has undergone his third genetic optimization, a long time has passed since he got injured to such an extent. Even bullets cant hurt him. While Li Yong cut off five of his fingers in one go with the strange dagger in his hands. Despite dodging quickly, he is injured by a surge of qi in his left ear, feeling like his head almost goes numb. Feeling frightened in his heart, he desperately runs to the distance. It is not until he deems that he is in a safe zone that he stops running. He turns his head, only to see that Li Yong, who is thirty meters away from him, is pinching half a piece of a bloody ear. Raising his hand and waving it at him, Li Yong faintly laughs, Do not run! Im telling you, it is the so-called mongrel. It is not until this time that Bierce notices that half a piece of his ear is gone. Raising his hand to touch his ear, he feels a handful of blood. Looking at the bright red blood on his hand, he looks gloomy as if he wanted to roar and he were restraining himself. If he blames the fact that Li Yong cut off his fingers with one move on his carelessness, he doesnt know how to explain the fact that Li Yong cut off his iron ruler with the second move and cut off half of his ear. All of a sudden, he realizes that he has underestimated this man from Huaxia. In his opinion, Li Yong is not a Huaxia flea but a fierce Huaxia tiger! Bierce dares not attack randomly anymore, asking loudly, Whats that youre holding in your hands? Are you blind? Cant you see it for yourself? It is a dagger! Li Yong adds with a smirk, An ordinary dagger. I know its a dagger. But its by no means ordinary. I want to know how come it is so sharp, Bierce asks again, feeling overwhelmingly curious and scared. Such a sharp dagger is beyond his imagination. Because when it meets a mongrel, it will blow off the hair with ease. As Li Yong speaks, he walks toward Bierce step by step. Bierce backs up again. It is not until he presses his back against the wall and can no longer retreat that he says, Man, I always respect Huaxia people. If you let me go today, I will return the favor someday. Li Yong smiles lightly and repeats his words meaningfully, Respecting Huaxia people? Yes, I respect the Huaxia people very much, Bierce pretends to be sincere as he says extremely seriously. Li Yongs face turns cold as he says in a loud voice, Didnt you say that all Huaxia people are fleas? Didnt you call me a mongrel? Didnt you want to take away my club? Didnt you want to break my legs? With each question, Li Yongs voice is three times louder. At the same time, he takes a step forward each time. By the time he finishes his words, he has walked to the front of Bierce. He looks at Bierce indifferently as if he were looking at a tiny ant. As Li Yongs voice intensifies and Li Yong keeps approaching, Bierce has hung his head low and dares not look at Li Yong. Facing someone powerful, Bierce is trembling like the ordinary. Sweat has been oozing from his forehead. He seems to be under overwhelming pressure as his legs tremble and shake. No, Im wrong, Brother from Huaxia. Im sorry for what I said just now. Ill make it up to you. Admitting his defeat verbally, Bierce doesnt lower his head very low. On the contrary, he always pays attention to the black Shi Ying in Li Yongs hands with a hint of greed flashing through his eyes. He is eager to take this black dagger over and keep it to himself. He doesnt think that Li Yong is stronger than him and that it is because of this sharp dagger that Li Yong can overwhelm him. In his perspective, if he can get this dagger, he can cut Li Yong to death instantly. Do you think an apology will work? Li Yong smiles faintly. Li Yong always believes that an apology from the culprit will hurt the ones getting hurt instead. What do you want? Feeling disappointed in his heart, Bierce senses that something bad will happen. Im going to break both of your legs, Li Yong says lightly as if he were saying that he wants to befriend someone, adding, Of course, you can suffer less if you can do it yourself. Making up his mind, Bierce roars, With you alone? Do you deserve to break my legs? Do you know who I am? If you hurt me even a little bit, never can you leave M Country in your life. With my familys power, they will make you die miserably. Someone suddenly interrupts Bierces words, Li Yong, youd better beat him to death, lest he retaliates. The one who speaks is Paul Will. He saw that Li Yong cut off Bierces finger with one move and cut off his ear with the second move while overwhelming him and making him dare not make further moves. Paul Will is no longer afraid. Thus, bringing Maple Leaf Love and a few black-clad bodyguards with him, he walks over straightforwardly. He believes that Bierce currently is not a match for Li Yong, feeling relaxed and happy in his heart. Yong, they plotted against my father and your club. Moreover, they killed so many bodyguards. Dont let him off easily. Maple Leaf Love follows suits, hating Bierce to her bones now. Recalling how Bierce tore the bodyguards into pieces and kicked them away ferociously, she cant wait to break him into pieces. Bierces tone is suddenly soft. He is no longer tough, mourning, Brother from Huaxia, you are used by them. You can not listen to them. Let me go. As long as you let me go this time, I will give you $100 million. Before Bierce finishes his words, a brilliant aura flashes in his eyes. Li Yong knows that although Bierce is begging on the surface, he has firmly set his mind on something else inside. In Li Yongs opinion, Bierce is a ferocious dog that will bite at any time. One hundred million dollars? Li Yong cant imagine that Beers is a rich young man. One hundred million dollars is almost equal to one billion Huaxia currencies. Whoever faced with such a large amount of money will be a bit incomposed. No, one billion! One billion dollars. Bierce stares at Li Yong and adds the stake by ten times, which is an enticing offer! Even Li Yong secretly sighs, What a huge sum of money! It exceeds the total assets of Lufei Pharmaceutical Company. And Bierce does so to sway Li Yong. Once Li Yong is tempted by his offer and gets distracted, he can seize an opportunity to counterattack. Paul Will immediately becomes nervous. After all, he cant afford to offer Li Yong so much money. As the saying goes, the whole world comes after interest and benefits. Whatever kind of business people are engaged in, they will all prioritize their interests and benefits. Interests and benefits are double-edged swords, for which everyone runs to and fro. Facing enticing interest, friends and relatives will become enemies and brothers will turn against each other, which is normal. Paul Will and Li Yong are not considered family and friends, let alone being sworn brothers. Faced with such huge interests, if Li Yong gets greedy and lets go of Bierce or even accepts Bierces bribery, Paul Will will be immediately doomed. Even his whole family will be implicated and annexed by Bierces family. Feeling very anxious in his heart, Paul Will makes eyes toward Maple Leaf Love while raising his voice and saying, My dear son-in-law, Bierce cant afford a billion dollars. Dont be fooled by him. He is sinister and vicious. There must be a fraud. To get closer to Li Yong, he addresses Li Yong as his dear son-in-law directly as his wife does. He hopes that it wont be too late for him to say so at this time, assuming that Li Yong will take a firm stand and continue to help him. Yong, he indeed doesnt have a billion dollars Maple Leaf Love echoes and advises, If his father is around at this time, he may afford it. But, he is still serving in the military. He may not even be able to afford one hundred million dollars. Yong, my father is right. He is sinister and vicious. There must be a fraud. Bierce suddenly shouts, Who said I dont have a billion dollars? I have a billion dollars deposit on this card. Chapter 658 - I’m Going Back to Huaxia However, he takes out a Desert Eagle and aims at Li Yong with an oversized caliber. With a loud boom, a white flame goes off instantly. In the flames, a bullet, which is larger than a finger, shoots at Li Yong. Using his clairvoyant vision, Li Yong has long seen the Desert Eagle. And he has been prepared and on the alert early. Activating his thought, he converges a hundred strands of spiritual power into a brilliant light shield and wraps it around his body. As he activates another thought, the light shield converges the light and instantly becomes smaller as if it had disappeared. Only Li Yong knows that the light shield has turned into a palm-sized one. The small light shield seems to be of human nature, rotating in circles in front of Li Yong. After finding the due position, it happens to block the bullet. Seeing the modified Desert Eagle shooting at Li Yong, Paul Will shouts, Son-in-law. He, a soldier, knows how powerful this kind of pistol with oversized caliber is. Support our Vipnovel(com) Someone once tested with an oversized caliber pistol and found that it could even injure or kill the ones having been genetically optimized for three times. The military forbids using this kind of weapon on the ground that it is no longer a pistol but a cannonball. Yong, Maple Leaf Love shouts and suddenly runs towards Li Yong. Shed rather block the bullet for Li Yong. On the opposite side, which they cant see, Bierce has opened his eyes wide, looking frightened. Because he sees that the bullet doesnt even hurt Li Yongs skin, let alone shooting into Li Yongs body. How How is it possible Bierce modified the powerful pistol personally, thinking that it wont be so useless. As Bierce is horrified, Li Yong has waved his dagger and stood up with rage, escalating his speed to an unprecedentedly fast one. With a flash of black light, Shi Ying is like a bolt of black lightning, cutting off the Desert Eagle in Bierces hands at once and his other palm. Ouch A scream rings out. Li Yong kicks Bierce out extremely fast as if he were kicking a cannonball. After knocking a big hole out of the wall of the dining department, Bierce doesnt stop as he keeps flying out more than ten meters away and ends up hitting a gigantic rock in a rocky. Only then does he finally stop and roll to the ground. Many black-clad bodyguards guard there. After hesitating for a moment, they surround Bierce in the middle. Li Yongs kick broke almost half of Bierces sternum. Spouting blood, Bierce coughs incessantly. After catching his breath, he goes all out to make himself sit up, trying to stand up by holding the stone. But his three attempts all fail. Looking up at the black-clad bodyguards surrounding him with vigilance and hostility, he shakes his head and smiles bitterly, looking sad. He shouts in despair, I am defeated. A Huaxia national defeated me. Come on! Kill me! In the distance, Li Yong is walking over step by step. He doesnt expect that he will defeat Bierce with ease, who in his eyes is as powerful as Zhu Shilei and Fan Qiqi who both evolved three times. Fighting with Zhu Shilei last time, Li Yong was not a match for him and was almost seriously injured. When faced with Fan Qiqi, he didnt have a sure victory. Now, facing Bierce with the same strength as Zhu Shilei and Fan Qiqi, he has a steady upper hand. Moreover, he can even kill him directly in seconds. It makes him suddenly realize the great benefits of practicing by having sex. It seems that practicing by having sex improves both his strength and his reflexes, mental strength, and combat speed, which is a comprehensive improvement in all aspects. After realizing this, Li Yong feels grateful for encountering Maple Leaf Love. At the same time, he hopes to meet more women with spiritual bodies so that he can have more opportunities to practice by having sex. In the future, finding women with spiritual bodies and practicing by having sex with them will become a job for him. By the time Li Yong walks up to Bierce, he has figured all this out and made a decision secretly. I am a doctor and never kill randomly. After saying that, Li Yong lifts his right foot and steps forward. Stepping on Bierces left leg and pointing his toe down, he twists Bierces left leg from side to side. Bierces pants become twisted and deformed as blood gushes out of it. Ah With a miserable scream from Bierce, Li Yong has stepped on his left leg and broken it. Because you want to break my legs, I have to break your legs. Li Yong says indifferently, If you want to break both of my legs, I naturally have to break both of your legs. Dont. Bierce holds Li Yongs legs with all his strength, saying, Ill do it myself. Li Yong has strong force on his feet, crushing his leg bones with one foot. Even though Bierce possesses the power after having been genetically optimized for three times, he wont recover with ease. Had he known this, he would not have bothered Li Yong. You are enlightened and smart, Li Yong compliments, stepping back three steps and quietly looking at Bierce. Bierce picks up a wooden stick from the ground, points it at his right leg, and knocks it down with force. With a click, his calf bone breaks into two sections only. It seems that he hit his leg in a measured manner. Among the injuries of the broken leg, it is the lightest one. With Bierces ability, he can recover in about half a month. Bierce looks up at Li Yong and asks timidly, Is it okay? Li Yong gently shakes his head and says faintly, Because you scolded me and threatened me, I must also Bierce hurriedly says curtly, Scold me. Threaten me! I dont how to scold you! And never will I threaten others. Li Yong goes on shaking his head, adding, But I will not let you go either. So I decided to suck the genetic evolution fluid from your body and turn you into an ordinary person so that you will never have a bit of power again. Bierce begs, No, dont! Brother from Huaxia, Master from Huaxia, have mercy Once he loses the power of genetic evolution, he cant recover from the wounds on his body with his physical condition. Let alone curing the broken leg that Li Yong trampled, he cant even survive the sternum injury. However, Li Yong turns a deaf ear to his pleas. Taking out silver needles unhurriedly, he stabs them into Bierces body and swirls them composedly. Feeling the changes in his body, Bierce is stiff as he is fixed where he is abruptly. Neither can he make any move nor make a sound. Because Li Yong has stricken his acupuncture points, lest he does not cooperate with him and thus causes a mistake. A moment later, Li Yong takes out the silver needles with transparent medicinal liquid inside and puts them away. Looking down at Bierce, who has lost all his power, he says indifferently, Now, were clear. We dont owe each other. Losing his evolutionary power, Bierce cant endure the pain of his injury. Rolling his eyes, he immediately faints. Maple Leaf Love runs over and advises in a gentle voice, Yong, how about you kill him? Because Bierce has huge potential for the fourth genetic optimization. If he evolves successfully, Li Yong wont be a match for him. Rather than waiting for his revenge, she thinks that Li Yongd better eradicate the future problems forever. Before Li Yong can answer, Paul Wills loud laughter ring behind him, Hahaha Bierce committed the insurrection. I killed him on the spot. No one can leak anything about what happened here today to the outside. The hundred or so black-clad bodyguards around say in unison, Yes. Bierce killed many of their companions. And they all wanted to get rid of him long ago. Dear son-in-law, thanks for what you did today. Paul Will pats Li Yongs shoulder, saying extremely appreciatively, With your ability, if you follow me, I will not only let my daughter marry you but also promise you a rosy future. Li Yong isnt swayed at all. Having a career and family, he wont follow others. Even though Paul Will is a general, he isnt qualified to say so to him. He immediately changes the topic, raises his finger, and points to Bierce on the ground, saying indifferently, He is not dead. He just fainted. And his injury is not fatal. If you send him to the hospital in time, he will be cured. Surprisingly, hes not dead. Some of the bodyguards around are shocked, thinking that Bierce is dead. He cant be sent to the hospital. You cant cure him. Kill him, more bodyguards shout. Oh, this is easy. Paul Will shows a happy smile and casually waves his hand. A black-clad bodyguard comes forward, takes out a pistol, and points it at Bierces head, pulling the trigger. Hearing a snap sound, Li Yong knows that the bodyguard shoots Bierce in his head and that Bierce is now dead. Just now, Bierce killed more than a dozen bodyguards. By doing so, Paul Will kind of avenges them. Bierce betrayed the government and M Country and got what he deserved, Paul Will shouts. Guilty as charged. His confidants and bodyguards, all of whom are rejoicing, echo loudly, Good kill. As you can see, Bierce is powerful. The reason why we can get rid of him today is because of my dear son-in-law Hearing that Paul Will begins to praise him loudly, Li Yong frowns. He doesnt like atmosphere like this, turning around and walking away without saying goodbye. Because he didnt want to kill Bierce. Instead, he defeated Bierce to fight for the ones of the same race as him. He, a Huaxia national, has to leave here and go back to Huaxia. He doesnt want to be a hero over here. However, Paul Will and Maple Leaf Love are watching him all the time. Seeing him leave without saying a word, Maple Leaf Love hurriedly chases after him before Paul Will can order her. Maple Leaf Love asks with a smile as she hugs Li Yongs arm, Honey, where are you going? Im going back to Huaxia. Li Yong glances at the time and says indifferently, The flight is in two hours. Oh, honey, I cant let you go. Stay here and spend more time with me, okay? Maple Leaf Love is faintly stunned. Pulling Li Yongs hand with affection, she adds tenderly, You are my first man. I like you very much. I want to travel with you, enjoy our honeymoon together, and visit all the beautiful places in the world together. Looking at this beautiful, charming, and sexy blue-eyed woman and hearing her fantasizing about the future between the two of them, Li Yong is helpless, sighing, I like you too. But I have to go. You cant leave me after sleeping with me. Yong, you are so cruel, Maple Leaf Love says in an exasperated voice. Li Yong asks with a smile, Or else, would you like to go to Huaxia with me? Maple Leaf Love ponders on it for a while before saying seriously, Not for now. Dad needs my help. We have to take down the whole Bills family. Yong, all the credit this time should go to you. A large part of the Bills familys assets will go to you. Why dont you stay here for a few more days and sign several important contracts before leaving? Chapter 659 - No One Can Bully My Man My wife has been urging me to go home. I cant stay here any longer. Maple Leaf Love, you are my woman now. Sign the contracts on my behalf! I trust you. All of my assets will be under your management. And half of the revenue will be yours. Li Yong strokes Maple Leaf Loves brown hair, saying with a smile. At this time, money is no longer necessary to him. Instead, what matters is his strength. Maple Leaf Love can help him improve his strength in all aspects, for which he is very grateful. Maple Leaf Love says with a frown, Are you a hen-pecked? Its not like that. I dont want to make her worry about me too much, Li Yong cheerfully explains. Maple Leaf Love complains, But, what about me? Your wife is waiting for you in Huaxia. What about me after you leave? Support our Vipnovel(com) After a while, I will come here to visit you, Li Yong says seriously. Then come with me to see my mom and dad. Since youre leaving, lets have a meal together, which is a farewell meal for you. Maple Leaf Love feels a little sad, intending to spend more time with Li Yong. I cant make it. Lets do it next time! Li Yong walks directly towards the outside of the club. Now he doesnt want to have any meals. Inexplicably, he doesnt want to face Mr. Paul Will and Mrs. Paul Will. Mr. Paul Will took advantage of him to get rid of Bierce, because of which he has a grudge in his heart. There is no deep hatred between Bierce and him. In his opinion, Bierce should not have died. If Mr. Paul Will hadnt killed Bierce, Bierce, who has lost the power he gained from genetic evolution, wouldnt pose any threat to him. Ill see you off. Maple Leaf Love hesitates for a moment before catching up with him. She makes a phone call. Not long after, a Rolls Royce pulls up in front of them. The driver gets out of the car and opens the door, respectfully inviting Li Yong and Maple Leaf Love to get into the car. Li Yong tells the driver an address before sitting in the car. In the car, it is as spacious as a small living room. After sitting down alongside Li Yong, Maple Leaf Love goes straight into Li Yongs arms like a child as she stretches out her arms and hugs his waist tightly. At this moment, Li Yong feels that Maple Leaf Love sincerely hates to let him go. He wraps his arms around Maple Leaf Love, enjoying how this beautiful, brown-haired, and blue-eyed woman is affectionate to him. Meanwhile, he touches the surface of her suit with his large hands like a fish swimming in water with ease. He touches her suit neither lightly nor forcibly. Moreover, he does it regularly as if a small fish opens its mouth and targets specific parts like it was engaged in a game for adults. Maple Leaf Love cant stand it a bit. Rolling over, she suddenly grabs Li Yongs big hand with which he is teasing her mischievously. With red cheeks, she pants and asks, Yong, are you from a grand family in Huaxia? Li Yong smiles blandly, saying, Probably! What do you mean? Maple Leaf Love sits up straight and looks up at Li Yong, feeling confused about his answer. Because Im an orphan. I havent figured out my origins. Now, the Han family is considered as a small-sized family, a very ordinary one, took me in as a son-in-law, Li Yong faintly explains. Maple Leaf Love asks, Taken in as a son-in-law? Oh, my wife made me move into her house and bear her family name, Li Yong explains awkwardly. Haha However, its normal. What does it matter? Li Yong feels a burst of relief before asking, Then why are you laughing at me? I laughed at you for your odd expression rather than for the fact that your wifes family took you in as a son-in-law. As long as a couple is happy after being together, as for who took whom in, it makes no difference. Because it is an insignificant form. What matters is the quality of life. As Maple Leaf Love speaks, she nestles into Li Yongs arms again and lets go of his hand, hoping that he can continue to tease her. She finds that Li Yong seems to possess magic power in his hands. Wherever he touches her, she feels great pleasure. It is the same logic as she enjoys cold drinks on dog days and hot soup in winter. Seeing that Li Yong rests his hand beside the waist and stops moving, she hesitates for a moment, pulls Li Yongs hand, and presses it on her puffy boobs where her itching desire surges. Moreover, she motions to Li Yong, hoping that he can continue to please her the way he did just now. Li Yong smiles faintly and moves his fingers again as if he were playing the piano rhythmically, sometimes fast and sometimes slowly. Maple Leaf Love soon feels the pleasure coming. Instead of indulging herself in the pleasure, she hooks her legs around Li Yongs waist as she lowers her limbs, raises her hands, and touches his body. Li Yong has pleased her, for which she wants to pay him back. She touches his body with her hands very carefully, letting out a laugh sometimes as if Li Yong brought her great happiness and enjoyment. On the way, they two chat casually and treat each other affectionately, stroking each others body through layers of clothes without taking further steps. The bodies inside the clothes tempt them a lot. Sometimes, they are tempted to take over each others bodies. Even so, both of them restrain themselves. Yong, your hands are so amazing. Its like you possess magic in your hands that could please me, Maple Leaf Love says infatuatedly. Honestly, I am helping you do massage. It is a massage technique, Li Yong explains. Then keep doing massage for me! Dont stop. Maple Leaf Love laughs greedily. Here we are. Im staying at this hotel. Li Yong raises his finger and points outside. Only then does Maple Leaf Love sit up, tidy up the tight top that is rubbed messily by Li Yong, and gets out of the car with Li Yong. She opens the car door by herself and gestures to Li Yong to get out of the car with a smile. Only then does Li Yong find out in surprise that there is no one in the drivers seat. He asks in puzzlement, Where is the driver? Why do we need a driver? It is the most advanced driverless car. We can arrive at the destination safely after inputting the address. So thats how it is. Back here, Li Yong has been restraining the lust in his heart. Had he known that there was no driver and that no one would see what they were doing, he might have given up on holding himself back and had sex with Maple Leaf Love on the way. Speaking of the seats in this luxury car, they are converted into a large bed once put down. And the windows on all sides are all anti-peep. People outside the car can not see the situation inside unless they peep through the car windows. As the car is moving, even if it somewhat shakes, it will be a normal situation, which will not attract the attention of passers-by. The trip here takes almost an hour. In Li Yongs opinion, the time passed in vain. He pinches the fair face of Maple Leaf Love, advising her, You should have told me earlier. I didnt expect that you didnt know that, okay? Having gotten his words, Maple Leaf Love smiles happily. I am a rustic from Huaxia. So, I indeed havent seen such advanced things. Li Yong laughs. I will send you to the airport later. You still have a chance, Maple Leaf Love says with affection. The two of them hold each others hands, walk into the hotel, and go upstairs. Pushing open the door of the guest room, they see Wei Fangxia. Wearing a sexy short dress and tying her hair in a bun like a noblewoman, Wei Fangxia steps on a pair of fine high-heels and walks around alone. She also holds a cell phone in her hands and keeps dialing, looking as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Noticing that someone walks in, Wei Fangxia turns her head to have a look, only to feel anxious in her heart suddenly. Because she sees that the visitor wears an M Country military uniform and that he seems to be from the military. She thinks, Could it be that Li Yong has been caught up in something, causing these soldiers to search him here? Fortunately, the special police have left in advance. Otherwise, the situation would be tricky once the M Country military caught them. Ms. Wei, Im back. Upon seeing Wei Fangxias bewildered look, Li Yong takes off his military cap and grins. Yong? Only then does Wei Fangxia notice that the visitor is the cheeky Li Yong. She is furious instantly. She has been waiting for him for so long and making countless phone calls, wondering why Li Yong dares to puts on a cheeky look. Where have you been for the past few days? Why didnt you answer my calls? You b*stard, causing trouble everywhere. Do you know how worried I am about you? The more Wei Fangxia says, the angrier she gets. Swinging her fist, she wants to hit him and teach him a lesson. However, before Wei Fangxia can hit Li Yong, Maple Leaf Love flashes to the front and grabs her fist. Wei Fangxia hurriedly withdraws her fist, only to fail to retrieve it. It seems that Maple Leaf Love possesses greater strength than her. Realizing this, she is secretly alarmed, feeling even more furious. Let go, she shouts angrily. However, Maple Leaf Love ignores her. First, she smiles slightly at Li Yong and says, Women from Huaxia impress me so much. Then, loosening her fingers, she gently pushes Wei Fangxia outward. Yes, the pair of breasts of hers is indeed impressive. Li Yong points to Wei Fangxia. Judging from the direction, he is pointing at her big boobs. Back then, when Li Yong met Wei Fangxia for the first time, her boobs stunned him and made him yearn for them. Wei Fangxia cant be angrier, roaring at Maple Leaf Love, Get out of the way. Get out of my way. Maple Leaf Love smiles lightly, In front of me, no one can bully my man. What? Your man? Wei Fangxia instantly realizes that she has encountered a love rival after these few days of waiting. Moreover, it is a beautiful love rival with brown hair and blue eyes. She does admire Li Yongs tactics of hitting on girls. She wonders how Li Yong hit on such a girl and made her defend him so persistently. Wei Fangxia widens her eyes and observes Maple Leaf Love from top to bottom. Wearing a sharp black suit wrapping her body, Maple Leaf Love has a perfect body shape, looking sexy and charming. Moreover, she has delicate features and long and slender legs. Wherever she goes, she will be the focus of the crowd, especially her blue eyes. When she smiles, it seems that she can mesmerize others. The more Wei Fangxia observes Maple Leaf Love, the angrier and more jealous she becomes. Seeing that Maple Leaf Love reaches out, hooks Li Yongs neck, kisses him on the face, and nods at her with a smile, she can no longer hold herself back, swinging her fist and trying to hit them. I will beat this shameless couple to death, she secretly curses in her heart. This time, she doesnt target Li Yong. Instead, she hits Maple Leaf Love. This time, instead of punching gently, she punches out with anger, carrying the force of internal strength in her punch. Swoosh! She punches out fast and nimbly, exerting a third of her strength and intending to teach this provocative woman a lesson. However, Maple Leaf Love isnt afraid, smiling more brilliantly and punching out carelessly. When the two punches hit against each other, Maple Leaf Love doesnt move in the slightest. While Wei Fangxia retreats three steps in a row. Wei Fangxia doesnt imagine that this M Country woman with brown hair and blue eyes possesses internal strength and martial arts skills. Moreover, her calm and relaxed look indicates that she seems to be very powerful. However, Wei Fangxia wont retreat. Gritting her teeth, she swings her fist again. This time, she exerts most of her strength. As usual, Maple Leaf Love carelessly hits her. After the two fists hit together again, Maple Leaf Emotion doesnt move as if it did not take her much effort. However, Wei Fangxia once again retreats three steps before barely standing still. With her pupils contracting, Wei Fangxia immediately realizes that this beautiful woman is even stronger than her in terms of internal strength. How did this woman know Huaxias internal strength and martial arts skills? Wei Fangxia is suddenly puzzled. Chapter 660 - Did You Find out Anything? Realizing that further fighting can not gain her any advantage, Wei Fangxia immediately says to Li Yong angrily, You b*stard! How dare you bring an M Country woman back to bully me? Li Yong, I never expect that you are such a bad man. In the past, I was blind. From now on, we are through with each other. No longer will we be connected in any sense. Wei Fangxia says threateningly. It seems that she would rather spend her time alone in pain than let Li Yong have an easy life. Ms. Wei, it seems that you are the one who took on fighting first! Li Yong says with a smirk, You hit her first. I You Wei Fangxia feels stunned in her heart, suddenly blushing and almost suffocating by a breath. You cant beat me. You want to cheat, dont you? Maple Leaf Love then sneers, I treated you in a measured manner without hurting you. Instead, I did nothing but block your attack outside my body. How about we call the police? Calling the police? Wei Fangxia, a foreign citizen in M Country, surely dares not call the police! Support our Vipnovel(com) Maple Leaf Love looks at Wei Fangxia with a smile, making her suddenly get nervous. Next, Maple Leaf Loves words make her even more nervous, You dared to hit me in M Country. If the police are here, they will arrest you. Moreover, they will lock you up for at least a year. Do you know the consequences you have to bear? Wei Fangxia, who is arrogant, cant stand Maple Leaf Loves threatening. Clenching her fist, she keeps weighing. After thinking about it, she dares not hit Maple Leaf Love again. In the end, she vents her anger on Li Yong. You b*stard. How dare you bully me with him. I I will fight with you. Wei Fangxia is furious, swinging her fist to hit Li Yong. This time, she, who feels exasperated, fiercely exerts her full strength, giving off snapping sounds in the air. Maple Leaf Love looks indifferent. As she is about to fight back, Li Yong pulls her behind him and smiles at her faintly, signaling her not to get angry. Only then does he look at Wei Fangxia punching over. Putting on a smile, he casually raises his hand forward with a poke and a lead. After pushing away Wei Fangxias arm, he takes advantage of the inertia of her body, making her directly fall into his arms. Ah! Wei Fangxia feels as if hitting against a wall. Crying out in pain, she feels that someone seems to slap her twice on her big boobs and that she feels great pain there. The elasticity of her body bounces her backward out. Li Yong reaches out his arm and hooks it around her body. Ms. Wei, you are too enthusiastic. I havent seen you for two days. Do you miss me a lot? Li Yong pats Wei Fangxias head and asks with a smile, Say it if you miss me. Why turn to such a violent way? I dont miss you at all. Youre fooling around with a woman with an unknown background out there. Moreover, you brought her back. What to do if you are inflicted with disease? In the future, do not lay your hands on me. When we go back to Huaxia, I will tell Han Lu and Han Fei about this Ms. Wei, its not what you think. Li Yong explains, Her name is Maple Leaf Love, the daughter of General Paul Will and she is a princess. Even the governor of Huaxia has to be polite to her. Youd better restrain yourself a little. Bah, do you think you can scare me by saying so? Wei Fangxia swings her fist at Li Yongs face. It seems that she indeed gets angry. Li Yong grabs her arm so that she cant hit him. Wei Fangxia wont give in like that. Raising her leg and pushing it forward to Li Yongs bottom, she wants to force him back. But Li Yong clamps her fair leg instead. Failing to push her leg forward to Li Yongs bottom or retract it, Wei Fangxia stands on one leg upright with her whole body pressing against his tightly. For a while, all her attacks fail. She wants to struggle in Li Yongs arms, only to fail. Seeing they two hugging each other tightly, Maple Leaf Love says sarcastically, Holy crap. I finally figured it out. It turns out that she wants to throw herself into your arms! Ive never seen someone making out in such a violent way. Yong, is she your wife? How hot-tempered she is! She scares me so much. Li Yong smiles happily without any explanation. Pulling his waist up, he hits against Wei Fangxias waist from the front. His bottom comes into close contact with Wei Fangxias lower part. As a strange sensation comes from below, he feels as if he would take her down on the spot. The posture and the action put them in a too ambiguous situation. Wei Fangxia blushes, feeling that her heart is going to jump out. She tries her best to twist her body, only to fail to get rid of Li Yongs control. Li Yongs arm is like an iron pincer, tightly restraining her waist and leaving a trace on her delicate body. She suddenly feels that she cant breathe. Her chest cavity seems to be squeezed out of the space for breathing. After taking a deep breath, she retorts in a loud voice, I am not this b*stards wife. Then what is your relationship with Yong? Maple Leaf Love comes behind Li Yong, gazes at Wei Fangxias reddened pretty face, and asks with interest, Are you an extra-marital lover and the legendary mistress? Bah. I am not a mistress? Wei Fangxia says indifferently, I am not related to this b*stard, not a bit. If there is no connection between you, why did you have the nerve to get into my mans arms? In front of me, no one can try to take advantage of my man. Get out of here. Maple Leaf Love immediately gets a little angry and reaches out to pull Wei Fangxia, forcing her out of Li Yongs arms. After being free, Wei Fangxia isnt grateful to Maple Leaf Love, feeling a bit reluctant instead. Especially seeing Maple Leaf Love get angry, she is somewhat happy. Dont touch me. Making up her mind, she fiercely shakes off Maple Leaf Loves arm, intending to go into Li Yongs arms again. She wants to infuriate this M Country woman, thinking that it will be best if she can infuriate her so much and make her spurt blood and commit suicide. However, Li Yong suddenly presses her shoulder, blocking her power to lunge forward and saying with a smile, Ms. Wei, our flight schedule is almost up. If you continue to fool around, we will miss the flight. Only then does Wei Fangxia remember the boarding matter. Two days ago, she booked the tickets. And she has been waiting for Li Yong. At the thought that Li Yong is about to leave M Country and he will soon be separated from this M Country girl, Wei Fangxia feels a little better in her heart. In her opinion, what Li Yong did today crosses the line. He not only picked up an M Country girl but also dared to bring her back. What a bold man! Anyway, she has plenty of time to deal with Li Yong in the future. And there is no hurry. After thinking this matter through, Wei Fangxia hurriedly tidies her dress and hair and sneers indifferently, It turns out that you remember that you are going back home! Of course, I remember it. I told you, didnt I? When the time comes, I will rush back. Li Yong laughs. Then why didnt you answer my call? Thinking of this matter, Wei Fangxia once again loses her temper. Sorry, the situation back then was urgent. I didnt have time to answer your call, Li Yong explains with a smile. Wei Fangxia asks afterward, An urgent situation? Humph. What were you doing? In bed Before Li Yong can finish his words, Wei Fangxia interrupts him in anger, B*stard. How shameless of you to say that! An urgent situation? Is it the reason why you didnt answer my call? Wei Fangxia feels so aggrieved. No, Ms. Wei, hear me out. I was helping Maple Leaf Love heal her injuries in bed back then, Li Yong says with a bitter smile. Yes, Yong healed my leg injury. I cant think him enough, Maple Leaf Love explains. Wei Fangxia isnt convinced. But she suddenly thinks of something and immediately puts this matter aside. Hurriedly looking at Maple Leaf Love, she says more indifferently, Yong, youre not going to take this woman back to Huaxia, are you? Ms. Wei, you got me, Li Yong says with a smirk. What? You are going to take her back to Huaxia? Wei Fangxia is furious, clenching her teeth tightly. Seeing that she is so angry, Li Yong hurriedly explains, No, she is here to see us off. Only then does Wei Fangxia feel relieved. Snorting once again, she pulls up the packed suitcase, glares at Li Yong, and walks out while ordering, Lets leave. Wait. I need to get changed. Li Yong stretches out his arms and asks with a smile, Look, its not quite appropriate for me to go back in this military uniform! Wei Fangxia pushes the suitcase toward the wall with force, clasps her arms in front of his chest, and urges in a cold voice, Hurry up. Maple Leaf Love, I need to get changed, Li Yong reminds Maple Leaf Love. Maple Leaf Love sits on the sofa with her left leg on her right leg. Wiggling her black high-waisted boots, she blinks her blue eyes at Li Yong and says joyfully, Do it! Li Yong says awkwardly, I am going to undress! Shouldnt you excuse yourself first? He takes into account Wei Fangxias feelings. Just now, Wei Fangxia was angry to the extreme. He doesnt want to provoke her further. Maple Leaf Love asks, smiling, Its not like I havent seen you being naked before. Why are you telling me to excuse myself? Then she says solemnly, Get changed quickly! If you delay any longer, youll miss your flight. Hurry up, Wei Fangxia impatiently urges. Ms. Wei, Shouldnt you excuse yourself? Li Yong is afraid that if the two women argue with each other again, the situation will be out of control. Since she wont excuse herself, neither will I. After all, I have seen every part of your body. Wei Fangxia says exasperatedly, I even know where your birthmark is. Tell me, why should I excuse myself? Well, my two princesses, neither of you will excuse yourself. Stay and watch me being naked! I dont have any secrets either. So feel free to watch me being naked any way you want. With that, Li Yong quickly takes off his uniform in front of the two women and quickly strips himself, leaving one piece of clothing. While looking for his clothes, he suddenly sees that Maple Leaf Love picks up a magnifying glass and examines his body. Li Yong suddenly gets nervous and asks in confusion, What are you doing? Im checking to see why you possess such strong power and if there is something special about your body, Maple Leaf Love says solemnly while holding a magnifying glass like a sophisticated scholar and examining his body. Li Yong smiles happily and continues to look for his clothes. After searching the closet and the bed for a long time, he doesnt find anything. So he cant help but look at Wei Fangxia, asking, Ms. Wei, where are my clothes? Wei Fangxia slowly points to the suitcase. Li Yong then realizes that she has packed up all his clothes. Li Yong opens the suitcase while scolding her, Why didnt you tell me earlier? You didnt ask me! Wei Fangxia snorts. And a smug smile surfaces at the corner of her mouth. Inside the suitcase, there lies the clothes of the two of them, daily necessities, and some important documents. Li Yong pushes aside Wei Fangxias clothes and finally finds his leisurely outfit, which he hurriedly puts on. Then, he looks at grave-looking Maple Leaf Love and asks with a smile, Did you find out anything? Chapter 661 - Get Changed I found a lot of bacteria on the surface of your body, Maple Leaf Love puts away the magnifying glass and sighs. Isnt it normal? Li Yong is aware of bacteria. There are a lot of bacteria in the air. So is on the surface of human beings bodies. It is said that there are hundreds of millions of bacteria in a piece of nail. Some bacteria are beneficial, doing human beings bodies no harm. Some bacteria are harmful. Because of these harmful bacteria, human beings suffer from all kinds of diseases. Bacteria play a role in everything on the earth. But all the bacteria on your body are white, looking like countless small stars. Maple Leaf Love says with great confusion, The bacteria on our bodies are of various colors. If you dont believe me, take a look by yourself. Li Yong picks up the magnifying glass and sees that a fine hair is like a giant tree. There seems to be groups of fine and white bacteria on the trunk, reproducing, multiplying, and dying. Then, Li Yong checks Maple Leaf Loves body, only to find that the bacteria on her body arent as white as those on his body. After repeated deliberation, he instantly knows whats going on. Support our Vipnovel(com) It is because the spiritual power he cultivates is white. As the spiritual power circulates in his body like blood, the bacteria on the surface is also rendered white. Despite coming from Huaxia, the surface of his body is whiter than those of the ones in M Country. The reason lies here. However, he doesnt explain. After tying the belt, he activates his thought, puts the suitcases away, and puts them into the spatial bracelet. While walking out, he says, Lets go! Maple Leaf Love follows him. So does Wei Fangxia. Wei Fangxia habitually pulls the suitcases, only to find out in surprise that the suitcases are nowhere to be seen. Seeing that neither Li Yong nor Maple Leaf Love pulls the suitcases, she cant help but exclaim, Why are the suitcases missing? Was there a thief? There are a lot of important documents inside! We cant lose them. Li Yong turns around, saying and smiling, I have them. Where are they? Wei Fangxia stares at Li Yong with empty hands. She dislikes this kind of joke. See by yourself. Li Yong activates his thought. Suddenly, the suitcases appear out of thin air and land on the floor. Seeing so, Wei Fangxia and Maple Leaf Love are both startled. Is it magic? Wei Fangxia exclaims, Yong, when did you master magic? Its a magic trick, right? Maple Leaf Love guesses, It must be magic. Its not magic or a magic trick. Its this one. Li Yong holds up the black bracelet on his hand and explains, This is a spacial bracelet. There is a space inside that can accommodate many things. Spacial bracelet? How can there be such a thing in the world? Could it be that all those mysterious fantasy novels are telling the truth? Wei Fangxia has only read spatial bracelets and other spatial items in mysterious fantasy novels. I dont know if the mysterious fantasy novels are true. But this spatial bracelet is for real. After saying that, Li Yong activates his thought, making the suitcases turn into a light, sneak into the spatial bracelet, and disappear. Wei Fangxia and Maple Leaf Love are both surprised and uncertain. Really? If Wei Fangxia hadnt seen it in person, she would never have believed it. Even now, she is still doubtful. If this kind of thing does exist, the customs in the countries all over the world will be null and void, no longer playing any role. It will be a piece of cake for the ones possessing this kind of spatial items to smuggle with goods. Its so amazing! Maple Leaf Love looks at Li Yong with admiration as affection fills all over her blue eyes. Wei Fangxia thinks about it and asks, Where did you get the spacial bracelet? Honey, can you gift me one? A trace of greed flashes in Maple Leaf Loves eyes. Regarding Wei Fangxias question, Li Yong feels that he can explain it to her slowly on the way home. So, he looks at Maple Leaf Love and smiles before saying, It is originally for you. With your current power, you cant use it. You cant open the space inside with your internal strength. Nor can you put items in and take them out. Work hard on cultivating. When you successfully cultivate your spiritual power, you will be able to use it. At that time, I will give you another one. Thank you, dear Yong. Maple Leaf Love kisses Li Yong on his face affectionately. Thinking that she can also possess such a magical thing in the future, she is so excited that she hugs Li Yong tightly and cant let go. Li Yong kisses Maple Leaf Love back, complimenting her, You have a sweet mouth. Yong, when I finish dealing with my business here, I will go to Huaxia to look for you. Maple Leaf Love wants to be by Li Yongs side for the rest of her life. Okay, come on, one more kiss. Remember your words now. Never should you forget them. Li Yong smiles. Wei Fangxia snorts. Seeing the two of them embracing and kissing each other, she hates to stuff their mouths with mud. When checking out at the reception desk, Wei Fangxia deliberately asks for a bottle of pepper from the staff. Li Yong asks in puzzlement, Ms. Wei, what do you need pepper for? Id like to do so. Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong grumpily, adding, What has it to do with you? Maple Leaf Love asks worriedly, Are all Huaxia women like this? Before Li Yong can answer, she continues, If I go to Huaxia, how can I get along with them? It seems I cant go to Huaxia. Just a few moments have passed. Maple Leaf Love wants to back down. Li Yong embraces Maple Leaf Love in his arms and strides a few steps before whispering, Ms. Wei is a bit strange-tempered. As for other women, you can get along with them with ease. Dont worry. At that time, no one dares to bully you. After sitting in the car, Wei Fangxia looks gloomy, rendering them somewhat awkward. Seeing that Li Yong and Maple Leaf Love snuggle together in affection and hate to part with each other, Wei Fangxia isnt happy. She hates Li Yong hanging out with other women the most. But Li Yong hooks up with different women one after another. She thinks to herself, If Han Lu and Han Fei know about this, they surely will be pissed off. She intends to tell Han Lu and Han Fei about this matter, only to be worried that Li Yong will thus suffer. She finds that despite hating Li Yong, she is deeply in love with him. Li Yong makes her a conflicted and indecisive person. As Wei Fangxia deliberates, Li Yong has embraced Maple Leaf Love in his arms and touched her towering boobs, sexy and long legs. Feeling the feminine charm in her body, he seems to have been deeply enchanted by her. Maple Leaf Love glanced at him. It is unknown whether she is happy or angry. Suddenly, she gets close to his ear, whispering, She is watching us. Li Yong smiles at her, saying softly, Its okay, its okay. After all, she is not an outsider. Let her watch! Maple Leaf Love draws circles on Li Yongs chest with her fingers. Despite blushing and feeling a little unnatural, she is happy. She finds that as long as she is with Li Yong, she feels happy no matter what she does. As Wei Fangxia gazes at them angrily, Maple Leaf Love feels happy and a little smug deep inside. After being lovey-dovey with Li Yong for a while, Maple Leaf Love nuzzles her rosy lips and gently laughs, saying, Yong, I want to kiss you. In her opinion, since Wei Fangxia is watching them, she may as well let her see how intimate she is with Li Yong. She has long guessed that Wei Fangxia is also one of Li Yongs women and that it is just that she is particularly jealous. In Maple Leaf Loves opinion, facing Wei Fangxia who tends to be jealous, she may as well make her more jealous. After that, everything will be natural. And Wei Fangxia wont be consumed by jealousy. Li Yong, however, feels a little apprehensive, fearing that as he indulges himself in being passionate with Maple Leaf Love, Wei Fangxia will suddenly attack them. However, after the farewell today, it is unknown when Maple Leaf Love and he can see each other again. At this thought, he feels reluctant to part with her. Faced with Maple Leaf Loves sensible and all-justified request, he cant bear to refuse her ruthlessly. Good. Then lets have a kiss goodbye ceremony! Li Yong makes up his mind, smiles slightly, and intends to kiss Maple Leaf Loves sexy mouth. He will never get enough of these two soft lips of hers. At this time, Wei Fangxia pokes Li Yong with her finger fiercely. Li Yong reluctantly turns his head to look at her, asking indifferently, Ms. Wei, what do you want? Open your mouth, Wei Fangxia says coldly. For what? Li Yong is perplexed. There is a leek leaf on your teeth. Wei Fangxia says expressionlessly, It will affect the quality of your kissing. I dont seem to have eaten leeks! Despite feeling puzzled, Li Yong is slightly convinced by Wei Fangxia. Because he cant see his teeth in person. So he has to resort to a mirror, saying, Lend me your mirror. Wei Fangxia unhurriedly opens her carry-on purse and takes out a small makeup mirror before handing it to Li Yong. As Li Yong opens his mouth to look at his teeth carefully in the mirror, Wei Fangxia suddenly takes out pepper powder and sprays it violently at his mouth. Arent you going to kiss goodbye? Ill see how you can kiss goodbye? She says furiously, Didnt you say that this goblin has a sweet mouth? Let me add some spicy taste for you guys. Humph! Let me see if you can put up with the spicy taste. Li Yong keeps his mouth shut tightly. As his mouth is full of pepper, the spicy taste renders him almost shed tears. He hurriedly activates his spiritual power to withstand the deadly spicy taste. After a moment, he looks normal. The spicy taste is gone. However, the pepper is still in his mouth, for which, there is a lot of saliva in his mouth. So he cant open his mouth to question Wei Fangxia. He doesnt want to swallow the saliva. But he doesnt know where he should spit. As he is at a loss, Maple Leaf Love has gently held his face and looks infatuated, saying obsessively, Yong, you are such an interesting man. While kissing, if there is some other taste in your mouth, it will make the kissing more exciting. Some people like the sweet taste. Some like the salty taste. And I like the spicy taste of pepper the most. The spicier it is, the more I like it. Finally, Maple Leaf Love looks at the smug Wei Fangxia and says with a smile, Thank you. I dont expect that you understand me so well. If it werent for your hot temper, I would have been your bestie. Wei Fangxia is speechless. Especially when she sees Maple Leaf Love deeply kissing Li Yongs mouth and affectionately savoring the pepper in his mouth, she clenches her fist and hates to beat them up, making them never dare to kiss each other again. Unfortunately, she is too weak, making her not an opponent for either Maple Leaf Love or Li Yong. Not to mention beating Li Yong up, she cant even overwhelm Maple Leaf Love. If she fights with them out of her impulse, maybe she is the one who gets beaten up. After taking two deep breaths, she suppresses the anger in her heart, turns her back, and looks out of the car window. The panting and soul-crushing voice ring out behind her, causing her scalp to tingle and making her distracted. Chapter 662 - Amazing Use of Spiritual Power Hearing the noises, Wei Fangxia is tempted to look at the charming scene and see how the enchanting M Country woman has tortured Li Yong. Taking a deep breath, she tries hard to hold herself from turning back. A few minutes later, Maple Leaf Love nudges Wei Fangxia and asks with a smile, Hey, sis, is there any more pepper powder? No longer feeling the spicy taste, Maple Leaf Love finds it no more exciting. Looking at half a bottle of pepper powder in her hands, Wei Fangxia sneers and hands it over to Maple Leaf Love in the end. Maple Leaf Love takes it over in her hands, smiles brightly, and says, Thank you. Wei Fangxia ignores her and glares at Li Yong ferociously. Gritting her teeth, she says, May you have a good time. But Li Yong pats her thigh, saying with a smile, Ms. Wei, there is no outsider. Lets have fun together! Support our Vipnovel(com) Humph, get your hands off me. Wei Fangxia hurriedly steps back, pressing her back against the car door. Raising her thighs, she presses the tips of her high heels against Li Yongs arm. If Li Yong dares to move forward, she will kick him. Sis, as long as Yong is willing to, I am willing to share him with you. Maple Leaf Love once again says with a smile, Yong is very amazing. Sometimes, I cant withstand him alone. Come on and join me! Wei Fangxia shakes her head and refuses, No. In her heart, she is somewhat swayed. Maple Leaf Love no longer forces Wei Fangxia. Moreover, she stops Li Yong. For her, Wei Fangxiad better not join them. Otherwise, she would be a little upset in her heart. Now, she almost considers Li Yong as her private property. Raising her head, she sprays pepper powder into her mouth twice, tightly closes her mouth, and rides on top of Li Yong with a smile. With her arms hooked around his neck, she directly kisses his mouth. Only after kissing his lips does she abruptly open her mouth. A burst of spicy taste is immediately transmitted into Li Yongs mouth, making him find it exciting. After the spicy taste is in his mouth, he finds that his mouth becomes more rosy and soft and secretes more fragrant saliva. While kissing Maple Leaf Love, he carefully savors the amazing tastes, enjoying himself so much. He wonders if he will enjoy himself so much if he tries another taste. If there is a chance, he will like to try all the tastes once, including sour taste, sweet taste, bitter taste, salty taste, and others. He will try all of them to see which one will enchant him the most. Maple Leaf Love, who has a perfect shape, attaches her body to his affectionately and charmingly. Seeing this, Li Yong deeply feels that while having fun, M Country women are willing to try more and explore more, making it natural that they can bring the ultimate perfect pleasure to the men with ease. On the contrary, most Huaxia women are servile. They dont know how to make the relationship and marriage enjoyable. Once they are no longer young and passionate, they wont be able to enjoy this kind of happiness. It is said that there is an eighty-year-old man recalling his greatest regret on his deathbed, which is he only knows one posture of making love all over his life. By the time he suddenly realizes that he can try more poses in bed, he is no longer able to. A governor quoted this story to illustrate the rare and vital role of the spirit of exploration and creativity. While you are young, you must do it with all your might. And you must keep exploring and innovating to have more fun. It is the same logic as entrepreneurship, in which ones need to go all out to try and explore, and maybe there will be unexpected gains. Shame on you. Wei Fangxia secretly curses and reminds them, Keep your voices down. Dont alarm the driver. Theres no driver. Li Yong adds, smiling, Just the three of us. No driver? Wei Fangxia looks ahead. Suddenly, her face turns pale with fear. The car moves fast, and there is no driver in the drivers seat. What if there is a car accident Wei Fangxia dares not to think further. Dont be afraid. It is a driverless car, Li Yong explains, reaching out to pull Wei Fangxia. He finds that as soon as he grabs Wei Fangxias arm, her pretty, red, and rosy face becomes redder and redder. She is swayed in her heart. However, she keeps restraining herself, saying, Stop touching me. Let go. Knowing that she is thinking the other way around, Li Yong exerts more strength and continues to pull her. Wei Fangxia is thus pulled over by Li Yong, no longer insisting. Given that there is no outsider, she is no longer shy. In this case, Maple Leaf Love isnt ashamed at all. In Wei Fangxias opinion, she doesnt have to be abashed. After all, Li Yong, her predestined man, is now taken advantage of by another woman in front of her. She cant be indifferent to it. Even if she cant get rid of Maple Leaf Love, she cant let her be favored alone. With such a thought, Wei Fangxia slowly approaches Li Yong. With Maple Leaf Love in his left arm and Wei Fangxia in his right arm, Li Yong kisses them alternatively. Maple Leaf Love becomes excited. As Li Yong provokes and teases her, she feels more and more excited. When Li Yong kisses Wei Fangxia for the first time, the spicy taste plunges her into coughing. She hates the taste. So as not to be choked by the taste, she forcefully breaks away from Li Yongs big hands and hurriedly drinks water to rinse her mouth. With the water diluting the taste, she feels a little better. She originally wanted to use the pepper powder to retaliate against Li Yong. Unexpectedly, she ends up torturing herself. After drinking half a bottle of water, she suddenly realizes that The driverless car moves non-stop. With Maple Leaf Love secretly changing the address of the destination, the car circles around the airport instead of coming to a halt upon the arrival. Two hours later, the three of them get dressed and step out of the car, only to find that the flight took off more than an hour ago. Wei Fangxia is so angry that she stamps her foot and points at Li Yong, complaining, Its all your fault. What should we do now? Lets schedule the tickets to the next flight! Li Yong, who isnt satisfied, smiles slightly. Humph. Then we will have to wait until this time tomorrow. Wei Fangxia is furious. Feeling so eager to go home, she doesnt want to stay in M Country. Unlike Li Yong, who is carefree, he feels like he is at home wherever he goes. Its okay that we change the tickets to the next flight. It happens that we can go shopping in the antique market in V City. Li Yong adds, smiling, Since we are here, its a pity for us not to buy some gifts. Great, Yong, Ill take you there. Maple Leaf Love is happy that she can make Li Yong stay here for one more day. Li Yong asks, laughing, Ms. Wei, do you want to come along? Wei Fangxia asks coldly in return, What do you think? Li Yong commands, Then youd better go back to the hotel and wait for us there! Dont even think about it, Wei Fangxia says indifferently. Fine! Go ahead and change the flight tickets. Well wait for you to join us, Li Yong instructs. Wei Fangxia suddenly forces a smile, pulls Maple Leaf Loves arm, and pleads, Sis, Im not familiar with this place. I dont know where to change the flight tickets. Its not convenient for me to ask others. Accompany me there! Good, lets hurry up, Maple Leaf Love immediately agrees. Seeing the two of them run hand in hand into the airport, Li Yong gets into the car and calls Han Lu and Han Fei, telling them that he has to catch a flight the next day after failing to catch the flight today. Han Lu and Han Fei are complaining. They both miss Li Yong and want him to return to their side right away. Hearing Li Yong say that he is going to the antique market in V City to pocket some fine jade stones, they stop complaining. Moreover, they urge him to take more jade stones home to make more money. Especially Han Lu, as long as Li Yong can make a few hundred million extra fortunes, she is okay with it even if he will go back a few days later. In her opinion, given that Li Yong has purchased jade stones, he has to sell them all before going back. Otherwise, he wont be able to pass the customs. She is unaware that Li Yong has a spatial bracelet with him. However many things he takes with him, customs wont find anything wrong. Li Yong doesnt intend to sell the jade stones in M Country. For the jade stones he purchases, even if he must take them home, he may not necessarily sell them. Instead, he may hoard them. After depleting the spiritual power in his body, he will absorb the spiritual power inside the jade stones before selling them. When Li Yong hangs up the phone, Maple Leaf Love and Wei Fangxia happen to return with the re-scheduled flight tickets. Then, the three of them drive on the road. In no time, they arrive at the antique market. First, they stroll around a few small-sized stores where Li Yong purchases six pieces of jade stones with great potential. When the jade stones are in his hands, he immediately activates his spiritual power to remove the impurities within, transforming the ordinary jade stones into rare jade stones. After that, he puts the fine beautiful jade into the spatial bracelet. He, a masculine man, wears a black jade bracelet for females on his wrist, rendering him a little eye-catching and weird. After thinking about it, he put the black spatial bracelet into his pocket. With more and more rare jade stones in his hands, he puts them all into his pocket first before putting them into the spatial bracelet. In this way, he avoids attracting the attention of the ones with ulterior motives, preventing them from noticing the weird phenomenon where the jade stones disappear into thin air. And he instructs Wei Fangxia and Maple Leaf Love to keep it a secret for him and tell them not to tell anyone about it. Once encountering a large piece of jade stone that he cant put in his pocket, he will have to do it outside. However, he will go to places with few people or corners without anyone around him before putting it into the spatial bracelet. After strolling around, Li Yong has purchased more than a hundred pieces of ordinary jade stones, transforming them all into rare jade stones. As his power increases, his ability to transform jade stones is enhanced. Speaking of some of the large-sized impurities in the jade stones, he can remove them as long as he is willing to expend his spiritual power. Realizing this, he is excited. If his strength continues to increase at this rate, he may be able to transform all the ordinary jade stones into rare jade stones by then. Considering the magical wonders of spiritual power, he makes a bold guess. If I am strong to a certain extent, can I turn ordinary stones into rare jade stones? Can I turn dirt into rare jade stones? Can I turn wheat and rice into rare jade stones? Spiritual power can change ones physique. It seems that it can also change the nature of all items. He finds it so wonderful. He seems to find that spiritual power can miraculously change everything in the world. Because of the miraculous spiritual power, he can take his time to explore, study, and understand the world and even the universe. Chapter 663 - Forget It If You aren’t Willing to Gift Us Upon walking into a luxurious store selling jade stones, a group of staff members surround the three of them. Standing in a row, they greet the three of them neatly, Hello, Miss. Maple Leaf Love holds Li Yongs left arm, and Wei Fangxia grabs the right one. Seeing that they stand in his way, Li Yong leads the two sexy and charming beauties to the side and bypasses them, intending to go into the store and continue buying jade stones with potential. However, as Li Yong moves around, they keep gazing at him and greet him respectfully, Hello, Miss. Li Yong tosses his inch-long hair audaciously, asking in confusion, Im a man! What do you call me miss for? Are you guys calling me? Wei Fangxia is no longer calm. After all, from her perspective, becoming a miss here seems not a good thing. Maple Leaf Love looks back at the name of the store. Then it dawns on her, and she explains, Oh, this store seems to be a jewelry chain store that my mom opened. They seem to be calling me. It is indeed this case. Support our Vipnovel(com) Then, Maple Leaf Love smiles and nods to them. Only then do the staff members gradually disperse. Your family owns this super-sized jade stones jewelry store. Wei Fangxia looks at Maple Leaf Love in surprise. Because the price of jade stones here once greatly shocked her. Li Yong gifted her two pieces of jade stones. Using them, she, who left home with nothing back then, bought a villa in Zhonghai City, Huaxia, and thus became a rich woman. At a glance, beautiful jade stones are abundant in this jewelry mall of more than a thousand square meters. How much wealth there must be! Maple Leaf Love turns out to be a rich woman as well. Thinking of this, Wei Fangxia gradually considers Maple Leaf Love a noblewoman. Li Yong seems to pick up a rich mans daughter. He is so capable! As Wei Fangxia is lamenting, Maple Leaf Love says with a smile, My family owns ten such jewelry chain stores. It is the eleventh one. It just opened. My mother managed and operated all of these. Sometimes, I will also come here and stroll around. The eleventh mall! A trace of envy appears in Wei Fangxias eyes. The wealth of a family owning such a jewelry chain store is enormous. Owning another ten such jewelry malls, Maple Leaf Loves family isnt rich in common sense. She looks at Maple Leaf Love again, feeling that she is not only noble, but also elegant. Li Yong, however, says indifferently, Only eleven chain stores! I thought there were hundreds of them? In Li Yongs opinion, with General Paul Will as the backer, Maple Leaf Loves mom should have done her business on a larger scale. My mom got all these one single-handed which isnt an easy thing. Maple Leaf Love is satisfied, saying with a smile, Yong, select whatever you want. Ill give one to you as a gift. Then, she turns around and looks at Wei Fangxia, saying, Ms. Wei, choose a piece. Ill give one to you for free. Maple Leaf Love is very generous. Pulling Li Yong and Wei Fangxia with her, she arrives at a booth selling jade stones of the most famous brands. Yong, the jade stones at this row are all the signatures here. Choose one! Ms. Wei, pack whatever you take a fancy to. Count it as my gift to you, Maple Leaf Love says happily again. Wei Fangxia looks at the price tags and draws a breath of cold air. The cheapest gemstone costs 288 million dollars per piece. It is equal to more than twenty million RMB. Even if she sells her villa, she cant afford to buy one. She thinks that it is too expensive. Considering the relationship between Maple Leaf Love and her, she must not accept such an expensive gift. However tempted she is, she cant accept it! She is trying hard to restrain the desire in her heart. Looking at these glorious gems of various dazzling colors, Li Yong shakes his head and feels that the gems are overpriced. In his opinion, the price is higher by half, which exceeds the gems worth. He cant help but wonder whether the goods price in M Country is so outrageously high. In this case, if he sells those beautiful jade stones in M Country, wont he sell them at a higher price? At this time, a senior man comes behind Maple Leaf Love, saying softly, Miss. After nodding at him, she looks at Li Yong and asks, Yong, got anything you like? Li Yong laughs, saying, The gems are good. But the price is just a bit high. It is reasonable to price gems like these lower by a half! Maple Leaf Love looks at Li Yong and thinks, I will give one to you for nothing instead of charging you. Why are you complaining about the price? A friend of mine shouldnt have said so. However, before she can say anything, a harsh voice with a Huaxia accent rings behind her, Young man, what do you know? These gems are unique and ingenious. Moreover, they are all masterpieces. Sold at such prices, they are quite cheap. Werent it for the opening event, the prices would have gone up by ten percent. If you want to buy one, you have to seize the opportunity now. After the event ends in two days, the price will go up. By then, Im afraid you wont be able to afford it. Li Yong turns his head to look over, only to see that the senior man behind Maple Leaf Love is speaking. The senior man, who is tall, is looking at him indifferently. In his tiny eyes, fury is burning. He is the manager of this jewelry store. Just now, an employee told him that Maple Leaf Love was here. So he rushed over to take a look. Li Yong doesnt respond. While talking to Maple Leaf Love, he dislikes others interruptions. Especially after being interrupted by such a shrewd senior man, he considers him an eyesore. Wei Fangxia marvels repeatedly, Wow, its so expensive! Never does she expect that the price will go up. Maple Leaf Love, however, looks at the senior man and smiles, saying, Karuru, let me introduce them to you. This is Li Yong. I call him Yong. This is Wei Fangxia. I call her Ms. Wei. Coming from Huaxia, they are having a great time today. Since they are here, I am going to give them some gifts. Pick the best ones. I want to gift them. Karuru repeats her words emphatically, Gifting them? Miss. Are you sure you want to gift such expensive jewelry to these from Huaxia? Karuru thinks he heard Maple Leaf Love wrong. He has never seen anyone so generous while treating the ones from Huaxia. In his opinion, by gifting others with the stuff worth about a few millions dollars without hesitation, Maple Leaf Love is too prodigal. Of course, they are my good friends, Maple Leaf Love says solemnly. Hugging Li Yongs arm, she says intimately, Yong, take whatever you take a fancy to. Li Yong shakes his head. After looking through the jade stones, except for the spiritual power inside, he takes fancy to nothing. Any jade stone taken out of his spatial bracelet is more beautiful than the jade stones and jewelry here. Miss, I cant make the decision. To gift them, you must get your mothers permission first. Karuru is in a difficult position. Suddenly, he gets close to Maple Leaf Loves ear, whispering, Huaxia people are insidious and cunning. Watch out. Otherwise, they will cheat you. Maple Leaf Loves face turns cold. She says seriously, Karuru, please watch your words. Pick out the best ones first. I will call my mother now, and she will agree. Seeing the hostility in the manager Karurus gaze, Wei Fangxia takes the opportunity to tug Li Yong and whispers while Maple Leaf Love is on the phone, Yong, the ones in M Country are especially stingy. We cant accept their gifts. Lets go! Li Yong originally didnt want to accept the gifts of Maple Leaf Love. Seeing that Karuru is hostile to the ones from Huaxia, he is angry. He pulls Wei Fangxia back and says indifferently, Lets see which two pieces he will choose to gift us. You will accept the gifts! Wei Fangxia isnt calm. Of course, they are for free anyway. Li Yong smiles faintly. Wei Fangxia is suddenly a little excited. Because Maple Leaf Love said that she would gift each of them with one piece. If Li Yong accepts the gifts, then she wont say no. After all, it is a fine jade stone worth three million dollars, with which she can sustain for the rest of her life. At this time, Maple Leaf Love hands her cell phone to Karuru. After agreeing several times in a row, Karuru walks to the front of a booth and begins to choose jade stones as he is mentally distorted. In his opinion, if they gift such valuable and luxurious jewelry to two people from Huaxia, it will be equal to making them rich at once and giving out more than his hard-working lifetime salary. Thinking of this, he is so distressed. He wonders if his boss has gone mad and why she agreed to Maple Leaf Loves unreasonable request. After a lengthy selection, Karuru chooses the two cheapest gems, one ruby and the other emerald, bringing them to the front of Maple Leaf Love and saying, Miss, these two are the best gems here. Maple Leaf Love happily takes them over, places them in her hands, and gives them to Li Yong and Wei Fangxia respectively without even looking at them. Seeing Li Yong take the gem over in his hand, Wei Fangxia takes the ruby over, places it in her hands, and thanks Maple Leaf Love repeatedly. She doesnt expect Maple Leaf Love to be so generous. While Wei Fangxia is smiling happily in the face of the ruby in her hands, Li Yong suddenly says, These two seem to be the worst gems! Then, he looks at Maple Leaf Love and says with dissatisfaction, Honey, you want to gift us the best ones. But he picked out the worst ones. I wonder if you are stingy or he is cheating us. Forget it if you arent willing to gift us. If this old man is cheating us, his character is questionable. Wei Fangxia is shocked in her heart, hurriedly pulling Li Yongs arm and secretly blaming him for his nonsense. She thinks, Its good that they gifted you a piece. Why did you complain? However bad the gems quality is, it is worth three million dollars, which is a large sum of money! But Li Yong ignores Wei Fangxias secret reminder and directly throws the emerald back to the booth. After that, grabbing the ruby in Wei Fangxias hands, he tosses it back, saying, We dont want this kind of garbage. Wei Fangxia glares at Li Yong and feels angry in her heart, thinking, Why did you give mine back? You dont want one. Thats fine! But I want to keep mine! After all, it is equivalent to letting go of three million dollars in one go. Wei Fangxia feels heartbroken. Maple Leaf Love looks gloomy, glaring at Karuru in anger. She feels that Karuru is getting more and more confused as he ages. She told him to choose the best ones. How dare he select the worst ones? Karuru looks gloomier. Picking up the emerald and ruby that Li Yong returns, he says angrily, The ones from Huaxia are so arrogant! Gems that cost more than three million dollars are said to be garbage. Brat, I think your lives combined are not worth that much. You are the real garbage. Maple Leaf Love says angrily, Karuru, please respect my friend. Miss, you can find various young talents in M Country. Why do you need to make friends with the ones from Huaxia? Karuru advises, Even a gift worth three million dollars is said to be garbage. Do they want to take over the whole jewelry mall? Maple Leaf Love wants to say something else. But Li Yong has walked forward and gazed at Karuru, saying in a deep voice, Isnt jewelry worth three million dollars garbage? Look, how about this piece? How much does it worth?